《Awakened Multi-talented Goddess Is Doted》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Rebirth into an Unknown World

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions BEEP¡­ BEEP¡­ Only the sound of machines was audible. At the center of the operating table, the heavily anesthetized woman suddenly opened her eyes. Mu Sheng frowned as she studied the environment, and memories flooded into her mind. Mu Sheng was about to get up when she suddenly heard a sound at the door, so she quickly closed her eyes. The door opened, and a man and a woman walked in. ¡°Ming, will my sister suffer any side effects from kidney donation? Will she be in pain?¡± Mu Xiao frowned with tears welling in her eyes as she leaned into Li Ming¡¯s arms delicately. ¡°She was the one who made you so sick. If taking her kidney isn¡¯t enough, I will draw all the blood from her body to cure you.¡± Li Ming could not help feeling sad when he saw the tears in Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°She did this to you because you were too nice, you know? There there. Stop crying. It breaks my heart to see you cry.¡± ¡°Boohoo. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not what she meant to do. It was a pure ident. I¡¯m certain she didn¡¯t purposely push me,¡± said Mu Xiao as she lowered her head and looked somewhat worried. She looked utterly frail and pitiful. ¡°Will she me me when she wakes up?¡± ¡°No, she won¡¯t. It¡¯s her honor to donate a kidney to you.¡± Li Ming hurriedlyforted the love of his life. Mu Sheng could not bear listening to them and frowned. What melodrama was this couple up to? The moment Mu Xiao saw Mu Sheng move, she looked worried. ¡°Ming, is she going to wake up? I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m afraid she might get angry if she sees me.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Makes sense for you to leave,¡± said Li Ming as he saw Mu Xiao out the door. By the time he returned, Mu Sheng had sat up. Li Ming was instantly stunned. He grew up with Mu Sheng and knew that she was good-looking, but her domineering personality and poor sense of style made Li Ming find her distasteful and ugly. Mu Sheng quietly sat in bed dressed in only in colored hospital robe with her hair scattered behind her shoulders. It finally dawned on Li Ming that Mu Sheng had such exquisite features and beauty. Her cold eyes were particrly stunning. Li Ming was stunned for a second before he smiled and walked over to Mu Sheng. ¡°Sheng, the test results are out. You and your little sister are a match. The operation will take ce in three days.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡¯ Mu Sheng was feeling giddy from all the memory flooding her head, so she automatically frowned. Li Ming hated Mu Sheng but inexplicably had the urge to help Mu Sheng smooth her brow. ¡°Uh huh. Sheng, you certainly are as kind as ever.¡± Mu Sheng said nothing, so Li Ming added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My engagement with Mu Xiao isn¡¯t real. She¡¯s just doing it to help you save your spot as Mrs. Li. Once you have divorced Li Hanchen, I will marry you in no time.¡± Since Mu Sheng was trying to get ustomed to this new body, she felt a little sick. Now that she had heard this pretentious little speech, she could not help feeling disgusted. ¡°What do you love about me? My kidney or my blood?¡± Li Ming panicked. Had she heard their conversation? ¡°Sheng, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to leave,¡± said Mu Sheng as she got off the bed. ¡°Sheng, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Li Ming reached his hand out to hug Mu Sheng. Instead, Mu Sheng kicked him so hard that the cab beside him toppled to the side from the force. Li Ming clutched his chest and looked at Mu Sheng in disbelief as she left the operating theater. The frail-looking Mu Xiao stood at the door and walked up to Mu Sheng when she saw her. ¡°Sheng, are you okay?¡± Mu Sheng nced at Mu Xiao. She recalled how the original owner of the body had so-called identally pushed Mu Xiao down the stairs and smiled. An ident? It was more like a set-up, right? ¡°Come here. I have something to tell you.¡± Mu Sheng raised her head and looked around before she walked over to a blind spot of the security cameras. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiao followed behind her. ¡°Sheng, I¡¯m not trying to snatch Li Ming from you. Please don¡¯t be mad. Our engagement is just for show.¡± ¡°You imed that I pushed you down the stairs.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s cold voice echoed within the fire escape as she turned to look at Mu Xiao frostily. ¡°Did I push you like this?¡± Before Mu Xiao realized what Mu Sheng was up to, Mu Sheng had pushed her down. Mu Xiao rolled down the stairs in horror as she screamed. Mu Sheng retrieved a piece of tissue from her pocket, wiped her hands, tossed it into the trash can, and left briskly. The hospital ward was located on the tenth floor, and Mu Sheng decided to take the stairs. She quietly organized these unfamiliar memories in her head as she went downstairs. The original owner of this body was the Mu family¡¯s eldest daughter. Her mother was her father¡¯s first wife, and Mu Xiao was her younger stepsister. Since Mu Xiao had a weak constitution, everyone in the family doted on her more. Hence, Mu Sheng ended up increasingly short-tempered and kept identally pushing Mu Xiao down the stairs, into the water, or even ripping her intravenous drip from her arm. Mu Sheng¡¯s family increasingly hated her because of this vicious cycle, so when the firstborn son of the Li family fell ill and needed to marry someone to counteract his bad luck, they made Mu Sheng marry Li Hanchen. Her familypletely deserted Mu Sheng, so the only hope she had was for her childhood friend, Li Ming, to save her. However, Li Ming¡¯s lover was unexpectedly her delicate little sister, Mu Xiao. Li Ming pretended to love Mu Sheng so that Mu Sheng would willingly offer her organs to Mu Xiao. After Mu Sheng had gone through the memories, she shook her head sadly. The previous owner of the body failed to discover their plot and lost everything. She used to be an aplished winner in her past life. Why did she transmigrate and end up bing this sad, foolish woman? The moment Mu Sheng left the hospital, her phone rang like mad. ¡°Mu Sheng!!! Don¡¯t you know we are filming ¡®Every Day Is an Inspiration¡¯ today? Where the hell are you? If you don¡¯t get your a*s here in 30 minutes, you will get kicked out of Sunny next week!¡± roared the talent agent furiously into the phone. ¡°Okay,¡± replied Mu Sheng before hanging up the phone. She hailed a cab and told the driver where to go. ¡°Why am I so unlucky to have to work with an artist like her?¡± The talent agent was furious after Mu Sheng hung up on him. ¡°If she¡¯ste, I¡¯ll ensure she gets kicked out. Or else, I will change my surname to hers!¡± Thergest ski resort in the country was located midway up the snowy mountain, and the filming for this episode of ¡°Every Day Is an Inspiration¡± was taking ce there. The guests had arrived at the ski resort, so the film crew did a headcount before they started filming. There were three hosts and four guests in total. Other than Mu Sheng, all of them had arrived. ¡°Where is Mu Sheng? Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Ruan Yingying, do you know where she is since you are closer to her?¡± The person in charge looked at a stunning girl beside him. ¡°Mr. Wang, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ruan Yingying opened her eyes wider. ¡°I already reminded her to wake up early today.¡± On the surface, nothing seemed unusual about what she said. However, she was implying that Mu Sheng had woken upte. The film crew only agreed to let Mu Sheng appear on the program on ount of Ruan Yingying. Instead, she failed to appreciate the opportunity, so the film crew had an even worse impression of her. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mu Sheng here yet? Is she crying in some corner and afraid to show her face?¡± said one of the girl band members, Chen Jiao, furtively. ¡°Haha!¡± Su Tao covered her mouth and looked at Chen Jiao. ¡°She is probably upset because Yingying managed to be the female lead. Tsk tsk. What made her think she stood a chance? That is Director Yang¡¯s biggest project this year. How dare she secretly go for the audition? Haha! Who does she think she is?¡± ¡°Call her again.¡± The film crew checked the time annoyingly. ¡°If you can¡¯t get her, let¡¯s start filming without her. In any case, she is unimportant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m here.¡± A cold female voice rang from behind. Everyone turned to look and was instantly stunned. Mu Sheng stood in the snow. She lifted her chin slightly and looked at them somewhat loftily. Her ck ski wearplemented her face and made her even more gorgeous. Even though she looked the same, she felt like a new person. She used to look like a coward, but she gave off a cial aura today and seemed like a cold de standing confidently in the snow. Despite his anger, the film crew unexpectedly panicked when Mu Sheng looked at him coolly. He waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here. Standby everyone. We will start filming.¡± ¡°Sheng, are you okay?¡± asked Ruan Yingying gently with concern. Mu Sheng nced at Ruan Yingying before she lowered her eyes and ignored her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry with me?¡± whispered Ruan Yingying. ¡°Yingying, ignore her. Sheng must be jealous of you. Just look at her. How could she have the audacity to go and audition for Director Yang¡¯s show?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that about her.¡± Ruan Yingying forcibly smiled as sheforted her bandmates. This made her bandmates console her again. Everyone was here, the film equipment was in ce, and filming started. ¡°Wee to ¡®Every Day Is an Inspiration¡¯. Today, we have with us the girl band Sunny. Let¡¯s put our hands together to wee them!¡± The host introduced each of the band members. The other girl band members greeted the audience enthusiastically when the cameranded on them. Mu Sheng looked up when it was her turn. The bangs by the side of her forehead fluttered andnded on her curly eyshes. She was a natural beauty. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Sheng.¡± She spoke concisely. The director quickly waved his hand for the cameraman to move the camera. After all, Mu Sheng was just a burden in the band. No one would miss her if he did not film her. Mu Sheng was cut from the picture as she stood by the side while the three band members were surrounded by the hosts and given a 360-degree shot. Ten minutes into the filming, everything was going ording to the director¡¯s ns. Ruan Yingying found it odd that filming was going so smoothly. Why did Mu Sheng not kick a fuss this time? In the past, she was in the habit of stealing the limelight. Why was she so quiet this time? Ruan Yingying nced at Mu Sheng from the corner of her eye. Mu Sheng was calmly making snowballs as though the filming had nothing to do with her. Something was up with Mu Sheng today. Did she finally get smart, or was she pretending to be strong? Ruan Yingying looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s exquisite profile and felt upset. Mu Sheng was certainly gorgeous. If not for her lousy reputation and pushover personality, there was no way Ruan Yingying would have been made the bandleader. ¡°Yingying, we know you were once a provincial-levelpetitive skier, so you are an excellent skier. You absolutely have to show us your skiing today.¡± The camera focused on Ruan Yingying. She veered her eyes and smiled shyly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I haven¡¯t practiced in a long time, so I¡¯m a little rusty.¡± ¡°Yingying, you are so modest. We invited some professionals to help today, so please ski for us.¡± ¡°Okay. If you insist.¡± Ruan Yingying stepped forward but halted and suddenly turned to look at Mu Sheng in the corner. ¡°Sheng loves to ski too. Why don¡¯t we do it together?¡± The moment Ruan Yingying finished her sentence, the cameranded on Mu Sheng. She was making a snowman, and her fingertips were slightly red. Mu Sheng did not make a scene like she did in the past. Instead, she was as quiet as ice and seemed absolutelyposed as she gave off a cool aura. She nced at Ruan Yingying quietly and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Competing with a Champion Skier

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng had learned how to ski for the sake of Li Ming, but she was a fool who could not tell snowboards and skis apart. It was as clear as day that Ruan Yingying wanted someone to make her look good. However, her ruse was going to fail badly today. The new Mu Sheng loved to ski. Also, she hade in champion in several skiingpetitions. Ruan Yingying imperceptibly frowned when she saw how calm Mu Sheng was. Something was amiss with Mu Sheng today. The ski resort consisted of the professional course and the recreational course. Despite being a provincial-levelpetitive skier, that was all in the past seven to eight years ago. Since Ruan Yingying was out of practice, she was only considered an amateur. Hence, the film crew chose to use the recreational ski track to be safe. ¡°Are you ready?¡± A camera was set up at the bottom of the slope. Ruan Yingying waved to indicate she was all set. In a second, Ruan Yingying bent her knees slightly, used her feet to control the direction of her skis, leaned into the slope, and gained speed. Although Ruan Yingying was out of practice, her foundation was still there. Ruan Yingying¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind. Even though she usually had a gentle image, she was still beautiful with this somewhat contrasting sporty air. Since Ruan Yingying did not warm up properly, her legs started to cramp after she did a 180-degree flip, so she slowed down and stopped. ¡°I hope that was okay.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled at the camera gently. ¡°It was fantastic! You certainly live up to your name as a provincial-levelpetitive skier. You are still as good.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Yingying, you are too modest.¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s skiing was amazingpared to an average person, so everyone circled her as they eximed excitedly. Ruan Yingying lowered her head shyly when everyone praised her. She looked at Mu Sheng by the side. ¡°Sheng, why don¡¯t you give it a go?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng smiled before she turned to walk away. ¡°Where is she going?¡± The film crew hurriedly gestured for the cameraman to follow her. ¡°What¡¯s she doing? It¡¯s just skiing, right? Even if she can¡¯t ski, she can¡¯t just leave. It is such an embarrassment for our band,¡± muttered Chen Jiao in her heart. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Mu Sheng had not left the filming location. Instead, she went over to the professional obstacle course by the side. Everyone was puzzled. What was Mu Sheng doing? The moment Mu Sheng reached the course, an employee stopped her. ¡°Miss, this is a professional facility and might be too hard for you. Why don¡¯t you use the recreational track over there instead?¡± The film crew had followed behind Mu Sheng. The film crew suppressed his fury. Mu Sheng was not onlyte, but she also dyed the filming by making trouble. ¡°Mu Sheng, get over here. Stop holding us up!¡± Mu Sheng turned around and asked, ¡°Director, didn¡¯t you ask me to ski?¡± ¡°Do you know where you are standing?¡± Chen Jiao stepped forward and looked at Mu Sheng in contempt. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Themotion made some ski team memberse over. Mu Sheng looked at a man dressed in red ski gear. ¡°You made a mistake when you did the ski jump.¡± ¡°Sheng, stop it.¡± Ruan Yingying stepped forward and walked over to the man dressed in red ski gear. ¡°Instructor Qin, I¡¯m so sorry. She tends to be blunt but means no harm.¡± Ruan Yingying looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°He is the instructor for Province A, Qin Lei. He¡¯s a renowned local expert. Hurry up and apologize.¡± The team member who came over with Qin Lei found it funny. ¡°Instructor Qin¡¯s moves were perfect. I didn¡¯t see any problems with it.¡± All eyes were on Mu Sheng, and they were waiting for her to apologize. Only the film crew noticed that Qin Lei did not look angry at all. Instead, he was astounded. Sure enough, in a second, Qin Lei unexpectedlyughed and pped. ¡°You have keen eyes. Even my ski team failed to see it, but you shockingly did.¡± The nd length of the ski track had a minor difference from the one he usually used, so he made a small error. Since he was highly experienced, he merely swayed slightly. It was so slight that even his team failed to notice it. However, this young woman astonishingly caught it. Qin Lei¡¯s acknowledgment left everyone looking at Mu Sheng in shock. How did she know? Was it a wild guess? Mu Sheng looked at Instructor Qin. ¡°You jumped too early.¡± Qin Lei looked stunned when Mu Sheng said this. He only jumped half a second early. The problem was so minuscule that his ski team had failed to notice it, but thess managed to detect it even though she was nowhere near the ski track. ¡°You have really sharp eyes.¡± Qin Lei admired Mu Sheng¡¯s talent, so his eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m sure you love skiing too.¡± Mu Sheng nced at the awkward Ruan Yingying before she smiled. ¡°I love skiing.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in and ski?¡± Qin Lei invited Mu Sheng to join them enthusiastically. Everyone went up the professional course at a loss. An odd feeling rose in the director¡¯s heart when he saw Qin Lei walking side by side with Mu Sheng. The highlight of the show was probably going to be Mu Sheng. He furtively told the cameraman to focus on Mu Sheng. The professional ski track consisted of a slope and a ski jump zone filled with obstacles. The skier had to ovee each obstacle, and the length of the ski jump was built following the standards for nationalpetitions. Everyone felt scared just looking at the jagged ski track, but Mu Sheng was going to ski down the course. Even a highly skilled amateur might not be able tond safely, let alone a girl like Mu Sheng. A ski team member felt bad for Mu Sheng, so he stepped forward and helped to talk them out of making her ski. ¡°The slope here is so hard that even I have trouble finishing it. If you want to ski, why don¡¯t we do it over there instead?¡± Since Ruan Yingying used to skipetitively, she was keenly aware of the track¡¯s difficulty. She nced at Mu Sheng, who was talking to Qin Lei, before she stepped forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous. I don¡¯t think you can finish the course. Why don¡¯t we go back to the other course instead?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Sheng raised her head and nced at the track. She had practiced countless times in her past life, so the ski track was like home to her. Ruan Yingying lowered her head and concealed the smile on her face. Sure enough, she was an idiot that always got goaded into action. Qin Lei was the only person who looked at Mu Sheng with anticipation. After he chatted with the girl, he realized that she sounded very professional. Mu Sheng had gone to change her gear and did note back for a long time. A member of the film crew came over and secretly said to the director, ¡°We have to finish editing the episode by tomorrow night. If we keep waiting, we won¡¯t have time to finish it. Why don¡¯t we cut Mu Sheng¡¯s parts and stop waiting for her?¡± The director checked the time. ¡°Fine. I¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, he stood dumbstruck. He abruptly stopped mid-sentence. The film crew was puzzled, so he turned to look in the same direction and went stunned. A light ck silhouette was gliding towards them at high speed. Mu Sheng¡¯s exquisite profile could be seen when she came close to them. Inparison to Ruan Yingying¡¯s slow, graceful moves, Mu Sheng was utterly swift and lithe as she glid past them like the wind. Mu Sheng jumped right onto the rails after gaining speed using the slope. The rails were long and narrow, so they were hard to stand on to begin with. However, Mu Sheng looked like she was walking on t ground in the skis. She looked like a nimble snow leopard as she looked on with her eyes narrowed while she went over the wall of snow and glided over the slope. Mu Sheng¡¯s ck ski gear was in stark contrast to the snow and brought out her speed. She skied smoothly nonstop. Mu Sheng quickly skied through the obstacle course and gained speed once more. She leaped from the ski jump and did four continuous backflips before she somersaulted 1440 degrees andnded. The momentum was so strong that she left snow flying in the air. Mu Sheng stood still. The crowd went silent. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Proud Little Brother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only the sound of gs pping in the wind was audible on the ski track. Mu Sheng skied over slowly. There was some snow on her face, and her eyes were filled with pride and confidence. It felt as though the grounds beneath her feet were not a training ground but an Olympic podium. ¡°That¡¯s incredible.¡± Qin Lei¡¯s excited voice broke the silence. He had an inkling that Mu Sheng was a great skier, but he did not expect her to be so agile and smooth. Even he was incapable of achieving this. Qin Lei had an appreciation of how wless Mu Sheng¡¯s every move was. However, theymen were simply floored by the four continuous backflips she did. After all, the visual impact was immense. The director suddenly snapped out of his daze and pped the cameraman¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you have that on film?¡± The cameraman was stunned as well. ¡°Yeah. All four cameras were on her.¡± The director smiled so hard that there were wrinkles on his face. ¡°Focus on Mu Sheng For the rest of the episode. Trust me. The ratings are going to go through the roof.¡± The director was keenly aware of the importance of such highlights in a program. Mu Sheng¡¯s remarkable skiing was genuinely cool and eye-catching. The audience would certainly love it if they used it as a highlight. ¡°Miss Mu, do you want to join the provincial team?¡± Qin Lei admired Mu Sheng¡¯s talent so much that he wanted to poach her right away. ¡°Let¡¯s go on filming. Can you tell us what kind of training you do? How did you manage to do the backflip?¡± Qin Lei and the director surrounded Mu Sheng and fought over her. ¡°I will talk to you after I am done filming.¡± Mu Sheng stopped them decisively. ¡°How is this possible? Why is she so good at skiing?¡± Chen Jiao¡¯s face was filled with jealousy. ¡°Yingying, did you really mean it when you said she was a good skier?¡± Ruan Yingying watched as everyone surrounded Mu Sheng. She gritted her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°Uh huh. She has always been a great skier.¡± ¡°Tsk. She is such a showoff. Is she worried that no one knows she is a good skier? Even though she is a singer, she is bad at singing. Instead, she is good with all this other nonsense.¡± Chen Jiao felt upset when Ruan Yingying affirmed the truth about Mu Sheng¡¯s skiing skills. ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s continue filming and stop talking.¡± Ruan Yingying put on the airs of a leader. For the rest of the filming, it was clear that the production team liked Mu Sheng and kept focusing on her. The filming was finallypleted in the evening. After waiting at the hotel entrance for half a day, Qin Lei finally spotted the film crewing back. Mu Sheng was wearing a broad ck hoodie. Her chin was visible under the brim of the hood and seemed fair in contrast. The director spoke to Mu Sheng excitedly, but he abruptly shut up after Mu Sheng replied him. Qin Lei immediately walked over when Mu Sheng approached him. ¡°Miss Mu, let¡¯s talk.¡± Mu Sheng checked the time before she went to the front desk and wrote her number for Qin Lei. ¡°I have to leave. We can talk over the phone.¡± ¡°That works!¡± Qin Lei happily took the piece of paper. Mu Sheng went back to the hotel room to pack up her things. The original owner of the body had gaudy clothes, so Mu Sheng did not like them and left them in the hotel closet without taking them. Mu Sheng put on a simple ck coat before leaving through the door with her backpack. The moment she opened the door, she saw a pair of pure innocent eyes that were synonymous with fake bitches. ¡°Sheng, I didn¡¯t know you were so good at skiing. Why didn¡¯t I know this? Since we are sisters, why did you hide this from me?¡± ¡°The Mu family from the capital only has two girls. The first one is me, and the second one is Mu Xiao. Are you one of them?¡± Mu Sheng nced at Ruan Yingying coldly before she left without turning back. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ruan Yingying almost broke her freshly done nails. She was the only person in the entertainment industry who knew of Mu Sheng¡¯s true identity. Even though Mu Sheng kept working as an extra and got ordered around all the time, she was unexpectedly the eldest daughter of the Mu n. Despite having no status in the family as the unloved daughter of her father¡¯s first wife, Mu Sheng was still a member of the family. Mu Sheng¡¯s true identity and good looks worried Ruan Yingying. For the past few years, everything had been under Ruan Yingying¡¯s control. Everyone knew how talented and beautiful the band leader of Sunny was. Inparison, Mu Sheng was known to be unrefined and had a bad temper. Ruan Yingying even managed to win the lead female role in Director Yang¡¯stest project. However, everything changed today. A sh of hate swept in Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am the band leader and the female lead. No one can take it from me.¡± ¡ª¡ª It was already past 9:00 pm when the flight arrived at the capital. After Mu Sheng left the airport, she checked her bank card. The original owner of the body only had $60 left. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Sheng went speechless. The original owner of the body cut all ties with her family after she was abandoned and married to Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen did not give her any money either. She joined the entertainment industry to make a living. Instead of making a living, she ended up bing a public enemy. Since Mu Sheng did not have any money, she could not even afford to stay at a hotel, so she hailed a cab and headed to Li Hanchen¡¯s ce. It was a vi located some distance away from the city center. Li Hanchen was the son of his father¡¯s first wife. He and Li Ming were abducted ten years ago for an astronomical ransom, but the n gave up on Li Hanchen and chose to save only Li Ming. Li Hanchen miraculously returned to his familyst year after ten years. However, there was no ce for him in the family anymore. The Li family did not want to draw attention to themselves, so they tossed Li Hanchen a vi in the suburbs and found him a wife from an eminent family before sending him on his way. Since the vi was very far from the city, she had to spend herst $60 on the cab fare. ¡°Sigh. Now I¡¯m really broke,¡± said Mu Sheng in a self-deprecatory tone as she looked at her ount bnce. Mu Sheng suddenly missed the feeling of being loaded. She only realized how useful money was after it was gone. There was only one maid in the vi. The moment Mu Sheng came home, Auntie Li instinctively frowned. ¡°Young Madam.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng walked right in. ¡°Auntie Li, please make me some noodles.¡± Mu Sheng had not had a bite since noon, so she needed to eat. Auntie Li was startled by how polite Mu Sheng was. Was she ever this pleasant? She used to be insufferably arrogant when she came home and would throw her temper around. When did she be so quiet? ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Mu Sheng turned around when Auntie Li did not reply. Her bright unsullied eyes looked beautiful under the light as a cold powerful aura radiated from her. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll get right to it.¡± Before Auntie Li wrapped her mind around Mu Sheng¡¯s change, her body had already automatically obeyed her. Mu Sheng washed up andy in bed after dinner. She had been working all day, so she wanted to close her eyes and have a good rest. Momentster, Mu Sheng opened her eyes. She had a keen sense of hearing. Despite the excellent soundproofing in her room, she could hear the earth-shattering sound of video gamesing from next door. Shebed through her new memories and learned that Li Hanchen¡¯s little brother, Li An, stayed next door. Li An was Li Hanchen¡¯s only biological brother. He was only a few years old when Li Hanchen was abducted. Li An gave up the luxuries of living in the Li residence and chose to live with Li Hanchen when he returned home a year ago. Since he was a 15-year-old teenager, it was normal for him to be rebellious and obsessed with video games. The sound of video games kepting through the gaps of their doors and felt annoying. A minuteter, Mu Sheng got up and put on a jacket to go next door and opened the door. ¡°Damn it! Why can¡¯t I clear the level?¡± Li An¡¯s exquisite face was filled with annoyance. Even though he was one of the best yers of the game, he always got stuck at the hardest level. Li An tried again. He tapped on the keyboard swiftly, but he was not fast enough to clear the level. ¡°Stupid game.¡± Li An kicked the chair beside him, and it gave off a shrill sound as it scraped across the ground ¡°Get up,¡± said a voice from behind suddenly. Li An was so startled that he jumped from the chair. He exhaled in relief when he noticed it was just that irritating sister-inw of his. ¡°Are you nuts?¡± Mu Sheng ignored him and sat down in front of theputer with her hands on the keyboard. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? If you damage myputer, are you going to pay for it?¡± said Li An before he abruptly stopped talking. Mu Sheng had pressed start. Mu Sheng stared at theputer in front of her as her fingers moved so rapidly on the keyboard that only a shadow could be seen. More importantly, she was not blindly pressing the keyboard. Li An watched as Mu Sheng destroyed all the enemies that he failed to finish off with astounding skill. It was so quiet in their room that only the sound of the keyboard could be heard as special effects exploded on the screen. Ten minutester, the keyboard went quiet and the screen turned gold with the words that Li An had been dying to see. ¡°Congrattions for passing the level. You are the first person on the server to clear it!¡± Li An stared at the screen before looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s cool profile. Oh god! This was incredible! Mu Sheng stood up to turn off theputer. She turned to look at Li An as he stood dumbstruck. ¡°Go to bed.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, okay.¡± He was probably astounded by Mu Sheng¡¯s gamey. Also, Mu Sheng was giving off a powerful aura and he did not dare retort, so he went to bed in a daze and covered himself with the nket. Mu Sheng turned off the light, walked out of the room, and yawned. Finally, some peace and quiet. Li Any in bed in the room while thinking about Mu Sheng¡¯s technique. Momentster, he eximed in the dark, ¡°Damn, she was good!¡± It waste at night and the flourishing capital had quietened down. The lights at the offices of Flourishing Age Group were still on. A tall man stood by the huge French windows. His custom suit entuated his perfect figure. He looked at the night sky quietly. It felt as though the darkness had taken shape and was about to swallow him whole. The man stood by the window for some time before he sat back at the desk and continued working. The lights in the office stayed on all night. The weather was great the next day. Mu Sheng rested well and only opened her eyes when the sunlight shone down on her face. Li An had surprisingly woken up early in the room next door since he had an unusually early night. Hey in bed for a while before he jumped up and turned on theputer. After turning on the game, the rolling banner read: Angry Little Lion, congrattions for being the first on the server to clear the hell-level difficulty. It was a reminder that the events that transpiredst night were not a dream. Li An ran downstairs without even washing up. Mu Sheng was eating breakfast in the dining room. Even though she was dressed in a white sweater, the gentle color failed to soften the coldness on her face. ¡°Hey.¡± Ever since Mu Sheng married Li Hanchen, Li An did not talk to her much. He detested the seemingly stupid woman, so he never acknowledged her as his sister-inw. It was way too easy to impress a gaming nerd. Mu Sheng¡¯s mastery of the game was enough to make Li An transform from an angry little lion to a docile kitty. ¡°Ahem ahem.¡± Li An attempted to gain Mu Sheng¡¯s attention. However, Mu Sheng kept her eyes lowered as she concentrated on eating the polenta with no intention of talking to him. Li An could not bring himself to call her his sister-inw, but he wanted her to teach him how to clear the level. He found it unfathomable how Mu Sheng managed to avoid all the wide-range attacks from thest boss. Mu Sheng started on the small steamed buns as she ignored Li An. ¡°Isn¡¯t the polenta a little too sweet today?¡± After Li An took a bite, he pushed the bowl aside and said to Mu Sheng, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too sweet? Doesn¡¯t it taste awful?¡± Li An was always a difficult boy. Despite how upset Auntie Li was, she did not dare toin. Mu Sheng finally looked at Li An. He felt inexplicably cold when he looked into her frosty eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t waste food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wasting food. Can¡¯t I evenin if it tastes bad?¡± Li An started to get bratty and felt angry. ¡°What gives you the right to stop me fromining?¡± Mu Sheng did not bother to get angry with the kid. Since she promised to give Qin Lei a call, she pulled out her phone to see that it was already time, so she stood up and left the dining room. Li An was always the one giving people a bad attitude. This time, someone did the same to Li An, so he was furious. As Mu Sheng disappeared from the staircase, Li An shouted, ¡°Hey! How could you do that? I was trying to talk to you but you ignored me. You are so rude.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t talk to people who waste food,¡± said Mu Sheng. ¡°PFFTT! Who does she think she is? It was just a game and it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Li An threw his temper at the empty table. ¡°Humph! Who cares about her?¡± Li An stood up and went upstairs huffily. ¡°Does she think she¡¯s a big deal because she is a good gamer?¡± Auntie Li looked at Li An¡¯s big bowl of leftovers and sighed in her heart. Young Madam was unpredictable and Young Master An had a bad temper. It was a tough job working as a maid in this household. Auntie Li gathered the empty dishes and was about to throw the polenta away when a hand grabbed the bowl. Auntie Li looked up in surprise. Li An looked awkward and did not dare to make eye contact with her. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. I want to eat more.¡± Li An seemed to feel embarrassed, so he took the bowl and ran upstairs with his ears clearly blushing red. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: First Encounter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng had a chat with Qin Lei over the phone and took his offer to go for a trial. Someone knocked on the door the moment she finished the call. Mu Sheng opened the door to see Li An standing at her door with his pink hair and dressed in a T-shirt with skulls printed on it. Mu Sheng looked down and saw Li An holding a bowl with some left in it. Li An reluctantly held the bowl in front of Mu Sheng with his ears crimson. ¡°I finished it.¡± Li An did not finish his sentence, but it was clear what he wanted. He had finished breakfast, now would she talk to him? Li An was young to begin with, so his pink hair made him look even younger. Mu Sheng found him cute as he stood there awkwardly. Mu Sheng turned to walk out of the room. Li An red at her. ¡°Hey! How could you do that? I already finished my leftovers. How could you continue being so rude?¡± ¡°Come over. I will show you how to clear the level,¡± said Mu Sheng as she headed to Li An¡¯s room. ¡°Huh? Okay!¡± Li An hurriedly followed behind her when he realized what she wanted to do. An hourter, Li An looked at Mu Sheng with his eyes glinting, but he refused to admit how impressed he was. ¡°So that¡¯s how it¡¯s done. I did the same thing yesterday, but my hands were probably jittery from the coffee I drank. Thanks for reminding me how it is done.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the kid and found him hrious. ¡°I don¡¯t teach people for free.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You have to pay me for teaching you.¡± Mu Sheng wanted to go out but she had no money in her bank ount. ¡°Why are you so petty?¡± muttered Li An as he rummaged through his backpack. ¡°Doesn¡¯t my brother give you an allowance?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± The original owner of the body was abandoned by the Mu family and tossed to Li Hanchen as an insult by the Li family. Why would Li Hanchen give her money? ¡°That bad?¡± Li An was already biased towards Mu Sheng after seeing her mastery of the video game. His older brother was too much. Li An split his $3,000 into two and gave Mu Sheng $2,000 while he left himself $1,000. Mu Sheng headed out the door after Li An gave her the money. However, Li An called for her when she got to the door. Li An split his $1,000 into half once more and generously gave Mu Sheng $500 more. ¡°I have heaps of money. Since you don¡¯t have a dime on you, I will give you $500 more.¡± Mu Sheng did not refuse his offer. She took the money and headed out. After Mu Sheng disappeared out the door, Li An¡¯s face crumpled. ¡°Sigh! There goes my pair of sports shoes!¡± Li An felt heartbroken and wanted to cry badly. The door suddenly opened. Mu Sheng hade back just in time to see Li An¡¯s distorted face. Li An promptly acted normal. ¡°Are you going to take my remaining $500 as well?¡± Mu Sheng nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m going out. Want toe along?¡± Qin Lei was buying her dinner at a hotel tonight. Since the kid was kind enough to give her $2,500, she wanted to bring him along to have a good meal. ¡°Where are you going? Who do you think I am? Do you think I¡¯m the sort who takes orders?¡± Li An stubbornly refused to go. Humph. She took his money and kept ordering him around. No way he was going with her. Mu Sheng said nothing and turned to head downstairs. A secondter, the pitter-patter of footsteps could be heard behind. ¡°Hey! Wait up!¡± Auntie Li was preparing dinner when she raised her head and saw the notorious brat, Li An, following behind Mu Sheng surprisingly. ¡°Young Madam, are you two going out?¡± ¡°Uh huh. You just have to make your own dinner.¡± Mu Sheng left the house with Li An trailing behind her. Shortly after they left, a ck car pulled up into the yard. A man dressed in a ck suit stepped out of the car. It was none other than the Li family¡¯s eldest son and Mu Sheng¡¯s so-calledwful husband, Li Hanchen. Auntie Li bowed reverently and weed him. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen walked into the house. ¡°Where is Li An?¡± ¡°Young Master An headed out to dinner with Young Madam.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lit up slightly when he heard what Auntie Li said. Were Li An and Mu Sheng out for dinner? He did not probe further. Instead, he waved his hand and dismissed Auntie Li. Li Hanchen loosened his tie and was about to head back to his bedroom when his phone beeped. He held up the phone to see that the monthly allowance from the Li family was here. $20,000. It came with a message. ¡°If you dare to utter a word, your allowance will get cut in half next month.¡± Li Hanchen deleted the message. He tapped on the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± The voice sounded respectful. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen turned on theputer before him. ¡°Is it ready?¡± The man went quiet before he said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu. Thewyer has drafted your will. Young Master An¡¯s trust fund will be activated in a year.¡± ¡°Our ns for the Li family will start in three months. Since it is Old Master Li¡¯s 70th birthday, we have to give him a huge gift.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± The man obeyed Li Hanchen unquestioningly. After hanging up the phone call, Li Hanchen reached out for a medicine bottle beside him. He poured out a few tablets and took them before he threw himself into work. Neon lights had lit up in the bustling city. A cab headed towards the suburbs in the darkness. Mu Sheng reached out to pat Li An¡¯s cap. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°That was amazing!¡± Li An¡¯s big round eyes opened wide. He loved skiing too, so he knew Qin Lei was a local skiing legend. What did he end up seeing tonight over dinner? Qin Lei kept hovering around Mu Sheng and beamed brightly as he invited Mu Sheng to go for national team tryouts! Mu Sheng smiled. ¡°Do you like skiing?¡± Li An nodded hard. ¡°Uh huh!¡± ¡°If you sleep by 11:00 pm every night and stay quiet, I will teach you how to ski.¡± Mu Sheng could not stand hearing noise while she was sleeping. ¡°Okay,¡± Li An agreed right away as he looked at Mu Sheng with his eyes gleaming brightly. Li An suddenly shouted when the cab went by a pharmacy, ¡°Hang on. I need to buy something.¡± Li An walked out with two boxes two minutester. He handed one to Mu Sheng while he hung on to the other. ¡°This is for treating me to dinner. I don¡¯t like taking advantage of others.¡± Mu Sheng lowered her head and saw that it was a heat pack to be used under the nkets when she slept at night. ¡°Are you afraid of the cold?¡± Li An pursed his lips. ¡°How can I be afraid of the cold at my age? It¡¯s for my brother, so I got you one too.¡± Even though they lived in a vi, the Li family might have deliberately not provided any floor heating, so it was as cold as hell in the winter. Mu Sheng checked the price tag. It was $250 each, so they cost $500 in total. That was all the money Li An had left. Mu Sheng raised her head to nce at Li An as he stood there expressionlessly. Even though the kid was arrogant and disagreeable, he was kind inside. The vi waspletely quiet when they got home with no one in sight. Although Li An was good to Li Hanchen, he could not bring himself to give the heat pack to Li Hanchen, so he tossed the heat pack in a prominent spot in the living room. Auntie Li would prepare it for Li Hanchen¡¯s use when she saw it. Mu Sheng went back to her room and took a nice hot bath. In her past life, she was aplished. However, it was a lot of hard work to gain that glory. In this lifetime, she did not have to study hard or suffer immense pressure. For the first time in her life, Mu Sheng felt it was not half bad to live here as she soaked in the sweetly scented bath. After she finished bathing and drying her hair, she checked the time to see that it was already 11:30 pm. Sure enough, not a sound could be heard from Li An¡¯s room next door. Mu Sheng felt a little thirsty, so she put on her robe and headed downstairs. Since Mu Sheng was already familiar with the vi, she did not bother to search for the light switches. Instead, she walked to the fridge in the moonlight. However, Mu Sheng suddenly tripped as she walked. She adjusted her center of gravity and fell towards where she recalled the couch was to minimize the impact of the fall. She surprisingly did notnd on the couch. Instead, she fell on someone. To be precise, it was a man. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Her Medical Skills

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng was instantly wary. She swiftly smelled the faint scent of medicine. ¡°Li Hanchen?¡± The lights turned on with a click. Mu Sheng raised her head to see a gorgeous young man before her. He had a sharp nose and his lovely eyes were slightly narrowed with his face as cold as ice. ¡°Get up,¡± said Li Hanchen with a frown as he looked imperceptibly pale. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng finally realized that she was still in Li Hanchen¡¯s arms. She stood up calmly and straightened her garments. ¡°Sorry.¡± Mu Sheng walked over and got herself a drink. Her calves were so fair and fine that they glowed under her nightdress. Li Hanchen was incapable of appreciating this with every meridian in his body in excruciating pain like they were on fire. It felt as though every part of his body was being stabbed repeatedly with needles. Despite the agony, Li Hanchen did not show it on his face at all. Even though it was winter, a fineyer of sweat had gathered on his forehead. Mu Sheng walked past Li Hanchen after having a drink. She nced at him before she continued walking. Mu Sheng halted after two steps when she saw the $250 warmer bag on the table. Never mind. She would do it to return the kid¡¯s favor. Mu Sheng turned to walk up in front of Li Hanchen. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Li Hanchen raised his head to look at Mu Sheng with his deep eyes. After looking at her quizzically for a moment, he reached his hand out. Mu Sheng ced her fingers on Li Hanchen¡¯s wrist. The more she examined his pulse, the more she looked at him in shock. The man seemed to have gotten badly poisoned before. Also, his bones had gotten severely broken previously in most parts of his body. Other than his skin which was holding everything together, he was terribly weak inside. He was physicallypletely drained. Even at this moment, Li Hanchen was probably suffering from excruciating pain, but he did not show it the slightest. Mu Sheng could not help feeling impressed by his high pain tolerance. Li Hanchen frowned as a wave of pain surged through him. ¡°If you have no other business, go to bed.¡± Instead, Mu Sheng unexpectedly took off Li Hanchen¡¯s jacket. Before he could wrap his mind around it, Mu Sheng had already pressed his major acupuncture points and massaged him a few times along his meridians. Li Hanchen surprisingly sensed the pain diminished a lot. He could even sense slight warmth radiating from his thoroughly depleted meridians. He finally took a close look at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was concentrating on massaging his waist with her eyes down. Her eyshes looked like tiny fans as they cast a shadow on her face. She was slim, graceful, and had a smooth wlessplexion. Since Mu Sheng tended to get engrossed while she was working, she failed to detect him looking at her. Li Hanchen kept his eyes on her while she massaged him. Mu Sheng¡¯s arms felt sore and finally stopped about 30 minutester. The pain had diminished a lot and was insignificant inparison to what Li Hanchen had endured in the past. ¡°Okay. I will write you a prescription tomorrow. Just take the medicine for a few days and it will help with the pain.¡± Mu Sheng yawned. She turned to walk away now that it was her bedtime. Li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng went upstairs. He pushed against the couch and stood up gradually. To his surprise, the pain had not only diminished but he could sense some warmth coursing through his body after feeling icy cold for years. Li Hanchen frowned. He looked upstairs quizzically before heading to his bedroom. The soft glow of the moon quietly scattered on their little vi as they slumbered. It was a sunny day the next day and the sunlight poured in through the windows onto the bed. The man sleeping in bed suddenly opened his eyes with a profound look in his eyes. Li Hanchen retrieved his phone from the side. It was 8:30 am. It was the normal time for average people to wake up at. Since Li Hanchen had been tortured by pain all night for almost ten years, it was the first time he slept in past 5:00 am. Li Hanchen called someone when he sensed the warmth in his body that he had not felt in years. ¡°Morning, Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Qin Kai, did the experts say that my meridians were depleting and dying?¡± Qin Kai clenched his phone before he said sadly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± ¡°After getting massagedst night, I can sense warmth seeping from my meridians and my pain has improved. Can you ask the experts why this happened?¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Li.¡± Qin Kai was an efficient worker, so he called back five minutester. Despite his professional tone, he felt inexplicably disappointed. ¡°Mr. Li, our experts say that massages done by Chinese physicians might be able to alleviate the pain temporarily, but¡­¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Li Hanchen knew what Qin Kai was going to say even before he finished his sentence. His world-ss medical team had already informed him that he was critically ill. He should not have harbored any hope when he suddenly detected some warmth in his body after so many experts had confirmed there was no chance he would recover. However, there was certainly something amiss with Mu Sheng. ¡°Has anything changed with Mu Sheng in the past couple of days?¡± ¡°Yes, she did.¡± Since Mu Sheng and Li Ming were in close contact, Qin Kai kept their eyes on them, but Mu Sheng had behaved abnormally for the past two days. ¡°Ever since yesterday, she had been particrly strange.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Kai was at a loss about how to exin. ¡°I gathered some videos. You can take a look.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Qin Kai swiftly sent a zipped file after he hung up. Li Hanchen watched each video. Mu Sheng kicked Li Ming aside before she pushed Mu Xiao down the stairs. Also, her astounding skiing at the ski resort looked so professional that it was impossible to do it without ten years of training. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes turned dark as he watched the videos. She certainly was not the same Mu Sheng. Who was she? Who sent her? Why was she sent? Just as Li Hanchen pondered deeply, someone knocked on the door. Auntie Li¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Young Master, are youing downstairs for breakfast?¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± replied Li Hanchen before he turned off the videos. Mu Sheng and Li An were already at the dining table when he went downstairs. ¡°Big Bro,¡± greeted Li An. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li An nced at Li Hanchen before looking at the empty table nearby and acted casual as he said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a heat pack on the tablest night? Where has it gone?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes turned slightly and looked cold. ¡°I threw it out. Stop buying nonsense.¡± ¡°Huh. Okay.¡± Li An looked sad as he prodded the bun in front of him. Mu Sheng raised her eyes to nce at Li Hanchen. Was it thrown? She clearly saw the packaging outside Li Hanchen¡¯s door when she came out of her room this morning. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Li An¡¯s Powerful Imagination

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Hanchen happened to raise his head when Mu Sheng looked at him. His dark eyes made eye contact with her, and they appeared so deep that they were about to suck Mu Sheng in. Mu Sheng veered her eyes in a second. Although Li Hanchen was ill and powerless, her instincts told her that he was a dangerous man. Since Li Hanchen managed to survive in the underworld for so long, he certainly could not have simply disappeared for ten years. Also, the poison in the man¡¯s body was proof that something unfathomable once happened to him. Mu Sheng only wanted to enjoy her life and could not be bothered getting involved in the politics that were typical of a powerful family. Auntie Li had already served breakfast and Mu Sheng was concentrating on her millet porridge. Despite how picky Li An was, he obediently finished all the food Mu Sheng ced in his bowl. Li Hanchen frowned slightly as he observed their interaction. After breakfast, Li Hanchen felt a little unwell, so he went straight back to his bedroom while Li An and Mu Sheng sat in the living room and ate fruit. Li An looked at Mu Sheng enthusiastically. ¡°Do you remember what you promised me yesterday?¡± Since he was a teenager, he was at the time of his life when he liked video games and skiing. Although Li An did not have to worry about anything when he lived at the main Li residence, he was the son of his father¡¯s first wife, so his presence at home was sensitive. Even though he had interests, no one offered to teach him, and his pride prevented him from begging anyone to help. After he moved over to live with Li Hanchen in the vi, they had trouble surviving on the meager allowance, so Li An was unable to ski. Ever since Li An learned that Mu Sheng was an expert skier, he even dreamed that Mu Sheng would take him skiing in his sleep. Mu Sheng nced at him. ¡°I can¡¯t do it now. I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Li An¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment, but he was quickly curious. ¡°What do you have to do?¡± Li An inexplicably felt that it would be fun to hang out with Mu Sheng. ¡°I have to earn money,¡± said Mu Sheng candidly. She only had $2,500 that Li An gave her and she was impoverished. Mu Sheng sat up straight. ¡°I¡¯m heading out.¡± Li An went into a dilemma. In the end, he put on a thick skin and followed Mu Sheng. After all, it was simply too boring to stay home on his own. The capital was a modern city. Mu Sheng had to search the city high and low before she finally found a shop that could make silver needles tucked away deep in some alleys. The silversmith spent all morning making what Mu Sheng wanted based on her illustration. Even though the silversmith¡¯s fees were fair, it was a huge sum to Mu Sheng. She had to pay $2,400 for the silver needles. Mu Sheng looked at the $100 left in her hands. She consoled herself that she at least had money to hail a cab to go home. Li An looked at the set of silver needles that resembled hidden weapons. ¡°Why do you need this?¡± Li An found his sister-inw increasingly mysterious. She had spent most of the day trying to buy these needles that resembled hidden weapons from a novel. ¡°I¡¯m going to treat your brother.¡± Mu Sheng checked the thickness of the needles. Even though she spent a long time hunting the silversmith down, he was a fine craftsman and had managed to make these needles in ordance with her demands. ¡°Do you know how to treat him?¡± Li An instinctively wanted to say she must be joking, but he quickly swallowed his words when he recalled how good she was at gaming and skiing. ¡°Uh huh. I just learned recently.¡± Mu Sheng had no intention of exining it clearly to Li An as she reached her hand out to hail a cab. Mu Sheng quickly checked the length and thickness of each needle on the way back. Li An sat in the cab and pondered. Since Mu Sheng said she recently learned this, it meant she did not know anything about medicine previously. She must have specially learned it so that she could treat his older brother. Li An furtively nced at Mu Sheng. He did not expect Mu Sheng to be so kind to his older brother. In the past, he did not like Mu Sheng. However, Mu Sheng ended up being such a good gamer and skier and she loved his older brother so much, so he secretly acknowledged her as his sister-inw. Mu Sheng failed to detect how curious and touched Li An looked. If she knew the way Li An was imagining how in love she was with Li Hanchen, she would deeply regret letting him tag along. Li Hanchen sat in front of theputer and looked at the test results perplexedly. He had told Qin Kai to send the water ss that Mu Sheng used this morning for DNA testing. The test results showed that she was undoubtedly the same woman. What could have caused such a huge change in her? Someone suddenly knocked on the door as Li Hanchen pondered. Li Hanchen shut down theputer. ¡°Come in.¡± Li An reached his head out through the door and said cautiously. ¡°Big Bro.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Li Hanchen sat in the chair without moving. He was as cold as ever. Li An opened the door and walked up to Li Hanchen slowly. ¡°I went out with Sis-in-Law today.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lit up a little when he heard Li An calling her his sister-inw. Li An failed to detect the look on his face and continued, ¡°She likes you a lot. She specially learned medicine and spent all her money to make a set of needles so that she could treat you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen finally turned around to look at Li An. Li An found Li Hanchen¡¯s cold stares unbearable, but he put on a brave front. ¡°She is going to perform acupuncture on youter. If it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t me her since she means well.¡± Although Li An did not openly question Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills, he did not think she was capable of performing acupuncture. He decided toe over to tell Li Hanchen about it while she was not around, in the hope that Li Hanchen would not hurt her feelings. After all, Mu Sheng loved his older brother a lot. Li Hanchen was not as na?ve as Li An, but he said nothing. ¡°Okay. Go back to your room.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li An turned to leave. After taking a couple of steps, he noticed the heat pack sticking out from the bed. It was the one he bought previously. Li An¡¯s eyes lit up. Was it not thrown out? He did not toss it out after all! Li An was instantly delighted as he skipped out of the room. Li Hanchen noticed the heat pack sticking out from the bed as well. Li Hanchen sighed as he thought about his only brother. Mu Sheng knocked on the door shortly after Li An left. Li Hanchen was going through some paperwork in the room, but his actions paused. ¡°Come in.¡± Mu Sheng entered the room. It was her first time inside Li Hanchen¡¯s room, and its style was just like Li Hanchen. It had a gray and ck theme and felt inexplicably oppressive. Li Hanchen turned his head to look at Mu Sheng and recalled what Li An said. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I came to give you treatment.¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: I Will Treat You If You Pay Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng sat on the couch and turned on the air conditioning before she waved Li Hanchen over. ¡°Come over. Take off your shirt and sit down.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng. She was dressed in a white woolen sweater which softened her usual coldness while she concentrated on preparing the silver needles. Li Hanchen stood up and sat in front of Mu Sheng like she asked. Since the woman was behaving strangely, Li Hanchen wanted to figure out what she was up to. After Mu Sheng finished disinfecting the needles, she raised her head to see Li Hanchen had already taken off his shirt. Mu Sheng was stunned by Li Hanchen¡¯s figure after seeing it up close. Despite his terminal illness, he had a good figure, and his abdominal muscles could be vaguely seen. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes glinted automatically. ¡°What else do I need to do?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep voice rang. ¡°Just don¡¯t move.¡± Mu Sheng collected her thoughts before she started to massage Li Hanchen. Although Mu Sheng¡¯s hands were cold, Li Hanchen¡¯s body was even chillier and felt like a dark ice cer as coldness kept emanating from him. Mu Sheng¡¯s fingertips felt cold just by massaging him. She had seen plenty of patients before, but she was honestly impressed by Li Hanchen¡¯s level of tolerance. Mu Sheng massaged Li Hanchen carefully. Li Hanchen could see her cor bone when he looked down. Since they were very close to each other, he could even smell a faint scenting from Mu Sheng. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to apply the needles, so bear with it.¡± After some time, Mu Sheng stopped massaging him and picked up a needle. The fine pointy needle glinted coldly under the light. Li Hanchen adjusted his posture and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng held a needle and pierced it right into Li Hanchen¡¯s body. ¡°It will hurt a little at first.¡± The moment the needle entered Li Hanchen¡¯s body, it set a fire in his icy body. It felt like an intense fire ripping through him. Li Hanchen frowned. His right hand felt for the button on the couch. Mu Sheng kept applying needles on Li Hanchen one after another. The firesbined to form a huge ze, and his icy body started to feel warm. Li Hanchen was half a doctor after being ill for so long, so he knew his condition well. He was clearly in a lot less pain now. He nced at Mu Sheng as she performed acupuncture on him with her eyes lowered and pulled his hand away from the button. Time passed bit by bit until it turned dark outside. Mu Sheng finally prepared to remove the needles. ¡°Does it feel better?¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± He felt much better inparison tost night. It had been a long time since hest felt so rxed and was not racked with pain. ¡°Good.¡± Mu Sheng removed the needles and sat on the couch. ¡°Now, can we discuss the terms?¡± Li Hanchen raised his brow slightly before he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s bright eyes. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°How much money does the Li family give you monthly?¡± Even though Li Hanchen did not know why Mu Sheng asked, he replied candidly, ¡°$20,000.¡± ¡°I will treat you for $10,000 a month. Not a bad deal, right?¡± Although $10,000 was a pathetic amount of cash for Mu Sheng who used to have billions, it could not be helped since she had no money. If she was careful with the money, $10,000 was enough for her to survive. ¡°Can my illness be cured?¡± asked Li Hanchen as he slowly buttoned his shirt. His wless hand contrasted his ck shirt and made him give off a manly aura. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything that I can¡¯t treat.¡± Mu Sheng looked straight into Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes and smiled with her cool eyes gleaming brightly and confidence brimming from her core. Li Hanchen¡¯s hands paused as he made brief eye contact with Mu Sheng. A flood of emotions surged through his eyes, but they looked calm and profound. ¡°Okay.¡± Now that she had this allowance, Mu Sheng was in a good mood and her eyes were smiley. ¡°You will get to sleep well today. Can you pay me for this month¡¯s treatment first?¡± After all, she was penniless now. Li Hanchen took out his phone. ¡°What is your WeChat ID?¡± Mu Sheng gave Li Hanchen her WeChat ID. After he added her to his ount, he transferred her $10,000. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes looked smiley when she heard the notification for the transfer. ¡°Alright then. Let me know if you don¡¯t feel well.¡± After Mu Sheng left the room, Li Hanchen put on his shirt slowly. He had not felt better in such a long time. Li Hanchen recalled the confident look in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes earlier. Even though her words clearly sounded cocky, it sounded matter of fact when she said she could cure anything. Li Hanchen had lost count of the number of times when he felt that things were out of his control today. He made a call. ¡°Get my medical team toe here in three days and give me another examination.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± The room reverted to silence. Li Hanchen went to bed at 10:00 pm that night. In ten years, it was the first time he went to bed like a normal man. Mu Shengy in bed in a good mood as she read the news. After all, she was new to Greater China, so she had to learn more about the country. However, the first news that popped up when she turned on a popr social media application in the country¡ªWeibo¡ªwas Ruan Yingying. The moment Mu Sheng saw the headline, she found it funny. It read: A provincial skier makes aeback. Tune in to ¡°Every Day Is an Inspiration¡± tomorrow to see the pure and innocent Ruan Yingying¡¯s performance on the ski track. It came with pictures of Ruan Yingying during her days in the provincial ski team. She looked smooth and graceful gliding down the ski track. Most of the celebrities in the entertainment industry were able to sing, dance, or y instruments. However, a sporty ski athlete surprisingly popped up in the entertainment news. Also, Ruan Yingying always had a pure and innocent image, so this contrast made her stand out and drew a lot of online attention. [Oh my god! She looks so cool! My girl is so cool! I didn¡¯t know Ruan Yingying could ski so well!] [She certainly lives up to her name as the band leader! She could sing and dance so well, and she can ski too! I hope the show airs soon! I can¡¯t wait to see Ruan Yingying ski. She¡¯s awesome!] [To be honest, it is very rare that girls ski, let alone a female celebrity. I am now a fan. She¡¯s super cool.] Mu Sheng swiped down the page and saw a lot of simr topics about Ruan Yingying. The talent agency was clearly behind the marketing and all thements were about how impressive Ruan Yingying was. The talent agent from Talent Scout Entertainment, Yang Tao, was furious to see the online marketing. ¡°Who told you to do it?¡± If Mu Sheng did not end up skiing so well during the program, it was fine to do such marketing. Sadly, she was excellent at skiing. Now the inte was filled with news promoting Ruan Yingying¡¯s skiing skills, so it would probably blow back when the program was aired. The staff trembled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to do marketing before a program is aired? We already prepared the pictures and decided on the marketing in advance.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yang Tao sighed. ¡°Never mind. I wille up with something.¡± Yang Tao swiftly made a decision between Ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng and called the program¡¯s production team. ¡°Hello? I¡¯m from Talent Scout Entertainment. We want you to remove all of Mu Sheng¡¯s shots. She doesn¡¯t need to appear on the program.¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Finally Capable Of Showing Concern

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The production team for ¡°Every Day Is an Inspiration¡± had already finished editing the short clip for the episode when they received the call. The film crew told the director what Yang Tao wanted. His first reaction was, ¡°Are they crazy? Or do they think we are nuts?¡± Other programs had been outperforming the show in viewership all year. Now that they finally had such a brilliant highlight, they could not give it up. ¡°Tell him that we can¡¯t cut her out of the show,¡± replied the director. The film crew swiftly told Yang Tao about it. ¡°We don¡¯t mind forking out money to get Mu Sheng removed from the show. We are willing to shoulder the loss!¡± Yang Tao went all out. He had been grooming Sunny for almost a year. Now that he had finally turned Ruan Yingying into the iconic bandleader using her talent in singing and dancing, she was about to embark on a career in the film industry and even won the lead role in Director Yang¡¯s next project. She was gradually turning into a superstar, so nothing could go wrong at the turning point of her career. The film crew was slightly stunned to hear this. How could the talent agent sabotage his own artist? Although he was not close to Mu Sheng, he could not help feeling sad for this pitiful artist. ¡°Erm¡­ I will tell the director about this. I¡¯m in the middle of something, so I have to go.¡± The film crew hung up the phone and rolled his eyes. How could Yang Tao do that? How could he destroy Mu Sheng¡¯s career to save someone else? From an outsider¡¯s perspective, Mu Sheng was the most photogenic girl in the lot! She had a unique aura and was a stunning beauty. How could Yang Tao be a talent agent when he was so blind? The directorughed angrily when he heard what Yang Tao said. ¡°Does he want to pay for our loss? He¡¯s really talking big, isn¡¯t he? Is he capable of paying for it?¡± The director had a lot of experience producing entertainment programs, so he knew how important highlights were. Mu Sheng¡¯s wless skiing and unique aura were bound to be a real hit. The director not only ignored Yang Tao¡¯s request but also told the production team, ¡°Give Mu Sheng more airtime! ¡°Yup. Give her more closeups. ¡°Sigh! Just look at how pretty she is!¡± On this fateful night, some people slept well, felt restless, or worked overtime. A new day started as the sun shone down while birds twittered melodiously. Mu Sheng slept until she woke up naturally without having to work in theboratory 24/7. She yawned leisurely as the sun shone down on her face before she pulled off the nket and went to wash up. Li An and Li Hanchen were already sitting at the dining table when she went downstairs. Li Hanchen raised his head to look when Mu Sheng came downstairs. Mu Sheng was dressed in a ck wool jacket today with her hair scattered behind her. Her bright clear eyes looked cool and felt as though they were filled with dewdrops that had gathered at dawn. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m famished.¡± Li An looked sad and had been staring hard at the porridge in front of him. ¡°Did you wait for a long time?¡± Mu Sheng walked over and pulled out the chair. ¡°Not at all,¡± said Li Hanchen suddenly. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Li An opened his eyes wide and nced at Li Hanchen before he looked at Mu Sheng. Not at all? He and his older brother had been sitting here for almost 30 minutes! Something was wrong with his older brother. Strange thoughts ran through Li An¡¯s head. Li Hanchen detected his reaction as he sat across him, so he raised his head to nce at Li An threateningly. Li An quickly sat upright and wiped the thoughts from his head. Auntie Li came back to see the three of them sitting particrly harmoniously at the dining table. Morning sunlight had scattered down through the high windows and even Li Hanchen seemed warm. Li Hanchen left the vi after breakfast and sent Li An to school on the way. After all, Li An was a senior high school student, no matter how rebellious he was, he had to go to school. Only Mu Sheng was left in the vi. Shey on the couch leisurely and ate snacks as she watched television dramas from this era. Mu Sheng spent the day rxing until Auntie Li made dinner, and the scent of scallion chicken came wafting from the kitchen doors. Mu Sheng stretchedzily as she smelled the scent of the food. She sighed in her heart about how much better her life was now. In her past life, Mu Sheng was selected for an experiment when she was a kid due to her high intelligence and was a subject of a ten-year-long brain development experiment. By the time she was 15 years old, her brain was fully developed. Since she was a prodigy, she was under government protection. In reality, she was more a monstrosity of science than a prodigy. She had sent space shuttles into outer space and designed cross-sea bridges. Every one of her R&D projects came in first for international awards. She was involved in all the technological advancements in the country. She was even musically and athletically gifted, so she was talented in every field. She was aplished and highly acimed. This meant that she lost all her personal time. Since she was bred to be a technological tool, she was destined to contribute to the greater good for the rest of her life. Now that she had transmigrated to a different era, all her glory and responsibility had disappeared. Mu Sheng was able to try snacks she had never eaten in her life and sleep in. These were novel experiences for Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen did note home for dinner, and Li An was dining at school. Mu Sheng leisurely ate dinner and could not helpmending Auntie Li, ¡°Dinner tastes great.¡± ¡°If you like my cooking, I can make you more tomorrow.¡± Every cook liked to hear praise. Auntie Li was so delighted that her eyes nearly glowed as she looked at Mu Sheng. Young Madam was far more likable than before. She was not picky and a lot easier to get along with now. Li An came home sadly with his huge school bag after 9:00 pm. ¡°Evening,¡± Li An listlessly greeted Mu Sheng as she sat on the couch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng had never seen Li An so upset before. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going to school.¡± Li An went upstairs as he dragged his bag behind him. ¡°Night. You have to teach me how to y video games and ski over the weekend.¡± After attending school for a day, he had expended half his health bar. He could only pull through the week by thinking about spending the weekend ying video games. Mu Sheng found Li An¡¯s sad face funny. ¡°Sure enough, you are still a kid.¡± ¡ª¡ª Dozens of world-renowned medical experts were sitting around aputer with puzzled looks on their faces at Metropolis Hospital. ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°This is so strange!¡± Li Hanchen walked in with coldness emanating from his body. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± A white-haired foreign specialist looked in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Li, what happened recently? The vascr regression is surprisingly showing signs of slight unblocking. More importantly, it didn¡¯t happen only to a small number of blood vessels. It¡¯s urring throughout your body.¡± What did this mean? It was like a fine drizzle had finally reached a dried-up field that was on the brink of barrenness. Although the effects were insignificant for now, it could bring the dried field back to life in time. ¡°This is amazing! Mr. Li, did you manage to find another specialist? You must introduce us. This is akin to bringing the dead back.¡± The other medical experts looked astounded. ¡°Does this mean I can be cured?¡± Li Hanchen found it unbelievable as the words popped out of his mouth. Li Hanchen only managed to live for ten more years after a tough fight, but he knew best that he was on death¡¯s doors. The medical teampared Li Hanchen¡¯stest medical report with thest one. ¡°Although recovery is progressing slowly, you will recover fully in less than half a year at this rate.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyesnded on theputer. He recalled the way Mu Sheng confidently said there was nothing she could not cure as she smiled with unwavering conviction. ¡°Okay. Got it. Why don¡¯t you stay at the capital for the time being?¡± Li Hanchen veered his eyes emotionlessly. ¡°Okay.¡± The medical team was happy to stay. At their age, they did not care about fame and wealth. All they cared about was the medicine. All the experts were certain that Li Hanchen was a dead man, but a miracle happened, so they were certainly curious. Even if Li Hanchen did not make the request, they wanted to stay and seek an audience with his genius and find out how that person managed to save Li Hanchen. After the medical team left the room, Li Hanchen sat in front of theputer and studied the reports. One of them was done a month ago and showed that his condition was hopeless. The other examination was done today and there was hope this time. ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± The name popped out of Li Hanchen¡¯s mouth with his dark eyes looking maic under the dim lights. Mu Sheng slept in the next day, but the moment she opened her eyes, she detected something amiss. She turned her head to look straight into a pair of deep eyes. It was none other than Li Hanchen. Mu Sheng frowned. ¡°What?¡± Although Li Hanchen was pleasing to the eye, it was startling for Mu Sheng to see him here first thing in the morning. Li Hanchen¡¯s cool eyesnded on Mu Sheng. He was a little cold aftering in from outside. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me treatmentst night, so I don¡¯t feel well.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Sheng went speechless. How could she perform acupuncture if he did note backst night? ¡°Go back to your room and give me a minute to wash up.¡± Mu Sheng got up and wanted to get out of bed, but there was no heater in the room, so she shivered the moment she climbed out of the nket. Li Hanchen veered his eyes from Mu Sheng and turned to leave. Li Hanchen called Qin Kai after he went back to his room. ¡°Send someone to install floor heating in the vi.¡± Qin Kai was puzzled. He had worked for Li Hanchen for almost ten years, and Li Hanchen was never in the habit of using air conditioning or floor heating. After all, he was incapable of sensing the temperature. Since Qin Kai was a professional assistant, he never questioned Li Hanchen¡¯s orders. He nodded reverently. ¡°Sure. I will get to it right away.¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Something Sweet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Footsteps could be heard outside the door before long. ¡°Have you been feeling giddytely?¡± Although Mu Sheng merely washed up without putting on makeup, herplexion looked wless and seemed even more glowing in the morning sun. ¡°A little.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Mu Sheng walked in and ced her slightly warm hand on Li Hanchen¡¯s wrist. ¡°You are recovering well.¡± Mu Sheng was rather close to Li Hanchen, and he smelled something sweeting from her mouth as she spoke. ¡°Did you eat candy?¡± Mu Sheng was caught by surprise. She looked at him coolly with her clear unsullied eyes and retrieved White Rabbit toffee from her pocket. ¡°Li An gave them to me. They are quite good. Want some?¡± Girls kept stuffing snacks into Li An¡¯s school bag. Last night, Li An unexpectedly found a bag of White Rabbit candy. Li An was angry when he saw the childish bag of candy in his school bag and wanted to toss it out, but Mu Sheng forcibly took them from him for herself. In Mu Sheng¡¯s past life, she was not allowed to eat normal food for the sake of her health. She usually took nutrient solutions, so it was her first time eating toffee. She adored its faint sweet scent. Li Hanchen nced at the toffee lying in Mu Sheng¡¯s palm. He reached out to take the candy, peel off its wrapper, and ced it in his mouth. Its sweetness quickly spread across his tongue throughout his mouth. ¡°Is it sweet?¡± Mu Sheng tended to be in high spirits whenever she was well-rested and ate well. Her eyes curved upwards slightly, and her smiley eyes were dazzling. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyesnded on Mu Sheng¡¯s lovely smile, and his eyes looked profound. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°Okay. Take off your clothes.¡± Mu Sheng stood up and started to disinfect the silver needles. For some unknown reason, Li Hanchen felt somewhat awkward when he heard what Mu Sheng said. He slowly undid his buttons as he took his shirt off. He was already able to sense a little of the temperature for the past two days. Since the room was chilly, his muscles tensed automatically. Mu Sheng lowered her head speechlessly as she looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s powerful chest. ¡°Rx.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was useless. Mu Sheng knew that the room was cold. However, the temperature had to be consistent when she performed acupuncture, so she called Auntie Li. ¡°Auntie Li, do we have a heater? Can you bring one to Hanchen¡¯s room now?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Auntie Li found the barely used heater before long. She knocked on Li Hanchen¡¯s room door before she opened it. ¡°Young Madam, I brought it over¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence, she opened the door halfway. She caught sight of Li Hanchen sitting on the couch shirtless with Mu Sheng standing in front of him affectionately. Auntie Li¡¯s voice halted abruptly. Oh my! When did Young Master and Young Madam be so intimate? How could they do this in broad daylight? ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯lle backter. Don¡¯t let me interrupt you.¡± Mu Sheng did not know whether to cry or tough. She turned to say, ¡°Auntie Li, bring it in.¡± ¡°Sure sure.¡± Auntie Li cast a knowing look at them before she put down the heater and ran off like she was chased by some wild beast. Auntie Li left in such a hurry that she did not even plug the heater in. Just as she was about to plug it in, Li Hanchen stood up. ¡°Allow me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng checked the silver needles as she said to Li Hanchen, ¡°Don¡¯t mind Auntie Li. Once you are cured, we can get divorced and no one will misunderstand.¡± Everyone in the Li family knew that Mu Sheng and Li Ming were the real childhood sweethearts. They arranged to marry Mu Sheng to Li Hanchen as an insult, so Mu Sheng felt that Li Hanchen ought to strongly oppose their union. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand paused as he plugged in the heater before he replied, ¡°Uh huh.¡± The heater quickly gave off heat, and Mu Sheng¡¯s hands turned warmer. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a heater in my room?¡± If she knew they had a heater, she would not have to use two nketsst night. ¡°This is the only heater in the vi.¡± Li Hanchen sat back on the couch. ¡°I see,¡± replied Mu Sheng. She felt that the Li family was ruthless enough to freeze Li Hanchen to death. She did not ponder for long before she picked the silver needles and proceeded with Li Hanchen¡¯s daily routine treatment. An hourter, Mu Sheng put the needles away. ¡°You will start to feel colder, so be sure to keep yourself warm.¡± Mu Sheng packed up and prepared to head to her room. Before she even reached the door, she could sense the heat leaving her body and the air in front of her waspletely cold. However, she could not bring herself to fight a critically sick man for the heater, so she could only cover herself with more nkets when she got back to her room. The moment Mu Sheng ced her hand on the door handle, Li Hanchen said, ¡°Someone will put in floor heating for your roomter. You can stay here for the time being since it is¡­¡± Before he managed to say it was warmer here, Mu Sheng turned to smile with her dimples showing. ¡°Thanks. I won¡¯t be shy then. Let me go bring my things over.¡± Mu Sheng turned to go to the room next door. An imperceptible smile appeared on Li Hanchen¡¯s lips as he watched Mu Sheng leave. Mu Sheng turned up at the door with a woolen nket, a bag of snacks, a pillow, and a cup. Mu Sheng automatically ced the pillow on the couch,id the woolen nket on it, and opened her snacks before she looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°I want to watch TV.¡± Although some drama plots were ridiculous and strange, she did not have the chance to watch them in her past life, so she found them rather entertaining. Li Hanchen put on his shirt before he stood up and handed the remote control to Mu Sheng. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He decided to let Mu Sheng use the room and wanted to head downstairs to the study. Mu Sheng called him back. ¡°I just told you that you have to stay warm, so you should stay here since it¡¯s warmer.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen turned to sit down at the desk by the bed that was filled with documents. After working for ten minutes, Li Hanchen was incapable of continuing. The sound of a popr cartoon, ¡°Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf¡±, was ying in the background, and he found it impossible to link it with the cold Mu Sheng. He was stunned by what he saw when he turned. Mu Sheng was innately cold and distant, but she was leaning on the couch curled up under the nket and watching the animation intently with an innocent smile on her face. It felt as though Mu Sheng had inadvertently shown her soft side. She had inadvertently struck Li Hanchen¡¯s soft side too. Mu Sheng turned her head when she detected Li Hanchen looking at her. ¡°Is this too noisy?¡± Li Hanchenposed his thoughts. ¡°Nope. Go ahead and watch it.¡± A video call suddenly popped up on theputer, and Li Hanchen answered it. A handsome young man appeared on the teleconference. He was none other than Qin Kai, his long-time assistant. Behind Qin Kai was the higher management of Flourishing Age Group. Everyone opened the documents in their hands and got ready to give Li Hanchen the weekly report. ¡°Hanchen.¡± The melodious voice of a girl could suddenly be heard in the conference room. Everyone was startled and hurriedly looked around as they wondered who had the guts to call the CEO by his name. A secondter, Li Hanchen turned his head to look to the side halfway through the teleconference. ¡°What?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was audible once more. ¡°Can you help get me some Coke?¡± Now that Mu Sheng was finally feeling warm under the woolen nket, she did not want to budge. Since she was severely undercharging Li Hanchen for treatment, she felt it was fine to get him to get her some Coke. Everyone in the conference looked at each other. Was this woman mad? The CEO was renowned for being cruel and iron-fisted. Who would have the courage to order him to get her Coke? Was she crazy? He was the CEO, Mr. Li! However, Li Hanchen stood up in a second. No one could see the room, and they could only quietly listen to the sound of cartoons in the background in shock. A few minutester, voices could be heard in the teleconference. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned smiley and felt that her roommate, Li Hanchen, had a pretty good temper. Li Hanchen finally went back to hisputer. Someone wanted to speak up, but Qin Kai stopped him with a stare. Sure enough, Li Hanchen announced a secondter, ¡°The meeting is postponed.¡± He then ended the teleconference. Everyone looked at Qin Kai in shock. ¡°Mr. Qin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Kai adjusted his spectacles. ¡°Just stay out of Mr. Li¡¯s business.¡± Moreover, he had no clue what was going on either. Even though he had worked for Li Hanchen for years, there was no woman in his life. Other than Mu Sheng¡­ A light swept across Qin Kai¡¯s eyes as he recalled Mu Sheng¡¯s recent abnormal behavior. Why did he have a feeling that the voice in the teleconference might belong to Mu Sheng? This made things interesting. Li Hanchen sat on the bed after turning off theputer and read some business magazines. Li An came home from school in the evening to see the living room empty. ¡°Auntie Li, where are my brother and sister-inw?¡± Auntie Li blushed awkwardly. ¡°Young Madam and Young Master have spent the entire day in his bedroom. Since you are back, mind asking them toe down for dinner?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li An put down his school bag and went upstairs without a second thought. The door opened just when he arrived at Li Hanchen¡¯s door. ¡°Big Bro.¡± Before Li An finished his sentence, Li Hanchen eyed him to stop. Li An stood on tiptoes and nced into the room. Mu Sheng had curled up on the couch under the woolen nket and was fast asleep with only her little face showing. Tsk tsk tsk. He watched as Li Hanchen closed the door gently before he bravely went up to him. ¡°Big Bro, did she move into your room?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Li An sternly, and Li An instantly shut up. Boohoo! How could his older brother be so mean to him? Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Mu Sheng Sabotages the Talent Agent

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng curled up on the couch and slept until the night since the temperature was perfect and the nket was warm and made her sleepy. Li Hanchen was sitting on the couch nearby looking at some documents. In reality, he had another important meeting today, but he inexplicably felt reluctant to leave now that their room felt warm and pleasing. Mu Sheng moved on the couch and the wooden nket slipped. Li Hanchen raised his eyes and nced at her before lowering them again. However, he stood up half a minuteter to walk up to Mu Sheng and pulled up the nket to ce it on her. Mu Sheng lookedpletely different when she was asleep. The coldness on her face had disappeared, and she looked soft and warm. Li Hanchen could not help looking at her wless face. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes moved, so Li Hanchen veered his eyes, put down the woolen nket, and sat back down. ¡°What time is it?¡± Mu Sheng opened her eyes and saw Li Hanchen going through documents. ¡°It¡¯s 8:00 pm.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng sat up with the woolen nket wrapped around her shoulders. ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡± ¡°Auntie Li saved you dinner.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m heading down to eat. I¡¯m a little hungry,¡± said Mu Sheng as she stood up and headed out. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand moved slightly as he held a pen, but he ended up saying nothing. ¡ª¡ª Ruan Yingying had been making headlines on Weibo these past two days. Everyone looked forward to the program when they found out the feminine Ruan Yingying was unexpectedly a skiing expert. Ruan Yingying was the main artist that Talent Scout Entertainment was marketing this year, and thepany had hoped she would be a superstar. A well-thought-out marketing strategy was done for the show. They started by promoting Ruan Yingying as a provincial athlete before using Mu Sheng to make Ruan Yingying look good. Finally, they would market Ruan Yingying as a kind and loving bandleader. Ruan Yingying would end up bing a ski expert who was good-natured and thoughtful to her band members. They had spread the ski photos all over the inte in thest two days. Tonight, posts would be made online topare Ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng. [Ruan Yingying is multi-talented and even won the role as the female lead in Director Yang¡¯stest project. I don¡¯t understand why Sunny didn¡¯t be a hit with such a brilliant bandleader.] [Isn¡¯t it obvious? Although Su Tao and Chen Jiao are average, they are passable. Look at Mu Sheng. She is burdening the entire band. The only thing she is good at is being bossy.] Simr posts were made online everywhere, apanied by screenshots of Mu Sheng doing badly on programs and burdening the band. Since the paid posts were done by people with a lot of clout, they swiftly caused an online furor when they were released. [Tsk tsk tsk. Even non-fans feel sorry about Ruan Yingying when ites to Mu Sheng. What wrong did shemit in her past life to get dragged down by Mu Sheng? I hate to say this, but she should go solo ASAP.] [No matter how talented Ruan Yingying is, she will get held back by Mu Sheng. Sigh. I don¡¯t understand how someone like Mu Sheng managed to cheat her way into Sunny.] [Sigh! I feel so bad for Yingying! Mu Sheng should leave the entertainment industry! She is ruining the band and I feel so annoyed just by the sight of her.] Yang Tao kept monitoring the onlinements. He was happy when fans started asking for Ruan Yingying to go solo and for Mu Sheng to leave the band. Sunny was created by Talent Scout Entertainmentst year, and the management had already decided to stop promoting the band and have Ruan Yingying go solo. Since Sunny was created through fan voting, the fans would get upset if it was suddenly disbanded. From the looks of it now, it was the perfect opportunity for Ruan Yingying to go solo without hurting thepany now that her fans were demanding it. He just needed Mu Sheng to take the fall. However, Yang Tao could not help feeling guilty when he recalled Mu Sheng¡¯s astounding performance at the ski track the other day. Since the producer of the program refused to remove Mu Sheng¡¯s shots, he could not force them to do it. He had no choice but to get Mu Sheng to do it. Yang Tao pondered before he picked up the phone to call Mu Sheng. The workers had installed the floor heating in Mu Sheng¡¯s room earlier in the afternoon, so the room was now warm. Mu Sheng was dressed in her pajamas and sitting on the couch. Mu Sheng was about to go to bed after applying a mask when the phone rang. She checked the caller ID and saw that it was Yang Tao calling. Mu Sheng answered the phone. Yang Tao¡¯s attitude was poles apart from his usual behavior. ¡°Hi, Sheng! Did you go to bed yet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mu Sheng sounded so cold that it left Yang Tao trembling a little. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± Yang Tao smiled dryly. ¡°Thepany wants to groom you and has made ns to promote you online.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°You are going to be a hit.¡± Just as Mu Sheng expected, Yang Tao cut to the chase. ¡°But you made a mistake.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Mu Sheng held the phone as she slid under the nket. Now that there was floor heating in her room, it was nice and warm. ¡°Thepany wants to create a feminine image for you. You know how it is. It¡¯s easier to promote you online with an image. However, the skiing you did on the recent program doesn¡¯t fit the image, so I suggest you talk to the producer and request for your shots to get removed. That way, it will help with the image we want to create for you.¡± Even Yang Tao found this a little farfetched as he spoke, but Mu Sheng was always stupid, so he could only hope that Mu Sheng did not understand what he was saying. ¡°Sorry. I had a bad signal earlier. What were you saying?¡± Mu Sheng recorded the conversation as she spoke. Yang Tao could only repeat himself. ¡°Sure.¡± Much to Yang Tao¡¯s surprise, Mu Sheng was incredibly decisive. ¡°Really?!¡± Yang Tao could not suppress his joy. ¡°Uh huh. I will do like you asked. Remember to promote me online.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curved upwards slightly before she stopped the recording. ¡°I really want to be famous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We have alreadye up with a marketing strategy to make you a superstar!¡± assured Yang Tao as he thought about what a fool Mu Sheng was. Mu Sheng hung up the phone and saved the recording before putting her phone aside to turn off the lights. Li Hanchen and Li An were already at the dining table when Mu Sheng went down the next day. ¡°Morning.¡± Li An smiled with his pearly whites showing to Mu Sheng. ¡°Hmm? Why are you up so early?¡± Mu Sheng was dressed in a ck wool sweater which entuated her fairplexion. ¡°Oh god.¡± Li An¡¯s face crumpled. ¡°I woke up because it was freezing. It feels as though the temperature got even colder today.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we just install floor heating?¡± Mu Sheng felt puzzled. Li An opened his eyes wide and looked at Mu Sheng before ncing at Li Hanchen speechlessly. ¡°Big Bro!¡± Li Hanchen calmly set aside the newspaper. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough money.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Li An knew that the Li family could not wait for them to die outside. Since they kept cutting their allowance, Li Hanchen barely had any money left. Li An forgave his brother for being biased towards Mu Sheng. Since she was a woman, it was natural for Li Hanchen to prioritize the heating in her room. If Qin Kai was around, he would have looked at Li An with great pity. After all, there would not be a single rich man on Earth if Li Hanchen was not considered wealthy. Li Hanchen did not install floor heating in Li An¡¯s room purely because he did not want him to secretly y video gameste at night. Considering how cold it was now, Li An would get cold after spending a few minutes in front of hisputer. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen when she heard this. The Li family gave Li Hanchen a $20,000 monthly allowance, but he was willing to fork out money and install floor heating in her room, so Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen did not look as uncaring as he seemed. Li An went to school after breakfast. Just as Mu Sheng was about to go upstairs, her phone rang with a moving bad as its ringtone. Li Hanchen raised his head from the table to nce before veering his eyes somewhat coldly. Mu Sheng was so disgusted by the bad that she shuddered. In her memory, the original owner of the body had written the song for Li Ming, so the lyrics were all about her relentless love for him. Mu Sheng pressed answer and Li Ming¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Sheng, what are you doing now?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Mu Sheng headed upstairs. The temperature around Li Hanchen instantly turned cold as though he was surrounded by ice while he watched Mu Sheng leave, so Auntie Li did not dare toe close to the dining table. Li Ming frowned with annoyance in his eyes. However, he pretended to sound gentle over the phone. ¡°Sheng, you misunderstood me. Can you give me the chance to exin myself?¡± Mu Sheng frowned as she listened to Li Ming¡¯s pretentious loving tone. She found it unfathomable why the original owner of the body would fall for a b*stard like him. She was certainly a stupid woman who was blinded by love. ¡°No thanks,¡± Mu Sheng rejected decisively. ¡°Also, stop calling me that. Strictly speaking, I am your sister-inw. People might think you are ill-bred if you call me that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Ming wanted to say more but Mu Sheng had already hung up on him. Li Ming frowned. ¡°Damn it.¡± Mu Sheng used to be a pushover. What had gotten into her now? Why did she refuse to listen to him? He thought about the delicate, frail, and tearful Mu Xiao, and his eyes gradually looked merciless. Regardless of what Mu Sheng was ying, she was incapable of escaping him. Although Mu Sheng had agreed to tell the production team to cut her from the show, Yang Tao was worried that Mu Sheng was lying. He finally felt assured when he saw the preview on the program¡¯s social media ount. Mu Sheng did not appear in a single frame. The viewers instantly went into an uproar when they saw the clip. After all, the clips of Ruan Yingying skiing were simply too exciting! Chapter 11

Chapter 11: A Commotion at School

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The higher management of the Flourishing Age Group detected something was wrong. After Li Hanchen vetoed eight proposals in a row, they were finally certain that he was in a foul mood. Oh no,?thought everyone in the meeting. Everyone turned to look at Qin Kai earnestly in the hope that he could do something about it. They did not want to continue pissing Li Hanchen off. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Kai was unconfident he would have better luck. Instead, he was surprised that Li Hanchen would be in a bad mood to begin with. After working for Li Hanchen for years, he was always emotionless. Anyone would lose interest in life when they found out they were terminally ill. After all, people only felt emotional because they had something to look forward to. However, Li Hanchen had nothing to look forward to. Before Qin Kai uttered a word, Li Hanchen announced that the meeting was over. ¡°Tomorrow, I want to see your revised proposals. Qin Kai, hand over your work in Continent M to Shen Lin ande home.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± Li Hanchen picked up the document beside him and continued working on it after the teleconference. However, he started to feel a slight ache running through his body. Since he was not in the habit of turning on the heater, he failed to notice it during the meeting, and it did not help that the window was open. Li Hanchen rubbed his forehead as he continued working, but his pen started to tremble in his hand ten minutester. Mu Sheng spent the entire day in her cozy room and only went downstairs at noon when she was hungry. Mu Sheng noticed the door open when she walked by Li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom and saw Li Hanchen lying on the couch clutching his chest with his face ghastly pale. Mu Sheng instantly knew that Li Hanchen was suffering from a rpse. She hurriedly checked Li Hanchen¡¯s pulse and was shocked. ¡°Hanchen, didn¡¯t I tell you to stay warm? Why are you so cold?¡± Li Hanchen pulled his hand away from Mu Sheng. He was in so much pain that the veins on his hands were throbbing. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Sheng did not know why Li Hanchen was throwing such a temper. Since she had charged him consultation fees, she could not leave him in the lurch. Mu Sheng pulled Li Hanchen¡¯s arm. ¡°Get up.¡± Li Hanchen was in so much pain that he had no energy. He stood up with Mu Sheng¡¯s help and was pulled into her room next door. The moment she opened the door, warm air came surging towards Li Hanchen. It felt like fire meeting ice, so the burning pain in Li Hanchen aggravated many times over. Mu Sheng struck a few acupuncture points on his body before retrieving her silver needles, removing his shirt swiftly, and applying the needles. Li Hanchen finally stopped trembling as hard after she applied ten needles. Mu Sheng applied a silver needle to the main acupuncture point at the back of Li Hanchen¡¯s neck. She happened to make eye contact with Li Hanchen when she was done. Li Hanchen had dashing good looks. He had sharp brows, dark stern eyes, and well-chiseled features. In close proximity, he looked even more striking. His cold proud aura did not diminish the slightest despite how sick he was. Mu Sheng was momentarily stunned before she veered her eyes. ¡°What did I say about staying warm?¡± ¡°I forgot about it.¡± Li Hanchen closed his eyes and looked exhausted. Mu Sheng went speechless, and the room became silent once more. Since he was out in the cold for too long, the treatment took far longer than usual. Two hourster, Mu Sheng finally removed the silver needles from Li Hanchen. ¡°All done. If you don¡¯t obey my orders, it will only be worse the next time.¡± Li Hanchen put on his shirt with his head lowered. His forehead was covered with sweat from the pain. ¡°Thanks.¡± After putting away the silver needles, Mu Sheng finally realized it was already past 2:00 pm. She was so focused on performing acupuncture that she did not realize how hungry she was. Mu Sheng was about to go downstairs for a bite when her phone suddenly rang. Li Hanchen could inly see Li Ming¡¯s name on the caller ID. He nced before he lowered his eyes, and the coldness from his body seemed to increase. Mu Sheng pressed to answer, and Li Ming¡¯s voice came from over the phone. ¡°Hi, Sheng.¡± Mu Sheng was already famished. Now that she heard this irritating man¡¯s voice, she could not help feeling angry and threw her temper at him. ¡°The next time you call, I will tell the police and let everyone know that you have been shamelessly harassing your sister-inw.¡± Li Hanchen looked up slightly and was a little surprised when he heard Mu Sheng say ¡°sister-inw¡±. Mu Sheng mmed the phone when she was done and cklisted Li Ming. She took a few steps before she turned to look at Li Hanchen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat? You need the energy to recover.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen put on his jacket and stood up. Auntie Li had saved them lunch and just needed to warm it before they could eat. Despite being famished, Mu Sheng continued to eat gracefully and seemed well-trained. She hated garlic, but Auntie Li loved using it. Mu Sheng kept picking out the garlic while she ate. Li Hanchen nced at her before he took a pair of chopsticks and removed all the garlic. Since his fingers were long and slender, it looked pleasing to the eye as he did it. ¡°Slow down. No one¡¯s going to fight you for the food.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the dish with all its garlic removed and nodded to Li Hanchen. ¡°Thanks!¡± Mu Sheng felt that other than being temperamental, Li Hanchen was rather nice. She was determined to cure him just for picking out the garlic for her. Mu Sheng got changed and left the vi after lunch. Li Hanchen was sitting in the living room reading the paper when he heard her leave. He looked up with a profound look in his eyes. Mu Sheng headed out the door and went to Metropolis University. Metropolis University was one of the top universities in the country, and it was everyone¡¯s dream to attend it. It so happened that Mu Sheng was an undergrad at Metropolis University. Despite her academic sess, it ended up adding oil to fire when Mu Sheng was ostracized and boycotted online. Mu Sheng could only attend the university due to a technical loophole and entered it as a gifted student. Ever since Sunny¡¯s formation, thepany promoted Mu Sheng¡¯s academic sess and won her a lot of fans. Some meddlesomeizens did some investigation and found out that Mu Sheng did not get into the university by merit but a technical loophole. Also, people learned that Mu Sheng did not attend school regrly and was failing every subject. She was not a straight-A genius that thepany imed but a lousy student. It was every student¡¯s dream to attend Metropolis University, but someone like Mu Sheng managed to get in through some technicalities. How could the public not be angry and furious with Mu Sheng? Since Mu Sheng had a bad reputation online in the entertainment industry, she was not well received in the university. After all, most of the students in the school came from a privileged background, so no one wanted to befriend Mu Sheng since she was only shy on the outside. The original owner of the body knew that everyone hated her, so she never showed up at school, and people gradually forgot about her. At the department of music at Metropolis University, the students were preparing for piano lessons as usual. Someone walked in through the door when the bell rang. The students were about to greet the lecturer but promptly swallowed their words. It was not the lecturer standing at the door, but a stunning girl. The girl¡¯s dark hair was scattered behind her back. She had wless features, a small nose, and a slender waist. The ck coat she was wearing entuated her cold aura. Her unsullied eyes looked as pure and bright as the morning dew. The noisy ssroom swiftly fell silent. The cool beauty walked in and sat in the front row as everyone watched. ¡°Oh my! What¡¯s going on? When did our faculty have such a stunner? Did she go to the wrong ss?¡± ¡°Why do I find her so familiar?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. You say this every time you encounter someone hot.¡± ¡°I remember now! Isn¡¯t she Mu Sheng? The one who got in through the backdoor and failed every subject for every final exam?¡± Everyone hurriedly searched on their phones and was shocked to realize that this ice queen was genuinely the Mu Sheng who was boycotted online. Why did she finally turn up in school after cutting all her sses? What was going on? The professor entered the ssroom before the students could wrap their minds around it. The lecturer was surprised to see a new face in ss, but he paid no attention. After all, the university did not restrict students from other faculties to sit in for lectures. Students from other faculties sat in all the time, but it was the first time such an attractive student ever turned up. Mu Sheng had attended a music theory ss. She was initially very serious but lost interest mid-way. She came for this ss because she wanted to see if there was any difference between music from this era and hers. After attending the ss for a while, she swiftly realized it was the same. Since she was developed to have a highly advanced brain in her past life, music came easily to her. The bell finally rang and the ss ended. Mu Sheng left the ssroom right away. Everyone gossiped as they watched her leave. ¡°I thought she finally changed her ways. It turned out she was just pretending toe for sses.¡± ¡°She only managed to survive half the lesson before she lost patience. Then again, Mu Sheng was so much prettier in person inparison to her photos. She was simply indescribably beautiful.¡± ¡°I agree. The moment I saw her standing at the door, I already thought of what we should name our kid.¡± Everything about this world was new to Mu Sheng. After she left the ssroom, she slowly took in the sights on campus as she walked on the pathway. In her past life, she did not study in a school. Now that she was finally at a university campus, she could not help sighing in envy at the schrly atmosphere. Mu Sheng spent about 30 minutes walking to the school gate. In just 30 minutes, Mu Sheng¡¯s photo had caused amotion on Metropolis University¡¯s forum. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Li An Caught for Fighting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Metropolis University¡¯s forum was only essible to teachers and students and consisted of all kinds of campus news be it official or gossip. The hottest post on the forum read: [God! Do we have such a beauty in school? Shepletely surpasses the campus belle from University A next door!] The moment the students saw the subject of the post, they felt that the person who wrote it was exaggerating. Metropolis University and University A were both top universities in the country. University A specialized in arts, so it had a lot of girls and beauties. Inparison, Metropolis University focused on sciences, so there were few girls to begin with, let alone beauties. Hence, everyone thought someone was trying to be funny when they said there was a girl at Metropolis University who was better looking than University A¡¯s campus belle. They tapped open the post for a closer look and wanted to scold the writer for lying but ended up swallowing their words. After all, the pictures that apanied the post spoke for themselves. The girl dressed in a ck coat was bewitching and radiant. She had a cool aura and was as proud as a snowy white plum blossom. [Oh god. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s from our school, right? She¡¯s gorgeous!!! Where on earth did this fairye from? If the original poster tells me where she is, I will spare you. Can I still bump into her if I run over now?] [She¡¯s such a stunner. This must be how ice queens from novels look like in reality, right? Can you give me the raw image? I want to use it as wallpaper on my phone, please! She is just my type!] [Erm¡­ Look at this (jpg attachment). I think this is Mu Sheng, the one who smeared the university¡¯s name.] Someone posted Mu Sheng¡¯s photo in the forum and left everyone speechless. On the one hand, everyone kept rationalizing that they should not praise someone after she gave the school a bad name. On the other hand, it was an emotional struggle as everyone was dying to say how gorgeous she was! In the end, the post became a strange spectacle. There were over 5,000ments that were filled with ellipses that aptly described everyone¡¯s conflicted feelings towards Mu Sheng. After Mu Sheng left the campus, she bought a lot of street snacks outside the school before she went home leisurely. Before she even arrived at the estate entrance, she spotted Li An standing outside sadly with his ck satchel. ¡°Li An,¡± shouted Mu Sheng. Li An briefly paused. He pulled his hood up to cover most of his face and turned around with his head lowered so that only his nose was visible. ¡°Hi.¡± Mu Sheng frowned. ¡°Why is your head lowered?¡± Li An lowered his head even more. ¡°No reason. Why are you asking so much? You¡¯re so irritating. I¡¯m heading in.¡± Li An ran straight into the vi the moment he finished his sentence. Li Hanchen was sitting in the living room reading the paper. Li An halted when he made eye contact with Li Hanchen and pulled up his hoody a little more before he continued heading upstairs. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice rang from behind. ¡°Oh no,¡± muttered Li An to himself. He could not help innately fearing Li Hanchen. Although he wanted to run, his legs were pinned to the ground. ¡°Big Bro, I have homework to do, so I¡¯m heading upstairs.¡± ¡°Turn around.¡± Li Hanchen put down the paper and uncrossed his legs to ce them both on the ground. The soft sound of his leather shoes making contact with the ground left Li An trembling. He slowly turned as he clutched his bag strap tightly and kept his head lowered without daring to look at Li Hanchen. ¡°Big Bro.¡± Li Hanchen stood up and walked up to Li An. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Little Brother¡¯s Tears

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li An was already very tall among his peers, but Li Hanchen was a head taller than him, so he instinctively cringed when Li Hanchen loomed over him. Li Hanchen reached his hand out to pull Li An¡¯s hood. Li An hurriedly blocked with his hand, but he automatically felt scared when Li Hanchen looked at him with his deep eyes. Li Hanchen pulled Li An¡¯s hood hard. The instant he pulled off Li An¡¯s hood, Li An thought he was done for. ¡°Exin yourself.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s threatening voice rang over Li An¡¯s head. Li Hanchen frowned when he saw the scratches and bruises on Li An¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing. I just got into a fight.¡± Li An turned his head sideways and looked stubborn and pitiful. ¡°No dinner for you. Stay here and reflect on what you have done.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s cold angry voice startled Li An. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li An lowered his head and stared at his toes. Therge uniform made him look even slimmer. Li Hanchen was walking upstairs when Mu Sheng entered. His profile looked cold, and Li An was standing dejectedly with wounds on his face and looked miserable. ¡°Why are you injured so badly?¡± Mu Sheng went over and looked at Li An. Since Li An was young and his skin was tender, the injuries looked even more ghastly. ¡°I got into a fight. I need to reflect on my actions. Just leave me alone,¡± said Li An nasally. Mu Sheng said nothing and went upstairs with her bag. Only Li An remained in the living room. He kept staring at his shoes until two drops of tears trickled down on them. Before long, footsteps came from behind. Li An blinked and forced himself to stop crying. ¡°Come over.¡± Mu Sheng came over and sat down on the couch with a bag and patted the seat beside her. ¡°No. Big Bro is punishing me.¡± Li An kept his head lowered. ¡°If you don¡¯te here now, I won¡¯t take you skiing tomorrow.¡± In a second, Li An sat down next to Mu Sheng. He continued keeping his head lowered and did not want Mu Sheng to see him crying. He had no clue that his red eyes had already given him away. ¡°If you have anything to tell me, then say it now. If my brother catches me sitting here, he¡¯s going to beat me up¡­¡± Before Li An finished his sentence, he sensed someone touching his wounds. Li An inhaled in pain. ¡°Ow.¡± He raised his head to see Mu Sheng holding a medicated cotton swab and tending to his wounds. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± said Mu Sheng as she helped to cleanse his wounds. Li An was stunned as he looked at Mu Sheng sitting in such proximity. Although Mu Sheng¡¯s face looked cold, Li An found her inexplicably gentle. Li An¡¯s mother died shortly after he was born, but Li Hanchen was still around to protect him. Li Hanchen was abducted when Li An was five and disappeared into thin air. No one treated him like the young master while he lived at the Li residence. Other than his nanny, no other elder cared about him. Li An often got into fights, but no one attended to his injuries, so he used to leave them to heal on their own. ¡°All done. Where else are you hurt? Let me take care of it too.¡± Li An pulled up his trouser leg slightly. ¡°I got kicked in the leg too.¡± Mu Sheng took a look to see that he was kicked rather badly, and there was a big patch of bruises on his leg. Mu Sheng applied some medication to his leg. ¡°Why did you get into a fight? If you can¡¯t tell your brother, you can tell me, right?¡± Li An pulled the corner of his shirt for a long time before he said, ¡°They scolded my brother.¡± Li Hanchen came back on their father¡¯s 50th birthday. A lot of guests had arrived to celebrate the joyful asion, but Li Hanchen¡¯s return ruined it. His existence was a reminder of what happened ten years ago and was an unspeakable family scandal. After the useless eldest son of the Li family returned home, it spread overnight throughout the elite circles, and everyone kept gossiping about it. There were several people in his ss who were from rich and powerful families. They said that Li Hanchen should never havee home and that he was good for nothing. Li An was incapable of suppressing his fury, and a brawl broke out. However, he was outnumbered and no match for them, so he came back beaten up. Mu Sheng¡¯s hands paused. ¡°Next time¡­¡± ¡°I know. I won¡¯t take it to heart next time.¡± Li An looked absolutely miserable. ¡°The next time this happens, find some help before you fight,¡± said Mu Sheng gradually. ¡°Don¡¯t try to put on a bold front. The important thing is to win.¡± Li An did not expect Mu Sheng to say this. He assumed he would get reprimanded for being insensible. He lowered his eyes and looked at Mu Sheng as she tended to his injuries with her head lowered and suddenly felt like crying. ¡°Sis-in-Law, you¡¯re the best.¡± No one had ever tended to his wounds after he got hurt or told him not to act tough when he got into fights. More importantly, Mu Sheng made him feel like someone had his back. Li An grew up an insecure boy, so Mu Sheng made him feel he had finally found his harbor and made him feel safe. Mu Sheng could not be bothered to correct what he called her. ¡°All done. Don¡¯t let any water touch your injuries. You¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Li An softly. He hesitated before he asked cautiously, ¡°Sis-in-Law, can I hug you? Or just hold your arm?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head to look at Li An. His eyes were red, and he appeared like a vulnerable little creature who was left to fend for himself for a long time in the wilderness and looked pitiful. Mu Sheng patted her shoulder. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen stood in the corridor on the second floor for a long time. He narrowed his eyes when he saw Li An leaning vulnerably on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder before he headed back to the room. Li An cautiously grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s jacket sleeve before he leaned against Mu Sheng gently like a baby animal leaning against its mother as the soft light in the living room scattered over them. Li An had already reverted to his usual absent-minded selfe dinner. ¡°Sis-inw.¡± These words came to Li An easily now. ¡°My brother wanted to punish me. Will he scold me for eating dinner?¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Mu Sheng knew that Li Hanchen was already standing on the second-floor corridor when she cleaned Li An¡¯s wounds. Since Li Hanchen did not stop her, it meant that he was not angry with Li An anymore. Li Hanchen¡¯s footsteps came from behind, so Li An hurriedly straightened his back with his hands on the dining table obediently. He was terrified that Li Hanchen would scold him. Just like Mu Sheng predicted, Li Hanchen did not talk about him getting into a fight, and the three of them had a peaceful dinner. Li An slept in the next day since it was Saturday. He excitedly got up and wanted to y video games and go skiing with Mu Sheng like she promised. The moment he got up, he spotted a box by his bed. He opened it to see the trainers he had been desperately saving hard for! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Pure Lies

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li An ran downstairs excitedly and saw Li Hanchen sitting at the dining table reading the paper. Li An touched his ear awkwardly. ¡°Big Bro, did you buy me these shoes?¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen with a cold look on his face like he did not want to talk about it. Li An wanted to ask if it was okay to get such expensive shoes since they were so broke, but when he saw Li Hanchen¡¯s cool profile, Li An did not dare probe. Li An could only sit down next to Li Hanchen with delight and gratitude. Although his older brother was strict and stern, he spent an entire month¡¯s allowance on him! His big brother was awesome! Mu Sheng¡¯s door finally opened when Li Hanchen finished reading the morning paper. Her hair was tied up today, so it brought out her cool aura. Mu Sheng sat down at the dining table. Li An looked at her with his bright eyes gleaming imperceptibly. Mu Sheng raised her brow slightly. ¡°Come to the skiing resort in the suburbs with me after breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li An was beside himself with joy. He had always wanted to ski, but there was no one to teach him or the opportunity to go. Now he could finally do it! After breakfast, Mu Sheng got a call from Qin Lei and told Li An it was time to go. Li An put on his new shoes and pushed off the couch before he skipped to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Two stepster, he turned to nce at Li Hanchen on the couch. Li Hanchen was dressed in a ck coat and reading the paper with his eyes lowered. Despite his threatening cold aura, Li An felt that his old brother looked lonely. Li An took a few steps back. ¡°Big Bro, do you want toe too?¡± Li Hanchen did not even raise his head as he spoke in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Come back early and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Since Li Hanchen had made up his mind, Li An did not insist. Instead, he turned to follow behind Mu Sheng. Shortly after Mu Sheng and Li An left, Li Hanchen left the vi as well. A young bespectacled man stood in the CEO¡¯s office at Flourishing Age Group. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Qin Kai bowed when Li Hanchen came in. ¡°Have you handed over your work in Continent M?¡± Li Hanchen walked up to the desk and sat down. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li. I¡¯ve handed it all over to Shen Lin.¡± ¡°Okay. Give me a quarterly report,¡± said Li Hanchen as he picked up a document by the side. Qin Kai reported things methodically. Li Hanchen suddenly raised his head to nce out the window after some time. It was sunny a moment ago, but it had unknowingly started to snow. Qin Kai halted mid-way and looked out the window along with Li Hanchen. ¡°It¡¯s snowing,¡± said Li Hanchen suddenly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li. It¡¯s snowing today,¡± Qin Kai chimed in. He did not know why Li Hanchen suddenly brought it up. Li Hanchen looked out the window for a few seconds before he suddenly closed the documents and stood up. ¡°Get the car. We are going to the suburbs.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr Li.¡± Despite how puzzled Qin Kai was, Li Hanchen was his boss, so he simply executed his orders. Li An was dressed in ski gear and excitedly learned the basics from Mu Sheng in the ski resort. Mu Sheng only taught Li An the basics. Since he was young and athletic, he picked up the techniques quickly. Before long, he could ski on the recreational course by himself. Qin Lei skied over too. ¡°Miss Mu, go ahead and ski. I will teach your little brother. It happens to be my strength.¡± In his heart, Qin Lei offered to help because he had other reasons to meet Mu Sheng here. He had specially asked Mu Sheng out to see how good Mu Sheng was. Mu Sheng¡¯s backflips were amazing, but a lot of professionals were capable of doing the same, so he wanted to find out exactly how good she was. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: MIndblowing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng felt that Qin Lei¡¯s skiing skills were average, but it was more than enough for teaching Li An. Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Thanks, Instructor Qin.¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Qin Lei waved his hand at Mu Sheng. In a second, Mu Sheng glided away. ¡°¡­¡± Li An was a little surprised. How did his sister-inw manage to ski so weightlessly? ¡°Come on over. Let me show you how it¡¯s done,¡± said Qin Lei as he pulled Li An by his arm. ¡°I will show you the steps. Just follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li An nced to the side and saw Mu Sheng heading towards the professional ski track. By the time Qin Lei and Li An made it to the bottom of the slope, cries of astonishment could be heard from the professional course. Li An raised his head to watch in shock. A ck silhouette skied down the slope like the wind. She skied smoothly through all the obstacles as though she was walking on nd. She kept changing her direction and posture as she executed moves repeatedly without stopping for a second. Li An eximed in envy, ¡°That¡¯s so cool!!¡± Qin Lei nodded in admiration. ¡°Miss Mu has a very good foundation and has the potential to ski professionally.¡± Everyone apuded her as she skied down the slope, but Mu Sheng did not think she was impressive. In her past life, she adored extreme sports. She liked the feeling ofing close to the limit and could briefly sense the meaning of life when she was close to the extreme. Skiing down a professional ski track like this was unattainable for most people, but it was like walking on nd for Mu Sheng, so she found it unmeaningful. Instead, she raised her head to look around the ce. The ski resort was built next to a mountain and only a part of the mountain was developed into a recreational ski course. Most of the mountain remained undeveloped. Mu Sheng looked at the steep slope around them and felt tempted to have a go. Initially, Qin Lei refused to let her do it when she made the suggestion, but Mu Sheng was insistent, so he could only agree to it. Qin Lei could not help breaking in a cold sweat as he looked at the steep slope. He secretly keyed in the emergency number for an ambnce on his phone just in case something befell her. After going up and down the course several times, Li An was now capable of skiing independently. He excitedly wanted to show Mu Sheng what he had achieved, but Mu Sheng was nowhere in sight. ¡°Where is she?¡± Behind the ski course, on an undeveloped part of the mountain. Mu Sheng was standing atop the mountain peak dressed in ck. Qin Lei sat in the helicopter worriedly. ¡°Miss Mu, please be careful!¡± Mu Sheng nodded. She moved her feet slightly and jumped right onto the mountain peak. Since the area was undeveloped, there was a lot of snow and it was uneven, unlike a machine-pressed trail. The skier had to move quickly to avoid sinking into the snow. It posed a grave danger for a skier to get stuck on such a steep incline. After all, no one knew whaty under the snow. The helicopter followed behind Mu Sheng, but it was incapable of keeping up with her. The mountain was particrly steep with precipitous cliffs that were almost perpendicr to the ground. Mu Sheng came skiing down from the mountain top while snow swiftly sunk in wherever her skis went past. Whenever she encountered cliffs, Mu Sheng stepped on boulders to gain speed. The wind howled by Mu Sheng¡¯s ears as the snow sprayed into the air while she swiftly contemted the next move she had to make. Mu Sheng reveled in the adrenaline of going extreme on the sheer snowy mountain. Although the ck silhouette was minuscule with the mountain as her backdrop, she was capable of trampling the mountain beneath her feet and was in sheer control. A ck car happened to pass by and stopped for a long time. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: The On-Looker Knew Best

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Despite how worldly Qin Kai was, he felt worried when he saw the form skiing on the mountain. It was simply too dangerous. He nced behind. Li Hanchen suddenly told him to pull up when they got here. Had Mr. Li suddenly developed an interest in skiing? Li Hanchen had wound the window all the way down from the backseat and was staring at the ck silhouette intently. Mu Sheng skied all the way to the foot of the mountain where thend was much tter and removed her ski goggles as she skied. A look of shock appeared on Qin Kai¡¯s face when the woman came closer to the car. She was none other than Mr. Li¡¯s so-called legal wife who had been acting strange recently. Qin Kai turned but Li Hanchen had already opened the car door. Mu Sheng¡¯s hands were a little frozen from the cold, so she exhaled on her palms. Just as she was about to find Qin Lei and the helicopter, she raised her head to see Li Hanchen walking over. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mu Sheng was puzzled. Had he not said he was noting? Li Hanchen stood before her. His expression was as cold as the snow around them. ¡°I happened to be here on business. Get in. I will send you up the mountain.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since Mu Sheng had already gotten a kick out of skiing today, she took off her skis and got into the car with Li Hanchen. Qin Kai had turned the heater to the highest temperature. The moment she got into the car, it felt warm and cozy. Qin Kai nced at Mu Sheng in shock. Based on their investigation, Mu Sheng had be very different. Now that he had seen her in person, it became even more evident. He could sense the coldness radiating from Mu Sheng with one look now. It was not something that anyone could mimic. Qin Kai quietly started the engine. Mu Sheng patted the snow from her jacket and straightened her hair before someone passed her a bottle of warm water. Mu Sheng was caught by surprise. Li Hanchen did not look at her. Instead, all she saw was his cool profile. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng was not shy and took the drink right away. However, her hands were a little frozen, so she handed the drink to Li Hanchen. ¡°Help me open it. My hands are a little stiff.¡± Li Hanchen took the drink and opened its cap for her. Mu Sheng took a few sips before she finally felt much warmer. Qin Kai raised his brow slightly when he heard the conversation behind. Li Hanchen was apulsively clean man, so he had never seen him sit so close to anyone before. Also, he had never seen anyone with the guts to order Li Hanchen around so tantly. Qin Kai recalled Mu Sheng who had left him such a strong impression. His lips curved upwards slightly. The on-looker knew best. He had an inkling why Li Hanchen threw a temper out of the blue. Humans were only emotionless when there was nothing to look forward to. The moment they did, they would be lively and susceptible. The helicopter was unable to catch up with Mu Sheng. Qin Lei started out sitting on the helicopter feeling worried before his emotions were reced by shock and admiration. If not for his final remnants of reason, Qin Lei might probably jump right off the helicopter, go after Mu Sheng, and take her straight to the national team for training. Why had no one heard of someone as good as Mu Sheng? If he discovered her sooner, the country would finally make a name for itself in the skiing arena! Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Lay on His Shoulder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Mu Sheng and Qin Lei were nowhere to be found, the provincial team taught Li An with great enthusiasm, so Li An had a great time skiing with them. ¡°Not bad, Li An. You are young and very athletically inclined.¡± Everyone was impressed by what a quick learner Li An was. Li An touched his head shyly as he chuckled. Li An raised his head and suddenly saw Mu Sheng getting off a car nearby, so he hurriedly skied towards her. ¡°Sis-inw, where have you gone? I have been looking high and low.¡± ¡°I went somewhere else. Go pack up. We will leave after I say goodbye to Qin Lei.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Since Li An already had a lot of fun today and was content, he did not insist on staying longer. Qin Kai spoke tentatively in the car. ¡°Young Madam is such a good skier, right?¡± Li Hanchen went quiet for a moment and said nothing. Li Hanchen¡¯s nonresponse made Qin Kai¡¯s imagination run wild. It was more a question of whether Mu Sheng was deemed his wife than if her skiing was any good. Considering Li Hanchen¡¯smercial achievements, there was no way he did not catch Qin Kai calling her ¡°Young Madam¡±. However, Mr. Li unexpectedly stayed quiet! What did that mean? How did Mr. Li feel about it? After some time, Mu Sheng and Li An came walking over to the car. ¡°Sis-inw, are you really going to join the national team?¡± Li An looked at Mu Sheng with admiration. Qin Lei looked at Mu Sheng like he had found a treasure. If he did not know better, he would have thought that Qin Lei was a human trafficker from the way he looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng removed her hair tie to let her dark long hair scatter behind her shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡± Li An knew how glorious it was to join the national team. He could not wait to brag about having a sister-inw on the national ski team. ¡°Tomorrow, can we¡­¡± Li An followed Mu Sheng up the car and sensed a familiar oppressive auraing from the backseat before he finished his sentence. Li An turned to look at his brother. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting?¡± Li Hanchen nced at him. ¡°You are going for piano lessons tomorrow.¡± Li Hanchen was implying that Li An could forget about skiing. ¡°¡­¡± Li An had a question for his brother. Considering how poor they were, could they survive if he signed him up for piano lessons? More importantly, he did not want to learn piano. However, Li An was always as docile as amb when it came to Li Hanchen, so he said sadly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Kai started the engine at Li Hanchen¡¯s orders. The faint shampoo scent floated in the air as Mu Sheng straightened her disheveled hair. A few stray stands even fell on Li Hanchen¡¯s shoulder. The ski resort was a little far from the vi and the car was cozy, so Mu Sheng gradually closed her eyes on their way home. Li Hanchen was looking out the window at this snow when he suddenly felt a weight on his shoulder. He turned to see Mu Sheng leaning on it. Her eyes were closed and her eyshes looked long and curly while her face was as fair as porcin. Li Hanchen moved slightly, but it seemed to disturb Mu Sheng¡¯s rest and made her frown, so he stopped moving and let her sleep on his shoulder. Qin Kai looked into the rearview mirror with the corner of his eyes. He was surprised to see Mu Sheng sleeping on Li Hanchen¡¯s shoulder, so he drove carefully out of fear it might disturb her. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Your Face in My Hands

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The car had already pulled up at the vi entrance, but Qin Kai did not move. Li An turned back to look quizzically before a mischievous knowing smile emerged on his face. Qin Kai felt tickled looking at Li Hanchen¡¯s baby brother. He did not expect him to be such a lively young man. After all, Li An and Li Hanchen¡¯s personalities were poles apart. Li An gestured for Qin Kai to get out of the car with him and not to get in their way. After closing the door, Li An went up to Qin Kai enthusiastically. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before. Are you my brother¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Qin Kai.¡± Qin Kai smiled. ¡°I work with your brother.¡± ¡°Oh. Nice to meet you, Kai.¡± Li An beamed brightly at Qin Kai with his pearly whites showing. Any friend of his older brother was as good as his. ¡°Come on in. I¡¯ll get you a drink.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Kai smiled. After Qin Kai and Li An left, the car went quiet. Mu Sheng was sound asleep. Li Hanchen kept his eyes lowered without moving. No one knew what was on his mind. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes finally moved about 30 minutester. She automatically thought she was sleeping on a pillow, so she instinctively flipped over and fell right onto Li Hanchen¡¯s thighs. Li Hanchen hastily reached his hand out to hold Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng¡¯s face was very small, so his hand was able to cover itpletely. He could sense Mu Sheng¡¯s skin in his hand. It reminded Li Hanchen of the Northern Song small porcin bowl he had used before, which was utterly smooth and delicate. Mu Sheng finally woke up to see a wless wrist with a thin ck bracelet on it. She raised her head and saw Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were beautiful to begin with. They resembled a pure ancient spring on a snowy mountain top and looked absolutely divine. Now that she was looking up at Li Hanchen, it gave him the illusion that her eyes were filled with him. Snow suddenly fell from a thin branch and fell on the car window, snapping them out of their daze. Mu Sheng realized she was lying in his arms, so she hurriedly sat up. ¡°Sorry. I was too sleepy, so I dozed off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen before he pulled his hands back. Li Hanchen automatically clenched his fists a little when his arms suddenly went empty. ¡°Are we home? Let¡¯s go have dinner. I¡¯m famished.¡± Mu Sheng looked out the window before she opened the car door. After all that exercise in the morning, all she wanted was some piping hot food. Although Mu Sheng had gotten off the car, her sweet scent still lingered in the car. A gust of cold wind swept into the car, carrying away all its warmth and making it a little chilly. Li Hanchen finally stood up and followed behind Mu Sheng. Shortly after they left the ski resort, a professional skier posted a video on Weibo. Even though the face of the skier was not visible in the video, she seemed to be a woman. The woman jumped, flipped, or skied as she came gliding down the snowy mountain like it was her stage. Skier Yang: [I chanced upon a pro while I was at the ski resort in the capital¡¯s suburbs. She was awesome!! I wonder which internationally renowned skier was in town? Her skills were mindblowing!] Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Li An Defends Mu Sheng

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ever since the preview for ¡°Every Day Is an Inspiration¡± was released, Yang Tao and everyone at Talent Scout Entertainment finally had the assurance that Mu Sheng had bought what they said and told the production team to remove her scenes. Talent Scout Entertainment ended up investing more to promote Ruan Yingying as a sporty and expert skier. Even though skiing was not a mainstream sport, there was a sharp spike in its online interest, so it received a lot of attention. Shortly after Skier Yang made a post on Weibo, it drew a lot of attention. [Oh my! Can you ski on slopes as steep as that? She¡¯s amazing. Even the chopper can¡¯t catch up with her. She¡¯s so cool that I want to marry her and make babies with her!] [This is breathtaking. Who on earth is it? I want to know everything there is to know about her within one minute. Otherwise, I wille back to beat you all up for not telling me.] [When I see how cool she looks, I think of Ruan Yingying. Do you think it¡¯s her? Ruan Yingying is so incredible.] Yang Tao sat in thepany and hurriedly told the marketing department to do another wave of online promotion for Ruan Yingying when he saw the events that transpired online. ¡°Take the opportunity to promote Ruan Yingying one more time before we step forward to rify that it isn¡¯t her tomorrow.¡± A smug look appeared on Yang Tao¡¯s face. ¡°This is as good as free marketing. Even god is on Yingying¡¯s side.¡± Based on Yang Tao¡¯s ns, a lot of people online started to specte that it was Ruan Yingying. Now that people had started the ball rolling, all theizens automatically assumed that this awesome skier was Ruan Yingying, so Ruan Yingying naturally won a bunch of new fans. Amid the flood of praise for Ruan Yingying, a conspicuous ount that went by ¡°Master An Shoots Everyone¡± appeared on Weibo. Master An Shoots Everyone: [Are you blind? She is obviously Mu Sheng, okay?] Hisment instantly sparked countless ridicule. [This is hrious! HAHA! It¡¯s killing me. Mu Sheng is just a burden to the band. If she can ski, then pigs will fly. Mu Sheng can¡¯t even stand firmly on a board.] [How could someone like Mu Sheng even have fans? Sure enough, her fans are crazy just like her.] [Master An Shoots Everyone? One look at this nickname and I know you¡¯re an elementary school student. Are you stupid or something? Are you done memorizing the multiplication table yet?] Many people visited Li An¡¯s Weibo ount and flooded it with insult and nder against Mu Sheng. Ruan Yingying¡¯s fans evenined about the ount, so it ended up frozen. ¡°These blind fools are so infuriating.¡± After tapping on the application for some time, Li An finally realized he was banned from makingments. He hurled the phone aside. Were they blind? Could they not see that it was his sister-inw? Li An did not see Mu Sheng skiing with his own eyes, so it was the first time for him to see it online. He could not believe his eyes when he watched the video. He could finally appreciate why Qin Lei looked at Mu Sheng like he wanted to take off with her immediately. If Li An were in the same position, he would have done the same thing. Li An had tossed his phone aside, so he was oblivious of the aftereffects of his onlinements. A topic titled [Mu Sheng¡¯s Skiing] was pushed to be the top subject by Ruan Yingying¡¯s fans who had ulterior motives. The moment Li An read the post, he saw videos of Mu Sheng¡¯s poor coordination when she was dancing. She was poles apart inparison to the multi-talented Ruan Yingying Everyone did their utmost to ridicule Mu Sheng¡¯s fans for overestimating themselves and iming the skier was Mu Sheng. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Waves Undting Through Li Hanchen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Themotion online did not affect Mu Sheng at all. She was busy getting ready to treat Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen automatically took off his shirt without Mu Sheng asking. ¡°How is the quality of your sleep recently?¡± Mu Sheng examined Li Hanchen¡¯s pulse. It was far better than the terminal condition he was in when she first got here. ¡°Pretty good. Much better than before,¡± replied Li Hanchen candidly. He had no trouble falling asleep now. In the past, no amount of medication could help with his sleep. ¡°Good. I can operate on you after you recuperate for a while more.¡± Li Hanchen not only suffered from poison and blocked meridians. Someone must have broken his limbs before. His legs had gotten severely fractured as well. Although it was not noticeable now, he must have only taken care of the injuries cursorily, so they were unable to recover fully. If no operation was done now, his limbs would be deformed in a few years. ¡°Have you learned Western medicine before?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Is there a difference between Western and Chinese medicine? Since they can both be used to save people, they are the same,¡± said Mu Sheng candidly. In her eyes, she did not categorize medical skills separately. They could both be used as long as they could help patients. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen nodded as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s bright eyes. ¡°Since you are my doctor, I will do as you say.¡± Mu Sheng performed acupuncture on Li Hanchen¡¯s arm. She was curious about the ck bracelet on his left wrist. ¡°What¡¯s that on your wrist?¡± Mu Sheng failed to detect the dark mood Li Hanchen was in the moment she mentioned this. Li Hanchen lowered his eyes and nced at the thin ck bracelet on his left wrist. ¡°It was made from shell cases.¡± He melted a total of 21 shell cases that were stuck in his body for the bracelet. They were removed from his body when he was 15 years old. After the Li family decided to forsake him, the kidnappers tied him up for target practice. ¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng finally noticed the change in Li Hanchen¡¯s mood, so she stopped probing. Mu Sheng worked with her hair scattered, so her soft hair touched Li Hanchen¡¯s naked shoulder and chest every now and then while she performed acupuncture. He could even smell the faint scent of her shampoo. Li Hanchen frowned slightly when her hair swept past his shoulder again. He swallowed and his voice sounded imperceptibly hoarse. ¡°Are you done performing acupuncture?¡± ¡°Almost done.¡± Mu Sheng touched Li Hanchen¡¯s belly and examined the changes in his meridians. Even though Mu Sheng¡¯s fingers were cold, Li Hanchen felt like they were setting fire on him everywhere theynded. Veins started throbbing on his forehead. ¡°Can you go out first?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen quizzically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen swallowed. He could feel a fire in his belly and felt inexplicably thirsty. ¡°I need to make a call. Can you bring me a ss of water? Thanks.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Even though Li Hanchen was difficult, she had no choice since she had taken his money and Li Hanchen was now her rice bowl. Mu Sheng turned to leave the room. After the sweet scent disappeared, Li Hanchen rubbed his brow. He used to have no desire. What happened to him today? Mu Sheng knocked on the door and came in with a ss of water about ten minutester. ¡°It¡¯s time to remove the needles.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: A Professional yer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Hanchen was a lot calmer by now. He took the ss of water and finished it all in a few gulps. Mu Sheng wanted to remove the needles, but Li Hanchen retrieved a rubber band from the cab beside him. ¡°Tie your hair up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going overboard?¡± Although Li Hanchen was her rice bowl, Mu Sheng felt he was making too many strange demands. Li Hanchen picked up his phone and transferred Mu Sheng $1,000. ¡°Your hair is stabbing me.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the transfer. ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re the one paying me, you can call the shots.¡± Mu Sheng happily tied her hair up. She continued to remove the needles from Li Hanchen¡¯s body before she massaged him for about 30 minutes to help rx his muscles. ¡°All done. You can continue working in this room since it¡¯s warm. I¡¯m heading over to Li An¡¯s room.¡± After Mu Sheng was finally done treating him for the day, she peeled the wrapper off a piece of toffee, ced it into her mouth, and left the room. The room was warm and cozy. Li Hanchen looked around Mu Sheng¡¯s room. It was his first time entering Mu Sheng¡¯s room. Mu Sheng¡¯s room waspletely different from his. It felt minimalist and warm. There was also a faint sweet scent that resembled that of Mu Sheng¡¯s. Li Hanchen studied the room briefly before his phone suddenly rang. It was Qin Kai calling. ¡°Hi, Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°The Li family wants to coborate with Flourishing Age Group. What say you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work with them.¡± Coldness swept across Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Since they came knocking on their doors, they ought to give them a huge gift. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± Next door in Li An¡¯s room, Mu Sheng sat in front of theputer with her fingers moving so rapidly on the keyboard that only a shadow could be seen. Li An was dumbfounded by her mastery of the game. ¡°How can you be that fast?! You¡¯re amazing.¡± Li An waspletely won over by Mu Sheng¡¯s skills. He swore he had never encountered anyone who was as good at ying the game as her. Even his idol, Hero of the Universe, could notpare to his sister-inw. ¡°Do you get it now?¡± Since Mu Sheng promised Li An to help him with video games this weekend, she taught Li An how to clear the level now that she was free. ¡°Got it! Let me try!¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng removed her hands from the keyboard and warmed them up a little since they felt stiff. ¡°Why is your room so cold?¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t made of money since the Li family only gives us so little allowance each month.¡± The moment Li An talked about the Li family, he looked annoyed. ¡°Shall I bring the heater over for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t you y? I¡¯m going out,¡± said Mu Sheng as she stood up. Li Hanchen happened to walk out of her room when she got to the door. Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s hands which were so cold that they had turned red. ¡°Are you heading out?¡± ¡°Uh huh. I¡¯m going out to look around.¡± Ever since Mu Sheng had transmigrated here, she had yet to see the world outside. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± Li Hanchen added, ¡°I¡¯m going out too.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± At AT Club, everyone surrounded theputer at the center of the room and watched as the word ¡°Lose¡± floated on the monitor before they looked at each other. ¡°Oh god! How can this be? Isn¡¯t the yer a recreational one? How could he have defeated Lin? That¡¯s incredible? Was some pro helping him to y the game? Considering these skills, the yer must be one of the best on the server!¡± ¡°Even if someone was helping him to y, Lin shouldn¡¯t have suffered such overwhelming defeat. Did some professional yer open a secondary ount to mess around with rookies?¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Mr. Li Takes Mu Sheng Out Shopping

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The Angry Little Lion is challenging you again. Let me see what he¡¯s made of.¡± Yu Yang sat in front of theputer. He wanted to find out who on earth Angry Little Lion was since he was able to defeat a member of a national team like theirs so badly. Yu Yang rubbed his hands and readied for a battle with Angry Little Lion. However, he defeated Angry Little Lion with just one move. After the battle was over, Yu Yang studied Angry Little Lion¡¯s history to see that he had been on a losing streak until hisst battle with Lin. Everyone in the club looked at each other quietly before someone suddenly jumped up and hit Lin on the head. ¡°I keep telling you to practice, but all you do is spend your time hitting on girls! Look what happened to your skills now? Hurry up and go for practice.¡± Lin felt something was amiss as his fellow team members pressed him into his seat. He had genuinely done his best. However, he was powerless, and it felt as though he was being overpowered by a true professional. It seemed as though he waspletely out of Angry Little Lion¡¯s league. ¡°I really did my best¡­¡± Lin wanted to defend himself, but all he received were harsh res. Lin was terrified, so he quietly turned on theputer to practice. Li An touched his head powerlessly. It was terrible to get finished in a second. Mu Sheng made thesebo attacks look so easy. However, he got finished off in a second when he tried it on his own. Li An found it so embarrassing that he decided to turn off hisputer. ¡°Stupid game. Why should I y if I can¡¯t win on my own?¡± For the first time in Li An¡¯s life, he picked his homework over gaming. After all, he felt absolutely defeated ying the game. Mu Sheng sat in the front passenger seat automatically. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng as he started the engine. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Just drop me off at any mall.¡± Mu Sheng curled up in her seat. ¡°I need to buy some new clothes.¡± Since Mu Sheng did not know her way around, she was not picky. Li Hanchen brought her to a deserted mall that seemed rather empty. Mu Sheng got off the car and eyed the renovation. ¡°Are you sure I can afford to shop there?¡± In her past life, there was no doubt she could afford to shop here, but all she had was $11,000 now. ¡°This mall is closing down. I have inside information since we are business partners.¡± Li Hanchen looked calm. ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± The government took care of Mu Sheng¡¯s every need in her past life since she was an important tool to them, so there was staff caring for her needs and she was oblivious about a lot of matters. After all, she never had to worry about things like that. Hence, she bought Li Hanchen¡¯s words when he said she could afford to shop here. Li Hanchen walked behind Mu Sheng and pulled out his phone to text Qin Kai. Before long, all the managers working in the mall received a notification from their boss. ¡°Hi, Miss. The mall is having a clearance sale soon. From next week onwards, everything is going for 10% off. Even though you¡¯re early, I will make an exception and give you the same discount.¡± The manager walked over to wee them enthusiastically. ¡°Then can I try those?¡± Mu Sheng pointed at the ones she picked earlier. ¡°Sure thing. One moment, please.¡± The manager quickly retrieved the clothes. ¡°The changing room is this way.¡± After Mu Sheng had gone into the fitting room, the smile disappeared from the manager¡¯s face. She nervously walked up to Li Hanchen and said reverently, ¡°Hi, Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Just pretend I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± The moment the dressing room curtains opened, everyone turned to look and felt stunned. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Not the Skirt

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ck suited Mu Sheng a lot. It was able to perfectlyplement her wlessplexion, and the cold air radiating from her face left her absolutely mesmerizing. The jacket she was wearing was cinched at the waist and came with gold embroidery. Even though it was simple, it was vibrant and elegant. She wore a knee-length beige skirt under the jacket. Her slender legs looked luminous under the lighting. It was elegant and sexy and made her look like the queen of the night. She looked enticing with every move she made. ¡°Miss, you look gorgeous in this outfit! Since we are having a sale, this set will only cost¡­¡± The manager was awestruck by Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty. However, Li Hanchen interrupted her before she finished her sentence. ¡°The coat looks good, but not the skirt,¡± said Li Hanchen calmly as he veered his eyes from Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng pursed her lips. Why should she care how he felt about the clothes since she was the one out shopping? All that mattered was her preference. She looked at the manager. ¡°How much do they cost?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The manager was dumbstruck. She nced at Li Hanchen¡¯s cold profile nervously as she came up with a n. ¡°They cost $5,800, but the jacket is only $800. The jacket wasst season, but the skirt is new.¡± Mu Sheng went speechless. She had no choice but to resign herself to the fact that she was broke. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the jacket.¡± ¡°Okay. Please step over here to pay for it,¡± said the manager as she rang up the skirt for Mu Sheng. She cut off its old price tag that read $80,000 and reced it with one for $800. After swiping Mu Sheng¡¯s card, the manager smiled as she said, ¡°Thank you for shopping with us. Is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± $800 was considered a huge sum to Mu Sheng now. She looked at Li Hanchen who was sitting by the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Hanchen stood up and reached a hand out to Mu Sheng, and she automatically handed him the shopping bag. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng found Li Hanchen a bit more likable now. Even though he could not be trusted when it came to fashion, he was quite a gentleman. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had something to do?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen quizzically. Li Hanchen had been with her the entire time while she was looking around in the mall. ¡°It was canceled.¡± Since Li Hanchen was a head taller than Mu Sheng, he had to look down slightly when he spoke to her. His eyes were inexplicably bewitching. ¡°The Li family gave me an unimportant position.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng did not probe as she knew Li Hanchen was deeply traumatized by the Li family. Instead, she nced at him. ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± Li Hanchen shook his head. In the past, he was gued by agony day and night. Ever since Mu Sheng started to perform acupuncture on him, he could go about like a healthy man so long as he stayed warm. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Mu Sheng pointed at a shop. ¡°Is it too much to ask you to give me a treat?¡± She was curious about the food outside, but she knew Li Hanchen was a poor man, so she did not n on fleecing him. Li Hanchen nced at the shop by the side. It cost an average of just $30 per customer to eat there. ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng bought some streetside food before she continued shopping in the mall a little more. Mu Sheng found it odd that high-quality garments were surprisingly cheap. She merely assumed that technology of textile production was so advanced in these times that prices got pushed down. Li Hanchen patiently shopped with Mu Sheng for almost two hours and carried her bags without grumbling the slightest. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Younger Sister

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meanwhile, on a private estate somewhere in the capital. Despite how high the heater was turned up in the room, the woman sitting in front of the French windows was wrapped in a thick woolen nket. She was frowning with her eyes misty and looked absolutely frail and powerless. Mu Xiao clutched her chest and coughed a couple of times when she heard a car pulling up outside. ¡°Young Mistress Xiao, why don¡¯t you go back to your room and lie down? You really need to rest,¡± persuaded the maid beside her. Mu Xiao shook her head. She spoke gently with her voice trembling, ¡°Auntie Gu, do you think my big sister will forgive me? I really didn¡¯t want to take her organs. I want to see her and tell her that Ming is all hers.¡± Li Ming was standing at the door with a bouquet of roses. He wanted to give Mu Xiao a surprise but automatically treaded gently when he overheard the conversation inside the house. ¡°Young Mistress Xiao, you¡¯re too nice. Even though I watched Young Mistress Sheng grow up as well, I have to be honest. How could you defend her after what she did to you? You have been kind since young and keep giving her all the good stuff, but she always steals from you and even almost killed you several times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­ cough cough.¡± Mu Xiao coughed hard as tears welled in her eyes. ¡°She is a good person. You have misunderstood her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? Wasn¡¯t she the one who pushed you down the stairs because she couldn¡¯t stand the sight of seeing Young Master Ming treating you so well? You are covered with bruises and even having a fever all thanks to her.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Mu Xiao coughed as she exined things to the maid, but Li Ming strode in before she finished her sentence. ¡°Xiaoxiao, was the bitch the one who pushed you down the stairs?!¡± Li Ming looked furious. ¡°Why did you say you fell on your own?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, Ming. I fell on my own.¡± Mu Xiao turned around to act as though she only just noticed Li Ming¡¯s presence. She seemed shocked with her eyes wide and looked helpless and innocent. She shook her head indignantly. ¡°I was careless. The fall had nothing to do with Sheng, so stop ming her.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Li Ming flung the roses to the side as he looked at the maid. ¡°Did Mu Sheng do this to her?!¡± The maid nced at Mu Xiao before she made up her mind to speak. ¡°Young Master Ming, she always told me to stay mum about it, but I really can¡¯t stay quiet any longer. It was one thing to bully her, but this time, she got pushed down the stairs. Young Mistress Sheng was simply too ruthless. She¡¯s really out to kill Young Mistress Xiao!¡± ¡°Auntie Gu, don¡¯t say that. Sheng has always been good to me.¡± Mu Xiao reached her hand out to stop the maid. However, she was so exhausted that the woolen nket slid to the ground as her thin body swayed weakly and made her look like a frail willow leaf floating in the wind. Li Ming could not help feeling heartbroken by the sight. Li Ming ran over to hold her up. ¡°Xiaoxiao, get some rest. I will send for the doctor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ming. I just need some rest. I¡¯ve always had these problems.¡± Mu Xiao leaned against Li Ming. ¡°Just bring me to my room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ming looked at the absolutely frail Mu Xiao and agreed to her every whim. After Li Ming helped Mu Xiao to the bed andforted her, he finally left the estate and drove off towards the vi where Mu Sheng was residing. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Beat up the A*shole

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li An stood at the vi entrance and waited for them toe back anxiously. He found it unfathomable. Why did he keep failing to win when Mu Sheng made it look so easy? Li An jumped up to wave when he finally saw the familiar car pull up before Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng got off. Li An pursed his lips. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. My brother hasn¡¯t even given me a ride before.¡± Mu Sheng waved Li An over when she saw him. ¡°Come over and help with the bags.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li An went over obediently. Since Li An was around to serve as freebor, Li Hanchen did not help with the bags and walked into the vi unhurriedly. Li An stared with his eyes wide and arms full of shopping bags from behind as Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen walked in. How could they bully him? After the three of them entered the vi, someone pressed the doorbell. ¡°Huh?¡± Li An felt puzzled. Ever since they moved in here, no one visited them. Why had someone suddenlye knocking today? Auntie Li was not around, so Li An could only put away the shopping bags before he went to open the door. Li An instantly looked annoyed when he opened the door to see who the visitor was. He immediately tried to shut the door. ¡°Why did youe?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie since the Li family gave you the vi?¡± Li Ming reached his hand out to shove Li An aside. ¡°Tell Mu Sheng toe out.¡± ¡°Are you nuts?¡± Li An hated Li Ming to the core, so he automatically stopped him when he attempted to enter the vi. Li Ming was a taekwondo ckbelt to begin with. Now that he was furious, he kicked Li An to the side altogether. ¡°Stupid kid! Get out of my way!¡± Li An sensed a piercing pain, and it felt as though he had broken his ribs. Mu Sheng came out when she heard themotion. She saw Li An¡¯s face contorting from the excruciating pain, so she hurriedly walked over to support him. ¡°Sis-inw, I¡¯m fine. Call the cops.¡± Li An was angry and wanted to cry. Li Ming bullied him all the time while he resided in the Li residence, but he never went overboard since so many eyes were watching. However, they were at the vi now, and there was no one to stop him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come on inside.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li An¡¯s injuries and realized he required medical attention as she helped him inside. Li Hanchen walked out as well and saw the state Li An was in. He frowned as he looked at Li Ming who was standing outside the door. Li Ming nced at Li Hanchen in disdain. Li Hanchen was just a pretentious good for nothing that got abandoned by the n. Just wait till Li Ming became the head of the Li family. He would definitely destroy Li Hanchen when the day came. ¡°Sheng, you pushed Xiaoxiao down the stairs, right?¡± Li Ming crossed his arms and demanded loftily, ¡°You areing to the hospital with me this instant. If it¡¯s blood or organs she needs, you will give them to her. You were the one who endangered her, so if anything happens to her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Since Mu Sheng had already overheard his conversation with Mu Xiao, he could not be bothered to pretend he loved Mu Sheng even. In any case, he certainly found it distasteful to act affectionately to a ruthless woman like Mu Sheng. ¡°I tell you¡­¡± Before Li Ming could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng walked out again with a thick stick this time. Mu Sheng struck Li Ming on the ribs decisively before Li Ming even wrapped his mind around what she was up to. Mu Sheng was a medical prodigy in her past life, so she was well-versed with human anatomy and knew where it would hurt most. Li Ming was certain that his ribs broke with a snap. He reached his hand to snatch the wooden stick from Mu Sheng, but she struck him with a backhand on his back. The moment he raised his hand, Mu Sheng struck his ribs. Mu Sheng hit his arm aggressively when he tried to dodge. Mu Sheng finally threw the stick aside when she hit Li Ming so hard that it split into two. By now, Li Ming was already holding his belly as he knelt on the ground. Mu Sheng lowered her head slightly with overwhelming coldness in her eyes. ¡°Get lost.¡± She had just assaulted Li Ming up for the sake of the original owner of the body. Inparison, she died because of him, so this bit of injury meant nothing. Li An was still moaning in agony due to the piercing pain from his ribs. The moment he caught sight of how Mu Sheng beat up Li Ming, it slipped Li An¡¯s mind to groan. He was dumbstruck by the sight. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Are You Really My Brother?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng controlled her strength when she beat up Li Ming to ensure that he would be in great pain yet not enough to die. Although Li Ming was aplete bastard, he had the Li family¡¯s support. Since Mu Sheng did not have the power to go against them, she was not stupid enough to overdo it. Li Ming felt as though he had fallen apart and was in great agony as he nced at Mu Sheng and threatened, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips nonchntly before she turned to shut the door. Dust flew into Li Ming¡¯s face when the door closed. Li Ming breathed in a lot of dust as he stood motionlessly in great pain. The mighty crown prince of the Li n was now reduced to a pathetic homeless dog. He gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°Damn you, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen!¡± Li An pressed his belly inside with his eyes wide. He looked at Mu Sheng with admiration and worry. ¡°Will he run off to get more help?¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Mu Sheng walked over and struck Li An¡¯s acupuncture points to help relieve his pain before she pulled his arm. ¡°Come over and let me check.¡± Li Ming was the crown prince of the Li n and Li Hanchen was a good for nothing, so Li Ming would never publicize the fact that he got beaten up here. There was no way he would suffer such embarrassment. ¡°You were lucky.¡± Mu Sheng examined his injuries. ¡°He didn¡¯t give you any fractures, and all you suffered were some bruises.¡± Li An reached his hand out and poked Mu Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°You looked so cool when you were beating Li Ming up. He was asking for it.¡± Mu Sheng raised her brow slightly. She certainly agreed that Li Ming deserved a beating. Li Hanchen sat on the couch without saying a word the entire time. Li An nced at his older brother. Perhaps because they were biological brothers, Li An could sense that he was in a good mood even though he was expressionless. A slight look of disbelief and sadness emerged on Li An¡¯s face. ¡°Big Bro, I was beaten up so badly. How could you be happy about it?¡± Was Li Hanchen really his biological older brother? He was too much! Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen just like Li An did. Li Hanchen¡¯s face was still utterly cold. How could Li An say Li Hanchen was happy? Li Hanchen¡¯s eyesnded on Li An calmly. ¡°Do I look happy to you?¡± ¡°I know you are! I am your biological little brother, so I know what you are thinking!¡± Li An was furious. He emphasized the fact that they were brothers. It was one thing if Li Hanchen was strict with Li An, but how could he be happy when he got beaten up? Li Hanchen nced at Li An. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to ski? I will buy you a set of ski gear when you recover.¡± Li An was instantly delighted. He could not resist smiling so hard that he forgot about his pain. Yay! Li Hanchen was giving him ski gear! Sure enough, he was his true biological brother and treated him the best! It was almost evening, but Auntie Li had yet toe home. Li An was so famished that his stomach growled. ¡°Where has Auntie Li gone? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± The moment Li An finished his sentence, the phone in the living room rang. Mu Sheng answered it to learn it was Auntie Li calling. Auntie Li sounded uneasy. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m so sorry. I called to tell you that the Li family told me to stoping and settled my sry for the month.¡± Since Auntie Li had worked for them for so long, she was reluctant to leave. However, the Li family was insistent, so she had no choice also. Mu Sheng and Auntie Li chatted for a while before ending the conversation. She had survived on the nutrient fluid in her past life and there was staff to take care of her needs, so she did not know what to do about dinner. Mu Sheng contemted before she went upstairs to Li Hanchen¡¯s room to knock on the door. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Nosy Parker

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The door opened after three knocks. Even at home, Li Hanchen was properly dressed. His smart suit made him give off a pure and professional charm. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± said Mu Sheng candidly. ¡°Auntie Li called to say that she won¡¯t be working for us anymore.¡± Li Hanchen replied, ¡°I will find someone to rece her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then what about tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook,¡± said Li Hanchen as he opened the door to head downstairs while Mu Sheng stood outside the doorpletely stunned. Li Hanchen did not look like the sort who could cook. Would his cooking be edible? Mu Sheng followed him downstairs. On the high seas of Continent M, a cruise liner was floating on the water. Shen Lin was picking up his wine ss when his hand suddenly froze in mid-air when he heard the voicesing from the teleconference. He was so startled that the ss slipped from his hand, and the wine spilled all over his table. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Lin¡¯s flirtatious eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Did the boss just say he was going to cook?¡± How could the mighty leader of the Intercontinental Alliance cook? None of the big shots out there would buy it if they heard this. ¡°Erm¡­ it certainly sounded like it. I¡¯m just curious who the woman was.¡± Shen Lin¡¯s eyes glinted before he smiled slightly. ¡°I know just the person to ask.¡± In a second, Shen Lin called Qin Kai. ¡°Friend, do you miss me now that you have gone home?¡± Qin Kai adjusted his spectacles. ¡°Get to the point. You can¡¯t bear the consequences if you hold up Mr. Li¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Shen Linughed gently. ¡°You are still as boring as ever. Sigh. Do you know if our boss has a woman by his side? Who is it? Who on earth was capable of making him cook?¡± ¡°How did you know it had something to do with a woman?¡± ¡°A woman suddenly turned up while I was halfway reporting to the boss. He even went off to cook for her. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± ¡°Let me remind you.¡± Qin Kai smiled gently. ¡°You ought to call her Young Madam.¡± The moment Qin Kai finished his sentence, he hung up. Shen Lin was left hanging in suspense and utterly curious. ¡°Young Madam?¡± A look of astonishment appeared in Shen Lin¡¯s eyes. Could someone like Li Hanchen who had climbed out from the bowels of hell be capable of loving a woman? It was terribly odd, so he wanted to get to the bottom of it badly. He wanted to know who was capable of winning Li Hanchen¡¯s heart, considering all the trauma he experienced. In the vi. Li An and Mu Sheng sat on the couch in the living room. ¡°Sis-inw, how¡¯s his cooking?¡± Li An could not believe his older brother was going to cook. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I¡¯m not fussy.¡± Mu Sheng was not particr about eating. She had taken nutrient fluid all her life in the past, so she found everything in this era a delight to eat. Before long, Li Hanchen walked out with a few dishes. He took off his jacket and rolled up his sleeves casually. Although he was giving off a stern aura, the piping hot food before them made him seem a degree kinder. Mu Sheng could not help taking a second look at Li Hanchen. Li An had already darted over to pick up a piece of meat with his hand and ced it in this mouth. He looked at Li Hanchen in shock. ¡°Big Bro, I can¡¯t believe what a good cook you are!¡± Although Li Hanchen¡¯s cooking could notpare to Auntie Li¡¯s, it was way beyond Li An¡¯s expectation. Li Hanchen nced across the dishes on the table. He had not cooked in a long time. Thest time he did was eight years ago when he was stuck in a rainforest that was infested with poisonous insects for an entire year. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: No Love for Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng walked over as well. She took a whiff of the food and said, ¡°Smells good.¡± Li Hanchen snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Li An. ¡°Serve the rice.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li An obediently served the rice before he sat down to feast. ¡°Tastes great,¡± praised Mu Sheng. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen took a prawn and ced it in his mouth. Li An furtively nced at Li Hanchen. He could tell that his older brother was very happy again. He finally grasped that Li Hanchen liked receiving praise. Li An looked at Li Hanchen with his eyes gleaming. ¡°Big Bro, your cooking is absolutely delicious. This is the best food I¡¯ve ever tried in my life.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Li An coldly. Li An could detect that his older brother was angry again and genuinely had no love for him. Excruciating cries of pain kepting from the VIP ward at Metropolis Hospital. ¡°Go easy on me! Are you trying to kill me?¡± Li Mingy in bed with a team of medical experts around him helping to tend to his injuries. ¡°How bad is it? Do I need to undergo an operation?¡± An old doctor¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Young Master Ming, it isn¡¯t that serious, so you don¡¯t need any operation. You just need some rest.¡± ¡°Then why am I in so much pain?¡± Li Ming not only felt the paining from the ces Mu Sheng had struck, but he also felt a burning sensation coursing throughout his body and felt as if he were run over by a truck. The doctors nced at each other and wanted to call him a wimp. Even though he did not suffer from any broken bones, he howled so painfully. However, the thought merely ran through their heads, and no one spoke their minds. ¡°We can give you some painkillers for it.¡± The doctors had no choice but to give Li Ming a sedative. Sadly, the sedative waspletely useless on Li Ming and the pain wasing from his very core. Li Ming gnashed his teeth hard at the thought of Mu Sheng¡¯s cold arrogant face. ¡°Mu Sheng, I swear to make you suffer the same pain a million times over!¡± ¡ª¡ª After dinner, Li Hanchen told Li An to do the dishes before he headed upstairs with Mu Sheng. Li An felt miserable looking at the table full of empty dishes. Mu Sheng performed acupuncture on Li Hanchen as usual. She examined Li Hanchen¡¯s pulse and nodded satisfactorily. ¡°You have to ensure that you stay warm. Things are gradually starting to improve for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen put on his shirt. He nced at the remote control and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a TV in my room.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Sheng did not know what he was driving at. ¡°I want to watch TV.¡± ¡°Help yourself.¡± In Mu Sheng¡¯s opinion, they were roommates and he was her patient. Also, Li Hanchen was paying her consultation fees. Hence, it was no big deal to let him watch the television in her room. Since Yang Tao had not spoken to Mu Sheng for a long time, she was unaware that ¡°Every Day Is an Inspiration¡± was airing today. Lots of marketing had been done for the program. Also, Talent Scout Entertainment wanted to groom Ruan Yingying to be a superstar, so they invested a lot to market her, and many viewers were already enthusiastically waiting for it to air. Li Hanchen turned on the television and the first thing that popped up was the introduction to the program. Mu Sheng raised her brow. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the show I joined?¡± Li Hanchen had already switched channels, but he hurriedly turned it back to the program. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Mu Sheng¡¯s Amazing Performance on the Program

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Every Day Is an Inspiration¡± was the most popr entertainment program on the Apple Network, so it was always well-produced and had high viewership. After the advertisements were over, the hosts appeared on the screen, and an increasing number of viewers started watching it online. In her past life, Mu Sheng spent all her time in theboratory, so she never had the time to watch the television, but she finally had the time to do it now. Mu Sheng leaned into her nket and told Li Hanchen, ¡°Pass me my candy and water.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng before he stood up and retrieved her things from the table. ¡°You sure aren¡¯t shy about it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we roommates?¡± Mu Sheng raised her brow. ¡°Do I have to worry about being rude?¡± The hosts started to introduce the guests for the day. Li Hanchen pulled his hand back and sat back on the couch without any expression showing on his cool profile. The hosts started to introduce the guests for the day. ¡°Hi, everyone. I¡¯m Ruan Yingying. It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled with her bangs fluttering in the air. She perfectly embodied the image of everyone¡¯s first crush. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Peach, Su Tao.¡± Su Tao blinked at the audience with her head tilted. ¡°I¡¯m Jiaojiao, Chen Jiao. Nice to meet you.¡± Chen Jiao ced her hand under her chin and looked adorable. A lot of people screamed in thements when they made their appearance. The camera swiftly turned to Mu Sheng. Even though she was standing quietly wearing only light makeup, she was a striking beauty. Her ski jacket was zipped up to her chin as she nced at the camera calmly. In that instant, it felt as though they had witnessed white plum blossoms blooming on a snowy mountain peak. Coldness and inborn elegance emanated from Mu Sheng. Although thements section was previously in amotion, everyone abruptly went quiet. After some time, a handful ofments finally appeared on the screen. [Cough cough. Am I going blind or something? Why did I find Mu Sheng pretty?] [Me too. This is the first time I appreciate her beauty. If not for her awful personality, I really want to say that Mu Sheng is the prettiest female celebrity I have ever seen¡­] [The sentiments are probably contagious. Perhaps the cameraman caught her at a good angle. Have you forgotten all the stupid and embarrassing things Mu Sheng has done?] Before long, fans of the other band members started to talk badly about Mu Sheng. Since the camera was trained on the three other band members, the audience was only briefly awestruck before they tossed it to the back of their minds and focused on the program. Yang Tao was watching the program at Talent Scout Entertainment too. The instant Mu Sheng appeared on the screen, he hurled his cup to the ground angrily. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Mu Sheng tell the production team to cut her scenes?!¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± Yang Tao¡¯s subordinate hurriedly picked up the cup andforted him cautiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t she get cut from the show after the opening? Since Sunny is a girl band, she has to show her face every now and then, right? It¡¯s no big deal letting her show her face for now as long as her skiing shots aren¡¯t aired.¡± Yang Tao was slightly appeased after hearing what his subordinate said and continued to watch the show anxiously. He prayed in his heart for Mu Sheng¡¯s skiing not to get aired. The moment those shots got aired, all the marketing they did for Ruan Yingying would go down the drain. The host finally started talking about the skiing they were going to do today. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: A p on the Face for Ruan Yingying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The hosts introduced the filming location today. It was thergest ski resort in the country. ¡°Do you like to ski?¡± There was no sign of Mu Sheng on the screen as the hosts chatted with the three other guests. ¡°Not really. I¡¯m not very athletic.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled at the camera shyly. [Wow! Isn¡¯t she modest? If a provincial-levelpetitive skier is considered unathletic, then what does that make me?] [Yingying is always so modest, unlike Mu Sheng. Both Mu Sheng and her fans are equally shameless. Every time she does anything at all, she¡¯s dying to let the whole world know.] [I can¡¯t wait! I¡¯ve been dying to see Ruan Yingying ski! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to be awesome!] ¡°I heard that Yingying used to skipetitively at the provincial level, so you absolutely have to show us your skiing today.¡± The host eagerly invited Ruan Yingying to ski. ¡°Okay. If you insist,¡± replied Ruan Yingying modestly. A lot of the viewers postedments about how much they looked forward to seeing Ruan Yingying ski. Ruan Yingying stepped forward before she suddenly turned back. ¡°Sheng loves to ski too. Why don¡¯t we do it together?¡± The camera turned in the direction Ruan Yingying was looking. Mu Sheng was making a little snowman nearby with her eyes lowered. Mu Sheng raised her head when she heard Ruan Yingying speak and looked at her with her frosty eyes. Mu Sheng smiled slightly with confidence. ¡°Sure.¡± [I can¡¯t stop thinking about Mu Sheng dancing with such poor coordination previously. How could she possibly ski? I bet she can¡¯t even stand up straight with the skis on.] [Yingying is so sweet. She must have offered to ski together with Mu Sheng because Mu Sheng didn¡¯t get any shots. She¡¯s way too nice. I love Yingying forever.] Ruan Yingying had changed into her ski gear. The pure white ski gear and her endearing features made her look particrly charming. ¡°Then allow me to begin.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled at the camera before she jumped onto the ski course. It was clear that she had a good foundation. Inparison to others, Ruan Yingying¡¯s moves were more professional. She waved at the camera with her hair fluttering behind her as she stood on her skis. Ruan Yingying looked graceful as she coursed down from the top of the ski course to the bottom of the slope. After she was done skiing, thement section on the screen was filled with praise. [Oh my god! That was brilliant! I didn¡¯t expect a feminine girl like her would have such a wild side. Even though she looks sweet, she has so much personality!] [I am a real pro skier. I can tell she has a good foundation. However, those are very basic moves, so you can do the same in half a day after learning from a professional.] [Heheh. You¡¯re just envious and pretending to be a pro skier. If Ruan Yingying¡¯s skiing isn¡¯t considered good, don¡¯t tell me Mu Sheng can do better? That¡¯s hrious.] Ruan Yingying¡¯s fans broke out into an argument with the professional skier in thements. Mu Sheng headed towards the professional course next to them. The production team created a huge question mark on the screen. ¡°What is Mu Sheng trying to do?¡± The audience felt puzzled as well. In a second, three huge exmation marks appeared on the screen and left everyone in a daze. What was going on? Was the production team crazy? Why did they create the exmation marks? Everyone watched as a ck silhouette glided over swiftly. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Awestruck

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng¡¯s ck ski gear perfectlyplemented her wlessplexion and cool eyes. She glided past everyone to put on her ski cap before she headed to the top of the professional ski track. The audience watched dumbstruck. Mu Sheng was as light as a feather while Ruan Yingying was clearly a lot stiffer inparison and out of her league. The professionals were stunned. Since they were experts, they could tell Mu Sheng was a master at skiing. A brief introduction of the ski track was made before Mu Sheng started to ski in order to keep everyone at the edge of their seats. The audience looked at the steep slope, obstacles, and the legendary ski jump zone strictly for the pros and felt astonished. It was poles apart from the recreational ski track Ruan Yingying had used and was a million times harder. Only professional skiers would have the guts to ski here. What was Mu Sheng trying to do? Everyone could not help feeling puzzled. Was she suicidal or something? [What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me Mu Sheng really knows how to ski? I can¡¯t believe it.] [I¡¯m a pro skier too. Judging from how she started, she is undoubtedly a pro as well.] [Stop pretending to be a skier. You must be one of Mu Sheng¡¯s fans, right? Ruan Yingying was a pro skier, but she didn¡¯t dare to use that ski track. Who on earth does Mu Sheng think she is?] The argument in thements section came to an abrupt halt when Mu Sheng moved. She jumped and looked like a nimble snow leopard as she glided down the snow. She overcame the metal bars effortlessly and skied down the slope at top speed. Mu Sheng skied in a straight line, did flips, grabbed her board, and counter-rotated as the terrain and obstacles changed. Her moves were a feast for the eye. Everyone was incapable of keeping up with Mu Sheng. Just as everyone thought it was over, Mu Sheng elerated. She did four continuous backflips and a 1440 degrees somersault before shended. The camera turned to film the hosts and the other guests. Their faces were filled with shock. The audience was equally dumbstruck. Although they were not pros, they could see with their own eyes. Mu Sheng¡¯s skiing was sensational, and they felt impressed from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone watched with their eyes glued to the screen without even posting anyments. The audience remained awestruck for a long time before they snapped out of it. [What on earth was that? Oh my god!] [Was that Mu Sheng skiing?! Did she really ski? I¡¯m sure no one will object if I say she is good enough for the Olympics, right?] [I take back what I said about how awesome Ruan Yingying was. I was a frog in the well. Mu Sheng is like a goddess on the ski track.] Thements field was in a furor and no one cared about the rest of the show. Everyone kept talking about Mu Sheng¡¯s skiing nonstop. Before the episode was even over, clips of her skiing were already posted online. Li Hanchen watched the show with barely any expression on his face inside the room. However, he kept rubbing the thin metal bracelet on his left hand. Mu Sheng felt tired after the show ended, so she yawned and slid under the nket. ¡°Hanchen, help me turn off the lights and close the door.¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Everyone¡¯s Shock

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The government took care of Mu Sheng¡¯s every need in her past life, so she did not find it inappropriate to order Li Hanchen around. Li Hanchen nced behind him to see Mu Sheng lying in bed under the nket with her hair scattered across the pillow. The warm temperature and light made the atmosphere even cozier. Inparison to the confidence she showed on the ski track on the program, she waspletely different. Li Hanchen turned off the television before he stood up to leave, turned off the light, and closed the door on his way out. Since the bedroom was nice and warm, Mu Sheng quickly fell into a deep sleep. However, many people were destined to go sleepless tonight. Yang Tao¡¯s office floor was filled with documents that he hurled in a fit of anger at Talent Scout Entertainment. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yang Tao was so furious that the veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°How dare Mu Sheng lie and pull this stunt on me!¡± They had clearly promised to get her shots removed, but it was all lies! Although there were no clips of Mu Sheng inside the preview, there were more shots of her when the program actually aired. Even a blind man could tell who was a better skier between Mu Sheng and Ruan Yingying. Now the pro-athlete image that they had painstakingly built for Ruan Yingying was destroyed. He could even envision the devastating effects of the program. Ruan Yingying would not only be incapable of going solo, but her reputation would also take a major hit. ¡°Tao.¡± His subordinate trembled as he spoke. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yang Tao shut the door altogether. The sound of cups breaking could be heard inside his office. His subordinate pursed his lips and felt Yang Tao deserved it. ¡°Serves him right for being an a*shole. He asked for it.¡± At the Mu residence, the lights were on as well. Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes were in disbelief as she watched Mu Sheng ski on the professional track effortlessly. ¡°How can this be?¡± Mu Xiao instinctively clutched the woolen nket on her tightly. ¡°How could she have changed so much? Has she been pretending all these years?¡± Mu Xiao frowned even harder just thinking about it. She had spent all her life snatching everything from Mu Sheng to trample the true eldest daughter of the Mu family beneath her feet. Mu Xiao thought Mu Sheng was incapable of ever making aeback, but she could not help feeling anxious when she saw the way Mu Sheng skied like a master on the program. ¡°This can¡¯t go on. I have to figure out what happened.¡± Mu Xiao picked up her phone and made a call. Mu Xiao hung up the phone with fury in her eyes after arranging for an investigation to be carried out. Since she was able to make her lose everything, she could not allow Mu Sheng to seed. ¡ª¡ª Li Hanchen bumped into Li An outside Mu Sheng¡¯s room. Li An looked excited as he ran over. ¡°Big Bro, did you see the program Sis-inw was on? She was so awesome! Her skiing was absolutely incredible! Has she gone to bed yet? I want to ask her how she did it.¡± ¡°Have you worked on your vocabry? Have you finished the three test papers you have? Are you done memorizing today¡¯s lesson?¡± asked Li Hanchen nonstop. Li An instantly lost all his enthusiasm. ¡°Big Bro, it¡¯s already sote. Can¡¯t I do them tomorrow?¡± Li An looked at Li Hanchen imploringly and wanted to get away with it by acting cute. Sadly, Li Hanchen did not fall for his tactics. Instead, he nced at Li An coldly. ¡°Go do your homework.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: An Evil Plot

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was already almost 11:00 pm when Li Any prone on the desk doing his homework. His miserable face could be seen under themp. The lights had gone out in the bedroom next door, but Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes remained open in the darkness. He nced out the window at the dark skies and kept thinking about how Mu Sheng skied earlier. Her vitality and untamed tenacity were incredibly appealing to someone who had faced mortal danger for years. Before daybreak, the inte had already gone abuzz with gossip. Mu Sheng¡¯s skiing videos caused a storm online overnight. Even though Talent Scout Entertainment spent a lot of money to crush the news, it was futile. The show¡¯s viewership soared sky-high, and Mu Sheng¡¯s scenes had the highest viewership. [Was that Mu Sheng in the video? Now my previous impression of her haspletely changed.] [She was so cool. Why didn¡¯t I used to think she was pretty?] [I adore her. Another girl has entered my fickle heart. Tell me. Who is this gorgeous girl?] Mu Sheng used to have only 100,000 fans on her social media ount, but it rose to 1,000,000 overnight thanks to her skiing. Ruan Yingying¡¯s situation was very awkward inparison. After all, news about Ruan Yingying being a provincial-level athlete flooded the inte prior to the airing of the program. From the looks of it now, Ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng¡¯s skiing skills were poles apart. [I really want to ask Ruan Yingying. Doesn¡¯t it feel awkward for her? Didn¡¯t she film the show with Mu Sheng? How could she have the cheek to say she was a provincial-level skier?] [Bugger off. It¡¯s not like Yingying imed she was good at skiing. You were the ones who kept saying she was a pro. You were idiots to fall for online marketing. How can you me Yingying for this?] [I recently saw Mu Sheng skiing on an entertainment program. It was terrible¡­ I really can¡¯t believe it was herst night. Isn¡¯t the technology to edit her face very advanced? Perhaps she used a stunt double? How can we know for sure that it was Mu Sheng since the shot was taken from so far?] Yang Tao was in a state of nerves at thepany but finally calmed down when he saw these onlinements. ¡°Hu.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Li Hu hurriedly ran into the office. ¡°I recall we hired a martial arts stunt double for Mu Sheng when she filmed a show. Do you still have her contact number?¡± Li Hu was caught by surprise. ¡°Uh huh. Why do you want it? Didn¡¯t you fire her because she was hical?¡± Yang Tao had a keen eye and felt that the stunt double was too eager to steal the band¡¯s limelight, so he fired her. From the looks of it now, she was the only person who could salvage Ruan Yingying¡¯s image. ¡°Stop asking. Just give it to me.¡± ¡°Sure. This is her number.¡± Li Hu hurriedly checked his phone for the stunt double¡¯s phone number. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: An Amazing Chef

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng could smell a delicious scent in the air when she woke up the next day. ¡°Huh? What is this? It smells great.¡± Li An walked out of the bedroom with dark eye rings on his face as he yawned. He looked at Mu Sheng and greeted, ¡°Morning.¡± The more they walked down the stairs, the more powerful the scent got. A kind-looking middle-aged woman walked out of the kitchen. Her eyes lit up when she saw Mu Sheng, and she smiled genially. ¡°Young Madam and Young Master An, I¡¯m the new help. My name is Auntie Lin.¡± ¡°Morning, Auntie Lin.¡± Li An took a whiff of the air. ¡°Have you made breakfast? It smells delish!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master An.¡± Auntie Lin smiled as she looked at Li An. ¡°Breakfast is ready. We can start once youe downstairs.¡± ¡°Great. I¡¯m famished. What did you make?¡± Li An was ecstatic to hear that breakfast was ready. Auntie Lin turned to straighten out the table. She secretly observed Mu Sheng as she turned and seemed particrly happy with Mu Sheng. Li An took a bite after breakfast was sent over. He instantly opened his eyes wide. ¡°Wow! Where did you manage to find such a master? Her cooking is incredible!¡± Li An was blown away by how scrumptious the crab bun was the moment he sampled it. Mu Sheng tried one too and a satisfied look appeared on her face. Even though she was not a foodie, she could tell that Auntie Lin was an excellent cook. This was the best food she had ever tried ever since she was reborn. ¡°Practice your piano after you are done eating,¡± said Li Hanchen in a stern tone suddenly as Li An wolfed the piping hot crab bun down. ¡°¡­¡± Li An suddenly halted and went speechless. No matter how good the crab bun was, he had no appetite to eat anything now. His older brother was so evil. It was dinner time on Continent M. Shen Lin sampled the food on the table and instantly frowned. ¡°This is horrible. Didn¡¯t I tell you to hire a good chef?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± His subordinate looked at him sadly. ¡°He is a Michelin chef. All the best chefs on Continent M are here.¡± ¡°Then why does it taste so horrible?¡± Shen Lin spat the food from his mouth. ¡°It feels like I am eating wax. None of them is even one percent as good as Auntie Lin.¡± ¡°¡­¡± His subordinate did not dare to tell the truth. No one on earth couldpare to Auntie Lin when it came to cooking. How could any cook be good enough with her as the bar? ¡°Sigh. Boss doesn¡¯t care about me anymore now that he has a woman,¡± tutted Shen Lin. ¡°Qin Kai and Auntie Lin both got sent home. I am the only one left here working my a*s off.¡± His subordinate covered his ears quietly and pretended not to hear it. Shen Lin was the only person in the alliance with the balls to speak of Li Hanchen so rudely. After breakfast, Mu Sheng took her bag and headed out. Li An came running after her. ¡°Sis-inw, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to hang out.¡± In her past life, Mu Sheng spent 24 hours a day stuck in aboratory. Now that she had the freedom, she could go anywhere she pleased. Winter was over and springtime was in the air, so Mu Sheng was keen on going out. ¡°Shall I go with you?¡± Li An automatically wanted to go with Mu Sheng, but he cringed when he heard Li Hanchen¡¯s footsteps behind him. ¡°But I have piano lessons to attend and I have to work hard, so you go on and have fun. I am going for my lessons now. See you.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li An darted out the doors. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Look Forward To Working with You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li An left in a hurry. He was terrified that Li Hanchen might scold him. However, Li Hanchen was not paying any attention to him at all. Li Hanchen stood before Mu Sheng with his head lowered and could see Mu Sheng¡¯s curly eyshes. ¡°Where are you going? ¡°Are you giving me a lift?¡± In Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, Li Hanchen was her driver, roommate, and rice bowl. ¡°Sure.¡± Hanchen nodded gently. ¡°I want to go to the film studio.¡± Mu Sheng told him where she wanted to go. She received an invitation this morning. The original owner of the body made the appointment a month ago. Despite her stupidity, she was aware that Talent Scout Entertainment was no good for her. She had secretly sent her resume to other talent agencies before, but no one called back. After all, the original owner of the body had a bad reputation in the entertainment industry. However, she received an email notifying her to go for an interview today. Since she had nothing to do at home, she decided to go to the meeting. Li Hanchen put on a ck coat before he headed out. It had snowedst night, so the courtyard was all white. Li Hanchen left footprints in the snow as he walked. He had already reached the gate, but Mu Sheng did not follow behind him, so he turned to look. He has a bold and determined temperament and a calm and collected aura.? The moment Mu Sheng saw Li Hanchen standing by the car dressed in a suit with the coat draped over his shoulders, the words popped up in her head. Li Hanchen frowned slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng veered her eyes and followed Li Hanchen¡¯s footsteps to the car. ¡°Okay. Just drop me off there.¡± Mu Sheng pointed at a caf¨¦ by the roadside when they arrived in the city. ¡°What time are you leaving?¡± asked Li Hanchen calmly with his hand on the steering wheel. ¡°I appreciate the lift.¡± Mu Sheng waved her hand. ¡°I can go back on my own. Thanks!¡± Even though Li Hanchen said nothing, Mu Sheng could sense the temperature falling in the car. After Mu Sheng got out of the car, Li Hanchen¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Mr. Li, the Li Group representative is here to talk about the project. Are youing over to see him?¡± ¡°Uh huh. I¡¯m heading over now.¡± Li Hanchen veered his eyes from Mu Sheng before he left in the opposite direction. Inside the caf¨¦, a man and a woman dressed garishly in red and green sat at a table by the window. ¡°Tian, will Mu Sheng reallye? I saw how well she performed on ¡®Every Day Is an Inspiration¡¯. What if theirpany changed their minds and decided to promote her?¡± The young woman with a heart-shaped face looked at the man quizzically. ¡°Tsk.¡± Jiang Tian leaned against the couch in a frivolous manner. ¡°If shees, we can talk about signing her. If she doesn¡¯t, I will buy you coffee. Why are you losing it even though your boss isn¡¯t worried?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Tang Tiantian pursed her lips. She was anxious because Jiang Tian was not a reliable man. That was the reason only two people were working in his talent agency to this date. She reckoned thepany was not far from bankruptcy. ¡°I wonder if Mu Sheng has gone under the knife before.¡± Jiang Tian narrowed his eyes as hey on the couch and shook his legs. ¡°I have recently seen so many celebrities who have had stic surgeries that my eyes are starting to hurt.¡± ¡°Erm¡­ Tian.¡± Tang Tiantian hastily patted Jiang Tian a couple of times. ¡°Why are you patting me so hard? I spent two hours doing my hair today, okay?¡± Just as he was about to scold the girl for messing up his hairdo, he abruptly stopped when he saw Tang Tiantian staring in shock. Jiang Tian looked in the same direction and was stunned. Oh god! A stunner just walked in! Jiang Tian could only keep going ¡°oh god¡± in his head owing to his poor vocabry. Jiang Tian hurriedly stood up from the couch and straightened out his hair before he gave a dashing smile. ¡°Miss, have I met you somewhere before? You look like an old friend of mine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Jiang Tian speechlessly. Her boss¡¯ only fatal w was that he always tried to hit on pretty women. She prodded Jiang Tian¡¯s arm from under the table, but he did not catch her hint and continued smiling at the beautiful woman thinking that he was mesmerizing. Tang Tiantian had no choice but to pinch Jiang Tian. ¡°Ow!¡± Jiang Tian finally snapped out of his daze. He red at Tang Tiantian. ¡°You stupid girl. I am going to dock your pay.¡± ¡°Stop hitting on her. Don¡¯t you think she resembles Mu Sheng a lot?¡± Tang Tiantian did not feel intimidated by Jiang Tian. After all, he always threatened to dock her pay but never once put it to action. ¡°Huh?!¡± Jiang Tian was startled. He scrutinized the beautiful woman in front of him before he checked her electronic resume on his phone. Heavens. People were usually better looking in person, but Mu Sheng was surprisingly 10 times prettier in person. Jiang Tian quickly looked at Mu Sheng solemnly. ¡°How do you do, Miss Mu? I am Starlight Entertainment¡¯s GM. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Tang Tiantian quietly covered her face when she saw her boss be serious so quickly. Was he not afraid people might find him weird? Mu Sheng was surprisingly calm when she met Jiang Tian. She nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get to business.¡± Jiang Tian did not expect Mu Sheng to be so decisive. To put it inly, theirpany was an empty shell. This was the first time anyone was interested in hearing their proposal in a long time. Jiang Tian pulled out a thick proposal and started to talk about the benefits of signing with them. He started with the current prospects and talked about the future of the industry. Mu Sheng interrupted him just as his words became increasingly outrageous, ¡°How many employees do you have?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Tian went quiet briefly before he stuck out two fingers. ¡°Two people.¡± ¡°I have only one request. You have to seek my approval before taking any work for me.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Jiang Tian was stunned. ¡°Are you really going to work with us?!¡± Even Jiang Tian found this odd. After all, he probably would not pick an unknownpany like Starlight Entertainment if he were a celebrity. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Mu Sheng seemed calm. ¡°No, of course not.¡± Jiang Tian hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°But you still have an active contract with Talent Scout Entertainment, right?¡± ¡°It will get terminated.¡± Mu Sheng stirred her coffee and looked absolutely confident. ¡°Great!¡± Even though Mu Sheng was a young woman, she was decisive in nature, so Jiang Tian stopped hesitating as well. He reached his hand out to Mu Sheng. ¡°I look forward to working with you!¡± Tang Tiantian was incapable of wrapping her mind around it as Mu Sheng headed out the caf¨¦. She looked at Jiang Tian. ¡°She is so stunning. Why would she want to sign with us? ¡°That goes without saying.¡± Jiang Tian blinked at Tang Tiantian. ¡°Sigh. She can¡¯t help signing with us because of my charm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Worried I¡¯ll Lose Appetite Looking at You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Flourishing Age Group¡¯s conference room. Li Ming sat by the table with the proposal in hand with bandages showing slightly at the cuff. ¡°I¡¯ve already waited for 30 minutes. Why isn¡¯t your boss here yet?¡± Li Ming nced at his watch and appeared annoyed. The Li n was an important family in the country, so Li Ming had never had to wait for anyone before. ¡°One moment please, Young Master Ming.¡± Qin Kai sat on the other end of the table calmly. Li Ming wanted to throw his temper, but his father warned him to keep his cool. Since Flourishing Age Group was capable of attaining such sess in just two years, thepany must have a powerful backer. Before they figured out who it was, they had to treat it with respect. ¡°Alright then.¡± Li Ming suppressed his fury and lowered his head to read his documents. 30 more minutes passed and Li Ming was on the verge of blowing up when Qin Kai finally heard Li Hanchen¡¯s voice through his earpiece. Qin Kai ced the contract in front of Li Ming. ¡°Young Master Ming, the CEO is unable to make it, so I will discuss details of this project with you on his behalf. Please take a look at this document.¡± Li Ming read it briefly to confirm everything was in order. ¡°When can I sign?¡± ¡°If you have nothing to add, you can sign it now.¡± Qin Kai gave a professional smile and made it impossible to fathom what was on his mind. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll sign it now!¡± Li Ming was desperate to prove himself to the Li n, so he signed without hesitation. A cunning look swept across Qin Kai¡¯s eyes briefly as Li Ming signed the contract. After some time, Qin Kai pushed through the doors of the CEO¡¯s office and came in with the contract. He bowed reverently to Li Hanchen. ¡°Mr. Li, the fish has taken the bait.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyesnded on the contract that Li Ming had just signed as he instinctively rubbed the metal bracelet on his left hand and smiled. He was not going to let off a single person from the Li n. ¡ª¡ª After Mu Sheng left the cafe, she explored the ce aimlessly. Even though she was wearing a mask, it was incapable of diminishing her elegance. Everywhere she went, she was the center of attention. ¡°Sheng? What are you doing here?¡± A melodious voice of a woman came from behind. Mu Sheng turned to see a pretty woman dressed in just a white dress despite the cold weather. She quickly went through the memory belonging to the original owner of the body. The woman before her was Lin Fei¡¯er and she used to be her best friend. ¡°Yes?¡± The original owner of the body treated Lin Fei¡¯er as her best friend. However, Lin Fei¡¯er was undoubtedly using her to make herself look good in Mu Sheng¡¯s opinion. Lin Fei¡¯er felt puzzled when Mu Sheng looked at her distantly. She could sense something different about Mu Sheng, but she could not put her finger on it. Lin Fei¡¯er stepped forward to hold Mu Sheng by the arm, but Mu Sheng nced at her coldly. Lin Fei¡¯er instinctively stopped trying to hold her hand. Instead, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sheng, long time no see. Since we had the luck of bumping into each other here, shall we do dinner tonight?¡± Mu Sheng was taller than Lin Fei¡¯er, so she had to look down at Lin Fei¡¯er. Li Fei¡¯er instinctively sensed a chill when she detected her powerful aura. ¡°I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll lose my appetite looking at you,¡± said Mu Sheng before turning to leave. Lin Fei¡¯er watched from behind as Mu Sheng left. She frowned and felt puzzled. Why had Mu Sheng spoken to her so curtly? Was she not Mu Sheng¡¯s best friend? Mu Sheng was always the one begging to eat together. What was the meaning of this? Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Use His Good-Looks to Win Her Over

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Hanchen and Qin Kai sat in the meeting room at Flourishing Age Group. A teleconference was being held with Shen Lin and the others. After Shen Lin finished reporting on his work for the alliance, he looked at Li Hanchen miserably. ¡°Boss, when can Ie home? I¡¯m so lonely in Continent M.¡± Everyone knew what Shen Lin was like andughed furtively. ¡°If you don¡¯t like staying in Continent M, I can post you to Continent F. Why don¡¯t you go since they need help over there?¡± suggested Li Hanchen coldly. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Shen Lin scratched his head. ¡°Continent M is perfectly fine.¡± ¡°How is the expansion of business going on for Continent A?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the documents before him and asked to hear the report about Continent A. The person in charge of Continent A broke out in cold sweat. He felt that he was dead meat since things had not gone smoothly for him. A phone suddenly rang halfway through the meeting. Everyone was stunned. Who had the guts to bring their phone to the meeting? Li Hanchen pulled out his phone from his jacket pocket swiftly. ¡°Yes?¡± Everyone pricked their ears. Although they could not make out what the party was saying, she was certainly a woman. Had a woman really called their boss?! ¡°Okay. Send me your GPS location and I will pick you up,¡± replied Li Hanchen after the caller said a few things before he hung up the phone. ¡°The meeting is postponed.¡± Li Hanchen stood up and left through the door. The person in charge of Continent A was so relieved that he kept muttering, ¡°Hallelujah.¡± Inparison to his delight of escaping unscathed, everyone turned to look at Qin Kai quizzically. ¡°Can you tell us what¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Kai adjusted his spectacles. ¡°It is best to stay out of Mr. Li¡¯s personal matters.¡± He ended the teleconference. Li Hanchen drove the car and quickly reached Mu Sheng¡¯s GPS location. Mu Sheng got into the car with a bag of things. ¡°Am I holding you up?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Li Hanchen started the engine and headed to the vi. ¡°One minute.¡± Mu Sheng stopped him. ¡°Do you know where I can find a Chinese medicine shop?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± replied Li Hanchen before changing his direction and taking Mu Sheng to the biggest Chinese medicine store in the capital. Li Hanchen did not get out of the car. Mu Sheng came back 30 minutester with a few big bags of Chinese herbs. There was a faint herbal scent when she got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Now that Mu Sheng had sampled Auntie Lin¡¯s cooking, she really wanted to eat it. Li Hanchen could not help pondering when he heard the word ¡°home¡±. The moment they entered the vi, Mu Sheng could smell the delicious scent of meat and felt famished. Li Hanchen opened the car door and helped to carry all of Mu Sheng¡¯s stuff while Mu Sheng walked in slowly. Auntie Lin was carrying a bowl of piping hot soup. She watched as Mu Sheng walked in with Li Hanchen trailing behind her with bags of stuff. A look of shock swept across Auntie Lin¡¯s face before she looked at Mu Sheng more reverently. After happily finishing Auntie Lin¡¯s cooking, Mu Sheng took two bags of Chinese herbs and patted Li Hanchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come upstairs with me.¡± Li Hanchen put down the newspaper and followed behind Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng handed Li Hanchen the Chinese herbs when they got upstairs. ¡°This is for you. Soak in this for an hour before bedtime. It¡¯ll help with recovery.¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head as he took the medicine from Mu Sheng¡¯s slender and wless hands and said in surprise, ¡°Are these for me?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°Soak in this first. I will perform acupuncture on you in an hour. This will help boost the effects of treatment.¡± Mu Sheng watched something on the television in her room and went over with her medical kit when it was almost time. Li Hanchen happened to walk out of the bathroom when she opened his door. Li Hanchen was dressed in a sleeping robe with water dripping from his hair and trickling down his neck. His well-chiseled features had misted over from the steam. Mu Sheng was chewing toffee when she instinctively swallowed and choked. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Li Hanchen walked over and patted Mu Sheng¡¯s back. The scent of men¡¯s shower gel wafted from him and encircled Mu Sheng. Fortunately, there was barely any toffee left, so it went down Mu Sheng¡¯s throat before long. Mu Sheng straightened her body. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m okay now.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng did not know whether she was imagining things, but she had a feeling that Li Hanchenughed. However, Li Hanchen¡¯s face was still as cold as ever when she looked at him. ¡°Take a seat. Let me disinfect the needles.¡± Li Hanchen sat down on the couch and took off his robe. Mu Sheng raised her head to see Li Hanchen¡¯s perfect body, and her eyes glinted slightly. Mu Sheng pressed a spot three inches down from his chest. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Li Hanchen frowned slightly. ¡°Since I am examining you, be honest about whether it hurts. Otherwise, it will affect my diagnosis.¡± A solemn look came from Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and she sounded serious. Li Hanchen was caught by surprise. ¡°It hurts a lot.¡± ¡°What about here?¡± ¡°It hurts a lot too.¡± ¡°And here?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡­.. In a matter of minutes, it felt as though Li Hanchen had told Mu Sheng about all the pain he ever suffered in his life. ¡°Okay. From now on, I will increase the intensity of treatment but it will hurt more, so bear with it.¡± Mu Sheng took a needle and applied it to the back of Li Hanchen¡¯s neck. Despite Li Hanchen¡¯s high pain tolerance, he could not help clenching his fists. Li Hanchen lowered his head and narrowed his eyes as he experienced waves of pain. Li Hanchen suddenly sensed a cool sensation by his mouth and opened his eyes to see toffee in her wless fingers. Mu Sheng raised her brow and gestured for him to eat it. Li Hanchen opened his mouth to eat it. He did not know whether he was imagining things, but it suddenly felt as though he was no longer in pain as the sweet taste of candy spread across his tongue. The treatment was longer than previously. In 30 minutes, ayer of sweat had covered Li Hanchen¡¯s body from the pain. ¡°All done.¡± Mu Sheng started to remove the needles. The pain in his body started to dissipate and was reced with relief. Li Hanchen put on his robe and instinctively pursed his lips. There was still a sweet taste in his mouth. Li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng packed up and prepared to leave before he asked, ¡°Do you like candy?¡± Mu Sheng raised her brow. ¡°Why? I think it tastes great.¡± In her past life, she had only taken nutrient solutions, so she adored the sweet taste of candy. ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Hanchen collected his thoughts. ¡°Have an early night.¡± Mu Sheng often could not keep up with Li Hanchen¡¯s mind, but she could not be bothered wondering what he was thinking. After she went back to her room, she took a bath before she climbed under her warm nket. A movie was showing on the television. Mu Sheng no longer had to think about work every waking moment of her life. In her past life, she timed herself down to the second even when she was using the bathroom. She stretchedzily and sighed. It felt pretty good to be able to do as she pleased. Meanwhile, Qin Kai suddenly received a text message from Li Hanchen just as he was about to sleep at the other end of the capital. Qin Kai felt puzzled when he saw the text message telling him to acquire a candypany. A candypany? Why did Mr. Li suddenly want to buy one? They were never involved in the food industry, let alone a candypany. Li Hanchen had his own concerns when it came to business, so Qin Kai did not probe despite his curiosity. He merely thought Li Hanchen hade up with a new business idea and quickly acknowledged him. The soft glow of the moon covered the vi as its upants fell into a slumber. However, the night had just begun in some parts of town. There was thunderous music ying in the club as youngsters danced to the beat. The smell of alcohol and perfume wafted in the air while the scent of extravagance pulsated through the atmosphere every moment. ¡°What?¡± A woman with heavily done smoky makeup was dancing to her heart¡¯s content at the center of the dancefloor, but someone kept walking around in front of her. ¡°Miss Gu, do you want to make money?¡± The man came close to her and touched the back of her hand. ¡°That depends on how much you¡¯re offering?¡± Gu Qiao batted her eyes at the man. The man wrote a number on the back of Gu Qiao¡¯s hand and she instantly beamed. ¡°Let¡¯s find somece to talk.¡± The man ced his hand around Gu Qiao¡¯s waist and led her out. The world outside seemed quiet inparison after they left the thunderous music behind. Gu Qiao slid her fingertips up and down the man¡¯s body gently. ¡°Where to? A hotel or my ce?¡± ¡°Get into the car,¡± said the man as he brought Gu Qiao up a car. ¡°Tsk. You sure know how to have fun,¡± went Gu Qiao. The moment she got into the car, she saw a familiar face. Gu Qiao was promptly puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the talent agent Yang Tao?¡± Yang Tao disregarded Gu Qiao¡¯s flirtation and got to the point. ¡°I have a business proposition for you. Would you like to make $200,000?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you have in mind first?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯s interest was promptly piqued by the $200,000 offer. Yang Tao told Gu Qiao what he needed her to do. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Gu Qiao was startled. ¡°Are you paying me $200,000 for a few backflips?¡± She was a professional dancer and often worked as a martial arts stunt double, so backflips were as easy as pie for her. ¡°Are you taking the job?¡± Gu Qiao¡¯s perfume was so strong that Yang Tao frowned and almost wanted to puke. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll take the job. You have to pay me a deposit first. What if you suddenly back out on your word or something?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your bank ount number?¡± Yang Tao was a decisive man. After Gu Qiao told Yang Tao her ount number, she swiftly received a notification for a $100,000 transfer on her phone. Sheughed brightly and even looked at Yang Tao flirtatiously. ¡°Thanks. Don¡¯t worry. I will do as many backflips as you wish. If you want, I can even do them for you in bed.¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: The Perfect Assist

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You may leave. I will get in touch with you when I need you.¡± Yang Tao held his breath as he found Gu Qiao¡¯s perfume repulsive. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be waiting for your call.¡± Gu Qiaoughed gently. However, a look of contempt instantly emerged on her face when she turned. Even though he acted like a gentleman, he could hardly be considered one. How could he have the cheek to despise her? That was such a joke. The weather was perfect the next day. Li An went to school first thing in the morning, so only Li Hanchen sat in the living room reading the papers. His well-chiseled features appeared even more striking in the morning light. Auntie Lin walked over and brought Li Hanchen a ss of warm water. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat first? I will save Young Madam some breakfast and warm it up when she¡¯s awake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. Just leave the food on the table,¡± replied Li Hanchen calmly. ¡°Okay.¡± A look of concern swept across Auntie Lin¡¯s eyes. Li Hanchen had the habit of waking up early, so she was worried that he would be hungry after going on an empty stomach for so long. Mu Sheng finally came downstairs after she woke up at 10:00 am. The moment she saw Li Hanchen sitting motionlessly in the living room, she greeted him, ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Hi.¡± Li Hanchen did not even look up as he continued reading the paper. Li Hanchen came to the dining table after Mu Sheng took a seat. Auntie Lin nced at Mu Sheng before she looked at Li Hanchen. It finally dawned on her that Li Hanchen was probably waiting for Mu Sheng toe down for breakfast. Mu Sheng did not talk much while she ate and Li Hanchen was even quieter. Auntie Lin was pouring Li Hanchen a ss of milk when she hastily told Mu Sheng, ¡°Young Madam, I forgot to cool the eggs with some cold water, so be careful when you peel them.¡± ¡°Got it. Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng took a bite of the crispy cake and found it delectable. Auntie Lin brought the tray back to the kitchen. After Mu Sheng was done with the crispy cake, she reached for a hard-boiled egg, but a slender hand ced a peeled egg in her bowl. Mu Sheng raised her head to look at Li Hanchen. He looked soposed that it seemed as though nothing had happened. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng was not shy since Li Hanchen offered to help. Auntie Lin beamed brightly when she saw Li Hanchen giving Mu Sheng a peeled egg from a distance. However, he said nothing after cing it in her bowl, so Auntie Lin felt anxious. Sigh! What was Young Master doing? Why had he not taken the opportunity to talk to Young Madam? This was a perfect chance! However, Li Hanchen said nothing despite her great hope. Auntie Lin felt incredibly worried. When was he going to win her heart at this speed? Auntie Lin forgot to conceal herself in her anxiety. Li Hanchen suddenly raised his head to nce at Auntie Lin, so she nervously shrank into the kitchen. It only dawned on Mu Sheng that it felt a lot warmer on the ground floor today. She looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°Did you install floor heating?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen nodded as his long slender fingers slid across the newspaper. His cufflinks gave him an immacte and professional aura. ¡°Auntie Lin has rheumatism, so the cold won¡¯t do her any good.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng decided to find the time to perform acupuncture on Auntie Lin. After all, it was torture to suffer from rheumatism and made it hard for her to do any heavy lifting. Auntie Lin happened to be in the supermarket carrying a 25-kilogram bag of rice as she darted in and out of the vegetable and meat sections without even gasping. Someone eximed in shock, ¡°How can you move so quickly with so much stuff?¡± Auntie Linughed brightly. ¡°I am very healthy, so I am as strong as a young woman even at my age!¡± Chapter 39

Chapter 39: A Commotion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Auntie Lin came home carrying bags of stuff without even stopping to gasp. The moment she came in, she saw Li Hanchen sitting on the couch alone. From the looks of it, he was unhappy. ¡°Young Master, where¡¯s Young Madam?¡± Li Hanchen flipped the paper. ¡°She went out.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give her a ride?¡± Now that Mu Sheng was out, Auntie Lin wanted to take the chance to give Li Hanchen some pointers. ¡°Young Master, you need to be more thoughtful when ites to women. You really should¡¯ve given her a ride since it¡¯s freezing outside.¡± Li Hanchen raised his head to nce at Auntie Lin, and she promptly shut up. She had forgotten how much Li Hanchen hated it when people told him what to do after seeing him so mild-tempered these past few days. ¡°Young Master, sorry for being nosy.¡± Auntie Lin had worked for Li Hanchen for years. She always felt sorry and fearful of Li Hanchen. After all, only a handful of people in the world were unafraid of him. Li Hanchen was a lot more patient to Auntie Lin since she had taken care of him for years. ¡°Auntie Lin, from now on, you can live here. Thanks for everything you¡¯ve done for me at Continent M all these years.¡± Auntie Lin had grown up here. She left her homnd to work abroad for him all these years. Now it was time for her to go back to her roots. ¡°Young Master.¡± Auntie Lin¡¯s eyes turned red as tears welled in her eyes. Everyone said Li Hanchen was ruthless, but she knew that he merely concealed his feelings well. ¡°That¡¯s all. Go on.¡± Li Hanchen picked the newspaper calmly. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Auntie Lin wanted to talk about Mu Sheng a bit more, but she swallowed her words the moment she saw Li Hanchen¡¯s cold profile. Li Hanchen carved out his empire in just ten years, so he had far more determination and ability than anyone else. Auntie Lin had nothing to worry about when it came to Mu Sheng. She had no doubt that Li Hanchen knew what to do. ¡ª¡ª At Metropolis University. The post that went up on the forum thest time Mu Sheng came to school took a week to die off. Just as everyone thought it was over, a new post appeared on the forum and swiftly propelled to the homepage as the hottest subject. [Was this the girl who became a hit in the forum previously? I saw her in the first row when I went to ss today. Oh my god. I dropped my scallion cake when I was struck by her beauty and aura. Reporting to you live on an empty stomach!] It came with a picture of her profile taken from behind. Mu Sheng¡¯s hair was scattered over her shoulders. She had a sharp nose, curly eyshes and looked utterly exquisite. Everything about her was breathtakingly beautiful. [Her personality aside, she sure has good looks. Heavens. The gods must have spent an entire year creating her.] [Erm¡­ Are you Mu Sheng¡¯s fan? You must have photoshopped the picture, right? Why are you pretending to be some passer-by? There¡¯s no way anyone can be so pretty. This is way too fake.] [I can attest to seeing her in person as well. She really looks good. She looked even better in person. I swear on my final exam grades!] Everyone kept arguing in the forum. In the end, people asked for Mu Sheng¡¯s location so that they could go over and see her in person. [I¡¯m at the Physics block, Room 108. The lecture is about the gauge invariance of the Wavefunction in an electromaic field.] What on earth was he talking about? Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Mu Sheng Is the Real Expert

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since the person who posted on the forum was from the Physics department, he thoughtfully posted a section of a thesis. [¡­the gauge invariance (Lace transformation method or equations of motion)¡­] [Help! I¡¯m allergic to Physics. Someone bring me my venttor this instant!] [We only want to know why Mu Sheng is sitting in for a physics lecture and not interested in this shit. God! Physics is the bane of my life. Just looking at this makes me cringe.] [Isn¡¯t the campus heartthrob in the Physics department? Could Mu Sheng be there to see him? There¡¯s no way she can possibly understand what¡¯s going on in that ss.] The students entered the ssroom when the bell rang and were dumbstruck. Since this lecture was about advanced Physics, most people would not choose to sit in for the ss. What was going on today? Why was the ss so packed that even the corridor was filled with students and there was not a single seat left? The lecturer¡¯s footsteps were within earshot. If they did not get in this instant, he would end up scolding them. They straightened their backs and inhaled as they did their utmost to find seats and sessfully made space for themselves. Professor Li was startled by the swarm of people in ss when he entered the room. Had the quality of the students of Metropolis University risen so high that so many students from other faculties would swing by to sit in for such advanced topics? However, the moment Professor Li saw Mu Sheng sitting in the front row, he instantly realized what was going on. He was young once, so he knew it was normal for young men to feel restless over a pretty girl. Since Professor Li was a genial man, he did not take it to heart. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get started with ss.¡± ¡°Wow. Mu Sheng sure is pretty,¡±mented a student secretly from behind. ¡°Pfft? Pretty? She probably came to see Xiao Ziyu. I can barely understand this topic. Do you think Mu Sheng is capable of grasping it?¡± A look of contempt rose on Zhao Hui¡¯s face. She was one of the rare beauties in the Physics department. ¡°Plenty of people sit in for the sake of Xiao Ziyu.¡± Mu Sheng suddenly spoke to Xiao Ziyu as he sat beside her in the front row. Everyone who was furtively observing Mu Sheng instantly gleaned the truth. Sigh. Sure enough, she came to see Xiao Ziyu. Who on earth was she? Where did she think Metropolis University was? Xiao Ziyu also thought Mu Sheng was trying to get close to him. Since he was the campus heartthrob, countless girls pretended to bump into him or waited for him to finish sses. He detested the idea of sitting next to Mu Sheng, but he had no choice. After all, he was not some unworldly-wise boy. He was the eldest son of the Xiao n, so he had seen countless girls from elite families. Despite Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty, she was too na?ve to think that was enough to gain his attention. Even though Xiao Ziyu did not like Mu Sheng, he was well brought up, so he shared his things with her when Mu Sheng turned to ask for a piece of paper and pen. Professor Li¡¯s ss was very advanced and consisted of all kinds of theories, calctions, and models, so only a handful of people genuinely grasped what he was teaching. Also, the moment anyone got distracted during the ss, they were unlikely to understand the rest of the lesson. Xiao Ziyu ignored Mu Sheng and focused on Professor Li¡¯s lecture as he made notes every now and then. Mu Sheng unexpectedly seemed to be paying attention and even lowered her head to write some things on her paper from time to time. Xiao Ziyu peered at Mu Sheng¡¯s paper curiously. Even though an entire hour had passed, Mu Sheng had only written four to five numbers. A look of disdain swept across Xiao Ziyu¡¯s eyes. Mu Sheng ought to act the part. In the past, girls who sat in for his lectures would at least write more notes and were not as patronizing as Mu Sheng. He could not be bothered wasting his time on her. Instead, he veered his eyes from Mu Sheng¡¯s notes and concentrated on ss. ¡°Okay. ss dismissed.¡± Professor Li finally announced that ss had ended. He looked up to see that 98% of the students in the room had turned pale. Professor Li chuckled. He did not me them for this reaction since it was a challenging subject, but he was startled to see how unfazed Mu Sheng looked. The young woman was studying his solution on the ckboard and looked serious. Professor Li did not harbor any hope that any of his students would be capable of solving thest question. After all, he knew the students¡¯ abilities best. Professor Li could not help wanting to ask if Mu Sheng managed to grasp the subject when he saw how serious she looked. Before Professor Li walked off the podium, Zhao Hui came walking over. ¡°Prof Li, I didn¡¯t really understand thest two questions. Mine going through them with me again?¡± Since there were barely any girls in the Physics department and Zhao Hui had good grades, Professor Li had high hopes for her. ¡°Sure. Come over to my office. I will exin it in detail.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Hui nodded. She arrogantly nced in Mu Sheng¡¯s direction as she followed behind Professor Li. Sadly, Mu Sheng did not cast an eye on her. Zhao Hui was filled with contempt when she saw Mu Sheng looking at the solutions on the ckboard pretentiously. Xiao Ziyu had already packed up his things, but Mu Sheng had yet to get up. A look of annoyance swept across his eyes. ¡°Excuse me, I want to leave.¡± Mu Sheng finally finished studying Professor Li¡¯s solution. She veered her eyes and capped the pen before returning it to Xiao Ziyu. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng picked up her bag and left without turning back. It seemed as though she did not take any notice of Xiao Ziyu at all. Xiao Ziyu nced at the pen on the table and went speechless. Had girlse up with new tactics? Was she trying to y hard to get? Xiao Ziyu slung his backpack over his shoulder, but he suddenly halted before he started walking. There were five numbers on the piece of paper he gave Mu Sheng earlier. They happened to be the answers to the questions that Professor Li gave them during ss. Xiao Ziyu had managed toe up with the solutions, and Professor Li checked to see that he was the only one who could do it. Where did Mu Sheng get that answer from? Xiao Ziyu frowned. Had Mu Sheng seen his answer earlier? ¡°Ziyu, why the daze? Hurry up. The next ss is about to begin. Let¡¯s go.¡± Someone chased Xiao Ziyu, so he left the room with his friend without thinking about how Mu Sheng came up with the answer. Chapter 41 - A Hot Topic

Chapter 41: A Hot Topic

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A lot of people looked at Mu Shengplicatedly as she headed out of the campus. ¡°My friend said he saw Mu Sheng at Professor Li¡¯s lecture earlier.¡± ? ¡°Really? Professor Li¡¯s sses are simply too advanced. no one can understand his lessons. I heard Mu Sheng was a minor celebrity. Even if she wanted to pretend to be a straight-A student, she has to be more realistic, right?¡± Since everyone was gossiping in a soft voice, Mu Sheng failed to hear what they were saying. She was preupied thinking that Physics in this era resembled what she had learned in her time. In her opinion, the lecture she had just taken was rather elementary and very easy for her. She wondered if it would be the same for all the other courses in the university. Meanwhile, Professor Li patiently exined thest question to Zhao Hui twice, but Zhao Hui could notprehend it at all. Professor Li chuckled as heforted Zhao Hui, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was already quite an achievement that you could grasp the first part of the lecture. Barely four or five students in the entire faculty were able to grasp those earlier questions. Don¡¯t feel bad about not getting thest question right. Not even Xiao Ziyu managed to solve thest question.¡± ¡°Thanks, Professor Li.¡± Zhao Hui felt lousy that she could not understand thest question, but the moment she heard Xiao Ziyu was unable to solve it as well, she felt a lot better. She hesitated before she asked, ¡°I heard that you are hiring assistants for your recent research team. I know I might not be good enough, but I really hope I can be given a chance to learn from you.¡± Professor Li was a member of the National Physics Research Institute. If she could be part of his research team, it would certainly improve her chances to get into the institute. Professor Li waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll announce it when the position is open, so don¡¯t worry about it for now.¡± Although Zhao Hui had good grades, she was still a student and inexperienced, so Professor Li needed to observe her a little bit more. ¡°Okay. Thanks, Professor Li.¡± Zhao Hui bade farewell to him. ¡°See you. I¡¯m off to theb.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Go ahead.¡± Professor Li waved with a kind look on his face. ¡°Revise the material for the next lecture after you go back.¡± Shortly after Mu Sheng had left the campus, she quietly became a hot search on Weibo once more. Although a lot of people talked about Mu Sheng on the school forum thest time she was here, it did not spread elsewhere. Thanks to her appearance on ¡°Every Day Is an Inspiration¡± and the excellent skiing she did, she became a massive hit recently. Every tiny bit of news about her garnered a lot of interest. This time, there were a lot of hits for a picture of her sitting in the ssroom. She was simply too beautiful. There were luxuriant trees outside the window as the morning light cast a soft glow on Mu Sheng¡¯s wless profile. She held her pen as she wrote diligently. She reminded them of the cool, elegant, and untouchable campus beauty of their dreams back in the day when they were in school. [That looks like my wife. Stop doing your homework ande home early. I have made dinner for you.] [Wake up, my friend. Why are you dreaming in broad daylight? I must say she looks incredible. Even though I started out as an anti-fan, I was sold and converted after seeing her skiing skills and stunning face.] [I¡¯m speechless¡­ Is her face so important that you are capable of overlooking herck of ethics? Don¡¯t you remember her giving Yingying water containing glue two months ago? So what if she looks good?] Chapter 42 - A Threat

Chapter 42: A Threat

The moment Ruan Yingying¡¯s fan brought this up, everyone promptly recalled the incident that urred two months ago and felt mad. Sunny was out performing one day. During the break, Ruan Yingying took a bottle of mineral water from her assistant and took a sip. The performance had to be terminated right away so that she could be sent to the hospital as the water contained glue. After repeated investigation, the fans concluded Mu Sheng had passed the water to Ruan Yingying¡¯s assistant. Ruan Yingying¡¯s fans promptly condemned Mu Sheng and made a huge deal of the matter. Ruan Yingying stepped up to calm the fans after she was discharged from the hospital. She held a conference to verify Mu Sheng¡¯s innocence. However, the fans simply thought she was doing this for the good of the band and gained a wave of sympathetic followers in the process. After hearing what Ruan Yingying¡¯s fans said, everyone quickly lost interest in Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty. There was nock of celebrities in the entertainment industry, so they would rather support someone like Ruan Yingying who was upright and had good looks. ¡ª¡ª At Talent Scout Entertainment, Yang Tao nodded satisfactorily as he looked at hisputer. He was watching the videos Gu Qiao sent. Although Gu Qiao was too indecent for his liking, she could be trusted with work. Gu Qiao had taken a video dressed in the same skiing gear as Mu Sheng and did a few backflips at the same location. Yang Tao initially wanted Gu Qiao to ski exactly like Mu Sheng, but she scoffed and said, ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t be able to ski like her.¡± Hence, Yang Taopromised and asked for her to do four backflips. Gu Qiao¡¯s profile resembled Mu Sheng¡¯s a lot, and she was about the same height since she was Mu Sheng¡¯s stunt double. After putting on the ski gear, cap, and goggles, no one could tell the difference. Yang Tao¡¯s subordinate took a furtive nce. ¡°Are you sure we should do this? Mu Sheng is no mute, so the moment she speaks up, everyone will know the truth, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I would know better?¡± sneered Yang Tao. Even if Mu Sheng wanted to speak up, he would never give her the opportunity. Also, he was holding something over her. Mu Sheng received a call from Yang Tao shortly after she entered the living room in the vi. ¡°Hello?¡± Since Mu Sheng knew Yang Tao was up to no good, she sounded cold. ¡°Sheng, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Yang Tao wanted to see if Mu Sheng was willing to do this the easy way. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°You stole the limelight from Yingying during the entertainment program. We havee up with her promotional strategy and thepany wants you to help rify that you used a stunt double to do the skiing. Is that okay with you? We will make up for it by giving you more resources in the future. I promise.¡± ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± Mu Sheng rejected Yang Tao right away. ¡°Sheng, let¡¯s not be too hasty.¡± Even though Mu Sheng rejected the offer as expected, Yang Tao remained calm as he said slowly, ¡°Have you forgotten what I have over you? If you don¡¯t do as I say, I might just identally publish it online. It is going to end up looking bad for you.¡± A threat??Mu Sheng scoured the memory belonging to the original owner of the body and recalled Yang Tao pulling a fast one on her when she first joined Talent Scout Entertainment. In her opinion, it was a highly wed performance, but the original owner of the body believed it and had to submit to Yang Tao¡¯s coercion. ¡°Whatever. I hope you will spread it all through the inte. I would be more than happy if you did,¡± said Mu Sheng before she hung up the phone altogether. However, it was about time that she cleaned up the mess the original owner of this body left behind. Mu Sheng went upstairs and knocked on Li Hanchen¡¯s door. Chapter 43 - Mu Sheng’s Incredible Skills

Chapter 43: Mu Sheng¡¯s Incredible Skills

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The door opened after Mu Sheng knocked three times. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyesnded on Mu Sheng. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Can I borrow yourputer?¡± Since Li An¡¯s room was locked and he had gone to school, Mu Sheng could only ask Li Hanchen. ? ¡°Come in.¡± Li Hanchen stepped back and gave way to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng walked into the room and noticed Li Hanchen had finally installed heating in here. Li Hanchen closed the door before he said into the phone, ¡°Talk tonight. Go take care of the things that I just told you about first.¡± Across the ocean, Shen Lin wanted to cry when he heard the phone beeping after Li Hanchen hung up on him. Dude!? Had he ever considered the time difference here? It might be nighttime over at home, but it was 4:00 ¨C 5:00 am for Shen Lin! Could Li Hanchen show some consideration for his trusted aide? He needed to sleep too! ¡°Sure enough, women affect how decisive men are¡­¡± Shen Lin sighed for a long time before he finally came to this conclusion. Even the God of Hell was no exception and had utter disregard for work the moment Li Hanchen found a woman. Shen Lin¡¯s subordinate went speechless. ¡°Mr. Shen, you should watch your tongue. If Mr. Li learned about what you have just said, he will send you to Continent F to mine again.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Shen Lin rolled his eyes at his subordinate. ¡°When have I ever gotten sent to mine? I simply went over there to experience life! Do you understand?¡± His subordinate smirked in his heart. ¡ª¡ª Since the room was pretty warm, Mu Sheng took off her jacket. She was wearing a white knit sweater inside. However, it could notpete with her fairness. Li Hanchen dragged the icons on theptop into a hidden folder. Even though he was not in the habit of letting anyone touch hisptop, he passed it to Mu Sheng. ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Okay. Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng took hisputer and sat down on the couch before she got to work. Li Hanchen sat on the couch nearby. He was unable to see theptop screen from this angle. All he could see was Mu Sheng moving her fingers rapidly on theptop. Her long slender fingers typed on the keyboard incredibly deftly and looked remarkably graceful. Mu Sheng was always a serious worker. She typed with her lips pursed. She had a sharp exquisite nose, and her eyshes moved slightly with a light in her eyes. Confidence radiated from her eyes. Before Li Hanchen knew it, he had been looking at Mu Sheng for a long time. He veered his eyes before he picked up the newspaper and started to read it. The sound of Mu Sheng typing on the keyboard went on for some time before the lines of code started to run down the screen. After searching at high speed, Mu Sheng¡¯s typing speed gradually slowed down as she nced at the code swiftly. After searching through a few pages of data, she finally clicked enter. A small row of words appeared on the monitor: Importing data. Mu Sheng raised her brow slightly when the words ¡°Data Imported¡± finally appeared on her monitor. All the code on the monitor disappeared with a few clicks of her fingers, and theptop reverted to its original state. However, a new video file now appeared on the desktop. After Mu Sheng transferred the file to her sh drive, she closed everything on the desktop before handing it to Li Hanchen. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m all done.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyesnded on Mu Sheng¡¯s fair hands briefly as he took theptop back. Chapter 44 - Mu Sheng’s Smile

Chapter 44: Mu Sheng¡¯s Smile

Mu Sheng picked up her jacket and got ready to leave Li Hanchen¡¯s room after she was done. ¡°When will you be performing acupuncture today?¡± Li Hanchen raised his head slightly and looked at Mu Sheng with his deep eyes. They were so deep that it felt as though she could get identally sucked into them anytime. ¡°The intensity of the acupuncture treatment needs to increase, but we won¡¯t have to do it as often. Just twice a day will do, so there¡¯s no need to do any treatment today,¡± said Mu Sheng before she left the room. Even though the door was closed, Mu Sheng¡¯s faint scent continued floating in the air. Li Hanchen lowered his eyes before he turned on theputer. He casually clicked a few buttons before a video of what she did pop up on theputer. A look of shock shed in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes when he saw the code running across hisptop. He had a team of highly skilled hackers working for him and they could crack the code anytime, but he merely took a nce before turning off theptop. He had no intention of trying to find out what Mu Sheng was looking for. He only wanted to find out what Mu Sheng wanted to do. However, he was caught by surprise by what he saw. Mu Sheng was like aplete mystery. It felt as though there was something new about her every time he looked. Mu Sheng curled up in her room for a long time as the night gradually fell. She finally headed downstairs. The scent of food could be smelled in the living room, whetting Mu Sheng¡¯s appetite. Li An had alreadye home from school and was revising sadly. Li Hanchen was sitting nearby, so Li An did not dare to skive. ¡°The soup is ready.¡± Auntie Lin brought the y pot to the table and opened its lid. The pork rib soup had been cooking for over four hours, and its fragrance instantly spread throughout the room. There was a faint sweet scent of corn amid the pork rib soup¡¯s aroma. Li An wanted to drink it so badly that he nearly slobbered. Li Hanchen raised his head to nce at Li An, and Li An promptly stopped drooling and started to revise with a serious look on his face. ¡°Holding a paper umbre, ¡°Walking solitarily in this alley in the rain, ¡°I would really like to encounter a youngdy with corn and pork ribs.¡± Li An finally realized he had recited the text wrongly when he detected Li Hanchen¡¯s death stares. He howled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Hanchen was about to scold Li An when he saw Mu Sheng walking over. She seemed tickled by Li An¡¯s mistake when she heard him reciting about a youngdy with pork ribs and even her eyes looked smiley. It was the first time Li Hanchen saw Mu Shengugh. She usually kept a cool and distant expression on her face. Li Hanchen did not expect her smile to be so breathtaking. Her eyes were usually cold, so when she suddenly smiled, it felt as though there was light radiating from it and looked simply heart-stopping. Li Hanchen narrowed his deep eyes slightly. He looked like a predator who had locked in on its prey as an intimidating aura emanated from him, leaving Li An petrified. Li An shrank his head back for a long time. Just as he thought he was going to get it from Li Hanchen, he noticed that his older brother was not looking at him at all when he snuck a nce. Li An secretly patted his chest in relief at his stroke of luck when his older brother did not continue to scold him. Li Hanchen quicklyposed the thoughts running through his head and veered his eyes. No one could tell what he was thinking at all. He nced at Li An as Li An pretended to study, before he tapped on the table. ¡°Enough. Go have dinner.¡± ¡°Yay! Pork rib soup, here Ie!¡± Li An jumped off the couch with exhration. ¡°You will copy this ten times after dinner as punishment,¡± added Li Hanchen. Li An¡¯s smile promptly froze before he looked at Li Hanchen dejectedly. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have waited till after I was done with dinner?¡± How could he enjoy his pork rib soup now? Chapter 45 - The Thoughtful Li Hanchen

Chapter 45: The Thoughtful Li Hanchen

Li Hanchen disregarded Li An as he got up and headed to the dining table. Li An could not help feeling depressed thinking about the punishment he had toplete after dinner. After Mu Sheng took a sip of the soup, she found the soup absolutely delectable as its fragrance spread throughout her mouth. Auntie Lin had exceptional cooking skills. She almost had not repeated a single dish for days, and every meal she made was scrumptious. Auntie Lin knew that Li Hanchen liked spicy food, so she made chopped pepper fish head. The red and green chilies in the dish looked very appetizing. Mu Sheng used her hand to block Li Hanchen when his chopsticks reached for the te of food. ¡°You are still recovering, so you can¡¯t eat this.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng before he pulled his hand back and picked some lighter food. Auntie Lin watched in surprise from the side. No one had ever spoken to Li Hanchen so domineeringly. Also, Li Hanchen did not seem to dislike it. Instead, he did as Mu Sheng said. Auntie Lin looked at Mu Sheng quizzically. She felt that Mu Sheng was more important to Li Hanchen than she imagined. In her past life, Mu Sheng ate a liquid diet, so she was used to eating quickly. Although she was a fast eater, she remained graceful. The nutrient solution she had taken in her past life was easy to digest and melted in her mouth. However, food in this era was different. If she ate too fast, it would be hard for her to digest it. Li Hanchen had been in the habit of not talking during meals for years, but he suddenly said, ¡°What else should I take note of other than staying warm?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hands stopped moving. ¡°You can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen. After Mu Sheng took another bite, Li Hanchen asked her something else. Mu Sheng¡¯s eating speed slowed down a lot as he talked to her every now and then. For the first time in a long time, Mu Sheng spent over 30 minutes finishing a meal. Li An had already finished dinner and gone back to his room to copy the poem. Mu Sheng quietly ate as she answered Li Hanchen¡¯s questions every now and then. Li Hanchen was dressed in a ck outfit. He looked dignified while Mu Sheng looked elegant. Even though it was starting to get dark and chilly outside, the cold air was incapable of permeating in and ruining the warm atmosphere at the dinner table. ¡ª¡ª In Talent Scout Entertainment, Yang Tao remained furious for a long time after Mu Sheng hung up the phone on him. ¡°How dare she?¡± Yang Tao frowned as he contemted. Mu Sheng would never have dared to speak to him this way. Had she found some backer? Had she found some rich guy to support her? Yang Tao clicked on a hidden folder on hisputer to check that all the footage he saved to threaten his celebrities were where he had left them and calmed down slightly. Since Mu Sheng refused to cooperate, she could not me Yang Tao for what he was about to do. He promptly called his boss on the phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li? I have something to tell you.¡± Yang Tao told his boss about his ns. After getting the approval, Yang Tao smiled smugly and said to his boss, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ruan Yingying will be the most sought-after up-anding female celebrity within a year. She will have an incredible career waiting for her.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yang Tao sent out the video on hisptop before opening the conference room door. ¡°The entire marketing team is doing overtime tonight.¡± The people in the marketing department had just packed up and were getting ready to leave when they heard the news. They really wanted to curse when they were ordered to do overtime but did not dare to speak their mind. Inside the room, Li Hanchen focused on the documents on hisptop. Even though he was usually able to focus on work in the past, he could not help feeling distracted today. Li Hanchen moved his hands over the keyboard, but before he touched it, he raised his head and gazed at the couch. Mu Sheng came over to perform acupuncture on him almost every day. She looked cool and serious when she did it. Since she had a penchant for candy, he could smell a faint sweet scenting from her when she spoke, and she lookedpletely different from the way she appeared. After Mu Sheng took a nice long bath, she came out of the bathroom to hear someone knocking on the door. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng put on a jacket and opened the door to see Li Hanchen standing outside. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well.¡± The light in the corridor was slightly dim. It made Li Hanchen seem a little profound and lonely as it scattered on him. ¡°Come on in. Let me take a look at you.¡± Mu Sheng gave way and gestured for Li Hanchen toe in. Mu Sheng had seen Li Hanchen¡¯s pain tolerance firsthand, so she knew he must be in great pain if he had toe over and ask for help. In theory, after all these days of treatment, Li Hanchen ought to feel a lot better. If he did not get agitated, there should not be any problems. However, Li Hanchen was gued by a lot of old ailments, so Mu Sheng was not 100% sure of sess. After Li Hanchen entered the room, he could smell a familiar faint sweet scent in the air along with some steam. His eyes constricted slightly when he finally noticed Mu Sheng¡¯s appearance. Mu Sheng was only dressed in loose-fitting pajamas. Her fair corbone was faintly visible and her face was slightly pink and radiant from taking a warm steamy bath. She looked stunning with her dark hair hanging over her shoulders. In her past life, Mu Sheng had onlye into contact with the people serving her and her colleagues, so she was unaware that men and women were socially expected to keep a safe distance. On the other hand, Li Hanchen seemed a little uneasy as he veered his eyes from Mu Sheng. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Mu Sheng took a towel and dried her hair briefly before walking up in front of Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen undid his left cuff to reveal the thin ck bracelet. Mu Sheng ced her slightly cool hands on his wrist and examined his pulse for a few seconds. She reached her hand out and pressed Li Hanchen¡¯s waist. ¡°Does this hurt?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Li Hanchen instinctively held his breath. Mu Sheng did not eat candy today, but her shower gel smelled a little sweet. It struck him at his core as it wafted around his nose. ¡°What about here?¡± ¡°That hurts too.¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly. How could this happen? Since Li Hanchen was not the sort whoined of pain for no reason, she started to doubt her diagnosis. ¡°Let me give you a massage.¡± Mu Sheng pressed a spot three inches down from Li Hanchen¡¯s shoulders and started to rub it. Li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng rubbed the spot 20 times with a serious look on her face before he suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I feel better now.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Sheng stopped massaging Li Hanchen and looked at him quizzically. ¡°Uh huh. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. His dark eyes glowed a little from the light. ¡°Okay then.¡± Mu Sheng pulled her hand back. ¡°Also, don¡¯t¡­¡± Before Mu Sheng finished her sentence, a soft towel suddenlynded on her head. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Hanchen stood in front of Mu Sheng with a towel as he helped to dry her hair. Li Hanchen was almost a head taller than Mu Sheng. Since he was standing in front of Mu Sheng while drying her hair, it looked as though he was half embracing her. Mu Sheng raised her head slightly. Her beautiful face was like a work of art and it was perfect. Before Mu Sheng managed to continue asking, Li Hanchen said, ¡°After massaging me for so long, I reckon your hands hurt, so let me help you with your hair.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression seemedpletely normal and looked no different from when he read the paper. Even though Mu Sheng sensed something amiss, she could not put her finger on it. Instead, she let Li Hanchen continue drying her hair. Since Mu Sheng was ustomed to not lifting a finger, she quickly got used to it when Li Hanchen helped to dry her hair. She even sat on the couch and leaned into the backrest. ¡°Let me watch some television while you dry my hair from behind.¡± Even though she leaned into the couchzily, Li Hanchen was not angry. Instead, there was a hint of a smile in his deep eyes. ¡°Sure.¡± After Mu Sheng¡¯s hair was more or less dry, she felt sleepy and started to yawn. ¡°Go to bed.¡± Li Hanchen put down Mu Sheng¡¯s soft hair. He could not help feeling an emptiness in his heart when his hands suddenly became empty. ¡°Okay. Help me close the door when you leave.¡± Mu Sheng turned off the television and walked up to her bed. She pulled up the nket before shey down. Li Hanchen smiled almost imperceptibly when Mu Sheng behaved unguardedly. ¡°Okay.¡± After Li Hanchen walked out into the corridor, Li An came over with his exercise book and waved it in front of Li Hanchen. ¡°I have finished copying the poem. I am going to bed now.¡± Li An acted calm as he turned to leave. ¡°Hang on,¡± said Li Hanchen to Li An. ¡°Yes?¡± Even though Li An had unsullied bright eyes, he was incapable ofposing himself since he was young. ¡°Are you still getting into fights at school?¡± Li Hanchen shockingly did not check the poem Li An had copied. Li An calmed down and said confidently, ¡°Of course not! Look at my gorgeous face. I don¡¯t have a single scratch on it.¡± Li Hanchen headed towards the room. ¡°Okay. The ski gear I have gotten as a reward for you will arrive tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yay! That¡¯s brilliant!¡± The moment Li An heard about the ski gear, his eyes lit up. He could go out and ski to his heart¡¯s content this weekend! His brother was the best! ¡°Did you tie five pens together to finish the copying?¡± ¡°Of course not. I tied ten pens together to do it. That way, I can finish it in one go and things are far more efficient.¡± Li An let down his guard after Li Hanchen had walked some distance. Also, he inadvertently blurted the truth since he was reveling in the joy of the arrival of the ski gear. By the time he caught onto his carelessness, he opened his eyes wide and realized it was toote! His older brother was such a scheming fox! Sure enough, Li Hanchen turned around to nce at him coldly. ¡°Do it 100 times.¡± Li An was dumbstruck and his face crumpled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to copy it if you don¡¯t want to,¡± said Li Hanchen before he turned to leave. Li An held his exercise book and felt absolutely cold. 100 times? By the time he was done copying the poem 100 times, he would die. He contemted before he followed Li Hanchen into the room cautiously. ¡°Can I do it tomorrow?¡± It was already so hard for him to copy the poem ten times. If Li An had to copy it 100 times, it would be impossible for him to get any sleep tonight. He was already exhausted from school today, so he could barely keep his eyes open now. The moment he finished his sentence, Li An detected something amiss. Why was his older brother¡¯s room so warm? Li An took two more steps into the room and realized Li Hanchen must have installed heating inside. Li An looked at Li Hanchen quizzically. ¡°Did you install heating in your room?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen took off his suit jacket and loosened his tie. ¡°Did you install it in Sis-in-Law¡¯s room as well?¡± Li An¡¯s face started to crack up. ¡°Uh huh. I installed heating in there too,¡± said Li Hanchen calmly. Li An¡¯s eyes opened wide. What did he mean by that? He did not want to mistakenly use Li Hanchen of being unfair, so he quickly ran over to his room next door to give it a feel, but he was instantly surrounded by cold air. Li An retreated out of his room and said in shock as heined, ¡°Have you forgotten about my room?¡± No wonder he felt frozenst night when he woke up to y video games in secret. After ying for five minutes, he waspletely frozen. It turned out Li Hanchen had installed heating in all the rooms except his. ¡°I will install it for you the day you stop waking up in the middle of the night to secretly y video games.¡± Li Hanchen lifted his nket and got ready to sleep. Hepletely disregarded Li An as Li An looked at him sadly. ¡°¡­¡± Li An went speechless before he defended himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± However, his tricks were useless in front of Li Hanchen. If all the rooms did not contain heating, Li An would have continued braving the cold and kept himself warm by solely using his body heat. Now that he had learned Li Hanchen had installed heating in the other rooms, he could not help feeling indignant. He suddenly felt that his room was Antarctica and he would freeze into a block of ice every time he entered. Just thinking about it made him feel chilly. Li An watched as Li Hancheny in the huge bed, and a thought crossed his mind. He inched towards Li Hanchen. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Li An. Even though they had been apart for ten years, it was impossible to sever the brotherly ties between them. Moreover, everything was written on Li An¡¯s face. Li Hanchen rejected him coldly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet!¡± Li An was in shock. Could his older brother get any more heartless than this? Just as Li Hanchen was about to speak, Li An held his wrist and ced his hand on his head. ¡°You used to coax me to sleep like this when I was a kid, remember?¡± Li An squatted beside Li Hanchen¡¯s bed and looked up at him with reliance in his eyes. Li Hanchen suddenly recalled Li An from when he was a kid when he touched his soft hair. Shortly after Li An was born, their mother passed away. Their father swiftly sent for his long-time mistress and his illegitimate son, Li Ming. Li Hanchen single-handedly raised Li An when he was a baby, and he grew up to be a happy little boy. Li An used to be very mischievous, but he was always well behaved in front of Li Hanchen. The adorable little Li An would follow Li Hanchen everywhere he went with a milk bottle in hand as he shouted for his older brother. Li Hanchen would always touch Li An¡¯s head as he read fairy tales and coaxed him to bed every night. Li Ming and Li Hanchen were abducted when Li An was five. Li Hanchen ended up forsaken by the family and severed all ties with them. After he returned ten yearster, the little boy had already grown into a youth. Li An must have had a hard time living on his own without any family. Li Hanchen nodded as he touched Li An¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Bring your pillow over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Chapter 46 - The Stunt Double’s Video

Chapter 46: The Stunt Double¡¯s Video

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Li An had a tail, it would be wagging happily now. He quickly went back to his room next door and came back with his pillow. He ced it on Li Hanchen¡¯s bed before he quickly crawled under the nket. Li Hanchen reached his hand out to turn off the light. In the darkness, Li An¡¯s voice suddenly came. He had always wanted to ask Li Hanchen this ever since Li Hanchen returned to the family in the past year. ¡°When did you escape from the kidnappers?¡± ? ¡°Nine years ago,¡± said Li Hanchen before he went quiet briefly. ¡°Then¡­¡± Li An clenched his fists slightly. ¡°What have you been doing in the past nine years?¡± ¡°Nothing much. Go to bed.¡± The dark past that was etched in Li Hanchen¡¯s soul surged into his mind as he instinctively frowned and suppressed the emotions flooding his heart. ¡°I see,¡± acknowledged Li An. He wanted to ask Li Hanchen why it took him nine years toe back to him, but he could not bring himself to do it. The room quickly reverted to silence as the two of themy in bed restlessly, both wrapped in deep thought. ¡ª¡ª At Talent Scout Entertainment, the marketing department finally came up with a foolproof marketing strategy to promote Ruan Yingying after a night of chaos. ¡°How could Mu Sheng hire a stunt double for the program?¡± An employee felt puzzled when he saw the video clip Yang Tao possessed. Yang Tao was also present at the filming. How could Mu Sheng do it right under Yang Tao¡¯s nose? ¡°They were skiing, so they had to change into skiing gear. After Gu Qiao put on a ski cap and goggles, I failed to catch on. Considering how simr Mu Sheng¡¯s and Gu Qiao¡¯s physiques are, she managed to get away with it, ¡± exined Yang Tao. ¡°If not for her, you wouldn¡¯t have to pull an overnighter trying to fix it.¡± ¡°Mu Sheng is nuts. How could she have the audacity to do this?¡±ined the employee. ¡°She waspletely unscrupulous for the sake of bing a hit.¡± A smug look swept across Yang Tao¡¯s eyes when he heard the employees talking. Even professionals like the marketing department employees were unable to detect the difference between Gu Qiao and Mu Sheng, let alone theizens. ¡°Thanks for your work. We can send out our content now.¡± At Yang Tao¡¯s orders, all the social media ounts that coborated with Talent Scout Entertainment swung into motion. Before long, a post about Mu Sheng hiring a stunt double to ski on the program became a top search. Everyone tapped in for a look to see a video linked to it. Inside the video, a woman resembling Mu Sheng was talking to the camera dressed in ski gear. After she put on her skiing goggles, she looked exactly like Mu Sheng. At the very same spot at the ski resort where Mu Sheng was filmed during the recreation program, Gu Qiao did four backflips. The social media ount posted the video with apanying text: [I didn¡¯t think Mu Sheng would have such audacity. She deceived the public so that she could be a hit. Did you see that? That was her stunt double.] [The stunt double came out after changing into the skiing gear and swapped with Mu Sheng after the filming. This video is proof that Gu Qiao was the one who did the skiing. Gu Qiao is actually Mu Sheng¡¯s stunt double.] At the national team skiing training location, Qin Lei turned on his phone and received thetest news on his social media ount after he sat down to rest and look at his phone. He tapped on the video for a look and his eyes instantly opened wide. What on earth was going on? Was Mu Sheng the sort who needed a stunt double? How could such an awkward skierpare to Mu Sheng? Did the culprit think the people were fools? Chapter 47 - Trust

Chapter 47: Trust

The general public clearly was not as professional as Qin Lei. In their opinion, Gu Qiao¡¯s movements were no different than Mu Sheng¡¯s. [Erm¡­ That certainly exins why someone like Mu Sheng who could barely dance a month ago could end up skiing so professionally, right?] [How could she have the audacity? Isn¡¯t she afraid of blowing her cover?] [Don¡¯t you know what Mu Sheng is like? She could hurt her bandmates anytime for the sake of moving up. She must have been betting on the fact that thepany would help to clean up her mess. If herpany ended up cleaning up the mess, she would have a great career ahead of her.] Theizens talked about her disbelievingly until Talent Scout Entertainment suddenly made a shocking post to verify Mu Sheng¡¯s schemes. @TalentScoutEntertainment: [Thepany apologizes deeply about Mu Sheng using a stunt double. We will investigate the matter and punish all involved parties. We promise never to let this happen again. The public is invited to continue being our watchdogs.] [That was fast. They certainly sounded sincere about it.] [Ruan Yingying is far more honest. Even though she had stopped being an athlete for years, she did not lie about her current level of skiing skills. She is poles apart from Mu Sheng.] After people started talking about it, the public opinion for Ruan Yingying altered to her advantage. Since Mu Sheng had lied about her skiing skills, everyone genuinely appreciated Ruan Yingying¡¯s honesty and Mu Sheng started to lose fans. ¡°Tian, have you seen the news?¡± Tang Tiantian held her phone in front of Jiang Tian. ¡°Have we made a mistake about signing Mu Sheng?¡± Jiang Tian was sitting sideways on the couch ying video games as he smoked. He raised his brow and asked, ¡°What happened? I¡¯m busy, so just tell me what happened.¡± Tang Tiantian went speechless. It was one of those days when she felt it was time to find a new job. She was bound to go hungry sooner orter if she continued working for Jiang Tian. ¡°Someone said Mu Sheng used a stunt double to ski on the entertainment program. Now even her entertainment agency has confirmed it as the truth,¡± said Tang Tiantian sinctly. ¡°What do you think happened?¡± Jiang Tian continued pressing the keys. ¡°Anyone with money can control what goes online. Don¡¯t believe everything you see. Let me ask you this. Do you think Mu Sheng is that sort of person?¡± Tang Tiantian was stunned by how serious Jiang Tian seemed all of a sudden. She thought about the day she first saw Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng had a cold distant look in her eyes and looked proud. Tang Tiantian shook her head. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You have to use judgment if you don¡¯t want to be strung along.¡± Jiang Tian kept his eyes on theputer screen as he spoke. Tang Tiantian felt Jiang Tian finally started to look a little like a boss. Jiang Tian suddenly stood from his chair and threw his mouse. ¡°Those stupid teammates! Even dogs can do better than them!¡± Tang Tiantian went quiet as she chuckled in her heart. What on earth came over her when she felt Jiang Tian was giving off a leader¡¯s aura? ¡°Enough. Get in touch with Mu Sheng and find out how she feels about this. She is our future celebrity, so we have to help improve her reputation.¡± Jiang Tian waved to Tang Tiantian before he sat down and continued getting sabotaged by his team members in the video game. Tang Tiantian quickly got in touch with Mu Sheng. ¡°Just give me some time. I will ensure Talent Scout Entertainment terminates my contract in a week. After my contract gets terminated, I will retaliate.¡± Tang Tiantian could not help feeling impassioned when she heard Mu Sheng¡¯s cool voice over the phone and felt as though she was about to witness something huge firsthand! Chapter 48 - A Slap on the Talent Agent’s Face

Chapter 48: A p on the Talent Agent¡¯s Face

News about Mu Sheng using a stunt double promptly caused a huge furor online. Since Qin Kai was Li Hanchen¡¯s right-hand man, he had a lot of intel on his hand. Ever since he came back from the ski resort, Qin Kai had told his subordinates to gather information about Mu Sheng, so he caught wind of the stunt double scandal as well. Qin Kai did not leave right away after reporting to Li Hanchen about work. Li Hanchen raised his head and nced at Qin Kai. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, I have some news about Young Madam,¡± said Qin Kai cautiously. Li Hanchen¡¯s hands froze. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Rumors about Young Madam hiring a stunt double to film the skiing has been spreading around online. Shall I do something about it?¡± Li Hanchen tapped his pen on the paper a couple of times and caused a blob of ink to appear on it. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Considering Mu Sheng¡¯s personality, she would not like it if he interfered. Also, Mu Sheng was not the type to sit around and allow someone to step all over her without any retaliation. She must be up to something. If he recklessly got involved, he might end up getting in her way. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li. Then I will get back to work.¡± Qin Kai always executed Li Hanchen¡¯s orders without question. ¡°Uh huh.¡± The office reverted to silence. ¡ª¡ª At Talent Scout Entertainment, Yang Tao beamed in joy when he saw everyone taking Ruan Yingying¡¯s side. This move was perfect. Not only did he manage to salvage Ruan Yingying¡¯s reputation, but he also destroyed Mu Sheng¡¯s image. Now all he had to do was to pick the right time to make Ruan Yingying go solo. Yang Tao notified the social media ounts and PRpany before making the next move. The social media ounts started to make personalments about the band to test what the fans felt about this. [Mu Sheng was too much. What is Talent Scout Entertainment going to do about her? What¡¯s going to happen to Sunny?] [I have a feeling Sunny is going to get disbanded.] The moment Ruan Yingying¡¯s fans saw suchments, everyone chimed in and agreed. Ruan Yingying was the bandleader, so she was the most popr band member. Now that she was cast in Director Yang¡¯stest project, she was on the verge of breaking into the film industry. Her fans would never take it lying down if she was dragged down by the band, so they naturally supported Sunny¡¯s disbandment. After Ruan Yingying¡¯s fans took the lead, more paid social media ount holders started to contribute to online chatter and start topics about kicking Mu Sheng out of Sunny and ming her for its disbandment. In an instant, everyone hated Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng suddenly made a Weibo post after staying quiet for a long time. Inside the video, her hair was tied up in a ponytail and she was neither wearing a ski cap nor goggles. She skied on a professional ski track as though she was walking on tnd. Her movements were so smooth and elegant that it was simply pleasing to the eye. [Huh? Is Mu Sheng here to rify the truth? Can any expert confirm if the video is legit?] [I am 100% sure this clip was not doctored.] [Oh god! Is Mu Sheng genuinely a good skier? Why did Talent Scout Entertainment confirm she was a liar? That was simply absurd.] At the talent agency, Yang Tao was rxing as he drank coffee when he caught sight of the video. He identally swallowed a mouthful of hot coffee and jumped in agony. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the agency have control of Mu Sheng¡¯s ount? Who gave her the rights to ess it? Where is the IT guy? Get the video deleted this instant! Contact Weibo and tell them to delete the video immediately at all cost.¡± The IT staff for the agency and social media ount were both stunned. What was going on? Regardless of what they tried, they kept receiving an error notification. It was impossible for them to control Mu Sheng¡¯s ount. It was simply mind-boggling. At the national ski team training center, Mu Sheng came out after changing and saw Qin Lei and the national ski team at the entrance. The instant they saw her, their eyes lit up. ¡°Hi, Miss Mu.¡± ¡°Respect!¡± ¡°You were awesome!¡± Everyone was undoubtedly shocked by Mu Sheng¡¯s earlier performance. Mu Sheng raised her brow slightly. Everyone automatically halted in their steps owing to her powerful aura. ¡°Miss Mu, I am sure you have passed the test. Allow me to congratte you in advance for joining a national team.¡± Qin Lei walked over and looked at Mu Sheng with admiration. This young woman was the national ski team¡¯s future. ¡°Thanks. I have something to do, so I need to make a move.¡± Mu Sheng nodded to Qin Lei politely. ¡°Sure thing. See you around.¡± Qin Lei knew Mu Sheng was a busy person, so he did not try to keep her. As Mu Sheng¡¯s slim silhouette gradually disappeared from this ski resort, the ski team surrounded Qin Lei. They were simply amazed by Mu Sheng. ¡°Instructor Qin, who was that? Her skiing was incredible.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Also, she is gorgeous.¡± Qin Lei gave them each a kick. ¡°Are you only interested in her good looks? Get back to practice. None of you can evenpare to her. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Everyone quietly hugged their legs. They might be on the ski team, but they had to work hard to get where they were. How could they be on the same level as someone who was a natural talent? ¡ª¡ª After leaving the ski center, Mu Sheng pressed her cap down and entered an inte caf¨¦. She then sat in the corner. Code appeared on Mu Sheng¡¯s screen amid the sound of video gaming. At the same time, Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s marketing team was dumbstruck. No matter what they did, it was impossible to reduce the number of viewers for Mu Sheng¡¯s video, so the video kept spreading throughout the inte. Mu Sheng¡¯s skiing video clearly contradicted Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s announcement, so it was gathering steam online. Things were quickly going out of control, and there wasplete silence in the marketing department. If this went on, not only would they be incapable of making Ruan Yingying a star, but thepany would also end up in hot water. Even the leaders caught wind of the matter and everyone called to ask. After Yang Tao made assurances to sort things out and calmed his superiors, he turned to look at his subordinates angrily. ¡°Why are you even taking a paycheck? Hurry up and fix this!¡± An employee hesitated as he stepped forward. ¡°We have to fight fire with fire. The only thing we can do now is to put a bigger scandal online to distract the public.¡± Yang Tao was reminded how familiar Mu Sheng was with scandals. He possessed a video of Mu Sheng taking drugs. If he posted the video online, no one would believe the ramblings of a drug addict. Yang Tao went to his office to retrieve a video file named Mu Sheng from a hidden folder and sent it to the marketing department. ¡°Just lie low for now and let Mu Sheng have the day. Tomorrow at 8:00 am, post this video online.¡± After Mu Sheng finished entering thest line of code, she turned off theputer and strode out of the inte caf¨¦. A limited-edition sports car pulled up beside her shortly after she left the caf¨¦. Chapter 49 - Scare the Hell Out of the Scum

Chapter 49: Scare the Hell Out of the Scum

Li Ming had just signed a deal with Flourishing Age Group. He won a lot of praise from his father and the members of the board were particrly happy with him, so he decided to buy a car to reward himself. After taking it on a spin, he unexpectedly caught sight of Mu Sheng by the roadside. Mu Sheng was dressed in a loose-fit ck coat. Owing to her tall slender build, she made it look particrly good. Even though she had pressed her cap down, her profile was simply exceptional, so he noticed her right away. Li Ming stepped on the brake and pressed the horn, but Mu Sheng did not even turn back. Li Ming continued sounding the horn until everyone looked his way. However, Mu Sheng continued walking straight. ¡°Sheng, I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you here. Why don¡¯t I give you a lift?¡± Li Ming opened the car door and chased after Mu Sheng. After Li Ming left her ce previously, he thought about it for a long time. Mu Sheng used to be crazy about him, but she suddenly changed 180 degrees. He felt Mu Sheng must have been devastated after overhearing his conversation with Mu Xiao, so her personality experienced such a huge change. He knew women well. Where there was love, there was hate. Why would Mu Sheng throw such a huge temper if she was not deeply in love with him? If she fancied him, that would make things much easier. All he had to do was to put in some effort to make Mu Sheng head over heels in love with him once more. Mu Sheng raised her head slightly to reveal her eyes from under the cap. Li Ming could not help feeling attracted when he saw her eyes. Mu Sheng was far more captivating than she used to be when she was meek and obsessed with him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough of getting beaten up?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Ming before quickly veering her eyes to continue walking. Her cap covered half of her face so that only her chin was visible. ¡°Sheng, aren¡¯t you going to give me a chance to exin? I was just joking with Mu Xiao previously, but you took it so seriously. You have misunderstood me.¡± Li Ming hurriedly followed behind Mu Sheng when she wanted to leave. Mu Sheng felt annoyed by Li Ming¡¯s nonstop chatter. She halted and looked around until her eyesnded in the distance. ¡°Sheng, what are you looking for? Let me help you.¡± Li Ming thought Mu Sheng had caved in when she stopped walking. ¡°I¡¯m looking for something handy.¡± Mu Sheng rubbed her wrists with her cool profile showing from under the cap. ¡°Something handy?¡± Li Ming nced in the direction Mu Sheng was looking to see a pile of steel poles left behind by some construction workers. Every single pole was at least a meter long. They gave off a metallic sheen as theyy in the snow. Li Ming¡¯s pupils constricted as he hastily turned to look at her. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Mu Sheng finally raised her head and narrowed her eyes slightly as she nced at Li Ming nonchntly. Even though she was shorter than Li Ming, Li Ming could not help feeling as though she was looking down at him. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± The moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence, she walked towards the steel poles slowly. Li Ming clenched his fists. He felt it was a disgrace to just run, but Mu Sheng hit him so hard at the vi the other day that he was still recovering and it even hurt to breathe. Li Ming stood where he was and went into a dilemma for a long time, but he finally caved in when Mu Sheng reached her hand out for a steel pole. ¡°Since you refuse to listen, then I¡¯m going.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, he turned to leave anxiously. The race car engine rumbled in the air as Li Ming¡¯s car left the street. Mu Sheng raised her brow and ced her hands back in her jacket pockets. Chapter 50 - Let’s Go Home

Chapter 50: Let¡¯s Go Home

Mu Sheng walked down the streets leisurely. It was sunset, so there was a gentle pink hue in the sky. After working and studying hard all day, everyone was finally able to have a break. All kinds of stall vendors had turned up with their carts in the snack street. The fragrant scent of fried chicken, fries, baked potatoes, stir-fried noodles, sugar cakes, and all manner of snacks wafted in the air as people gathered around the stalls. It was the first time Mu Sheng ever saw something like this as well as her first time seeing a snack street. In her past life, she was sent to work for the government when she was five years old. Ever since she was sent away, she spent her time researching. Her impression of society was stuck at five years old while her brain kept developing at an amazing speed. She could keenly remember the day she left and it was just like today. It happened on a winter day in the evening when the sky had a pink hue. Back then, she was an ordinary kid and adored sweets and snacks. Her mother was holding her hand and buying candied hawthorn for her out in the street. Even though she paid for some, Mu Sheng did not get to eat them. Ever since that fateful day, Mu Sheng lost the chance to eat candied hawthorn for the rest of her life. Mu Sheng pursed her lips as she entered the snack street. As the night fell, the twilight sky disappeared and was reced by stars as they gradually appeared in the sky. Li Hanchen drove to the GPS location Mu Sheng had provided him. At this hour, the snack street was particrly crowded. The moment Li Hanchen got out of the car, his good looks garnered a lot of attention. He nced around but was unable to find Mu Sheng, so he lowered his head to check the GPS location on his phone. ording to his phone, Mu Sheng was only 100 meters away from him. Li Hanchen followed the map some distance before he spotted Mu Sheng at a street corner and instinctively halted in his steps. Mu Sheng squatted on the steps with two sticks of candied hawthorn in her hands while a five or six-year-old little girl stood beside her. Mu Sheng handed one stick to the little girl and she thanked her shyly. Dimples appeared on the little girl¡¯s chubby face when she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Although Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were concealed under her cap, Li Hanchen inexplicably felt she must be smiling. ¡°Duoduo, let¡¯s go home. Say goodbye to the nicedy.¡± The little girl¡¯s mother came walking over. ¡°Bye-bye. It¡¯s time for me to go home.¡± The little girl waved at Mu Sheng sweetly before holding her mother¡¯s hand and skipping off with her as they chatted. ¡°Bye.¡± Mu Sheng waved at the little girl. Mu Sheng seemed to be wrapped in thought as she watched them leave from behind. Her face was concealed by the cap and she gave off an inexplicably lonely aura when the dim streetlight fell on her. Snow was starting to float in the air and they fluttered down andnded on Mu Sheng, but she failed to notice it. Li Hanchen frowned slightly as he walked towards Mu Sheng and stood in front of her. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Mu Sheng raised her head to see Li Hanchen dressed in a ck suit with a jacket draped over his shoulders. His cool powerful aura was as cold as the dark winter night. Mu Sheng was moved when he told her to go home. The loneliness and sadness she felt from thinking about her past life surprisingly abated a little when she heard him. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded as she stood up with the candied hawthorn in hand. She did not realize how long she had been squatting there. The moment she suddenly stood up, her legs went soft and she promptly fell from steps. Li Hanchen strode forward and caught her in his embrace. Chapter 51 - More Sweetness

Chapter 51: More Sweetness

Mu Sheng was caught by surprise when she stumbled into Li Hanchen¡¯s arms. She instinctively wanted to stand up, but her legs werepletely numb. The moment she got off him, she fell right into his embrace again and could smell the faint scent of pine. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me help you,¡± said Li Hanchen with his husky voice from overhead, leaving Mu Sheng¡¯s ears tingling a little. Mu Sheng usually wore loose-fitting clothes, so she was obviously thin. However, the moment she fell into Li Hanchen¡¯s arms, he finally realized that her waist was so slender that he could encircle it with one arm. Li Hanchen was suddenly at a loss when he ced his hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist. The snow gradually fell. The ground waspletely covered before long as it floated down on them while they were in each other¡¯s arms under the warm-toned streemp. A hubbub of sound could be heard from the night market. The sound of people chatting, selling food, and cooking blended into one. However, Mu Sheng felt as though the sounds were so distant that it seemed like they were from another world. Li Hanchen¡¯s embrace felt like a world of its own as shey prone in Li Hanchen¡¯s arms. It was so quiet she could even hear the snow falling. Li Hanchen lowered his head as he nced at Mu Sheng. All he could see was her ck cap and the dark hair scattered outside it. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mu Sheng attempted to step back. Even though her legs were no longer numb, she could sense a tingling sensation rising up from her feet, so she could not help stumbling. The snow became increasingly heavy, so there was white stuff covering Mu Sheng¡¯s jacket. Li Hanchen used his left hand to help Mu Sheng while he pulled his right hand back. He undid his jacket buttons and took it off before draping it on her. Mu Sheng raised her head in surprise when she suddenly sensed herself covered by something warm and infused with his pine scent. Her eyes were cool, bright, and clear under the streemp. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put that on?¡± said Li Hanchen as he squatted in front of Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was still in a daze when he added, ¡°I have a teleconference at 8:30 pm. I have to get back in time for it.¡± Although Mu Sheng found it strange for Li Hanchen to piggyback her, she did not put much thought into it. She straightened her jacket,y prone on Li Hanchen¡¯s back, and circled her right hand around Li Hanchen¡¯s neck. The moment she did, Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes could not help looking slightly uneasy. The night market was full of people, but no one took notice of the dark alley as they walked out. Only the little girl eating candied hawthorn as she waited for her mother witnessed the scene. Her mother lovingly piggybacked her as well, so the little girl felt Li Hanchen was great to Mu Sheng, just like her mother. Li An drooled when he smelled the food fragrance in the air as he copied the poem in the vi. ¡°Young Master An, why don¡¯t you start dinner first? Perhaps your brother and sister-inw were held up.¡± Auntie Lin noticed Li An drooling over the food and found him adorable and pitiful. Student life was a lot harder than it used to be. After spending all day in school studying, there was so much homework for him to do, so she could not help feeling sorry for him. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t finished copying the poem yet. If I start without my brother, I might get punished even harder.¡± Li An was only halfway through copying the poem 100 times. He really hoped Li Hanchen woulde back soon. That way, he could be spared from this torture, eat dinner, and live a little longer. The sound of someone getting off the car and entering the vi could be heard outside. Li An¡¯s eyes turned dim. He wrote at top speed and really wished he could install a rocket on his pen tip and write 10,000 words per minute. Chapter 52 - Fall Sick

Chapter 52: Fall Sick

No matter how quickly Li An copied the poem, it was impossible for him to finish it before Li Hanchen entered the door. His face crumpled. He was dead meat and worried his older brother might make him copy the poem 1,000 times now. Considering how evil Li Hanchen was, it was totally within his style to do that. Li Hanchen walked in after the door opened. Li An raised his head and looked at him with his eyes slightly wide. ¡°Have you been walking out there dressed in only a suit jacket? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± In the next moment, Mu Sheng walked in with Li Hanchen¡¯s jacket draped over her shoulders. Li An went quiet as he kept scrutinizing Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. He almost burst out in glee. However, in two seconds, Li An¡¯s glee disappeared when Li Hanchen nced over at Li An and Li An promptly went quiet. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re back. Time to eat.¡± Auntie Lin walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Li An as he pretended to copy the poem while he kept thinking about the food in the dining room. ¡°Enough. Stop copying. Eat first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li An happily put his textbook away with Li Hanchen¡¯s approval. He frolicked over to the dining table. ¡°Food smells great.¡± Auntie Lin specially made two more dishes today, but Mu Sheng did not have much of an appetite and put down her chopsticks after she was done eating half a bowl of rice. Li An had already started on his second bowl of rice. He failed to notice when Mu Sheng left the dining table early. Instead, Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng from behind. ¡°The braised pork belly is delish. The shrimp is good as well,¡± said Li An to Li Hanchen as he polished off his rice. ¡°It¡¯s rude to talk when you¡¯re eating.¡± Li Hanchen stopped Li An from taking more meat with a cold look on his face. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Hanchen moved the te of braised pork belly away. ¡°You have already eaten half a te of this. You can¡¯t eat so much meat at night.¡± No matter how young Li An was, he could not eat without restraint. Li An pursed his lips and looked sad. He took some shrimp instead as he consoled himself. Never mind. Even if he was not allowed to eat braised pork belly, the shrimp was equally delicious. ¡°Stop eating meat. Eat some vegetables.¡± Li An¡¯s chopsticks promptly froze in midair when Li Hanchen spoke. Li An had only eaten vegetables twice and had been eating meat throughout dinner. ¡°Okay,¡± acknowledged Li An miserably before he took some vegetables, ced them in his bowl, and started to eat reluctantly. After supervising Li An while he finished lots of vegetables, Li Hanchen put down his chopsticks and headed to the kitchen. ¡°Yes, Young Master? What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Get me a warm ss of milk.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Auntie Lin set aside her work and prepared a ss of warm milk for Li Hanchen. Auntie Lin was caught by surprise when Li Hanchen did not drink the milk and took it upstairs instead. She watched Li Hanchen from behind as she contemted. Who said Li Hanchen was like the God of Hell and absolutely heartless? He was very thoughtful towards Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng performed some acupuncture on herself to help ease the difort in her belly. The weather was cold and she ate cold candied hawthorn, so it caused her stomach to make some stress response. Now her stomach felt awful. Mu Sheng walked over to open the door when she heard the knocking. Li Hanchen stood outside with a ss of milk in his hand. The moment Li Hanchen saw Mu Sheng¡¯s pale face, he could not help frowning imperceptibly. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice tended to be soft to begin with. Now that she was having gastric trouble, she sounded even weaker. Chapter 53 - What should we do then?

Chapter 53: What should we do then?

¡°Auntie Lin told me to bring this over.¡± Li Hanchen entered the room calmly and handed the milk to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng waved her hand. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Li Hanchen had noticed recently that Mu Sheng was curious about all food. However, it did not mean she weed all kinds of food, and there was stuff that she did not like such as milk. Since she refused to drink it, Li Hanchen ced it on the cab by the side. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Mu Sheng curled up in bed with a slight frown on her face. ¡°I¡¯m having a stomachache. I want to sleep. Can you help me turn off the light? Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s long thick eyshes left a shadow on her face when she closed her eyes. Li Hanchen stood quietly for a moment before he turned off the light and left the room. Even though Mu Sheng did not usually have trouble sleeping at night, she kept tossing and turning in the middle of the night. Her stomachache made it impossible for her to sleep. Although she was a great doctor, she could not ease the pain without the help of medicine. It was unrealistic for her to go out now, so she would have to bear with it and get medication tomorrow. Li Hanchen suddenly knocked on the door three times, and his voice came from outside the door. ¡°Are you asleep yet?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± The moment he opened the door, the room lit up. Mu Sheng narrowed her eyes as she nced and saw Li Hanchen holding something in his hand. ¡°I happened to find some gastric meds in my room. Why don¡¯t you take some?¡± said Li Hanchen as he brought some tablets and a warm ss of water to the bedside. Mu Sheng sat up and took it from him. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just happened to have some. Go on and rest.¡± After Mu Sheng took the pills obediently, Li Hanchen left the room. The room quickly went quiet after Li Hanchen left. The medicine gradually took effect and Mu Sheng finally fell into a deep slumber with the taste of medicine in her mouth. Outside the vi, a car was leaving in the middle of the night. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you up in the middle of the night?¡± Shen Lin was wearing sunsses as he sunbathed on the deck. ¡°Isn¡¯t it in the wee hours of the night over there?¡± ¡°Mr. Li had stomach troubles and told me to bring some medicine. I just left the vi.¡± ¡°Stomach troubles?¡± Shen Lin instantly looked stern. ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that his health improved a lot recently? Did his condition suddenly get aggravated?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s physical condition was a well-guarded secret. Other than Li Hanchen and his medical team, no one knew about it. Since the medical team refused to divulge any details, it was impossible for them to know more and they could only specte. Qin Kai¡¯s expression turned serious when Shen Lin brought up Li Hanchen¡¯s illness. ¡°He does look a lot healthier ofte.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he has fallen for some girl. Since he is in a good mood, he naturally looks radiant,¡± replied Shen Lin. Qin Kai went quiet. He felt Shen Lin was bound to get into trouble one day from all this smart mouthing. ¡°Enough. Stop making wild guesses and just do as he asks.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Hanging up now. I am sunbathing.¡± Qin Kai went speechless and hung up the phone altogether. Even after they hung up, Qin Kai and Shen Lin looked worried about Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen had written a will before he came home. Also, he came up with a 20-year n for the Intercontinental Alliance. Even if the medical team did not divulge Li Hanchen¡¯s physical condition, the two of them knew that Li Hanchen probably did not have much time left judging from the things he had done. If Li Hanchen fell, Intercontinental Alliance would go into chaos. What should they do then? Chapter 54 - The Video

Chapter 54: The Video

Mu Sheng had a good rest after taking the medicinest night. However, Li Hanchen was unable to sleep well. The moment it was daybreak, Li Hanchen woke up. Auntie Lin was preparing breakfast in the kitchen when she saw Li Hanchening downstairs, so she greeted, ¡°Young Master, you woke up really early today.¡± Li Hanchen acknowledged Auntie Lin as he walked up to see the ingredients she was preparing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make some millet porridge today?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Auntie Lin nodded. After Li Hanchen left the kitchen, Auntie Lin muttered quizzically to herself, ¡°Why the sudden change in food preference?¡± Li Hanchen did not like eating soup or fluid. In the past, he did not like porridge. However, he strangely requested for her to prepare it today. Mu Sheng felt hungry when she came downstairs and smelled the faint scent of porridge in the air. Li Hanchen sat on the couch reading the paper. He looked up at Mu Sheng and noticed there was color on her face, so she had probably recovered. ¡°Feeling better?¡± asked Li Hanchen. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. She simply had a stomachache from eating cold candied hawthorn, so all she needed was a good night¡¯s rest. Auntie Lin happened to walk out of the kitchen and overheard their conversation. ¡°Young Madam, are you sick?¡± ¡°I had a stomachachest night, but I¡¯m okay now,¡± said Mu Sheng as she walked up to the dining table. ¡°A stomachache?¡± Auntie Lin opened her eyes wide. ¡°No wonder Young Master¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Li Hanchen raised his head from the newspaper to nce at her, warning her to stop, so Auntie Lin hurriedly swallowed her words. ¡°Yes?¡± asked Mu Sheng when she noticed Auntie Lin stopped mid-sentence. ¡°Nothing.¡± Auntie Lin waved her hand and chuckled. ¡°What I meant was, I happened to have made millet porridge this morning. Isn¡¯t it such a coincidence? If you eat more porridge, it will help with your stomach trouble.¡± Auntie Lin nced at Li Hanchen as she spoke. She could not help feeling anxious when she spotted the nonchnt look on Li Hanchen¡¯s face. Sigh! Li Hanchen was so worried about Mu Sheng. Why would he not tell her about it? The sweet scent of millet porridge wafted in the vi. After Mu Sheng ate some warm millet porridge along with Auntie Lin¡¯s signature small steamed buns, a look of satisfaction rose on her face. Even though Li Hanchen was not a fan of soupy food, he could not resist trying a spoonful of millet porridge when he saw the look of satisfaction on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. The porridge tasted good. There was a warm atmosphere in the vi, and Mu Sheng had yet to realize a scandal about her had broken out online and spread throughout the onlinemunity. A paid social media ount had released a video starring none other than Mu Sheng. @Insider: [A lot of people have been talking about Mu Shengtely. Many people thought she looked cool skiing. Do you feel the same way now that you have seen this video?] The post came apanied by a video. Inside the video, Mu Sheng was injecting something into her arm with a syringe. Halfway through, the people in the video received a tip-off, so Mu Sheng attempted to run off with them immediately. However, the police quickly entered the ce and searched the room. At the end of the video, a news article about the anti-drug police catching people taking drugs at some bar was posted. No details of the arrested parties were provided, but it alluded that some of them were celebrities. The video was pointing fingers at Mu Sheng. The moment everyone read the post, they promptly suspected Mu Sheng of taking drugs! Chapter 55 - Li An’s Hopelessness

Chapter 55: Li An¡¯s Hopelessness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Celebrities who were involved with drugs would not only get arrested and charged, but they would also end up cklisted by the public. [Oh god! Is it not obvious? She was clearly taking drugs. That¡¯s disgusting.] ? [No wonder Mu Sheng acts funny all the time and doesn¡¯t make sense. From the looks of it, she was probably high since she was on drugs.] [Get out of the entertainment industry, Mu Sheng! No matter how pretty she is, she shouldn¡¯t be a celebrity.] At the hand of Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s marketing department, Mu Sheng¡¯s drug problem quickly became a hot search online while people started to demand Mu Sheng to be driven out of the entertainment industry. ¡°Tian, what should we do now?¡± Tang Tiantian had been following Mu Sheng¡¯s news online. The moment she saw the video, she had doubts. From the looks of it, Mu Sheng was definitely a drug user. Were Jiang Tian and her really wrong about Mu Sheng? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Tian typed on the keyboard rapidly as he spoke to Tang Tiantian. ¡°Mu Sheng looks like she is taking drugs in the video. How can we make it go away?¡± Tang Tiantian felt disappointed. Mu Sheng seemed like a decent girl, so it felt inconceivable she would take drugs. ¡°Pftt. It¡¯s just a video. If they wanted to frame her, they can do anything.¡± Jiang Tian stopped typing and spoke with a look of ridicule on his face. Tang Tiantian felt there was something amiss with what Jiang Tian had said, so she looked at him quizzically. Jiang Tian used to look unrestrained and smile all the time without a care in the world. However, Jiang Tian now looked stern, and the serious look on his face from the side made her feel inexplicably depressed. ¡°Tian.¡± Tang Tiantian had never seen Jiang Tian like this before, so she quickly got affected and felt sad inside. Jiang Tian turned his head, and his face reverted to his usual roguish look. ¡°What? It¡¯s not like I am dead yet, so don¡¯t look at me like that. Since Mu Sheng told us to give her a week, we should wait. I trust her. Go back to work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Tiantian nodded before she left hesitantly. Jiang Tian sat at the desk in a daze. Tang Tiantian had never seen his eyes looking so dark before. Momentster, he finally went back to looking at theputer. Inside the game, his teammates kept typing question marks. ¡°Are you there? Are you mute? Come on! Shoot the bugger!¡± The darkness in Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes was quickly reced by fury. He rolled up his sleeves and typed loudly. It felt as though he wanted to drill holes through his keyboard. ¡°I was picking out a funeral wreath for you! Give me your address so I can send it over! I challenge you to a duel at the high-speed rail station!¡± Tang Tiantian continued to feel worried after leaving the room, so she gave Mu Sheng a call. ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t worry about the post online.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice sounded as calm as ever. Tang Tiantian could not help feeling as though nothing could make Mu Sheng lose her cool. ¡°Good. Tian said to call us if you need any help. Although there isn¡¯t much we can do, we will do whatever we can.¡± ¡°Got it. Thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I will leave you to it then. Bye-bye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Sheng looked online. News about her drug abuse had spread throughout the inte. Talent Scout Entertainment could not wait to kick her out of the entertainment industry using the scandal. Posts about getting Ruan Yingying to go solo started to climb up the hot search. ¡°That was such a rookie! How could he y the video game if he was so bad at it? It looks so fake,¡± sighed Li An from time to time as he watched a video with his earphones on. ¡°Why would anyone send you a gift? Was he blind or something?¡± Mu Sheng turned off her phone and looked at Li An. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching a video game live stream.¡± Li An removed his earphones and ced his phone in front of Mu Sheng. ¡°See how popr yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds has be ofte? Everyone is doing a live stream for the game. I just saw an incredibly rookie video game streamer ying. Even then, someone gave him a $1,000 gift.¡± Initially, Mu Sheng did not take much interest. The moment she heard about a mary gift, she looked up. ¡°Can they get gifts?¡± ¡°Of course! The best gamementators on the tform can even make hundreds of thousands a month easy.¡± Li An sat down beside Mu Sheng and exined how the industry worked. Mu Sheng roughly grasped how the mechanics of the industry worked ten minutester. She turned to look at Li An¡¯s phone. ¡°What game were you talking about earlier?¡± ¡°yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds.¡± Li An looked at Mu Sheng in surprise. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Mu Sheng stood up and headed upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m going to make some money.¡± She had everything she needed but was a little short on cash. Although she had never yed yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds before, all games were the same. It would be easy for her to y it after some practice. Li Hanchen was resting in his room when he heard themotion outside. He walked out for a look and saw Li An moving hisputer to Mu Sheng¡¯s room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Big Bro.¡± Li An turned his head. ¡°I¡¯m moving myputer over to Sis-in-Law¡¯s room. She wants to borrow it.¡± The moment Li An finished his sentence, he continued heading to her room. ¡°Take it back,¡± said Li Hanchen as his eyesnded on Li An¡¯sptop. ¡°Huh? Okay.¡± Li An felt his older brother was a little too petty. Were they not family? What was wrong with lending Mu Sheng thisputer? However, he was such a coward that he did not dare to question Li Hanchen and simply took hisputer back to his room. Li An did not want Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen to get into an argument because of theputer. After contemting in his room for some time, he came up with an excuse and mustered his courage before he went over to Mu Sheng¡¯s room. ¡°Sis-in-Law, myputer is broken, so I can¡¯t lend it to you.¡± After Mu Sheng opened the door, she headed back into the room. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Hanchen said he would lend me an oldputer of his.¡± ¡°Oh! Great!¡± Li An looked over at theputer on her desk. It was ck and looked like an ancient device and there were no logos on it. It was square in shape and looked heavy like an oldputer from decades ago. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Li An scratched his head. His older brother was too much. Although they were broke, he should not have given Mu Sheng an oldputer. ¡°yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds is very demanding onputer specifications, so you can¡¯t y it with an average¡­¡± Just as he was about to say this ancient machine was not going to cut it, Mu Sheng started the game. The high frame rate and high-resolution images instantly left Li An awestruck. More importantly, the image was as smooth as silk. It was clear theputer came equipped with one of the best graphics cards. Li An was stunned. He looked at theputer with a retro design before he nced at hisptop. Was hisptop not junk inparison to the ancient-lookingputer? Li An ran into Li Hanchen¡¯s room. ¡°Do you still have any other oldputers lying around? I think I should focus on my studies and myptop is too good. I just want a simpleputer, the older the better.¡± Li An got his hands on a genuine oldputer made 20 years ago at night, and he happily turned on the device. Five minutester, a notification appeared on the screen: Congrattions! Theputer started in 5 minutes, so you have surpassed 0.01% of the otherputers in the country in speed! Li An felt hopeless. Why did it not turn out the way he expected? Chapter 56 - Endless Stars

Chapter 56: Endless Stars

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li An wanted to get his oldputer back, but it was all toote. Li Hanchen refused and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were a student and needed to focus on your studies?¡± Li An felt exhausted. This world was absolutely cruel to him. Mu Sheng had already registered for an ount in her room and used ¡°Mu¡± as her ID. Mu Sheng did not show her face or even prepare a microphone before she went ahead to do a live telecast. She had never yed this game before, so she created a brand new ount for it and her starting level was bronze. Mu Sheng selected Cat Live as her tform. It was thergest live telecast tform online with a lot of supporters, so even though Mu Sheng was new to the trade, it did not stop viewers from clicking in and watching her live telecast. However, the viewers quickly realized this streamer could not even make heads or tails of the map. She did not even know how to parachute. [Is it that easy to get into the business of live telecasts these days? How could he do it without even basic knowledge of how the game works? What does he think he is doing?] [I don¡¯t know what to say. I can do a live telecast as well if this is all it takes. Even a chicken running around on the keyboard cane up with better gamey than this.] [Why don¡¯t you forget it? I don¡¯t think you are cut for the industry.] After the first round, her results came out, and everyone shockingly realized she was bronze. Everyone mocked her in thements instantly and the few fans who had popped into her channel for a look left. After all, a lot of skill was required to make a living doing game live telecasts. No one was interested in wasting their time watching a rookie. Since Mu Sheng had nothing going on, she yed the video game from morning to night and dedicated her entire day to it. ¡°Young Madam, time for dinner.¡± Auntie Lin knocked on the door from outside. ¡°Coming.¡± Mu Sheng moved her fingers slightly. The character dressed in a white T-shirt in the game stood inside a blindspot using the wall for cover. Mu Sheng took out her opponent with a single shot. At the end of the game, her rank appeared on the monitor to show that she was now an elite. Mu Sheng rubbed her wrists before she turned off herputer. Li An came downstairs and sat down beside Li Hanchen hesitantly and looked a little sad. The moment he saw Mu Shenging downstairs, Li An greeted her listlessly, ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the gaminging along? I can help you with it after breakfast.¡± Since PUBG was a challenging game, Li An felt he could give Mu Sheng some pointers. ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m all set.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± After breakfast, Li An followed Mu Sheng to her room for a look and waspletely astounded by her performance. Li An rubbed his eyes in disbelief. However, her gaming level on-screen was undoubtedly elite status. Li An liked this game too. Despite his decent gaming skills, it took him three months to be an elite. Mu Sheng clearly knew nothing about the game this morning! Li An was genuinely impressed. He stuck his thumb up at Mu Sheng. ¡°You are incredible.¡± Li An felt absolutely demoralized when he found out how talented Mu Sheng was. He said goodbye before leaving Mu Sheng¡¯s room. Mu Sheng took a shower and turned on the live telecast since she still had some time before bedtime. The moment everyone saw Mu Sheng¡¯s gaming level, a lot of people postedments. [Hmm? Wasn¡¯t this the rookie? Why hasn¡¯t he left the live broadcasting world yet?] [Oh god! He must be cheating! Wasn¡¯t he still at the bronze level in the morning?] [Isn¡¯t anyone going to do anything about the cheating? We have to lodge aint about it. This gamer wasn¡¯t this skillful in the morning. Are live streamers allowed to hire someone to y for them these days?] The channel viewership rose as people scolded her for cheating. The moment new viewers came into her channel, they saw all the cursing and had a bad impression of it. Fireworks suddenly exploded in the live telecast channel and all thements were cleared. A notification appeared on top of the screen: [C has activated Endless Stars. Come on and have a look.] Endless Stars was one of the most expensive gifts viewers could buy on the tform. Other than being pricey, it came with a special function. After this gift was sent, all thements would get cleared for ten seconds so that only the person who had sent the gift was able to typements. At this very moment, only C¡¯sment could be seen on the live stream channel. ¡°Good job.¡± Chapter 57 - Mu Sheng’s Brilliant Gameplay

Chapter 57: Mu Sheng¡¯s Brilliant Gamey

Mu Sheng was very focused when she yed her video game and failed to notice thements. The moment the gift was presented to her, thements floating over the video were cleared from the screen for ten seconds. Everyone finally got an unobstructed view of her gamey. Mu Sheng¡¯s avatar walked on the rooftop swiftly with a gun in hand while a heavy enemy fire was unleashed on her. Mu Sheng waited for the enemy toe into firing range while she threw hand grenades to draw them out. She rolled to the corner of the wall, raised her hand, and instantly sniped the enemies. [Oh god! Did you see that? The gamey was brilliant!] [It was incredible. How could the enemy be located from 800 meters away? How could this yer have a double kill with so many people firing him?] [He must be cheating, right? He is clearly using an aimbot and wallhack. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to locate the enemy so quickly. We have to lodge aint!] Some of the viewers were deeply impressed by Mu Sheng¡¯s gamey while a lot of them suspected she was cheating. From the looks of it, a fight was about to break out any moment. All thements on the screen disappeared in an instant. A notification appeared on the screen: [C has activated Endless Stars. Come on and have a look.] Thements were cleared from the screen so that only C¡¯sments could be seen: [Continue.] The viewers were awestruck by how C was throwing his money around. After C sent Mu Sheng a gift, the viewers had no choice but to quietly watch her live telecast without saying a word as they admired her brilliant moves in silence. Mu Sheng yed video games in a direct and forceful manner. She was not the type who thought much about safety. Mu Sheng simply headed wherever she could find opponents on the map. She entered the port area even though there were many good yers inside and single-handedly went against four opponents with only a single gun. More importantly, she was able to get out of their encirclement, gun down her opponents, and make the territory hers. Her teammates could not resist turning on their microphones and sighed, ¡°Dude, that was awesome. Can we y together again?¡± People watched live telecasts so that they could get an adrenaline rush when they saw how great yers yed. Since Mu Sheng yed so forcefully, it was exciting to see her y. Every second of her gamey was simply thrilling to watch. Also, her awesome gamey left the audience thoroughly impressed. [Oh my! If he didn¡¯t cheat, then he is as good as a professional gamer! This is simply incredible! I wanted to use the bathroom an hour ago, but I ended up holding it in until now. I didn¡¯t want to miss a minute of the game.] [Dude, I love how you just charge right into danger. I have already subscribed to your channel. Keep it up! It feels great to watch you game.] [This is awesome! I don¡¯t know what else I can say about your skills. I have seen so many live gaming telecasts, but no one canpare to your gamey, not even professional gaming tournaments.] In just 30 minutes, Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity increased rapidly. She shockingly came in second among all the new live telecasters for the night. The number one new live telecaster only reached his level of poprity after working hard for a month. However, Mu Sheng quickly caught up in just two hours, and she only had a bit more to go before she surpassed him entirely. It was already 11:00 pm. Mu Sheng looked at the time and decided it was time to sleep. After winning the game, she logged off before ending the live telecast. Everyone was stillmenting about Mu Sheng¡¯s skills when the screen suddenly turned ck. The viewers just thought Mu Sheng was suffering from a brief bad connection. Five minutester, the viewers finally realized that Mu Sheng had gone offline as they looked at the ck screen. Everyone was stunned. Considering Mu Sheng¡¯s current poprity, she should have taken the opportunity to ask for gifts and work towards bing the champion. This live telecaster was genuinely unusual. Chapter 58 - Libel

Chapter 58: Libel

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng received details of her earnings for the day on her phone shortly after she turned off theputer. Mu Sheng was not expecting much, so she was surprised to see she had received a total of $20,500 in gifts. After deducting the live telecast tform¡¯s 50% cut, she was left with slightly over $10,000. In just two hours, Mu Sheng had earned more money than all the money she hadbined. She looked happy with the result. After taking a bath, Mu Sheng went to sleep. People kept talking about Mu Sheng online and posts demanding her to leave the entertainment industry remained the hottest topics. Random people who were unaware of the details sensed a catfight brewing in the entertainment industry. They felt it was unfair for a young woman like Mu Sheng to get ostracized so badly. However, everyone nodded in agreement about casting her out of the entertainment industry when they saw footage of her taking drugs. She was giving the industry a bad name. Talent Scout Entertainment naturally announced the disbandment of Sunny following Mu Sheng¡¯s drug scandal. Also, Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s official announcement caused a furor among the fans. @Talent Scout Entertainment: [Four lovely young women came together to form a band thanks to your support two years ago. We appreciate your loyalty. The band has to disband for the time being owing to an unexpected incident. Even though Sunny will cease to exist, our spirit will live on forever. Farewell.] [My favorite band got disbanded. Would they get disbanded if it weren¡¯t for Mu Sheng? She ruined everything.] [Oh no! After we spent day and night voting for them, they are getting disbanded. I am so devastated. Why can¡¯t they just kick Mu Sheng out of the band? Can the three other girls continue staying in Sunny?] [As a bystander, I have a feeling the talent agency already nned on disbandment. It is just taking the chance to put the me on Mu Sheng.] However, only a minority of people were suspicious while the rest of theizens were filled with moral indignation when their favorite band was disbanded. Yang Tao was happy to see all the negativements online. ¡°Good. Spread the word that Mu Sheng was arrested with a drug charge and make things look more convincing.¡± His subordinate hesitated. ¡°Did Mu Sheng really take drugs? Is this pure fabrication? What if people find out we were lying?¡± The subordinate had seen Mu Sheng before. Judging from the excellent condition of her skin, she did not resemble a drug addict. Yang Tao took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°You are such a wuss. How could you survive in our trade? There are so many people you can pay to spread the news. You can even do it anonymously on your own. No one would know better.¡± Yang Tao was unafraid to fabricate lies about Mu Sheng since he knew she did not have a powerful background. Even if she wanted to prove her innocence, no one would believe her. After all, a false drug charge was not as easy to prove as her skiing skills. It was impossible for her to talk her way out of it easily. The moment the public was convinced of her drug charges, no one would believe her innocence. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Yang Tao kicked his subordinate as he stood in a daze. ¡°You scaredy-cat. Bring me theptop. I will do it!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± For Yang Tao¡¯s subordinate, this was just a job. Although it was inevitable for his subordinate to do some hical things in the process, he was incapable of fabricating such lies. Since Yang Tao offered to do it on his own, his subordinate was happy to bring theptop over. Yang Tao registered a new social media ount andposed something convincing before he posted it online. His paid social media ount holders quickly spread the post. The next day, Mu Sheng saw all the news Tang Tiantian had forwarded her. Mu Sheng checked the post and felt happy to see the new scandal was reposted over 50,000 times. This meant that it was legally qualified as libel. Chapter 59 - The Truth Speaks For Itself

Chapter 59: The Truth Speaks For Itself

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone took Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s side online. Many of theizens strongly demanded for Talent Scout Entertainment to terminate its contract with Mu Sheng. @Talent Scout Entertainment: [Thank you for your concern. Mu Sheng has destroyed her image and caused irreparable damage to our good name owing to her drug abuse. Since she has broken the rules of our agreement, thepany will be terminating its contract with her. Also, we will be suing Mu Sheng for damages.] [This news is worth celebrating. You should have kicked Mu Sheng out of thepany ages ago.] [Now that yourpany is rid of bad influence like Mu Sheng, I hope your business flourishes.] [She kept holding the band back. You have to make sure that she forks out every penny of damages she owes.] Talent Scout Entertainment pounced on the opportunity to release news that Ruan Yingying was appearing in Director Yang¡¯stest television drama. Director Yang was a renowned television drama director. He specialized in filming youth idol series and a lot of female celebrities became a hit after appearing on his shows. Director Yang had yet to start filming histest project for the year, ¡°Song of Youth¡±, but a lot of people had already started following its news. Everyone was curious about who was going to be its female lead. After keeping the matter a secret for a long time, the talent agency finally took the chance to share the news while news of Sunny¡¯s disbandment was flooding the inte. News about Ruan Yingying appearing in ¡°Song of Youth¡± swiftly became a hot search online. [That¡¯s brilliant! It feels like Ruan Yingying is going to be a hit. She is making such aeback after ridding herself of Mu Sheng. I hope she gets to appear in lots of projects.] [That¡¯s such a good deal for Ruan Yingying. It looks like the talent agency is going to direct a lot of resources to her. They must be confident she will be a hit this year.] Talent Scout Entertainment paid a lot of social media ount holders to do positive online marketing for Ruan Yingying. Just as news about Ruan Yingying appearing in ¡°Song of Youth¡± was about to be the top-ranking search on the social media tform, a nk topic suddenly appeared on top. Was Weibo hanging? Everyone tapped into the nk topic quizzically and was instantly stunned. The post came with a video and sound file. Yang Tao could be seen talking to Mu Sheng in the footage. Mu Sheng looked very young in the video. ¡°Mu Sheng, wee to thepany. As you know, we want our celebrities to have all-rounded development. Not only do you have to be good at singing, but you also need some acting skills. That way, we can fight for you to appear in some TV drama when the time is right.¡± ¡°Uh huh. What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°How about this? There are some props in the room next door. Why don¡¯t you go over and act like you are taking drugs?¡± Yang Tao smiled at Mu Sheng as he spoke. ¡°But I have never taken drugs before.¡± ¡°That makes it the perfect test of your acting skill.¡± Yang Tao spoke as he got an employee to bring Mu Sheng to the other room. ¡°Go on. Do your best and show me your acting potential.¡± Mu Sheng obediently went next door and picked up the syringe before she pretended to inject herself with drugs like she had seen on television previously. Yang Tao called someone while Mu Sheng was performing. ¡°Okay. Send the cops toe over.¡± The audience was at a loss. They had no idea what Yang Tao was trying to do. The footage disappeared and only a voice recording could be heard. Yang Tao spoke harshly, ¡°The cops have investigated the matter and found that the drugs on the table were the real stuff. I only told you to pretend to take drugs. I certainly did not tell you to use real drugs for it.¡± Mu Sheng exined anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Enough. No matter what, you are one of our celebrities, so I will protect you. From now on, you have to do as I say if you want me to get rid of the drug test and ensure no one else learns of this.¡± Mu Sheng agreed quickly. Other than the footage, the post was attached with a lot of screenshots disyed in an orderly fashion. The evidence clearly proved that the policemen were fake. Yang Tao had hired some extras to pretend to be cops so that he could ckmail Mu Sheng. Screenshots of chat history and bank transfers between Yang Tao and Gu Qiao were also provided. It was clear evidence that Yang Tao hired Gu Qiao to pose as Mu Sheng. One after another irond evidence was posted online leaving theizens dumbstruck. Talent Scout Entertainment hurriedly got their tech department to remove the post and stop the news from spreading. However, not a single IT expert was able to undo the damage. In an instant, the onlinemunity went into a frenzy. Chapter 60 - Retribution

Chapter 60: Retribution

[Oh my god. look at what he did. This is insane. The talent agent was the one lying about her drug abuse.] [I am speechless. Mu Sheng is the real victim here. The talent agent lied to her and smeared her reputation. Is the talent agency trying to kill her? How can a female celebrity find any work with a history as a drug addict?] [Even though I am not a fan of Mu Sheng¡¯s, thepany is too much! How could they do this to their celebrity?] ¡°You buffoons! What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Tao was infuriated and anxious as he looked at thements online. ¡°If you can¡¯t delete the posts, then you are fired!¡± No matter what the marketing department did, the video remained pinned where it was as a hot search. It was impossible to remove it. Just as a foreboding atmosphere spread throughout the office, a phone suddenly rang, and all eyes turned to Yang Tao. Yang Tao picked up the phone. Before he even started to speak, his face had already turned sweaty. ¡°Hi, Mr. Li. We are doing our best to remove the post.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yang Tao¡¯s superior interrupted him right away, ¡°Go to HR and collect your letter of termination. We will sue you for abusing power and ckmailing our celebrity.¡± The moment Mr. Li finished his sentence, he hung up the phone. ¡°No, wait. Mr. Li, what do you mean by this?¡± asked Yang Tao anxiously. However, the only reply he heard was a mechanical beep. He hurriedly called back, but the line was busy. After he tried several times, he was finally certain he was cklisted by Mr. Li. Yang Tao felt dizzy and almost could not stand up straight. He supported himself using the chair¡¯s backrest before he sat down with sweat trickling down his forehead. He swiftly realized that he had gotten forsaken and was going to take the fall for this. Meanwhile, Talent Scout Entertainment made yet another post on social media. @Talent Scout Entertainment: [After careful investigation, we havee to a conclusion that our talent agent, Yang Tao, has been oppressing our celebrities and lying to us. He has caused irreparable damage to our reputation, so he will be fired and held legally ountable for his actions.] [Wow. Look at how quickly thepany reacted. Good job. You have to be good to our dear Yingying from now on as well.] [That was pretty good. The talent agency reacted quite forcefully and fired Yang Tao altogether. It has my 100% support.] [Am I the only person who finds this fishy? Do you think the talent agency ispletely in the dark about the things Yang Tao did? He was probably driven out of thepany to take the me.] Although some people found the talent agency¡¯s reaction suspicious, social media was quickly overrun byments from Ruan Yingying¡¯s fans. Since Yang Tao¡¯s superiors at Talent Scout Entertainment wanted to give up on him, he quickly thought about how to salvage the situation. Oh yes! He forgot about Ruan Yingying! If she was willing to speak up on his behalf, there was hope for him. The talent agency might just let him off on ount of her. He hurriedly called Ruan Yingying. ¡°Hi, Yingying. Is Director Yang going to start filming soon? Do you have any other requests? If you do, I can help you talk to the production team.¡± Ruan Yingyingy on the couch as she blew on her freshly done cherry blossom pink nails. ¡°Isn¡¯t thepany terminating its contract with you? I have already gotten assigned to Liu Hui. After working so hard all these years, you finally earned a nice long break.¡± Chapter 61 - The Restless Li Hanchen

Chapter 61: The Restless Li Hanchen

¡°You!¡± Yang Tao was instantly agitated. He could sense the employees nearby looking at him strangely, so he covered the mouthpiece before he went to a corner. ¡°Yingying, how could you do that to me? I did so much so that you could go solo! How could you kick me aside now that I have earned you a bright future?¡± Ruan Yingying pursed her lips into a smile. She reached her hand out and gestured for the manicurist to add some embellishment before she replied unhurriedly, ¡°How could you say that? You are making it sound as though I forced you to do all those things. I get it that you are trying to carve a career for yourself, but you can¡¯t keep ming me for your mistakes, right? Even if you want to use me of having a part in your actions, you need evidence.¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s words left Yang Tao speechless. She genuinely did not ask him to do this. However, Ruan Yingying always acted like a nice girl and would secretly give him a red packet as a show of appreciation for his hard work every time there was an asion. He felt that if Ruan Yingying made it big, he would get to ride on the coattails of her sess. He did not see iting at all. Ruan Yingying was not as docile as she seemed and it was all an act. The band was disbanded, Mu Sheng was out of the picture, and he was fired. Ruan Yingying kept her hands clean thanks to him and was now able to enjoy all thepany¡¯s resources. Since she was the only person who benefited from his actions, she was the real winner here. Yang Tao sneered, ¡°Well done. I did not see thising. Even though you acted like a docile dog all this time, you have finally shown your fangs.¡± Ruan Yingyingughed in ridicule. ¡°Why don¡¯t you worry about your own business? If you keep calling me, I will report this as harassment.¡± The moment Ruan Yingying finished her sentence, she hung up on Yang Tao without waiting for him to reply just like Mr. Li. Yang Tao gnashed his teeth. A summons from the court appeared on his phone at this very moment. Yang Tao was so angry that he passed out altogether. He was only sent to the hospital when the janitor noticed him there. Inside the vi, Mu Sheng curled up on the couch as she read an email from Talent Scout Entertainment. Talent Scout Entertainment wanted to contract with her again. Also, they would guarantee her good projects if she agreed. However, she had to help thepany to minimize the damage from Yang Tao¡¯s recent fiasco. Mu Sheng tapped on the phone and replied to the email. ¡°I want to see a public apology in three days. Since the talent agency terminated me with no cause, you have effectively breached the contract. You have topensate me ording to the termsid out in the contract.¡± After sending the email, Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen sitting beside her. ¡°Okay. We can start acupuncture treatment now.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen took off his shirt automatically. ¡°How do you feel recently?¡± asked Mu Sheng as she disinfected the needles. ¡°I feel a lot better. I just feel a dull ache every now and then.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes looked warm as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s hands while she prepared the needles. Although he asionally did not feel well, it was poles apart from his previous condition. ¡°Good.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. She applied acupuncture to Li Hanchen¡¯s belly. Li Hanchen did not even flinch for a second. Now she only had to apply acupuncture ten times. After applying the needles, Mu Sheng wanted to massage his acupoints to help improve the flow of his meridians. Before she even touched Li Hanchen, he stopped her. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen quizzically. Li Hanchen put his shirt back on and buttoned it with his long fingers. He raised his head and looked at Mu Sheng deeply. ¡°Your hands are too cold.¡± Mu Sheng went speechless as she pulled her hands back. In her past life, countless people were willing to pay huge sums of money to get treated by her, but Li Hanchen was being so picky. Li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng went speechless andposed himself so that she could not see his eyes. Mu Sheng¡¯s hands were not cool. It was so hot that it made all the blood in his veins restless. Chapter 62 - She Was Incredible as Usual

Chapter 62: She Was Incredible as Usual

Mu Sheng checked the time to see it was already 8:30 pm at night. Since Mu Sheng had not done any live telecast today, she decided to do it. She was oblivious that countless fans were already desperately waiting for her on Cat Live. Most rookie live telecasters would spend the entire day streaming to help improve their poprity. However, Mu Sheng did not sign into the tform ever since she suddenly logged offst night. [Knock knock? My roommate told me about some incredible gaming live telecaster and insisted Ie to check it out. Why isn¡¯t he here yet? I have been waiting for an hour.] [Where is he? Did he get banned from ying the game for cheating? Haha! I told you. Anyone with skills like his can go professional. Why would he be a live telecaster?] [Let¡¯s go. He probably got banned from ying the game. The current top live telecaster, Wei, has great technique. Why should we stay to watch a cheater?] Inside the room, Mu Sheng noticed Li Hanchen still around when she turned on theputer. ¡°Yes?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the game on the monitor. ¡°Do you y video games?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Li Hanchen stood up. ¡°I think some games can be really interesting. I used to love ying games, but¡­¡± Li Hanchen did not go on finishing his sentence. It sounded as though he did not want to talk about his past. Mu Sheng instantly detected sadness on his face when he turned to leave, so she instinctively said, ¡°Want to watch me y?¡± Li Hanchen halted in his steps as his lips curved upwards slightly before heposed himself and turned around. ¡°Will I get in your way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I need to do a live telecast anyway.¡± Mu Sheng turned to start ying the game. Li Hanchen walked up beside Mu Sheng and sat down like he was genuinely going to watch her y. For a moment, Mu Sheng felt awkward when she could smell Li Hanchen¡¯s faint pine scent. She reached her hand for some toffee only to discover that she had finished the candy on the table. Mu Sheng pulled her hand back, but someone suddenly gave her a piece of candy. Mu Sheng turned to see Li Hanchen looking at theputer screen. ¡°My brother gave it to me, but I don¡¯t like candy.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng reached her hand out to take it. After she sampled it, she found it even tastier than her usual candy, so a look of satisfaction swept across her face. The faint candy scent covered Li Hanchen¡¯s pine scent a little. Mu Sheng entered her live telecast channel and turned on the game. [Is he finally here?] [Tsk tsk tsk. I thought you were banned from ying the game when you didn¡¯t show up.] [Dude, I have been waiting forever. I had such an adrenaline rush watching you y yesterday that I dreamt of fighting at the port with you.] The game had started. Mu Sheng had already reached the elite levelst night after winning every single round. Today, she would rise to the ranks of grandmaster level the moment she won this round, so a lot of people went online to watch. As usual, Mu Sheng headed to the ces with the most amount of enemies. At the elite level, the yers were a lot better. Since it was the advancement round, it was even harder. Everyone nervously watched as Mu Sheng yed. However, everyone was puzzled three minutester. Was that it? Mu Sheng beat them up effortlessly as though they were kids. They even suspected whether they were really watching grandmasters face off. Mu Sheng effortlessly finished the game and rose to the ranks of a grandmaster. She disregarded all the praise on the screen. Instead, she stretched her wrists and yed another round. Li Hanchen had already stopped looking at the screen and started looking at Mu Sheng. Chapter 63 - Mu Sheng Went Online

Chapter 63: Mu Sheng Went Online

Mu Sheng tied her hair in a ponytail to make it easier for her to y video games. Her long slender nape could be seen as she looked at theputer screen with her cool eyes. She waspletely wrapped in gaming. She spotted enemies nearby and instinctively narrowed her eyes as she looked at them predatorily. Yet she was chewing toffee in her mouth, and Li Hanchen could smell it in the air. Li Hanchen could not help taking notice of this disparity. Mu Sheng kept her eyes on her opponents while Li Hanchen locked his eyes onto her. Inside the game, Mu Sheng¡¯s fellow teammates had perished. She was thest one standing, but she happened to encounter a four-man team. Mu Sheng already had ten kills in a row. Her enemies knew how good Mu Sheng was, so they separated into four vehicles and came charging towards her in all directions in a bid to encircle Mu Sheng and take her out. Worse still, Mu Sheng only had three bullets left in her gun. This meant even if she could hit every enemy with every shot, onest opponent would be left standing. The enemies approached her quickly, and they were so close that they could be seen with naked eyes. All four of them had lots of gear and were in tiptop condition. [If he still manages to escape this time, I will live stream myself eating shit.] [By my calctions, he has won every single round. Is he finally going to get finished off? It¡¯s too bad. He was really good. After all, he won every single round when he was an elite and only finally lost when he wanted to advance to grandmaster level.] [How long is he going to keep pretending to be cool? Let¡¯s see how you are going to get out of this now, you piece of shit.] Mu Sheng was entirely focused on the game. By her calction, her four opponents drove at different speeds. The enemy in the north would arrive first. Mu Sheng seemed to disregard the enemying from the north and even turned to face him with her back exposing her weaknesses. The enemy driving from the north jumped off the car and let down his guard when he saw this, so he was a little slow. Mu Sheng instantly turned and shot him in the head before throwing a smoke grenade to conceal herself. In a few strides, she jumped into the enemy¡¯s vehicle. Mu Sheng started the engine and ced her hand on the steering wheel. She dodged left and right to evade their attacks. As her enemies unloaded their bullets on her nonstop while she locked in on their position. BAM BAM! The enemies on her east and west promptly dropped dead. Mu Sheng had already used thest of her bullets, but she ran after thest enemy with her empty gun. Thest surviving enemy was so terrified by her imposing aura that he stumbled before driving off at top speed without even bothering to pick up his gun on the ground. On the screen, a girl dressed in a white T-shirt got out of the car and deftly tossed her gun away as she stood surrounded by broken car parts and equipment looking like a victorious queen. Everyone went bonkers when they saw this underdog win. The viewers kept praising her for her brilliant performance. Mu Sheng stretched her wrists and looked to the side. Li Hanchen had unknowingly left the room, leaving behind four pieces of toffee on the table. Mu Sheng took a piece of toffee and threw it into her mouth before she continued gaming. As the announcement of her win went off, the username which they had yet to see all day finally appeared. Fireworks exploded on the screen. [C has activated Endless Stars. Come on and have a look.] Everyone on the channel watched as C arrived with Endless Stars in the background. All thements were cleared and only onement from C could be seen. ¡°It was brilliant.¡± Mu Sheng smiled when she saw the man who supported her right from the start. Chapter 64 - Mind-blowing Performance

Chapter 64: Mind-blowing Performance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng¡¯s gamey was so mind-blowing that many of the viewers sent her gifts along with C. For a moment, graphics exploded nonstop on the screen as the gifts came in. Mu Sheng went on ying a few more rounds. She had awesome gamey as usual, and her poprity soared. She was previously trailing slightly behind the top rookie live telecaster. However, she had defeated him overwhelmingly now. The previous top rookie live telecaster went by ¡°Wei¡±. He also yed PUBG and he was well received for his great technique and unusual telecasting style. Ever since he started doing live telecastsst month, he was a major hit. Everyone nicknamed him the rookie of the year. He was waiting to be rookie of the year and gain greater support from the tform in the process before getting promoted to be the main anchor. However, Mu Sheng came out of nowhere and surpassed him in just two days. The atmosphere in his channel used to be harmonious. However, people kept saying he could notpare to Mu. Wei watched as his poprity decreased rapidly. He squeezed a smile as he said, ¡°Can you stopparing us? Both of us are good at what we do. You can pick whoever you prefer to watch, but please don¡¯t start a war.¡± The moment Wei finished his sentence, his poprity plummeted by half. Wei went quiet. He was starting to have trouble keeping the smile on his face. He pursed his lips as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the game then.¡± Perhaps owing to Wei¡¯s foul mood, he lost after the game started for one minute even though he was usually a pretty consistent yer. After restarting the game, he was unable to survive for three minutes. In the end, Wei signed off the game and left with his tail between his legs as everyone scolded him. Meanwhile, Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity kept skyrocketing. She neither showed her face nor spoke, but her gamey was amazing and it left the audience awestruck. Everyone kept talking about how good she was on her channel. Mu Sheng checked the time before turning off the game and ending the live telecast. Although there was no live telecast going on in her channel, the viewers felt reluctant to leave and they remained blown away by Mu Sheng¡¯s technique. Videos of Mu Sheng ying one against four were posted onto the forum. [Look at this new live telecaster from Cat Live. Do you think this technique is for real? Why do I have a feeling he was cheating? How could an average person¡¯s technique surpass even a professional?] A lot of people clicked on the video and checked it out. Mu had incredible moves, good strategy, and was an excellent shot. [I am absolutely certain that he cheated. How could an average guy be capable of pulling moves like this while taking out an enemy who is on the move with a single shot? This can¡¯t be real.] [I agree. His hands must be incredibly fast to pull this off. There is no way I will buy this. New live telecasters like him must be crazy about getting ahead. Does he think we are fools?] [I think only the Hero of the Universe is capable of pulling this off, right? Who would have the audacity to tantly cheat during a live telecast? We should go beat him up so that he will think twice about lying next time.] Mu Sheng had already signed off the tform when people clicked on the link to her channel to check her out. Even though the viewers angrily showed up to tell her off, there was no one for them to vent their steam on. They could only click to follow her channel and swing by tomorrow to finish the job. Cat Live employees were going through the live telecast statistics when they saw Mu Sheng¡¯s stats. ¡°Oh my. This live telecaster is incredible. Even though he is offline, his poprity is increasing. Since he shows such great potential, we should promote him tomorrow.¡± Inside the vi, Mu Sheng felt a little thirsty after having some candy, so she took a ss and went downstairs to get some water. The bedroom door next to hers opened as she was about toe out. Chapter 65 - Consider You My Friend

Chapter 65: Consider You My Friend

Li Hanchen had just taken a bath. His partially dried hair brought out his thick brows and sharp nose. His dark eyes were incredibly deep and mesmerizing. ¡°Still up?¡± Mu Sheng greeted him casually. Li Hanchen nced at the cup in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to get a drink.¡± ¡°I see,¡± acknowledged Mu Sheng before going downstairs with her cup. Li Hanchen followed behind her. After taking a drink, Mu Sheng¡¯s thirst was quenched. However, she ended up feeling hungry. Mu Sheng did not eat much over dinner and had done a few hours of live telecast, so she felt famished and nced at the kitchen. Since it waste, Auntie Lin had already gone to bed and she did not know how to cook. Never mind. She decided to sleep hungry and eat tomorrow morning. Mu Sheng put down the ss and wanted to go upstairs. Li Hanchen finally broke his silence and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen quizzically. ¡°Are you hungry too?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen nodded before he headed to the kitchen. Mu Sheng was about to go upstairs, but she halted in her steps and turned to look at Li Hanchen. He had surprisingly turned on the stove. Li Hanchen looked incredibly elegant as he chopped ingredients with his long slender hands. He was dressed in a white shirt and a ck coat. From behind, the light shining over him softened his lines. His well-chiseled profile was partially concealed by a shadow as he lowered his head and worked intently. The scent of food wafted in the air and made Mu Sheng even more famished. She walked up beside Li Hanchen and looked inside the frying pan. There was rice coated with egg mixed with some ham and greens. Just looking at it whetted Mu Sheng¡¯s appetite. Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng as she reached her head out to check out the fried rice and found her somewhat adorable. ¡°This smells¡­¡± Mu Sheng raised her head to talk to Li Hanchen but ended up stunned. After all this time, she had never seen Li Hanchen with such an expression. It was the first time she ever saw it. Even though his face remained cold, his deep dark eyes looked slightly smiley. Li Hanchen stood up straight with a soft glow on his face and seemed absolutely ethereal. Mu Sheng went into a daze. Li Hanchen had already gone back to normal when she turned to look at him once more. Mu Sheng even suspected that she was hallucinating. ¡°Go get some chopsticks.¡± Li Hanchen took two bowls of fried rice to the dining table. Mu Sheng already had a taste of Li Hanchen¡¯s cooking previously. She ate as she asked casually, ¡°Why do you know how to cook?¡± After all, no one would guess Li Hanchen was capable of cooking. Li Hanchen briefly went quiet before he finally said, ¡°So that I could survive.¡± Even though it was just five words, they sounded heavy when he spoke. Li Hanchen learned everything so that he could survive. He had ovee deadly jungles, snowy mountains, and also jumped into a huge river before. He had even mastered inconceivable skills before he could climb up from the depths of hell and stop the God of Death in his path so that he coulde back home. Mu Sheng recalled the rumors that the original owner of her body had in her memories. She pursed her lips before she reached her hand out and patted Li Hanchen on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely cure you.¡± Li Hanchen lowered his eyes to conceal the emotions surging through his eyes when he sensed the tiny weight on his shoulder. It felt as though Mu Sheng had caused fireworks to light up in his eyes. However, Mu Sheng pulled her hand back and said, ¡°We are roommates and you are pretty good to me. From now on, I will treat you like my brother. Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure you recover.¡± Li Hanchen went quiet before he raised his head and looked at Mu Sheng deeply. ¡°What brother?¡± Chapter 66 - She Was the Only Exception

Chapter 66: She Was the Only Exception

¡°You, of course.¡± Mu Sheng ate some fried rice. ¡°Since you have been kind to me, I consider you my friend.¡± Li Hanchen frowned slightly. ¡°Li An is my only brother.¡± ¡°¡­ Fine.¡± Mu Sheng was only talking about it randomly. Since Li Hanchen reacted so strongly about it, she decided not to go on. The dining room fell into silence and only the sound of Mu Sheng quietly eating could be heard. Li Hanchen had not moved his chopsticks ever since Mu Sheng called him her brother. After Mu Sheng finished off the fried rice, she raised her head to look at Li Hanchen. She noticed that the food in his bowl was barely touched. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyesnded on Mu Sheng briefly before he averted his eyes while looking slightly angry. Li Hanchen stood up to leave the dining room as Mu Sheng watched from behind. Mu Sheng did not socialize much in her past life, so she was insensitive towards other people¡¯s emotions. However, she instinctively realized Li Hanchen was angry this time. He was perfectly fine when they came downstairs. Mu Sheng figured since she was the only person eating with Li Hanchen, she must have done something wrong. Li Hanchen must be angry with her. Mu Sheng automatically frowned. Just as she was about to head upstairs, she raised her head and saw snow outside the window. It was floating down like cotton candy before hitting the window. For some reason, it reminded her of the time when Li Hanchen stood in the snow under the streetlight and told her it was time to go home. In Mu Sheng¡¯s limited understanding of human rtions, she had to coax him if he was angry. In her past life, she still behaved like a child up to when she was five years old. Her mother always coaxed her with the things she liked when she threw a temper. Mu Sheng contemted as she looked at the snow outside. Li Hanchen went back to his room and somewhat regretted it the moment he closed the door. He was always good at controlling his emotions. All these years, barely anything was able to make him emotional. However, he could not help feeling infuriated by what Mu Sheng said. Li Hanchen thought about Mu Sheng in the dining room all alone and frowned before he turned to go back. Mu Sheng was unexpectedly standing outside the door when he opened it. ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Li Hanchen was about to speak, he was caught by surprise. She handed him a stalk of blooming white plum blossoms. It was clear that the white plum blossom was just brought in from outside since there was some snow on it making its white petals even brighter. ¡°This is for you. Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Mu Sheng ced the flowers in Li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Li Hanchen could sense how cold Mu Sheng¡¯s hands were when they grazed his hand. He finally noticed some snow on Mu Sheng¡¯s jacket. She must have just gone out to pick these white plum blossoms. Li Hanchen swallowed. He reached his hand out to take the white plum blossoms. Just as he was about to speak, Mu Sheng yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Then she turned to leave. Li Hanchen stood at the door for some time before he headed back into his room with the white plum blossoms in his hand. A faint scent wafted in his room that night. The next day, he attended his usual teleconference. During a meeting, everything went normally. After the meeting came to an end, Shen Lin called Qin Kai in shock. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Shen Lin¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. ¡°Did you see those white plum blossoms behind him?¡± Qin Kai put his phone down beside him and put it in hands-free mode before he started working on a proposal. ¡°Does it matter? We shouldn¡¯t poke our noses into his business.¡± ¡°I mean, don¡¯t you know how much he hates flowers? He hates all flowers! The moment he sees them, it makes him want to kill someone!¡± Shen Lin hated gossiping with Qin Kai. Qin Kai was always boring and had no reaction whatsoever. Qin Kai¡¯s pen froze in mid-air when he heard what Shen Lin said. Li Hanchen genuinely disliked flowers and even hated anything to do with them. It wasmon knowledge in the Intercontinental Alliance. Only very few people knew the reason for this. After Li Hanchen was abandoned by his family, his abductors ended up making only half the ransom, so they could not help feeling angry and kept trying to torture Li Hanchen. They once covered his entire body with pollen before throwing him inside some poisonous beehives. Also, they forced him to climb down cliffs to pick plum blossoms because his abductor¡¯s woman wanted to see them. Ever since then, flowers became a no-no for Li Hanchen. However, he broke his rules today. ¡°Mr. Li can¡¯t get over it and wants revenge.¡± To Shen Lin¡¯s surprise, Qin Kai voluntarily brought up the subject. ¡°Haven¡¯t we always wished that he would let it go one day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡± Shen Lin spoke mysteriously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me who that woman is? I really want to know what kind of woman managed to make our boss change his mind.¡± ¡°You will have to ask him yourself.¡± Qin Kai held his pen as he continued writing his proposal. Shen Lin went quiet before he rolled his eyes. ¡°You are such a bore. Why can¡¯t I get anything out of you? I don¡¯t know why I bothered air shipping all those beautiful women to you.¡± Shen Lin was dying to ask Li Hanchen. The problem was, he did not dare to. He certainly did not have a death wish. There were over 200 countries in the world and he had yet to see the beauties in over 100 countries, so he was not ready to die. Qin Kai remainedposed. ¡°If you dare to send anyone over, I hope you are prepared to ept the consequences.¡± ¡°Pfftt¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Shen Lin hated himself for calling Qin Kai. Even though he knew Qin Kai would not tell him anything, he could not resist asking for gossip. Instead of obtaining any intel from him, Qin Kai ended up pissing him off. In the vi, Mu Sheng received an email from Talent Scout Entertainment the moment she woke up. Mu Sheng had requested a public apology andpensation yesterday, but Talent Scout Entertainment refused to do it as expected. Also, they asked Mu Sheng to help redeem their image. Mu Sheng tapped on her phone gently and sent the call history between Yang Tao and the upper management over. It was proof that the management knew about Yang Tao¡¯s actions all along. The upper management in the talent agency got anxious right away. Why would Mu Sheng have this in her possession? The upper management swiftly decided to apologize! They would apologize this instant and get out of Mu Sheng¡¯s hair. This time, the talent agency was exceptionally efficient. In just ten minutes, an apology was posted on their official social media ount. @Talent Scout Entertainment: [Mu Sheng is one of our best celebrities and has contributed to our development greatly. We are deeply sorry about the oppression she has suffered under our talent agent. We willpensate Mu Sheng in full to make up for it. We have done our utmost to get Mu Sheng to stay with us, but she has decided to leave. We wish Mu Sheng all the best with her future endeavors.] The moment Talent Scout Entertainment posted the announcement, people could not wrap their minds around it. Why would Talent Scout Entertainment be so nice about this? Chapter 67 - Idiots Who Didn’t Know Better

Chapter 67: Idiots Who Didn¡¯t Know Better

Even if Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s reputation was damaged, it was still a renownedpany in the entertainment industry. Inparison, Mu Sheng was an insignificant celebrity with no backer. Everyone felt Mu Sheng would never leave such an importantpany. Talent Scout Entertainment would only be so nice because they felt guilty about Yang Tao¡¯s actions. [They certainly live up to their name as one of the best talent agencies. Just look at how gracious they sound. They are making it sound as though Mu Sheng has a vendetta against thepany.] [Are you dreaming? Everyone in the entertainment industry wants to join Talent Scout Entertainment. Why would Mu Sheng leave thepany on her own ord? Thepany probably kicked her out but posted the apology to help reduce her embarrassment.] [Even though they are from the same girl band, Ruan Yingying has risen to be Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s princess while Mu Sheng has nothing. I feel so bad for her. I doubt she will be able to find a better talent agency.] A car pulled up in front of Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s entrance while gossip went on online about Mu Sheng leaving it. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng nodded to her personal chauffeur. ¡°Sure,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen with his hands on the steering wheel. Just as Mu Sheng was about to get off the car, he asked, ¡°I am going home after I am done with my meeting. Shall I pick you up?¡± ¡°No thanks. I am meeting someone,¡± said Mu Sheng before opening the door to get off the car. Li Hanchen tightened his grip on the steering wheel slightly, but he did not hold Mu Sheng back. He stepped on the gas and left It was still morning, so a lot of people were walking around at the entrance. Since Mu Sheng was an attractive girl, everyone turned to look when she got out of the car. The celebrities could not help covering their mouths to secretlyugh when they spotted the Toyota behind her. ¡°That¡¯s simply shabby. That must be the lousiest car I have seen around here. Haha! I feel so sorry for her.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mu Sheng? Mu Sheng is probably here to talk about terminating her contract. She deserves it for trying to steal the limelight from Yingying.¡± Mu Sheng disregarded their ridicule and headed straight inside. After barely taking two steps, she could hear people eximing in surprise from behind. A ck Rolls Royce had pulled up by the roadside and two bodyguards went over to open the car door. A pair of shiny stilettos covered with diamondsnded on the ground as Ruan Yingying got off the car with a ck couture jacket draped over her shoulders. Two talent agents followed behind her. One of them was carrying her purse while the other was holding her water. Ruan Yingying straightened her jacket and headed towards Mu Sheng. Four bodyguards followed behind Ruan Yingying, making her seem like some world-ss celebrity. All the other female celebrities around them were beside themselves with envy. ¡°Oh wow. I am so envious of her. She certainly lives up to her name as Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s little princess. Just look at that entourage.¡± ¡°She has four bodyguards and two talent agents. When will I get to enjoy such treatment? That outfit Ruan Yingying is wearing is thetest by J Couture. I heard the talent agency got it delivered from abroad so that she could wear it for an event.¡± Ruan Yingying raised her chin smugly as shepped up the attention. The moment Ruan Yingying spotted Mu Sheng from behind, Ruan Yingying contemted before striding over. ¡°Sheng, what brings you here? You could have told me so that I could pick you up.¡± Mu Sheng did not stop and continued walking into the building and disregarding Ruan Yingying entirely. Ruan Yingying had reached her hand out, but it froze in midair awkwardly. Everyone hurriedly came over when they saw this. ¡°Oh wow! This coat looks gorgeous on you, Yingying. Is this thetest by J Couture? I heard it is the only piece in the country. Thepany certainly treats you well.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled as she straightened her jacket. ¡°It can¡¯tpare to what Sheng is wearing.¡± Everyone scrutinized Mu Sheng the moment Ruan Yingying said this beforeplicated expressions emerged on their faces. Chapter 68 - $800?

Chapter 68: $800?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Female celebrities were in the know of thetest fashion, so they naturally followed thetest lineup of international couture. Mu Sheng¡¯s jacket had a unique design, so everyone recognized it instantly. It was exactly the same as thetest design by the internationally renowned designer, Louis. Louis was the head designer of Camelia, a world-ss fashion brand. His designs were exorbitant and were not for everyone. Not long ago, histest spring-summer collection was unveiled at Fashion Week. After Fashion Week, a lot of people wanted to buy this outfit as it was simply stunning. However, Louis turned them down. ¡°The CEO of Golden Group has already reserved this, so it is not for sale.¡± The moment he said that, everyone stopped vying for the coat. Everyone knew about Golden Group. They had their hands in all kinds of industries and their operations existed in all major countries. Their massive empire operated in all seven continents and they were a mysteriouspany. Although no one had everid eyes on Golden Group¡¯s CEO, everyone knew that he stood at the pinnacle of themercial world. Since the coat was reserved by someone as powerful as that, how could Mu Sheng end up wearing it? Mu Sheng¡¯s coat had to be fake! ¡°Wow. Sheng, this jacket of yours looks awesome. How much did it cost?¡± A short-haired female celebrity standing beside Ruan Yingying looked at her friend before walking up to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at her. ¡°$800.¡± ¡°Pftt.¡± The short-haired female celebrity could not resistughing. Everyone behind herughed as well. Mu Sheng raised her brow. These people really had nothing better to do. She ced her hands in her pockets and continued walking without paying any attention to them. ¡°Haha! Did you hear that? She said the coat cost $800. That was simply hrious.¡± The short-haired female celebrityughed so hard that tears nearly came out of her eyes. ¡°I told you it was fake. Even if it was a fake, she could have done better. Since it only cost $800, she must have bought it from a roadside stall. How could she have the cheek to wear it out? Doesn¡¯t she find it embarrassing?¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s lips curved into a smile when she heard what they said. She thought the Mu family stood up for Mu Sheng when Talent Scout Entertainment was so nice and eager to make up for Yang Tao¡¯s mistakes. However, Mu Sheng showed up in a Toyota dressed in an $800 coat. Ruan Yingying could not help feeling relieved. From the looks of it, Mu Sheng was in a bad ce and doing far worse than before. She was the eldest daughter of the mighty Mu family, but she ended up wearing roadside fashion. Ruan Yingying was previously annoyed with Mu Sheng for stealing her limelight on the entertainment program, but she felt a lot better now. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yingying. Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s going on.¡± After everyone ridiculed Mu Sheng, they went up to Ruan Yingying. ¡°I heard she is terminating her contract with thepany today.¡± ¡°Come on.¡± Ruan Yingying went inside the building with everyone following behind her. Mu Sheng had no knowledge of designer brands, but everyone else in thepany knew a lot about fashion. They promptly noticed Mu Sheng¡¯s coat. Mu Sheng went to the management¡¯s office after entering the building, and everyone kept mocking her the entire way there. Before she had even met with the management, she became a hot topic on social media. [I spotted Mu Sheng when I went to Talent Scout Entertainment today. She is in a really bad ce now. It is the first time in my life I have seen a female celebrity going around in a Toyota and dressed in an $800 roadside fashion. If she gets terminated by the agency, it will probably spell the end of her career in the entertainment industry. Things really turned out bad for her.] Chapter 69 - Intimidation

Chapter 69: Intimidation

The moment people saw this online, they felt it was impossible. In their opinion, female celebrities were loaded, so even a mere online influencer dripped in designer goods. How could she end up wearing a $800 fake? Someone uploaded a picture of Mu Sheng¡¯s outfit today apanied with a description of the coat. [This is Louis¡¯ best design. There is only one piece in the world. Word has it that the CEO of Golden Group has reserved it. Do you think it is possible for Mu Sheng to be wearing the real deal?] [Has Mu Sheng given up all hope? How could she walk around dressed in a fake? Is she already that broke? I feel a little bad for her.] [Although it is fake, the cut is incredible. From the looks of it, it does not look thick at all. In fact, it looks gorgeous. I really want to ask Mu Sheng where she bought it. I really want one too.] [Has it dawned on you that it is not about the cut? Mu Sheng has such a good figure that she made the coat look great.] [That really hurt my feelings. To be honest, Mu Sheng is gorgeous and looks elegant even in roadside fashion. I am impressed.] Mu Sheng arrived at the conference room in thepany and sat down in front of a row of management. They nced at Mu Sheng when she arrived. ¡°Hi. Have a seat.¡± Mu Sheng pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°How are you going topensate me?¡± ¡°If you hand over the audio file, we willpensate you.¡± The deputy CEO, Li Wei, scrutinized Mu Sheng and felt stunned. Why did he have a feeling Mu Sheng was even more gorgeous than before? ¡°Show me how you propose topensate me.¡± Mu Sheng seemed calm. She did not seem intimidated by all the management sitting across from her. Confidence radiated from within her as she looked at the management team. Li Wei handed Mu Sheng the proposal forpensation. Mu Sheng nced at it briefly before closing it. ¡°If this is all the sincerity you have, we can forget about talking.¡± Li Wei scoffed, ¡°We are doing you a favor here. Do you really think you are some bigshot? Are you sure about going against Talent Scout Entertainment? Do you think we have a problem taking care of you?¡± Mu Sheng nced at the proud Li Wei. She took a pen and wrote something on the piece of paper before pushing it in front of him. ¡°Do you think you can¡­¡± Before Li Wei finished his sentence, he lowered his head and saw 3215656.23 written on the piece of paper. Li Wei¡¯s cocky expression instantly altered. He flipped the piece of paper over with beads of sweat trickling down his forehead as he looked at Mu Sheng in shock and awe. Why would Mu Sheng have these numbers? Other than him, only the bank representative at the Swiss bank knew of them. However, the bank representative had signed a non-disclosure agreement, so it was impossible for him to disclose them to Mu Sheng. Everyone was at a loss when they noticed something amiss with Li Wei. Mu Sheng continued to sit calmly in her chair. She happened to see Li Wei¡¯s fund transfer records with a foreign bank when she hacked into thepanywork, so she took note of it. In reality, she had no idea what the numbers meant. Judging from Li Wei¡¯s reaction, it was probably the right decision for her to remember them. Li Wei scrutinized Mu Sheng¡¯s face while trying to figure her out, but Mu Sheng was simply tooposed. The calmer Mu Sheng was, the more anxious Li Wei became. After a protracted silence, Li Wei copsed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back for now so that we can discuss yourpensation further?¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Mu Sheng stood up and left the conference room. The management team looked at each other. Had they not decided to intimidate Mu Sheng and refuse topensate her? Why did Li Wei suddenly have a change of heart? A lot of people stood outside the conference room to look as they waited for Mu Sheng to make a fool of herself. The meeting room door suddenly opened, and Mu Sheng walked out. It was impossible to read her face. Ruan Yingying walked over in her stilettos. ¡°Sheng, are you all done? Why don¡¯t I give you a lift? Did your chauffeur send you here today?¡± Everyone covered their mouths and furtivelyughed. No one with a chauffeur would go around driving Toyota worth only hundreds of millions of dors. Mu Sheng halted in her steps and nced at Ruan Yingying. She was taller than Ruan Yingying to begin with. Now that she was looking down at Ruan Yingying, it felt as though she was looking at a mere ant. Ruan Yingying automatically felt intimidated. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy,¡± Mu Sheng uttered in contempt. ¡°Sheng¡­¡± Ruan Yingying suppressed her anger. ¡°I just wanted to give you a lift.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Mu Sheng ced her hands in her coat pocket. She looked so cold that even her eyes felt chilly, and she seemed like an icy beauty. Ruan Yingying wanted to say more, but Mu Sheng had already left. Ruan Yingying gritted her teeth from behind as she watched Mu Sheng leave. Ruang Yingying was puzzled by Mu Sheng¡¯sposure. In the past, Mu Sheng would have made trouble after getting provoked. ¡°Yingying, why bother talking to her? She doesn¡¯t even appreciate it. You are simply too kind. No one else can be bothered with her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Yingying. She is going to get kicked out of thepany soon, so don¡¯t get upset with her.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled with a vulnerable look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, we used to be in the same girl band. I just want to help her. Thanks a lot. Didn¡¯t you want me to listen to yourtest music? Why don¡¯t we do it now?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone walked off with Ruan Yingying and ttered her like a princess. Mu Sheng headed out of thepany solitarily and seemed proud and aloof. It was a stark contrast. After Mu Sheng walked out of thepany building, a ck car nearby horned at her. A pleasant round face reached out the car window. ¡°Miss Mu, over here!¡± Mu Sheng walked over to see Jiang Tian. He drove them to thepany. His office was located in an office building a slight distance from the city center, and it was slightly over 100 square meters. Since he did not have any other celebrities, the two of them had no work on their hands, so the office looked particrly quiet. ¡°Wee to the ce where dreams are fulfilled.¡± Jiang Tian spread his arms out and smiled as he weed Mu Sheng into the office. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± Mu Sheng nced around before getting straight to the point. ¡°Sure thing! Here is the contract.¡± Jiang Tian snapped his fingers before taking a document. ¡°Have a look at it first.¡± Mu Sheng finished reading the contract in 15 minutes and picked up the pen to sign her name on it. Jiang Tian signed the document as well and ced his thumbprint on it. Jiang Tian smiled after the contract was signed. ¡°It is my honor to work with you. You are going to be a hit.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± After Mu Sheng left thepany, Tang Tiantian finally broke her silence and said softly, ¡°Miss Mu is such a beauty. I feel as though we have conned her into joining us.¡± The moment Jiang Tian heard this, he rapped her head angrily. ¡°How could you say that? What have I told you?¡± Tang Tiantian touched her head as she dictated mechanically, ¡°We are on our way to bing the top talent agency globally. One day, we will be the biggest talent agency in the world.¡± ¡°Exactly. You are the CEO¡¯s assistant. How could you be so negative?¡± Tang Tiantian chuckled inwardly and felt she was a victim of working for some MLMpany. She really wanted to report this to the authorities so that they could lock up Jiang Tian. Chapter 70 - Personal Chauffeur

Chapter 70: Personal Chauffeur

Jiang Tian¡¯spany was located in a rather inessible building in an effort to save on rent. Mu Sheng stood beneath the building for over ten minutes and was unable to hail a cab. She contemted before finally calling Li Hanchen. ¡°Mr. Li, we have a 10% growth for this quarter mainly because¡­¡± Everyone was busy updating Li Hanchen about their business in the office when someone¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Everyone was startled. Which idiot brought a phone into the office? Did he have a death wish? A secondter, Li Hanchen retrieved his phone from his pocket as it vibrated. Everyone rxed when they realized it was Mr. Li¡¯s phone ringing. ¡°Hello? Okay,¡± said Li Hanchen sinctly before he stood up. ¡°The meeting is over.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s car arrived within 30 minutes. ¡°Do you want to go home?¡± Li Hanchen turned his head. ¡°Sure.¡± Since Mu Sheng was jobless for now, she had nothing to do outside, so she would rather go home and rx. Li Hanchen stepped on the gas. They were some distance from the vi, so Mu Sheng felt sleepy before they were even halfway home and yawned a couple of times. The moment Li Hanchen noticed Mu Sheng yawning, he said with his hands on the steering wheel, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a nap?¡± ¡°No thanks. If I sleep now, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡± Mu Sheng was ustomed to sleeping eight hours a day. She wanted to have some candy to help wake her up, so she reached her hand into her pocket and recalled she had finished thest of her candy. ¡°My right jacket pocket. Help yourself,¡± said Li Hanchen suddenly. Mu Sheng turned to look at Li Hanchen quizzically before she nced at his jacket pocket. She reached her hand over to pull it open and saw a handful of brightly colored candy. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like sweets.¡± Li Hanchen contemted before he said, ¡°We are working with a candypany and this is their new product. Why don¡¯t you help me try them out?¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Mu Sheng decisively took a candy. She peeled off the wrapper and popped it into her mouth. It was a toffee with a filling that tasted sweet, refreshing, and had a pleasant scent. Mu Sheng narrowed her eyes slightly with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Good,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen without talking further. The faint scent of candy filled the car. Li Hanchen felt as though he was surrounded by sweetness. Since the office was far from the vi, Mu Sheng went quiet as she sat in the front passenger seat 30 minutester. Li Hanchen turned to nce and check on her when he was at a traffic light. Mu Sheng leaned into the seat with her head slightly tilted. Her long thick eyshes seemed like tiny fans on her closed eyes as she held two pieces of candy in her hand. Li Hanchen took off his jacket and covered Mu Sheng with it. Li Hanchen stepped on the gas when the light turned green. In her daze, Mu Sheng could smell a faint pine scent in the air. Also, it smelled so pleasant and warm that she could not help feeling even sleepier. Shortly after she fell asleep, some other driver swerved out from nowhere in front, so Li Hanchen mmed the brakes and Mu Sheng woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Li Hanchen¡¯s cool profile, and he was dressed in a suit. She lowered her head to see Li Hanchen¡¯s coat draped over her. By now, it was slightly warm from Mu Sheng¡¯s body heat. Mu Sheng shrank under the coat and covered herself snugly before she closed her eyes once more. Even though Li Hanchen seemed focused on driving, there was a slight smile on his face. Chapter 71 - My Hero

Chapter 71: My Hero

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng had a good rest in the car. She automatically woke up when he pulled up inside the vi. She looked outside and said, ¡°Are we home?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng removed the jacket and handed it to Li Hanchen before opening the car door to get out. Li Hanchen took the jacket from her. He could sense Mu Sheng¡¯s body heating from the jacket along with her faint scent. Li Hanchen pondered briefly when he noticed it. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, dinner is ready.¡± The moment Auntie Lin heard the sound of the car, she came over to wee Li Hanchen. A warm smile appeared on her face when she saw Li Hanchen and Mu Shenging home together. Inside the dining room, Mu Sheng happily enjoyed Auntie Lin¡¯s cooking while a storm raged online. Mu Sheng¡¯s amazing technique drew a lot of attention on the live streaming tform forum. Everyone flooded her channel to check her out, but she was nowhere to be seen. The viewers curiously kept scrutinizing Mu Sheng¡¯s technique repeatedly as they waited anxiously. The clip became such a hit that it even took over mainstream social media and became a hot topic. A post about a gaming god became one of the top ten posts on social media very quickly. [This dude is like a God of Shooting! One day, he will swoop down from the heavens when I am in trouble toe and save me!] The post came apanied by a clip containing Mu Sheng¡¯s gamingst night. PUBG was an MMORPG game. Inst night¡¯s game, Mu Sheng¡¯s three other teammates were scaredy cats and did not dare to go to the port area since it was full of people. Instead, they chose to go to a small town nearby. A lot of other opponents unexpectedly felt the same way, so over ten enemies had gathered in the small town surprisingly. By the time Mu Sheng¡¯s team had arrived on the scene, their enemies had already taken the equipment and upied the best vantage points. They ended up running around from their opponents desperately. ¡°Help! Oh no. We are dead meat for sure,¡± howled Mu Sheng¡¯s teammates through the microphone. All three of her teammates were just waiting to get finished off. Mu Sheng¡¯s red icon could be seen suddenly heading towards them at top speed. Through Mu Sheng¡¯s live telecast footage, the audience saw her dressed in a smart uniform and fully geared up as she drove over at top speed. She drove the car right into the city. Her teammates were startled by her actions and said, ¡°Don¡¯te here. There are dozens of people here. Run now!¡± However, Mu Sheng disregarded her teammates¡¯ advice. She stepped on the gas and charged right in. Her teammates were certain she was done for. Now their team¡¯sst surviving hope was going to die here with them. Gunfire echoed throughout the city. An aggressive gunfight broke out, and the sound of car tires screeching at top speed could be heard. Two minutester, Mu Sheng¡¯s car drove out from the other end of the city. On the screen, Mu Sheng¡¯s results could be seen. [12 kills by Mu.] Her three teammates cursed through the microphone, ¡°What the hell just happened? We were dead meat. How did we survive?¡± The viewers felt an adrenaline rush when they saw the footage, be it PUBG veterans and non-gamers. [Oh my god. He ughtered everyone in the city. This is incredible. Send me the link to his channel, please. I love this dude.] [This is amazing. Hurry up and send me the link for the guy¡¯s channel. I want to subscribe to it! When I go to sleep tonight, I will be dreaming about my hero, the gaming god,ing to save me.] [This looks a little fake to me. How could someone single-handedly finish off ten other opponents standing at good vantage points? He was obviously cheating. How could the tform provide marketing for a channel that cheats? This is disgusting.] Chapter 72 - He Got Cold

Chapter 72: He Got Cold

Regardless of the controversy, the video clip became a huge hit on social media. Cat Live pounced on the opportunity toe up with a clip containing Mu Sheng¡¯s gaming and posted it online. A lot of viewers ended uping onto the tform. By the time Mu Sheng was expected to do her live telecast, the channel had already soared to be one of the top 20 channels on the tform. Even a seasoned live telecaster was incapable of this feat, let alone a neer. A lot of time had to be dedicated to the channel before anyone could reach her level of poprity. [Where is he? What¡¯s going on? After all the marketing the tform has done for him, I can¡¯t believe he did not start on time. How could he survive in the trade? He has no sense of professionalism at all.] [Hehehe! I am here, my hero! Let¡¯s get the telecast started. I am new to the game and waiting to see how the pros do it. I wish I could game with my hero. I really want to have a taste of what it is like to have my hero by my side while I game.] [Can you get cracking? Why are you wasting so much time? Even if you were trying to create suspense, you can¡¯t keep doing this to us, right? Do you really think we have the patience for this charade?] The viewers waited anxiously for Mu Sheng to start. Initially, they felt Mu Sheng was just trying to keep the suspense and would start before long. However, they ended up waiting all night. Mu Sheng did not do any live telecast that night. She was sitting on the couch with her face cold inplete silence. Despite Li Hanchen¡¯s usual calmness, he seemed particrly uneasy. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to treat you anymore.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyesnded on Li Hanchen reprovingly. ¡°I have repeatedly told you that you are due for an operation, so you can¡¯t get cold.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± She had warned Li Hanchen incessantly, but she noticed something amiss with Li Hanchen¡¯s pallor tonight. The moment she examined Li Hanchen¡¯s pulse, she realized he had done something to make himself cold. All the effort she made to treat him had gone to waste. Now she had to start over. ¡°Okay. Go get some rest. I will go back to my room.¡± Li Hanchen straightened his coat before he nced deeply at Mu Sheng. His tall frame gave off a quiet aura as he walked out with light shining down on him. As a doctor, Mu Sheng felt annoyed that Li Hanchen refused to heed the doctor¡¯s orders. At the same time, she was inexplicably angry and felt upset that Li Hanchen did not take care of himself. However, the feeling was so mild that even Mu Sheng failed to detect it. Mu Sheng sat in her room quietly for a while before finally standing up. Li Hanchen was due for the acupuncture treatment today. If she did not do it, he would rpse and get taken over by pain. Also, it would only serve to make things worse now that he had suffered from some cold. After she walked out of her room, she spotted Auntie Lin walking over with a vase full of blooming white plum blossoms. Auntie Lin came over when she noticed Mu Sheng looking at the flowers. ¡°Aren¡¯t they beautiful? Young Master especially arranged for them to be nted all over our garden. It is simply lovely. You can see it first thing tomorrow when youe downstairs. Since they were blooming so well, I picked a branch and brought it over.¡± After everything Auntie Lin said, Mu Sheng only noticed one thing. ¡°Was Li Hanchen busy doing this all afternoon?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Auntie Lin nced at Li Hanchen¡¯s room before she spoke softly, ¡°He was worried the workers wouldn¡¯t do a good job, so he stood right beside them to supervise them. Even though he seems like a cold guy, he is very warm-hearted and treats you very well.¡± Chapter 73 - Share a Bed

Chapter 73: Share a Bed

Mu Sheng became even angrier after hearing what Auntie Lin said. How could he disregard his condition for the sake of some flowers? She had never noticed Li Hanchen having a penchant for white plum blossoms before. Auntie Lin noticed the anger on Mu Sheng¡¯s face and worried she might have said the wrong thing. ¡°My bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Despite Mu Sheng¡¯s anger, Li Hanchen was genuinely good to her, so she could not leave him in the lurch. ¡°Let me go check on him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Auntie Lin hurriedly nodded. Li Hancheny in bed in the bedroom. He kept trembling nonstop and felt as though he was being stabbed by countless icy needles until every inch of skin was covered in blood. Li Hanchen felt as though he was trapped in his old nightmare. The intense smell of blood and the cold air came surging towards him leaving him breathless. He struggled in the boundless darkness. Just as he was about to suffocate, a faint sweet scent suddenly came towards him. It felt like a light breeze was blowing across hell, and he instinctively reached his hand up to grab it. Mu Sheng was left in shock when Li Hanchen suddenly grabbed her hand. She looked at him closely and realized he had passed out and was just instinctively holding her. Mu Sheng let Li Hanchen hold her hand as she used her right hand to retrieve her silver needles and perform acupuncture on him. After 30 minutes, Li Hanchen finally calmed down. The pain stopped surging through his body and he felt at ease. Mu Sheng put away her silver needles before getting up to leave. However, it was impossible to free her hand from Li Hanchen¡¯s grip. Mu Sheng attempted to use acupuncture to make Li Hanchen let go of her. Instead, Li Hanchen held onto her hand desperately regardless of what she tried. Mu Sheng rubbed her forehead powerlessly. Patients sometimes automatically acted on instinct when they were unconscious. At times like this, there was nothing that could be done. It would take at least four hours for Li Hanchen to wake up. Mu Sheng yawned a couple of times as it was already past 11:00 pm, and this was the time when she usually went to bed. In her past life, Mu Sheng was unaware that men and women were socially expected to keep a safe distance. Also, she trusted Li Hanchen. She ended up pushing Li Hanchen a little to make space for herself before lying beside him. As it got dark, the soft glow of the moon scattered on the white plum blossoms in the yard. For a moment, it was impossible to discern whether it was moonlight softening the lines of the white plum blossoms or the reverse. Inside the room, Li Hanchen kept frowning in his sleep until he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed bloodshot, and he was slightly giddy. He attempted to pull the nket off and stand up when he suddenly noticed something and hastily turned to look beside him. Mu Sheng was peacefully sleeping at arm¡¯s length from him. Her wlessplexion looked particrly soft under the light as her curly eyshes cast a shadow beneath her eyes. Li Hanchen lowered his head to see himself holding Mu Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. He was holding it so tightly that it had turned red. Li Hanchen instinctively let go. However, he changed his mind midway and continued holding her gently. Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng as she slept before lying back down. The nket on Mu Sheng¡¯s side had slid off a little when he tried to get up. Li Hanchen reached his hand out and wanted to pull the nket over towards Mu Sheng more. Since Mu Sheng was fast asleep, she instinctively shrank inwards when she sensed the cold airing in from behind in search of a warmer spot. Li Hanchen was the warmest thing under the nket. Chapter 74 - His Acting

Chapter 74: His Acting

Li Hanchen¡¯s hand froze in mid-air as he held the corner of the nket. He watched as Mu Sheng rolled over towards him until she stopped when her forehead touched his shoulder before she finallyy quietly. Mu Sheng¡¯s face looked asnguid as a kitten having an afternoon nap while she was asleep. Even though her hand was lightly ced around Li Hanchen¡¯s waist, it made him feel as though he was going breathless. He automatically swallowed. After quietly watching Mu Sheng for a while, Li Hanchen finally put down his hand and pressed the nket down on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. He let go of her wrist and moved back slightly to keep some distance from her so that she would stop leaning against him. Li Hanchen finally closed his eyes and suppressed his restlessness. He even breathed more gently out of fear he might smell Mu Sheng¡¯s faint scent in the air. The room finally felt peaceful again. It felt as though ripples had undted across a pool of water before dissipating. However, Li Hanchen abruptly opened his eyes 30 minutester with a look of helplessness. People instinctively went towards sources of warmth when they were asleep, so Mu Sheng was no different. After sleeping quietly for a while, she moved towards Li Hanchen once more. She even mistook him for the plush toy on her bed and hugged him tightly. Mu Sheng was holding Li Hanchen by the waist with her head on his shoulder under the nket, and they were incredibly close to each other. Since Li Hanchen had a cold constitution, he never felt so warm in his life. The ces where Mu Sheng was leaning against felt as though they were on fire as the heat passed through his skin into his bloodstream. This time, he could feel himself burning inside. However, it was different from his usual pain. Thanks to Mu Sheng¡¯s treatment, Li Hanchen had been able to sleep well every night. He was no longer kept sleepless from the agony. This time, thanks to her as well, he had the first-hand experience of what it meant to be sleepless all night. The moon gradually disappeared from the sky as the sunlight prated through the huge French windows and lit up the entire room. After sleeping well all night, Mu Sheng automatically woke up as usual. The moment she woke up, she sensed something amiss. Mu Sheng opened her eyes and was instantly startled at the sight before her. Li Hanchen was sleeping with his eyes closed right in front of her. His well-chiseled profile glowed in the morning sun. Li Hanchen moved slightly when he realized Mu Sheng was awake. Mu Sheng lowered her head to see herself hugging Li Hanchen by the waist tightly. It was clear that she had taken the initiative to throw herself at him. Mu Sheng was dumbfounded. She carefully removed her hands before lifting the nket to get off the bed. Li Hanchen suddenly flipped over and pulled her into his arms. Before she knew it, she could smell Li Hanchen¡¯s scent. Mu Sheng¡¯s ears automatically felt warm. She turned her head and saw Li Hanchen sleeping soundly. Even though Mu Sheng was not the shy type, she could not help feeling awkward. She failed to notice the smile on Li Hanchen¡¯s face behind her amid her uneasiness. Since Mu Sheng had done nothing wrong, her awkwardness quickly disappeared. She pulled Li Hanchen¡¯s arm aside and pushed him. ¡°Wake up.¡± Li Hanchen finally opened his eyes. He looked at Mu Sheng before ncing at himself and frowning. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mu Sheng said candidly, ¡°You held my handst night and refused to let go, so I had to borrow half your bed.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li Hanchen gradually sat up. His sleeping robe was half-open and his chest could be vaguely seen as he looked at Mu Sheng deeply. ¡°No wonder it felt much warmerst night.¡± Chapter 75 - His Older Brother’s Mind Reader

Chapter 75: His Older Brother¡¯s Mind Reader

Mu Sheng did not know why, but there seemed to be a fire in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Her ears could not help feeling warm as she asked, ¡°What do you mean by warmer?¡± ¡°Since we were sleeping together, it was naturally warmer,¡± said Li Hanchen before veering his eyes to pull off the nket and get off the bed. He decided to stop embarrassing Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng went quiet briefly. She could not help feeling something wrong with Li Hanchen¡¯s words. However, she could not figure out what was wrong, so she could only acknowledge in agreement. Li An sat eagerly in the living room. After a long time, he finally caught sight of Li Hanchen and Mu Shenging downstairs one after another. Li An waved his hand at Li Hanchen. ¡°Big Bro, morning! Why are you so happy today?¡± Li An instantly read his brother¡¯s expression. He could keenly sense the good mood Li Hanchen was in. Li Hanchen instinctively looked at Mu Sheng as she walked in front of him. He swiftly nced at Li An coldly as he warned Li An to stop talking. Li An felt his neck turn cold as he cautiously put down his leg. Did he do something to make his older brother angry again? Was he not in a good mood just earlier? Why did things suddenly change? Ever since Li Hanchen helped to peel eggs for Mu Sheng previously, he had been automatically doing it at every meal. Over time, Mu Sheng got ustomed to this. Auntie Lin smiled as she watched a blissful scene unfold in the dining room from a distance in the kitchen. After breakfast, Li An took his school bag and ran right out. When he barely got out, Li Hanchen called him back, ¡°Wait.¡± Li An¡¯s heart suddenly felt cold. Oh dear. From the looks of it, his older brother was going to kill him. He tightened his grip on his bag straps and forced a desperate smile. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I will take you to school,¡± said Li Hanchen as he put on his coat. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t bother.¡± Li An waved his hand. ¡°Big Bro, you have to work. How could I trouble you? You really don¡¯t have to take me to school. I can manage on my own with a bicycle.¡± Li An repeatedly turned down Li Hanchen¡¯s offer. He sounded like apletely different person since he always tried to get a lift from his older brother. Li Hanchen disregarded Li An¡¯s words and strode over as he gestured for Li An toe with him. Li An sat in the car seat quietly the entire journey. He opened the door to get off the car the moment they arrived at the school entrance. Li Hanchen followed beside him. ¡°Big Bro?¡± ¡°Where is the parent-teacher meeting held?¡± ¡°In our ss.¡± The moment Li An finished his sentence, he was shocked. He looked at Li Hanchen in surprise. ¡°How did you know about the parent-teacher meeting? Are you going to attend it?¡± Li Hanchen walked straight into the school with Li An on the brink of tears behind him. Oh no. He had been failing so many subjects at school. Li Hanchen had yet to hit him before. He had a feeling that he was going to experience it first hand this time. Inside the ssroom, the teacher took attendance and realized one of the parents had yet to arrive. She checked the name list and saw it was Li An¡¯s parent. ¡°Is Li An¡¯s parent here yet?¡± The students secretlyughed. ¡°You only joined us this school term, so you don¡¯t know this. Li An doesn¡¯t have parents. No one attends his parent-teacher meetings.¡± ¡°Uh huh. I have been in the same ss as Li An ever since primary school. No one has ever visited Li An. He is like an orphan. Haha!¡± The new teacher stopped the students from gossiping. ¡°In that case, let us get started with the parent-teacher meetings¡­¡± Before the teacher finished her sentence, the door suddenly opened. Everyone turned to look and was stunned. Chapter 76 - Crappy Car

Chapter 76: Crappy Car

A tall gorgeous young man dressed in a suit stood at the entrance. Everyone felt a sense of pressure just watching him look at them. The new teacher was a young woman, so her ears turned slightly red at the sight of Li Hanchen. However, she forced herself to stay calm in front of the parents. ¡°Hi. Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I am here for the parent-teacher meeting,¡± said Li Hanchen deeply. He sounded so imposing that the teacher felt nervous. The teacher wanted to ask whose parent he was when she noticed Li An following behind Li Hanchen with his head slumped. Was he Li An¡¯s parent? Judging from his age, he ought to be Li An¡¯s older brother, right? Inside the ssroom, everyone was stunned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Li An¡¯s brother a good for nothing? Doesn¡¯t this mean that he¡¯s the useless eldest son from the Li family?¡± ¡°I have never seen him before. All I heard was that Li Hanchen just came home and was living off the Li family¡¯s charity.¡± Parents who knew about this came together and gossiped as they looked at Li Hanchen perplexedly. Li Hanchen sat at Li An¡¯s seat. Even though he did not utter a word, it was impossible to ignore his powerful aura. Was he really the Li family¡¯s useless eldest son? The teacher started to report on the students¡¯ results on the podium. Li Hanchen turned sideways slightly to nce at Li An when he found out Li An had failed four subjects in a row. At this moment, Li An really wished he did not know what Li Hanchen was feeling. He could tell his older brother was going to beat him up. After the teacher was done reporting the students¡¯ grades, she told the parents about the students¡¯ situation at school before the meeting was over. Li An slumped his head. He followed behind Li Hanchen like he was walking to his execution. At the school entrance, someone suddenly stopped him. ¡°Li An, who is this? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce him to your friends?¡± A boy with dyed blonde hair eyed Li An quizzically. He was Qian Jia from Li An¡¯s ss. He was from the Qian family. Since he came from a powerful family, all the teachers and students ingratiated with him. Li An was the only person in school who did not sumb to this. Qian Jia always made trouble for Li An. Thest time Li An was beaten up, Qian Jia had a hand in paying off people to do it. Li An rolled his eyes and walked straight past him to get into the car. A look of annoyance rose in Qian Jia¡¯s eyes when Li An ignored him. He nced at Li Hanchen¡¯s car, and a curious expression appeared on his face as he mocked Li An, ¡°What car is your brother driving? Why haven¡¯t I seen this car brand before?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Li An turned his head and looked angry. Qian Jia chuckled as he gestured for hisckeys toe over. ¡°Look at this. What kind of car are they using? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± His flunkies nced at the car before them and saw it was a Toyota Coro. The car probably cost slightly over a hundred thousand. For an average family, it was a decent car. However, the car was not even enough for Qian Jia to buy a bottle of wine. The flunkies looked in contempt. ¡°I can buy ten of these crappy cars with just the money you drop on the ground randomly. How could they have the cheek to drive it to school? It¡¯s just a piece of trash.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qian Jia looked at Li An mockingly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out of the car and let me send you home? This car is so lousy that I am afraid something might happen to you on the way home.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li An had already closed the car door, but he was furious and wanted to get out of the car and fight with Qian Jia the moment he heard this. ¡°Sit down,¡± said Li Hanchen quietly. ¡°Big Bro.¡± Li An looked up at Li Hanchen indignantly. ¡°We are leaving.¡± Li Hanchen locked the car doors and drove off. Qian Jia was standing close to the car. He did not expect the car to suddenly move, so he almost got hit by the car¡¯s tail. ¡°Ptooey! Does he think he is some bigshot driving around in that crappy car?¡± Qian Jia spat. ¡°One day, I am going to finish you off.¡± Li An sat in the car angrily without saying a word. At a close look, he seemed indignant. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. It felt as though he was going to explode like a balloon any moment. Li Hanchen pulled up by the roadside and turned to say, ¡°Don¡¯t care about what they say.¡± The moment Li Hanchen spoke, Li An felt as though all the indignance he suffered at school was going to burst through the dam. The tears he had suppressed all this time kepting out as Li An wiped his teary red eyes. It was not his first time getting ridiculed at school. The Li family had sent him to this school. Since it was a renowned elite school, the students were from rich and powerful families. From the first day Li An entered the school, he kept getting mocked, so he was already ustomed to this. However, things were slightly different today. Li Hanchen was with him, and it was the first time Li Hanchen attended a parent-teacher meeting. It started out such a good day, but Qian Jia and his flunkies ruined his excellent mood. Tears kept trickling down Li An¡¯s face miserably. He was not crying because he suffered ridicule. Instead, he felt bad for Li Hanchen. Li An could already start remembering things when he was five years old, so he knew how brilliant his older brother was. Li Hanchen always came in first for every exam. Despite Li Hanchen¡¯s young age, he was good enough to be the disciple of a world-ss pianist and was very athletic. Also, he started to show business talent when he was only 15 years old. If nothing happened to their family, he was certain his brother would grow up to be an influential man. Everywhere he went, he would garner attention and respect. Instead, he suffered ridicule and despise everywhere he went. Li An was a candid boy, so Li Hanchen could read his mind right away. He looked at Li An¡¯s red eyes and went quiet for a long time. Momentster, Li Hanchen finally said, ¡°You are a man, so you can¡¯t cry.¡± Li An sniffled as he forced his tears back. His face was red from all the crying, and he looked vulnerable. ¡°Big Bro, don¡¯t care about what those idiots say.¡± After Li Anposed himself a little, he turned tofort Li Hanchen. An unusually warm look emerged in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you get into the top ten at the end of the year, I will give you a car.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li An inexplicably felt as though his older brother was loaded. ¡°I already have a bicycle. It¡¯s okay. I can still use it for three more years.¡± Between using a bicycle and getting into the top ten, Li An already knew what to choose. Get into the top ten? His older brother probably wanted him to die. If Li An could travel through time to year-end to see the car Li Hanchen was nning to give him, he would ensure he came in top ten even if he had to study so hard that he needed IV for it. Chapter 77 - Li An’s Sad Situation

Chapter 77: Li An¡¯s Sad Situation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Hanchen dropped the subject and started the car engine. Perhaps Li An detected Li Hanchen softening up on him, so he kept testing Li Hanchen¡¯s boundaries and got nosy about Li Hanchen. He clearly forgot about working on his terrible grades. He secretly nced at Li Hanchen. ¡°When are you and Sis-in-Law going to move into the same room?¡± Ever since Mu Sheng married Li Hanchen a year ago, they had lived in separate rooms. In the past, they had no feelings for each other, so it made sense. However, he could clearly sense how good his older brother was to Mu Sheng. Why had they not moved in together yet? Li Hanchen frowned slightly when he heard what Li An said. ¡°Last tenth in ss.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li An automatically felt confused. Momentster, he realized Li Hanchen was referring to his results, and he promptly slumped his head and covered his chest. ¡°I feel a little carsick, so I need to rest.¡± Li An turned his head to the side and closed his eyes as he pretended to rest. Li Hanchen looked straight ahead. ¡°I expect a thousand-word review on your actions.¡± Li An was dumbstruck. Li An instantly stopped pretending to rest and opened his eyes. It killed him to do Math and he was bad atposition. Telling him to write a thousand-word review was as good as giving him a death sentence. ¡°Can I just do half? Will 500 words do?¡± Li An attempted to put up a struggle. The moment Li An looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s cool unwavering profile, he just knew it was futile. He could only quietly ept the facts. Li An sighed as he looked out the window. ¡°Do you think Mom used up all the good DNA when she gave birth to you? That must be why I ended up so stupid.¡± Li Hanchen did not answer. Li An just knew his older brother would ignore him. He quietly thought about the gulf between their IQ levels and felt worried. ¡ª¡ª At Talent Scout Entertainment¡¯s meeting room. Thest time Mu Sheng visited, Li Wei went for the meeting with dozens of people to intimidate her. This time, only Mu Sheng and Li Wei were present for the meeting. Li Wei evaded eye contact with Mu Sheng as his brows sweated. ¡°Mu Sheng, allow me to be candid. How did youe to know of those numbers?¡± ¡°Where is my termination contract andpensation?¡± Mu Sheng sat in the chair calmly without answering Li Wei¡¯s question. Li Wei ced the document in his hand before Mu Sheng. ¡°This contract is for you. We acknowledge viting the contract and willpensate you ordingly.¡± Mu Sheng flipped through the document. The original owner of the body did not know much about thew and Yang Tao deliberately kept information from her. Even if thepany vited the agreement, Mu Sheng would only walk away with hundreds of thousands inpensation. Mu Sheng was not fussy about the sum. She closed the document and raised her brows slightly. ¡°Someone in thepany was talking about the number and I happened to overhear it. I was simply trying to pull a fast one on you. I did not expect you to take it so seriously.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Wei¡¯s eyes instantly opened wide as he pondered on the veracity of Mu Sheng¡¯s words. A momentter, Li Wei bought what she said. Everyone in thepany knew how dumb Mu Sheng was. If Mu Sheng was able to single-handedly obtain such a huge secret, she would not have ended up as such a failure in the entertainment industry. Was there a traitor in thepany? Who was it? Mu Sheng had already caught on to Li Wei¡¯s suspicions. She stood up and prepared to leave the conference room. After eliminating Mu Sheng as a possible traitor, Li Wei was no longer afraid of her. Heughed coldly, ¡°Mu Sheng, I¡¯d like to see who else would dare to sign you as their celebrity after leaving us. Don¡¯te begging for us to take you back.¡± Chapter 78 - Battle of the Kings

Chapter 78: Battle of the Kings

Mu Sheng did not stop and walked right out of the office. A lot of reporters had gathered downstairs encircling Ruan Yingying as she answered questions about Director Yang¡¯stest project. ¡°Thank you for taking the time to be here. I will be acting as a senior in ¡®Song of Youth¡¯. I hope no one will think I am pretending to be young,¡± said Ruan Yingying as she lowered her head shyly. She suddenly caught sight of Mu Sheng from the corner of her eye. ¡°Sheng, what brings you here?¡± The reporters turned their cameras towards Ruan Yingying and filmed Mu Sheng dressed in ck. Everyone seemed a little surprised to see that coat on her. Did Mu Sheng not know that her coat resembled a limited edition designer coat and there was only one piece in the entire world? She was walking around tantly dressed in a fake. Was she that broke? Mu Sheng disregarded Ruan Yingying. She wanted to leave but was blocked by the sea of reporters. ¡°Mu Sheng, was that you skiing in the video? Can you do a backflip for us now?¡± ¡°What do you think about leaving Talent Scout Entertainment? Do you have any regrets?¡± One after another, they kept asking Mu Sheng questions. She halted in her steps and narrowed her eyes as she frowned slightly with a cold proud look radiating from her eyes. Everyone felt uneasy from her looks and automatically backed off. Mu Sheng kept going forward. Even though reporters were able to disregard all pressure and keep chasing after celebrities, they instinctively flinched and retreated as Mu Sheng walked off. She did not even say a word. The reporters watched as Mu Sheng disappeared into the street from behind before they finally realized something was amiss. They looked at each other perplexedly. ¡°Why do I feel there is something different about Mu Sheng?¡± ¡°Her aura¡­¡± Before the reporter finished his sentence, he saw Ruan Yingyingughing with her mouth covered and instantly swallowed his words. He felt Mu Sheng had the aura of a real superstar. Despite being surrounded by reporters, Ruan Yingying paled inparison. Had Talent Scout Entertainment picked the right person? Had they mistaken rocks for pearls? ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng did not do any live telecastst night. The viewers waited all night for her to show up and keptining to Cat Live. Cat Live caved in to the pressure and finally sent an employee to email Mu Sheng and promised a monthly bonus if she agreed to do live telecasts daily for a specified period of time. Mu Sheng nned on starting at 8:00 pm sharp that night. [Oh god. This live telecaster is harder to see than the president. He is finally here.] [I have waited forever! Hubby, I¡¯m here!] [I¡¯m here for some action. I couldn¡¯t even game properly after missing your live telecast yesterday. Good luck today!] Mu Sheng turned on the game without any dy. After signing in to the game, everyone got really excited and kept saying Wei was in trouble tonight. Some curious fans signed into Wei¡¯s channel at the same time and felt equally thrilled. Wei had been the top rookie on the tform until Mu Sheng showed up. The moment she started doing live telecasts, Wei lost his poprity. Now they were astonishingly matched as opponents in the same battle. Since it was a fight between the kings, it was bound to be good. The viewers rubbed their palms as they waited for the battle of the century to begin! Chapter 79 - Mu, the God of Gaming

Chapter 79: Mu, the God of Gaming

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wei¡¯s channel was exceptionally crowded today. Tonight, Wei¡¯s team had invited the most popr female live telecaster, Jiang Rou¡¯er, to y with him. Wei was hoping to use the opportunity to regain the poprity he had lost recently thanks to Mu. The moment he started the live telecast, everyone shouted for Mu. Wei could not help feeling annoyed. Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s sweet voice came. ¡°Wei, who are they talking about?¡± Wei forced a smile. ¡°He is a new live telecaster on our tform. He is pretty good at the game. We have gotten matched to the same game.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er nodded. ¡°Wei, I¡¯m counting on you to help me win.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er was very pretty and had a sweet voice. The moment she spoke to Wei gently, it stirred up his sense ofpetition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure we win every round.¡± The game began. Wei usually preferred heading to the port since it had the most enemies. Since Jiang Rou¡¯er was ying with him today, he decided to y safe and start somewhere further before infiltrating the heart of the map. The viewers always loved watching live telecasters fighting aggressively, so everyone started to ridicule him online when they saw what a coward Wei was. [You scaredy-cat. Look at what Mu is doing. He is running straight for the port. How could you be such a wuss?] [Tsk tsk tsk. No wonder Mu is more popr than you. I used to follow you because of your great technique. From the looks of it, you are a coward. If you still consider yourself a man, you should dive into the heart of battle.] Wei was about to speak when he saw thements, but Jiang Rou¡¯er beat him to it. ¡°It was my fault. Wei was worried that I would die at the port, so he started here. My bad.¡± No one dared to scold Wei since Jiang Rou¡¯er defended him. Instead, they started to console her. Since Jiang Rou¡¯er stepped up to defend Wei, he was even more determined to show off in front of Jiang Rou¡¯er. Wei took out four to five people and Jiang Rou¡¯er kept praising him. Wei¡¯s head swelled since he had just impressed a pretty girl. He nced at the map. ¡°Let¡¯s go snatch some good gear for you.¡± Wei¡¯s idea of snatching someone¡¯s gear was to stand at the end of a bridge fully armed and wait for enemies to fall into his trap. Wei told Jiang Rou¡¯er to hide while he hid in a blind spot with his bullets and hand grenades ready for battle. Time went by minute by minute until the sound of a motorcycle could be heard from a distance. Someone dressed in a ck leather jacket came zipping towards him and was about to enter his shooting range. Wei swiftly picked up his gun and aimed for the guy on the motorcycle. BAM! Wei pulled the trigger and the bullet came shooting out. The guy on the motorcycle adjusted the steering wheel and rode forward very close to the ground and dodged the bullet. Wei continued firing several times but missed. He picked up his hand grenades and started tossing them towards the enemy without a care. The motorcycle was now in mes and the path on the bridge was blocked. Wei¡¯s lips curved upwards. Now that there was no escape, prepare to die. Despite the desperate situation, the man climbed up the steel cables hanging over the bridge to the topmost steel cable on it. Since the steel cables were very fine, it was easy to lose bnce walking on them. Yet, Wei watched as his enemy stood at the top of the bridge as though he were walking on tnd. Wei kept shooting at his enemy, but the guy across him evaded every single shot as though he was doing it automatically. He even managed to continue walking on the steel cable while he was at it. Wei got anxious and craned his head out a little from his hiding spot before hiding quickly. The enemy who was just running around evading his attacks unknowingly armed himself in a split second. A gunshot rang in the air and Wei got blown in the head and died. Words appeared in-game: [Mu killed Wu.] Wei opened his eyes wide in shock as he stared at Mu¡¯s name on the screen. The audience boiled with excitement. [Look at his incredible technique! Is he the famous Mu? It was brilliant. I¡¯m going over to his channel to check him out.] [Wei, stop embarrassing yourself. You are not in the same league as Mu.] [Although Wei exposed his weakness, he hid quickly. Wasn¡¯t Mu hiding from Wei¡¯s gunfire on the steel cables? How could Mu have discovered Wei sticking his head out and reacted by taking him out in a split second? It was so fake. I¡¯m sure he cheated.] Wei disregarded the negativements. Instead, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Rou¡¯er, my bad. I made a mistake. Let¡¯s y another round.¡± Wei started a new game with Jiang Rou¡¯er. Sadly, he got matched to the same battle with Mu Sheng again. Wei felt annoyed and angry about his bad luck. This time, he was far more cautious. After getting the best gear, he found the perfect spot tounch a sneak attack on Mu Sheng. However, he was ughtered by Mu Sheng once more. He suffered an overwhelming defeat and was incapable of fighting back. He was unable to shrug it off as a mistake this time. People started sneering at him online. He lost a lot of fans as his poprity quickly decreased. A dude who was one of his biggest supporters had not returned ever since seeing Mu Sheng on her channel. Despite the embarrassment, Wei kept hisposure and continued doing the live telecast since Jiang Rou¡¯er was present. Fortunately, they did not encounter Mu Shengter on. However, he had undeniably lost a lot of poprity and followers. Ever since Mu Sheng started her live telecast, a lot of random people came to watch her game after seeing her clips on social media. Theizens were keenly aware of how marketing worked. They knew a lot of live telecasters would use clips from their best matches for promotion and it was understandable. They thought Mu Sheng was the same, so they did not bear too much hope. They just hoped they would not end up badly disappointed. However, they had only one thing to say about her after watching the matches. She was brilliant! Initially, they felt that the clips on social media were the best Mu Sheng could manage. From the looks of her performance tonight, she just got better and better! Every round was dangerous and thrilling and gave the audience an adrenaline rush. Mu Sheng rode on the bike in the wilderness. She managed the counter-attack while jumping up and down fine steel cables. She was capable of taking out an entire city single-handedly. The audience could not resist calling Mu, the God of Gaming. [OMIGOD! Hubby, that was so cool! Your AWM has found its way into my heart!] [God Mu is amazing! You are the live telecaster with the best gaming skills. It would be a great injustice if you don¡¯t be a hit.] [My hubby¡¯s brilliant moves have me in tears. Please X me with your gun.] [Hey, watch it. Some restraint, please. You should watch your tongue in public. How could you call him your hubby? He¡¯s mine!] Mu Sheng picked the default ¡°male¡± gender when she registered for her ount. Even though she used a female avatar, no one thought she was a woman. Moreover, it did not cross anyone¡¯s mind that she was a woman considering her wless technique. Mu Sheng gained a lot of fans after the live telecast. She also gained a following of female fans who kept calling her ¡°hubby¡±. Mu Sheng turned off the live telecast when it was bedtime. Shortly after she stopped live telecasting, Wei posted something online and caused a storm. [A rey of the gamey belonging to the number one new live telecaster. Anyone with brains can tell he was cheating!] Chapter 80 - Outrage Everywhere

Chapter 80: Outrage Everywhere

The rey clip was very professionally done and it was clear that Wei¡¯s team put a lot of effort into it. The video clip contained first-person gaming footage from Wei and Mu Sheng. Everyone was able to have a clear view of how Mu Sheng defeated Wei. Everyone felt impressed by Wei¡¯s selection of his hiding spot. It was a very good pick as he had a full view of any iing enemies and could shoot them easily. Also, it was an extremely discreet hiding spot and nearly undetectable. Inside Mu Sheng¡¯s first-person footage, she leaned sideways towards the ground on her bike to avoid the iing fire before flipping to climb up the bridge. The tall vertical shafts were incapable of slowing Mu Sheng down, and it felt as though she was walking on nd. Mu Sheng proceeded to move on the fine steel cables as she dodged Wei¡¯s iing fire and observed the terrain looking for the enemies¡¯ hiding spot. Wei finally made a mistake when he revealed half his head. Mu Sheng instantly raised her gun and took a shot without even checking her telescope. He was taken out with a single shot. Weiined as he reyed the gaming footage, ¡°This was taken from the first-person view while we were gaming. Just look at this. I was hiding in such a good spot, but the moment I reached my head out, Mu shot me without even aiming. He was capable of taking me out after randomly aiming from such a distance. I will eat shit in my next live telecast if he wasn¡¯t cheating.¡± Everyone felt the same way as Wei after seeing the rey. They were not trying to be difficult, but Mu¡¯s moves were simply too good to be true. [I agree. I am at Invincible God of War level and I found your hiding spot foolproof. Moreover, we are talking about sniping you off from a blind spot at such a distance. Also, his maneuvers on the steel cables are just too fake.] [Does Cat Live have no ethics? How could someone like him be a live telecaster? Are you openly promoting cheating?] [Come on. We should bring this up with the gamingpany. If over 10,000 people fileints, the gamingpany will investigate it.] Someone pasted the gamingpany¡¯s official website in thements and swarms of indignant viewers stormed the website toin about her cheating. In just a single night, over 50,000 people had lodgedints asking for Mu Sheng¡¯s ount to be frozen and investigated. The viewers alsoined about Mu Sheng to Cat Live. Over 10,000ints were sent to Cat Live¡¯s official social media page. News about Cat Live¡¯s live telecaster cheating even trended on social media. People who did not know the full story tapped in for a look. He turned out to be the live telecaster who had recently trended on social media because of his incredible technique. Everyone felt thrilled watching his gamey, but he ended up a cheater. Everyone quietly sighed. Why did he do that? Why could he not be more honest? Why did people cheat and lie to the public all the time? People made mental notes of Mu Sheng¡¯s ID and cklisted her in their hearts. The gamingpany almost thought their website was hacked when they received so manyints. After they figured out what happened, they announced that they would investigate the ount in question the next day. Cat Live was under immense pressure as well. Swarms of people demanded Mu Sheng¡¯s channel be shut down. In order to appease the outraged public, Cat Live froze Mu Sheng¡¯s ount without warning. Chapter 81 - Dispute

Chapter 81: Dispute

The next day, Mu Sheng received an email from Cat Live when she woke up. It was a notification informing her that her ount was frozen due to a vition of rules. The tform also demanded she made a public apology to the viewers. After Mu Sheng read the unreasonable email, she turned off her phone. Meanwhile, Wei had arrived at Cat Live¡¯s office with a lot of gifts and was sitting beside the manager. ¡°What is the oue of myint?¡± The operations manager, Liu Qiang, waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since the new live telecaster has genuinely cheated, we have frozen his ount. It is the least we could do to promote fairness in the trade.¡± Wei stuffed Liu Qiang¡¯s pocket with a red packet. ¡°Thanks for your support.¡± Liu Qiang reached his hand into his pocket to feel the thickness of the red packet before he suddenly beamed. ¡°Wei, you are too kind. You are one of our best new live telecasters this year. You are just a step away from bing a main anchor, so you have to work hard.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Wei nodded hurriedly as he ttered Liu Qiang, ¡°I have you to thank for my sess. I will definitely share my sess with you when I be a main anchor.¡± Liu Qiang smiled and nodded happily at Wei¡¯s words. There were plenty of good gamers doing live telecasts at Cat Live. They ended up promoting Wei because he showed his gratitude. ¡ª¡ª News about Mu Sheng and Talent Scout Entertainment caused a frenzy online. A lot of people were following the developments of this news. Everyone was curious where Mu Sheng would go after leaving Talent Scout Entertainment. A renowned entertainment industry newspaper released a scoop. @Insider: [Things are hopeless for Mu Sheng now that she has cut ties with Talent Scout Entertainment. No other talent agency wants Mu Sheng anymore, so she ended up signing a contract with an unknown talent agency called ¡®Midsummer¡¯s Night¡¯. The talent agency only has two employees, including its owner. Mu Sheng is their only artist.] [Can you me them? She deserved it. She did not treasure the opportunity of working with Talent Scout Entertainment. What talent agency is this? Why does it sound like a scam?] [To be fair, Mu Sheng is genuinely pretty. I think it¡¯s a pity that things turned out so badly for a gorgeous woman like her. Talent Scout Entertainment is a very powerfulpany in the entertainment industry. Now that she has fallen out with them, it¡¯s hard for her to survive in the trade.] At Midsummer¡¯s Night, Tang Tiantian took Jiang Tian¡¯s phone. ¡°Calm down! You have to calm down! Didn¡¯t we say that we wanted to be a professional talent agency?¡± However, it was useless to Jiang Tian no matter what Tang Tiantian said. The moment Jiang Tian saw the harsh things people said about Midsummer¡¯s Night, he could not help blowing up. @Jiang Tian (Midsummer¡¯s Night General Manager): [Did you hide under my bed and overhear all my conversations? Who says mypany is a scam? We are a registered business! One day, we will surpass Talent Scout Entertainment!] Jiang Tian¡¯s arrogant rebuttal instantly infuriated the public. Tang Tiantian covered her face as she looked at the ridicule the public had for herpany the instant Jiang Tian posted it online. Could someone do something about her stupid general manager? Did he think thepany did not have enough problems of its own? Did he have a thing for humiliation? Tang Tiantian decided it was time for her to apply for other jobs. If she continued working for Jiang Tian, she would die from anger first even if she did not die of hunger. Chapter 82 - Shocked Everyone by Showing Her Hands

Chapter 82: Shocked Everyone by Showing Her Hands

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [That was hrious. Haha! How could apany with nothing surpass Talent Scout Entertainment? What gave him the guts to say something like that? Are they crazy? They must be saying it because they are nuts.] [A hated female celebrity and a scampany is a match made in heaven. It¡¯s too bad for her pretty face that she will not go far in the entertainment industry.] [I¡¯ll be right here waiting to see how you outdo Talent Scout Entertainment. You are just talking big.] Jiang Tian refused to stop and argued: [Sure thing. Just you open your eyes wide and wait!] Tang Tiantian felt theirpany was on the brink of closure now that Jiang Tian had argued with the public online. Shortly after Jiang Tian made those posts online, a fewpanies surprisingly reached out to them to coborate. They even received scripts from film crews for Mu Sheng. Tang Tiantian was stunned when she received those emails. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are people reaching out to us?¡± Jiang Tian smoked with anguid look on his face. ¡°Pftt. Dumba*s. Did you think I had nothing better to do than to argue with the public online?¡± Tang Tiantian chuckled. Was Jiang Tian in the dark about how stupid it was to put up an argument online? Jiang Tian could tell what Tang Tiantian was thinking, but he did not take it to heart. ¡°Ourpany isn¡¯t famous. Even if people wanted to work with us, they didn¡¯t know about us. Now everyone in the industry knows about us after I made those posts. Do you think I was doing it for fun? Watch and learn.¡± Tang Tiantian contemted and thought he made sense. ¡°You are finally starting to look like a leader.¡± ¡°Tsk. Show me the script.¡± Jiang Tian felt they had to do something for Mu Sheng now that she was his artist. Even better if Mu Sheng could appear in a television drama. He felt it was easy to climb in the acting industry now. Considering Mu Sheng¡¯s good looks, it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t be an artist. If she appeared in a television drama, they would be doing the public a favor. At 8:00 pm, Mu Sheng¡¯s fans entered her live stream channel as usual. The moment they entered, they sawments scrawled all over the page calling Mu Sheng a cheat, humiliating her, and threatening to lodge reports about her cheating. By the time they figured out what happened, her fans felt resentful. [How could you freeze his ount before the gamingpany announced the results of their investigation?] [You must be jealous of my hubby, right? Yes, he¡¯s good. However, it does not mean he is cheating!] [Hehe. Those diehard fans are disgusting. Can¡¯t you see that Cat Live has already frozen his ount?] Just as the viewers were arguing online, the ck screen suddenly lit up. Mu Sheng was on a live telecast. Everyone typed question marks quizzically. Was Mu Sheng not banned from doing live telecasts? Why was she here? At Cat Live¡¯s operating department, Liu Qiang was cursing his employees. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell you to freeze his ount?¡± ¡°Mr. Liu, I think there was some coding error and we were unable to freeze his ount.¡± ¡°How is that possible? You idiots!¡± Liu Qiang had never heard of such a problem before. ¡°Then send him a message and tell him to stop doing live telecasts. Or else, we will hold him legally ountable. He was clearly viting the rules of our agreement by cheating.¡± ¡°I have already sent him a message. He kept saying he didn¡¯t cheat, so we can¡¯t freeze his ount.¡± ¡°Well, can he prove it? Just send him awyer¡¯s letter the moment the gamingpanyes back with the oue of the investigation.¡± Liu Qiang was furious. His superiors had alreadyshed out at him several times because of this cheating scandal. This time, he had to stop Mu no matter what it took. PUBG¡¯s gamingpany quickly set up an investigation team and started with assessing the situation. The investigation team automatically felt Mu Sheng was cheating when they saw the rey footage. After doing so many investigations, they could tell right away it was humanly impossible for anyone to have moves like Mu Sheng. In an effort to back up the results of the investigation, the investigation team proceeded to assess her games based on protocol. The moment Mu Sheng was assessed, the investigation team was astounded. They were unable to find any clues of cheating. Was there some new cheating tool avable on the market? The investigation team was unsure what to make of this. The team sent Mu Sheng¡¯s ount details to another investigation team to double-check. However, the results remained the same. They had no evidence to prove any software was used by Mu to cheat. PUBG¡¯s developers could only release an announcement: [We have recently received a lot ofints that Mu was cheating. Based on our investigations, Mu did not cheat.] [What the hell? Did Mu pay them off to tantly lie?] [I don¡¯t think he did. Do you think the gaming developer is that hard up? If Mu had the money to pay them off, would he have to work as a live telecaster?] [Omigod! Stop arguing already! Go check out Mu¡¯s channel! He is proving his innocence!] After Mu Sheng finished ying a round of PUBG, a lot of viewers used her and insulted her for cheating. Mu Sheng contemted and decided to turn on the camera and aimed it at her hands and keyboard. Since people did not believe in her skills, she would show them how she did it. The viewers were locked in a fierce debate in thements when a pair of fair slender hands suddenly appeared on the screen. The wless hands were ced against the ck mechanical keyboard and gave off a major contrast. [Omigod! Hubby, look at how beautiful your hands are! They are breathtaking!] [Sure enough, good gamers always have beautiful hands. I have a hand fetish and this is killing me.] [Hehe. Instead of responding to the cheating usations, he is showing us his hands. His girly hands are hideous.] Mu Sheng suddenly moved her hands just as the viewers were about to break into another argument. Her long slender fingers typed so rapidly on the keyboard that all that remained were shadows when they moved. It seemed like an elegant dance and was extremely pleasant to the eye. The sound of the keyboard kept going on. Even though no one understood what he was trying to do, everyone felt an adrenaline rush just hearing the typing. Five secondster. Inside the game, Mu Sheng¡¯s avatar was dressed in ck as she finished off a fully geared team. With a single hand, she drove off into the wilderness without restraint. [Judging from how good he is, he must have been practicing hard without dating any women for 30 years.] [I just knew my hubby would never cheat! Omigod! God Mu is awesome.] [He simply mmed the keyboard a little. Is this enough to prove his innocence? I could do the same.] The fans were beside themselves with joy when Mu Sheng showed her hands on live telecast. However, a lot of the viewers raised suspicion as well. That night, curious professionals watched Mu Sheng¡¯s gamey at a ten times slower speed. Everyone could see that every move Mu Sheng made on the keyboard correctly matched the moves in the game. After they were done watching it at slow speed, they watched it at normal speed and felt astonished. Was she seriously that fast? Chapter 83 - A Gift From a Rich Fan

Chapter 83: A Gift From a Rich Fan

Some people who could not tell what was going on scratched their heads quizzically. [Why did he speed up the gaming video? Where is the original footage? I want to see his hands. His long slender hands are beautiful.] Very quickly, someone responded to thisment. [Speed up? This is the original footage that was streamed straight from his channel.] [Look at how fast he is. Do you think he is a professional gamer? Could a normal person be capable of doing this?] [From now on, God Mu is my hubby. I love him to bits.] Everyone kept talking about it online while people cheered on Mu Sheng¡¯s gaming skills. They looked at Mu Sheng executing the moves on the keyboard as she yed the video game. Their eyes almost popped out in shock. Halfway through the live telecast, C arrived at the channel. Since he had reached VIP status on Cat Live, every time he appeared, he showed up riding on a fire dragon and looked absolutely impressive. [He¡¯s here. He¡¯s here to give Mu gifts.] [How many Endless Stars are you going to give him tonight? Can we be friends?] Before the viewers could finish their sentence, fireworks erupted in the channel. Since Endless Stars was arge gift, a notification would be sent to all the tform users every time it was given to a live telecaster. A notification appeared at the top of the web page on all channels. [C has activated Endless Stars. Come on and have a look.] All the viewers sighed in admiration inside when a new rich supporter appeared. Although it was an expensive gift, every live telecaster had a few generous fans. Despite the admiration, most of the people were unsurprised. Ten seconds passed. One minute passed. Ten minutes went by. The notification continued appearing at the top of the screen. Now the other live telecasters¡¯ fans were puzzled. Was the tform hanging or something? Were they trying to promote Mu? Whenever Endless Stars were given, the notification would appear for ten seconds. This time, it did not stop after ten minutes. Everyone tapped on Mu¡¯s channel curiously when they noticed the notification staying on the screen for a long time. Since Mu had just received Endless Stars, all thements in the channel were cleared. Everyone could only see C¡¯sment: [Good job.] Also, a notification appeared on the screen: [C has activated 60 Endless Stars. Come on and have a look.] Oh god! The viewers were in shock. 60 Endless Stars? What on earth was going on? No wonder the announcement went on for ten minutes. For a moment, they thought the tform was hanging. That was the power of money. Before long, everyone on the tform knew that a rich man had appeared on Mu¡¯s channel to give him 60 Endless Stars in a row. No one was able to make anyments during this time. Even though everything seemed quiet, the number of peopleing to her channel was skyrocketing. Everyone quietly counted. The initial shock died over as the count increased. Just as everyone felt this was going to go on forever, the fireworks finally stopped after the graphics went off for the 99th time. After watching fireworks for a good ten minutes, the viewers¡¯ eyes were unable to get ustomed to the screen. The moment they realized the fireworks had stopped, countlessments exploded on this screen. Chapter 84 - Game Together

Chapter 84: Game Together

[I¡¯m too poor to imagine what this is like. How rich is the guy? He just gave Mu gifts worth millions at a single go.] [I am so stunned. After watching live telecasts for years, it is the first time I have seen such a generous supporter.] [I just checked his homepage. He only followed Mu, so he must be a diehard fan of Mu¡¯s.] [I think he is a guy too. I think that¡¯s so sweet of him. It¡¯s a match between a mysterious rich guy and the prince of gaming. Can someone write me some BL fan fiction for this? I think what he just did is even more impressive than fiction.] Mu Sheng did some quick Math inside her room. She was startled to realize how much 99 Endless Stars were worth. She did not expect to make such a killing with a single live telecast. Mu Sheng pondered. C did not seem like the sort who cared about money. Since he liked watching her channel, he must like the game. In that case, she could game with C in return for all the gifts he sent. Mu Sheng typed in thement section: [C, want to y a few rounds together?] C quickly replied: [Okay.] Mu Sheng sent C a private message asking for his gaming ID. He replied sinctly: [Chen.] The moment Mu Sheng saw the ID, she thought about Li Hanchen. However, she quickly wiped the thought out of her mind and decided she was overthinking it. Li Hanchen did not seem like a gamer. Also, Li Hanchen did not have that kind of money. After adding Chen to her ount, Mu Sheng invited him to a game. He was dressed in a ck uniform with a cap as he looked sideways at Mu Sheng with his masculine face. Mu Sheng was rather surprised after they started gaming. She did not expect Chen to be such a good gamer. Chen had a simr gaming style as her. Neither of them turned on the microphone as they ventured straight into the highly popted port area. Chen covered her with his gun while she shot from behind. The two of them worked together wlessly. They did not have tomunicate, but it felt as though they had been gaming together forever. Mu Sheng rarely met such a good partner, so she felt thrilled from ying. Also, Chen was very good to her. Each time he found some good gear, he would quietly ce it beside her feet when he walked past her. The moment they were in danger, he would automatically stand in front of her. Since Mu Sheng had such a good time, she yed a few more rounds with Chen. Every time they yed, they took out all their enemies and kept winning. They were simply unstoppable. The man in ck and the woman in white became a legend in the game. Mu Sheng failed to notice that her live telecast channel had reached number one on the tform while she gamed. Also, the numbers were skyrocketing like crazy. People came to the channel after seeing notifications of the 99 Endless Stars Chen had given her. Also, Mu and Chen¡¯s gamey was extraordinary. The moment viewers entered the channel, they were glued and refused to leave. [Who on earth are they? Mu is already the god of gaming. I can¡¯t believe this rich fan is as good!] [Omigod! Do you see that girls? I¡¯m so enjoying this! Raise your hands if you get what I¡¯m driving at! I¡¯m already smiling like a proud mother.] [I totally agree! I¡¯m thinking of a cool domineering CEO with a dignified gaming prodigy. I wouldn¡¯t mind reading that. Can someone write some BL fiction for it? I totally want to read that.] [I wonder what Mu looks like? Based on his gaming skills and his hands, I¡¯m thinking he must be a cool exquisite young man. When is he going to show his face? I can¡¯t wait to see him!] Chapter 85 - Some wine

Chapter 85: Some wine

Mu Sheng¡¯s channel poprity rocketed to number one on the tform on this very night. She was undoubtedly the best new live telecaster out there. Even the veteran live telecasters could not keep up with the speed of her sess. Since it was almost bedtime, Mu Sheng wanted to sign out of Cat Live. Considering the number of gifts Chen had given her, she sent him a private text message to say goodbye. To the audience¡¯s dismay, she ended the live telecast. Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s text message: [Thank you for the gifts.] He promptly replied before turning off theputer: [You are wee. Goodnight.] Even though it waste at night, the Cat Live offices remained brightly lit. ¡°Liu Qiang, exin yourself. Why did you ban Mu from doing live telecasts?¡± His superior threw a document in front of Liu Qiang with a thud, leaving everyone in the office startled. It was already after office hours, but their superior suddenly sent a text message through their group chat, notifying everyone of an urgent meeting at the office. The employees came back reluctantly just in time to catch Liu Qiang get scolded. ¡°Let me exin. I thought Mu cheated. Also, a lot of peopleined about him cheating. I was just trying to calm the viewers when I froze his ount,¡± exined Liu Qiang softly with his head lowered. ¡°The gamingpany hasn¡¯t even finished the investigation, so what gave you the right to freeze his ount? Now it is impossible to get in touch with Mu. You have one day to get in touch with him. Or else, don¡¯t even bothering back.¡± Chen¡¯s 99 Endless Stars had left the viewers in shock. The audience was not alone, even Cat Live was blown away by this news. Their superior was spending time at home with his new wife when he was urgently called to the office for a meeting. Higher management rarely paid close attention to specific live telecasters, let alone a rookie. This time, the 99 Endless Stars Mu Sheng had received and the so-called cheating promptly put her under their radar. Cat Live¡¯s higher management was excellent at finding talent. He quickly caught the whiff of a money-making opportunity on Mu. Mu was a great gamer and highly controversial. Now he even found himself such a generous supporter. He would definitely be a huge hit in the future! ¡°Absolutely. I will check tonight.¡± It never dawned on Liu Qiang that Mu would be this good. He cursed Wei in his heart. Wei kept talking badly about Mu and he believed him. Now he was in major trouble. ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng took a bath after she was done with her live telecast. By the time she was done, she was no longer sleepy. She walked downstairs to the living room to have a drink. The moment she turned, she saw Li Hanchen walking downstairs. Heaters were already installed throughout the vi, so Li Hanchen was only dressed in his sleeping robe. It brought out his perfect figure and well-chiseled features. He seemed particrly gorgeous under the light like a mesmerizing demon from the darkness. Despite this, Mu Sheng asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Li Hanchen walked over and stood in front of Mu Sheng. ¡°Are you unable to sleep?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Want some wine?¡± Li Hanchen walked up to the corner of the living room and retrieved a bottle of red wine from a box. ¡°It will help you sleep.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng was not a good drinker, but it was fine for her to have a small drink every now and then. Fire was zing in the firece next to the French windows. Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen sat on the ground with a ss of red wine each. It was silent outside and equally quiet inside the living room. Li Hanchen finally said after a long silence, ¡°How was the live telecast?¡± ¡°Pretty good.¡± Mu Sheng took a sip of wine. She was wearing a nightdress, so her wless calves could be seen as she sat on the ground. The warm firelight made her legs glow and looked sensual. Li Hanchen nced at her legs and averted his eyes. He automatically swallowed before finishing his entire ss of wine. Mu Sheng did not detect anything amiss. She frowned slightly when she saw Li Hanchen drink all the wine in one gulp. She came closer to Li Hanchen. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Li Hanchen automatically gave Mu Sheng his hand. Mu Sheng¡¯s faint scent drifted into his nose and surrounded him as she ced her cool fingers on his wrist. Li Hanchen could sense his throat going a little dry as he looked at her and took his pulse. ¡°Stop drinking.¡± After Mu Sheng examined Li Hanchen¡¯s pulse, she said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink too much wine.¡± The moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence, she raised her head to look into Li Hanchen¡¯s dark eyes. Aplicated look surged in his eyes as though something was brewing. Also, it seemed as though he was suppressing something inside. She could not help trembling. Mu Sheng veered her eyes uneasily. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Uh huh. Got it.¡± Since they were sitting very close to each other, Mu Sheng could smell the faint scent of red wine and it was simply intoxicating. Fire crackled in the firece beside them as the light flickered. Mu Sheng felt a little warm. She wanted to stand up with her ss but did not realize Li Hanchen was pressing on the corner of her nightdress. The moment she stood up, she was tripped. Mu Sheng fell face first to the side due to inertia. Li Hanchen hurriedly went over to help Mu Sheng when he saw this. Mu Sheng instinctively pulled him. Since both of them were losing bnce, they fell squarely on the carpet with Li Hanchen beneath Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen slightly frowned from the pain when Mu Shengnded on him, but he looked at her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. Since she hadnded on Li Hanchen, everything was alright for her. An entire ss of red wine had spilled on Li Hanchen, so there was some red wine on his face. Mu Sheng immediately used her sleeve to wipe it. ¡°My bad. I spilled wine on you.¡± However, Mu Sheng detected something wrong with the atmosphere as she wiped the wine off his face. The faint spicey scent of wine wafted around them. The atmosphere around them felt as though it was on fire. It was so hot that it made their ears blush. Li Hanchen seemed to be doing his utmost to control himself. He frowned as he said, ¡°Get up first.¡± Mu Sheng finally realized how close they were. She was lying prone on Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen had his arms around her to stop the fall. It looked as though Li Hanchen was embracing her. Mu Sheng hurriedly stood up. It must be a really bad day to wear a nightdress. Li Hanchen happened to be pressing on her nightdress. After putting a slight distance between them, she fell back into Li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Veins throbbed on Li Hanchen¡¯s forehead as he pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist and suddenly flipped over. He held Mu Sheng with one hand while he pushed against the carpeted ground with the other with emotions surging through his eyes. Chapter 86 - A Romantic Moment

Chapter 86: A Romantic Moment

Mu Sheng did not know why Li Hanchen suddenly did this, so she looked puzzled. ¡°Yes?¡± Li Hanchen pushed one hand off the ground from beside Mu Sheng¡¯s ear as he embraced her. Mu Sheng felt surrounded by Li Hanchen¡¯s scent. A faint red wine and pine scent could be smelled in the air. It smelled inexplicably good. Mu Sheng took a gentle whiff. ¡°What perfume do you use? It smells good.¡± The moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence, she finally noticed something different about Li Hanchen no matter how slow she was. His cool face looked stern and he seemed to be thinking about something important. It seemed as though he would lose control the moment he let down his guard. Li Hanchen was at the limit of controlling himself, and he could even sense some sweat in his palms. However, Mu Sheng seemedpletely oblivious of what was going on. All these years, a lot of women ingratiated themselves with him. Regardless of their pretty faces and hot bodies, he found them repulsive and hrious. However, every time Mu Sheng looked at him or spoke, it made emotions surge in his heart uncontrobly. Mu Sheng had a cool stunning face and big bright eyes. Li Hanchen was curious about Mu Sheng. What kind of environment did she grow up in? What led her to have such a personality? Mu Sheng pushed Li Hanchen. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Hanchen smiled as he spoke against Mu Sheng¡¯s ear with the smell of red wineing from his mouth. ¡°You fell on me earlier.¡± ¡°So?¡± Mu Sheng found this wine a little intoxicating. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me?¡± Li Hanchen let go of Mu Sheng and pointed at the hair by the side of his head. ¡°Also, you poured wine on me.¡± Mu Sheng apologized right away, ¡°Sorry.¡± She reached her right hand out and used her sleeve to wipe the wine off. ¡°All done. Now can you get up?¡± Li Hanchen did not expect Mu Sheng to do as he said. Li Hanchen suddenly smiled when she obediently wiped the wine off. Even though he rarelyughed, the moment he did, he looked gorgeous. Although Mu Sheng rarely showed interest in looks, she could not help going into a daze for a moment. It felt as though time had stopped. Mu Sheng¡¯s ears inexplicably turned red when she looked into Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes. Even though she was unsure of what was going on, the atmosphere felt strange to her. Mu Sheng instinctively pursed her lips. Her lips were already red to begin with, now they seemed even brighter. Li Hanchen swallowed before he leaned towards her uncontrobly. In that instant, a loud crash suddenly came, giving them a shock. Li An stood dumbstruck on the second floor with his ss by his feet as he witnessed the scene in the living room. His ss continued rolling down the stairs from the second floor as it nged. The sound of the cup sounded particrly loud in the quiet night and disturbed the romantic atmosphere between Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. ¡°Oh, I was sleepwalking.¡± Li An ced his palms together and chanted as he acted like he was in a daze and could not see them before he went back to his room without taking his ss. After Li An entered his room, he hurriedly closed the door and calmed himself. Li An was unable to stop thinking about what he just saw and opened his eyes wide. He did not know his older brother had such an interesting sex life. Were they doing it in the living room? Even though he was cold and distant on the outside, was this his true personality? A secondter, Li An opened his eyes even wider. Had he just ruined Li Hanchen¡¯s opportunity? He would probably not live to see the light of the day. Chapter 87 - Adorable Little Brother

Chapter 87: Adorable Little Brother

Inside the living room, Mu Sheng had already stood up before she looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°I am going back to my room. If you feel sick, let me know.¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen huskily. His head was lowered, so it was impossible for her to see the look in his eyes. After Mu Sheng had disappeared upstairs, Li Hanchen finally raised his head and looked in the direction Mu Sheng had left with aplicated look in his eyes. Li Hanchen looked at the ss nearby that had almost broken from the fall and instinctively heaved a sigh of relief. Thank god. Fortunately, Li An showed up. Otherwise, he would not have managed to suppress himself and might have done something to her. Mu Sheng went back to her room and went to bed. Even though she always slept well, she was surprisingly sleepless. Mu Sheng kept tossing and turning in bed. She could still smell the faint scent of alcohol and a cool pine scent. It made her think of Li Hanchen¡¯s cool deep eyes. Mu Sheng pulled up the nket and buried her head under it, but she was still unable to sleep 30 minutester. The smell of pine was keeping her up. She pulled off the nket and went to take another shower to wash away the pine scent lingering on her before she was finally able to sleep in peace. Mu Sheng went to bedte and needed eight hours of sleep, The next morning, Li Hanchen and Li An sat in the dining room waiting for her for over 30 minutes, but there was no sign of Mu Sheng. Li An was already so hungry that his stomach was growling. Li Hanchen put down the paper. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Why don¡¯t you start first?¡± Li An finally dared to reach his hand out to grab a crab bun and shoved it into his mouth before looking at his brother with his eyes narrowed. ¡°Oh wow. This is awesome!¡± He secretly nced at Li Hanchen. After staying well behaved all morning, Li An noticed his brother had no intention of scolding him for interrupting himst night, so he got bold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to check on her?¡± Li Hanchen turned his head and saw that Li An¡¯s eyes had lit up with a nosy look. Li An was clearly thinking Li Hanchen should be more thoughtful towards Mu Sheng after having a good timest night. Li Hanchen¡¯s face instantly turned cold. Li An was so startled that he swallowed the crab bun whole and got choked. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Cough¡­ Help me¡­¡± Li Hanchen halted before he finally went over to pat Li An¡¯s back hard. Even though Li An finally swallowed the crab bun, he felt like he might die from those ps on his back. He seriously suspected his older brother was out to get him after getting in his wayst night. Humph! Li An looked sad and found his older brother petty! ¡°From now on, if you go on watching strange shows, I expect a 5000-word review of your actions.¡± Li Hanchen pulled his hand back and uttered these words. The moment Li An heard what Li Hanchen said, he shrank his neck and looked miserable. Just as Li Hanchen was about to disappear upstairs, Li An pursed his lips. He grabbed another crab bun and shoved it into his mouth angrily. Auntie Lin happened toe out with soup and saw Li An sitting there with a miserable look on his face. She could not help smiling nonstop. ¡°Young Master An, your older brother loves you a lot.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Li An pouted with food in his mouth as he frowned. ¡°He is always so mean.¡± ¡°He just doesn¡¯t say it.¡± Auntie Lin gave Li An a bowl of soup. ¡°He has a picture of you when you were kids on his headboard. He only talks to you fiercely because he treats you like his little brother. If it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered doing it.¡± Auntie Lin gradually convinced Li An, but he acted as though he refused to give in. ¡°Humph. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± However, the uncontroble smile on Li An¡¯s face and his bright eyes gave him away. Chapter 88 - She Was Back!

Chapter 88: She Was Back!

Auntie Lin had now grasped Li An¡¯s personality. Even though Li An was delighted to hear this, he acted like he did not believe her. She could not help finding him adorable. ¡°You are his only kin in the world, so of course he loves you.¡± Li An was reveling in joy and could not suppress the smile on his face. His older brother definitely loved him in his own way. He wished Li Hanchen would stop being so harsh on him. It was awfully scary for him. Mu Sheng finally woke up at 10:00 am. She checked her phone and saw she had received several emails. All of them were from Cat Live. They had been trying to get in touch with her sincetest night and had been emailing her until morning. They were so anxious that they were on the verge of kneeling to beg for her reply. At Cat Live operation department, Liu Qiang was so anxious that he scratched his face. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he replied yet?¡± Just as he was about to lose all hope, Mu finally replied. [Yes?] Liu Qiang immediately told his employee to send a message: [We are very sorry about freezing your ount. We would like to make up for it by promoting you on the home page. At the same time, we would like to talk about offering you a contract. When are you free to talk about this?] Cat Live had two kinds of live telecasters; the first type was independent telecasters. They were not bound by a contract with Cat Live and just needed an ount. Independent telecasters had to split half their proceeds with the tform. The other kind of telecasters were contracted and they could take home 70% of all earnings. A lot of people wanted to be Cat Live¡¯s official live telecasters but failed to meet up to the requirements. Liu Qiang thought Mu would agree without hesitation, but she surprisingly replied: [I don¡¯t mind getting promoted on your main page, but I don¡¯t want to be your official live telecaster.] After sending the message, Mu Sheng stopped talking. Liu Qiang sent Mu Sheng a lot of messages, but it was futile. In the end, he could only update his superiors about the situation. In the vi, Mu Sheng had washed up and was getting ready to go downstairs for breakfast. The moment she stepped out of the room, the bedroom door beside her opened. Li Hanchen walked out dressed in his suit. ¡°Morning,¡± greeted Mu Sheng calmly. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lingered on Mu Sheng for a moment and noticed everything was normal with her. He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Morning. Go down for breakfast.¡± Auntie Lin prepared breakfast and brought it over to the dining room. She caught sight of Li Hanchen automatically peeling Mu Sheng an egg and her eyes lit up. She had deliberately filled Mu Sheng¡¯s porridge to the brim. She cautiously ced the bowl in front of her now. Mu Sheng had some porridge before she started to peel some sweet potatoes. After Li Hanchen was done peeling the egg, he wanted to ce it in Mu Sheng¡¯s bowl, but it was already too full and there were no other bowls around. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand froze for an instant before he reached his hand out and held the egg beside Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Mu Sheng was busy peeling the sweet potato when an egg suddenly appeared beside her mouth. She raised her head to look up and saw Li Hanchen looking calm. In her past life, the employees who took care of her would do this as well and fed her nutrient solution when Mu Sheng was engrossed with work. Mu Sheng did not feel anything wrong with this, so she took a bite of the egg from Li Hanchen¡¯s hand before she continued peeling her sweet potato. A smile swept across Li Hanchen¡¯s face when he saw the small bite she took off the egg. Mu Sheng kept eating the egg from Li Hanchen¡¯s hand as though it waspletely normal. She inadvertently bit his fingertip when she was down to thest bite of egg. Li Hanchen went stiff with an uneasy look in his eyes the moment she bit him. Mu Sheng realized her mistake and hurriedly opened her mouth. ¡°My bad.¡± The moment Mu Sheng apologized, a faint smile surfaced on Li Hanchen¡¯s face. ¡°You seem to be apologizing to me a lot recently.¡± Mu Sheng could not help recalling the awkward incidentst night the moment he brought it up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just finish your breakfast before it gets cold.¡± Li Hanchen voluntarily stopped harping on the subject when he noticed Mu Sheng¡¯s uneasiness. They had breakfast particrly quietly for the rest of the morning. Mu Sheng was usually only able to finish half a bowl of porridge, but Auntie Lin had filled her bowl to the brim this time. Even though she was unable to finish it, she did not like wasting food. Despite the slight frown on Mu Sheng¡¯s face, she continued eating porridge. Li Hanchen suddenly said from beside her, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, just stop eating.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the porridge go to waste?¡± Li Hanchen reached his hand out and took Mu Sheng¡¯s bowl. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Mu Sheng did not find it odd for Li Hanchen to feed her, but it definitely seemed strange for him to eat her leftovers. ¡°I¡¯m still hungry. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng deeply. There was a calm look on his face as though this waspletely normal. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say there ought to be more porridge in the kitchen. Li Hanchen nced at Auntie Lin when she walked out and Auntie Lin immediately caught his drift. ¡°Young Madam, was there enough food? I didn¡¯t cook as much, so there isn¡¯t any other food left. If you are still hungry, I will make more for lunch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Mu Sheng swallowed the words she had for Li Hanchen previously. Auntie Lin smiled as she headed back to the kitchen. She quietly poured the rest of the porridge into the trash can. Sigh. She was wasting food for the sake of Li Hanchen¡¯s love life. It was such a sin. Mu Sheng was quite free, so she decided to head to Metropolis University and attend ss so that she could learn more about this era. It so happened that ever since Mu Sheng showed up at school previously, posts about her kept appearing on the main page and the poprity of the discussions simply refused to die down. It only managed to die down a few days ago. Just as everyone thought Mu Sheng¡¯s photo would finally disappear from the school forum, a new post skyrocketed to number one. The subject of the post was: [She¡¯s back! Which ss do you think she will sit in for this time?] The post came apanied by a picture of Mu Sheng dressed in her ck coat with a ck cap. Even though she wore the cap low, her exquisite profile was breathtaking. [Hoowl! She is so gorgeous that even her profile is stunning. Where is she? I want to go see her!] [I am reporting from the frontline. Mu Sheng has gone to the architecture department for ss. There are so many people here to see her that the room is bursting with people. I made the post sitting on the passage. To be fair, Mu Sheng is even better looking in person. She is so stunning that it is worth dying to see her.] [The architecture department? Is she desperate? She sat in for quantum physics previously and now she is in the architecture department. She just keeps going to the faculties with the most number of guys. Even if she wanted to attract more male fans, she did not have to resort to this. This is so low. It¡¯s not like she understands the sses, right?] People kept talking about her on the forum. Students kept entering the ssroom Mu Sheng was in. Even though the ssroom was intended for only dozens of students, it was crammed with over 200 students. However, everyone was surprisingly quiet as all eyes looked at Mu Sheng. Chapter 89 - Play Hard to Get

Chapter 89: y Hard to Get

Mu Sheng was interested in architecture in her past life. However, she neither had time nor energy for any interests. Now she had plenty of time on her hand to do anything she wanted. Since Metropolis University¡¯s architecture department was renowned in the country, she looked forward to ss. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu Sheng from the music department? What is she doing here?¡± ¡°She even went to attend ss at the physics department previously. I heard she was there for Xiao Ziyu and even sat right next to him.¡± The moment they brought up Xiao Ziyu, they promptly realized what Mu Sheng was trying to do. Xiao Ziyu was a heartthrob and hailed from a powerful family and ran in high society. Even superstars in the entertainment industry were vying to get connected with Xiao Ziyu, let alone a small-time celebrity like Mu Sheng. ¡°No wonder she is here. Didn¡¯t Xiao Ziyu choose one of our sses? Tsk tsk tsk. Another girl is here to get rejected by him.¡± The moment Xiao Ziyu entered the ss, he caught sight of Mu Sheng sitting in the front row quietly reading the textbook. She was gorgeous. However, a look of contempt swept across Xiao Ziyu¡¯s eyes. He had seen his fair share of women acting calm and ying hard to get. He did not want to sit anywhere close to Mu Sheng, but the ss was packed and there was only one empty seat left beside her. No one had dared to sit right next to Mu Sheng owing to her imposing aura. Since it was almost time for ss, Xiao Ziyu could only walk up to Mu Sheng and said coolly, ¡°Excuse me.¡± Mu Sheng stood up and let Xiao Ziyu pass. The students behind kept taking pictures and sending them to the campus forum and social media. Sure enough, Mu Sheng was attending this ss for Xiao Ziyu! She was just trying to make excuses and get close to him! The lecturer entered the ss. Since students often sat in for his ss, he did not pay attention to therge number of students and started with ss. The architecture theory in this era was simr to what Mu Sheng learned in her time. However, the buildings werepletely different from her time. Mu Sheng listened attentively as the lecturer talked about oriental gardens, churches, the arts and craft movement, and the Viennese secessionists. Mu Sheng felt as though she was standing right in front of those exquisite architectures of unparalleled beauty as she looked at the images on the projector. Xiao Ziyu was listening to ss attentively when he inadvertently turned his head and saw Mu Sheng. He was deeply attracted the moment he saw Mu Sheng listening to ss attentively with a slight frown on her face and a light in her eyes. For a moment, he found Mu Sheng intelligent-looking. After Xiao Ziyu realized he was looking at Mu Sheng in a daze, he frowned. Mu Sheng was undoubtedly from the entertainment industry. She had such good acting skills that even he believed it. Before the two-hour architecture ss was over, pictures of Mu Sheng and Xiao Ziyu had already spread throughout the campus forum and social media. [Has Mu Sheng gotten desperate after getting kicked out of Talent Scout Entertainment? Does she n onnding herself a rich boyfriend? That handsome dude beside her is the Xiao family¡¯s eldest grandson and a true elite.] [Mu Sheng is really going all out. For the sake of finding herself a rich man, she is acting as though she is very interested in the subject even though it is dry. I heard she even pretended she could understand quantum physics thest time she was here.] [If Mu Sheng ends up dating anyone from the Xiao family, it is like quick sess for her. Just a few sses won¡¯t kill if she cannd the man.] [Am I the only person who thinks this image looks beautiful? It immediately reminded me of university campus love stories with the campus as its background. They definitely look like the warm male and cool female leads straight out of a love story.] Chapter 90 - The True Genius

Chapter 90: The True Genius

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They had to admit that the two of them looked like they were straight out of an idol drama from every angle. People posted pictures of Xiao Ziyu and Mu Sheng sitting in ss side by side with perfect weather outside the window and luxuriant trees in the background. The girl looked gorgeous and the young man looked dignified as they looked at the ckboard attentively while the sun made their faces glow. [To be fair, I think Mu Sheng is pretty enough to be a female lead in a campus idol drama. She is so pretty that she looks like a work of art.] [The female lead? Is Mu Sheng fit to be the female lead? I suggest you find out who the Xiao family is before you say this.] Two hours passed in no time at ss. The moment the lecturer dismissed the ss, the students left quickly. Mu Sheng wrote on some paper unhurriedly, but Xiao Ziyu simply felt Mu Sheng was just trying to keep him here. A look of impatience swept across his eyes. ¡°Stop wasting your time. I will never fall for you.¡± Mu Sheng stopped calcting parameters and turned to nce at Xiao Ziyu quizzically. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± The moment Xiao Ziyu looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s cool bright eyes, he instinctively veered his eyes. It felt as though he would not be able to stop if he kept looking. ¡°Cut the act. You tried to get close to me during the physics lecture. Now you came to my architecture ss as well. Since you are a woman, I hope you can conduct yourself with dignity.¡± Mu Sheng put down the pen and raised her brow coolly with a nonchnt look on her face. She nced at Xiao Ziyu¡¯s notes before her lips curved into a smile. It felt as though she was mocking him. ¡°Judging from your standards, I would never have attended the sses to get close to you.¡± Xiao Ziyu frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You can talk to me with this sense of superiority when you are able to design buildings that don¡¯t leak.¡± Mu Sheng veered her eyes and put away her things before leaving with her bag. Mu Sheng quickly left the ssroom before Xiao Ziyu could speak. A leaking building? Xiao Ziyu scoffed. It was impossible. He had checked his diagram carefully. A ssmate had gone through it and even said he did a good job. How could Mu Sheng find a problem after ncing at it so briefly? She must be making it up. Xiao Ziyu stood up to pack his things and was about to leave, but he thought about the way Mu Sheng looked when she spoke earlier. Her arrogance seemed to radiate from her core and left him doubting himself. Xiao Ziyu lowered his head and picked up the piece of paper in front of him. The professor was still at the podium packing his things, so Xiao Ziyu could not help walking over. ¡°Professor Yang, can you help me check this and see if there are any ws with my design?¡± The professor took the piece of paper and went over it a few times. ¡°You did a good job. However, there is a slight problem with the waterproofing. After all, you do not major in this, so this is considered pretty good.¡± An odd expression appeared on Xiao Ziyu¡¯s face the moment the professor finished talking. The professor thought Xiao Ziyu was demoralized, so he even consoled Xiao Ziyu a little. However, Xiao Ziyu kept thinking about what the professor said about his problematic waterproofing. It seemed Mu Sheng genuinely got it right and knew a thing or two about architecture. Perhaps she simply happened to see it. ¡°Got it. Thanks for helping me check.¡± Xiao Ziyu bade farewell to the professor politely before walking out with the piece of paper. He wanted to ask Mu Sheng more, but a few stepster, something finally dawned on him. This could be just one of Mu Sheng¡¯s ploys. Why should it matter to him whether she knew anything about architecture?¡± Chapter 91 - Mu Sheng Goes for Audition

Chapter 91: Mu Sheng Goes for Audition

Xiao Ziyu felt there was something wrong with him today. Why would he suddenly pay attention to some random woman? He threw his thoughts aside before cing the piece of paper into his backpack and turned to leave. Mu Sheng walked out of ss and headed towards the school entrance. A bunch of people happened to be walking into the campus. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you feeling better? The professor keeps asking about you. You are her favorite student, so she kept thinking about you while you were on sick leave.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Xiaoxiao, how are you feeling now?¡± Four or five trendily dress young women encircled Mu Xiao. ¡°Thanks for asking. I am much better.¡± Mu Xiao smiled sweetly. ¡°I have been on sick leave for so long. Has anything big happened in school while I was away? ¡°Nothing much. Same old same old. Oh yes. The minor celebrity with the same surname as you called Mu Sheng has been chasing Xiao Ziyu. She keepsing to school to follow Xiao Ziyu around. She even got scolded by him.¡± ¡°Mu Sheng?¡± A look of curiosity emerged in Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uh huh. That¡¯s her!¡± A girl suddenly pointed somewhere as she spoke. Not far from them, Mu Sheng was slowly walking towards them dressed in a ck coat. The passersby were awestruck by her beauty. Mu Xiao¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw Mu Sheng. She clenched her fists tightly under her sleeves. She had yet to recover from the shock of getting pushed downstairs by Mu Sheng, so she instinctively felt scared. Mu Sheng raised her head to see Mu Xiao. She was dressed in white with light makeup on her face and looked so weak that she might get taken off by the wind. Mu Sheng veered her eyes and continued looking at the plum blossoms in the garden as she walked. The plum blossoms were far better looking than pretentious girls like Mu Xiao. Just as Mu Sheng was about to walk past them, Mu Xiao suddenly said, ¡°This coat looks great.¡± The girl standing around Mu Xiao turned to look at it and promptlyughed. ¡°Pftt! This must be a fake. Since Xiaoxiao is born in the Mu family, she must be the only woman in the country who can get to wear a coat like that. No one else is fit to wear it. Even though she has the same surname as you, she is only fit to wear fakes.¡± Mu Xiao was studying at Metropolis University as well. She was one of the top three students who made it into one of the most prestigious universities in the capital and was the eldest daughter of the Mu family, so even the principal had to be nice to her. Inparison, everyone in the university despised Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng¡¯s existence at Metropolis University seemed to imply that any Tom, Dick, or Harry could get in. Mu was a rare surname, but no one ever suspected Mu Sheng to hail from the family. After all, Mu Sheng was so terrible that no one felt she was from the Mu family. ¡°Enough. Stop saying that.¡± Mu Xiao stopped them from sneering. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ss is about to start.¡± ¡°Okay. Xiaoxiao, your ne is so pretty. Did Li Ming give it to you? It¡¯s gorgeous. I heard you two are engaged. Congrattions.¡± Everyone encircled Mu Xiao as they entered the school while they looked at the lovely pink diamond ne hanging from her neck. Mu Xiao nced at Mu Sheng quietly before quickly lowering her eyes and said shyly, ¡°Yes, it was from him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so lucky.¡± ¡°Li Ming is so good to you.¡± Everyone ttered Mu Xiao as they walked. A smug look swept across Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes. By the time she looked in Mu Sheng¡¯s direction, she had already gone afar, and it seemed as though she did not pay any attention to their conversation. Mu Xiao frowned. Mu Sheng was simply tooposed ofte. She was so calm that it was impossible for Mu Xiao to manipte her. In the distance, Mu Sheng genuinely paid no attention to Mu Xiao. Mu Sheng had no interest in the evil pretentious Mu Xiao who acted vulnerable all the time. She would rather focus on the greenery around her than listen to what Mu Xiao had to say. Mu Sheng thought about the beautiful buildings Professor Yang had just shown them in ss while she walked and felt tempted to see them with her own eyes. She thought about her bank bnce and gave up on going. Even though C had given her a lot of gifts,rge amounts of money would only get transferred to her bank ount a monthter. For the rest of the month, she was still a pauper. Shortly after Mu Sheng arrived at the school entrance, she received a phone call. Mu Sheng swiped to answer it, and Jiang Tian¡¯s excited voice came from over the phone. ¡°We have work to do. There is an audition going on in the afternoon, and the director has asked you to go.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Jiang Tian gave Mu Sheng the time and location. She nodded. ¡°Got it. I will go for it.¡± ¡°Great! Good luck! If you seed, it will be the first project ourpany ever has. I will treat you to some cheap m cuisine.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She suddenly felt she was not as broke as she thought. At the filming location, Director Yang frowned as he looked at Ruan Yingying. ¡°Yingying, I am letting Mu Shenge for the audition on your ount. Since the part you rmended her for does not have much dialogue, I don¡¯t mind doing you the favor.¡± ¡°Thanks, Director Yang.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled sweetly at the director. ¡°You¡¯re the best. I just feel sorry for her, so I want to help if I can.¡± Director Yang liked artists who were kind and appreciative, so the director instantly looked happy when he heard what Ruan Yingying said. ¡°You are such a good kid. I¡¯m just worried that she doesn¡¯t appreciate your help. Enough. Go on and get ready for the next scene.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± After Ruan Yingying left, Director Yang flipped through the script. Ruan Yingying had rmended Mu Sheng for a negative and rebellious character in the story. Most actresses avoided parts like this out of concern they would ruin their sharine image. Mu Sheng was pretty and came cheap, so he did not mind giving her the part just for her good looks. However, she had a bad reputation. Fortunately, it was a small part of the series and he could ask her to leave after filming her parts. At the filming location, the boisterous crowd suddenly went quiet as they stared at someone while she walked in. The people working in the filming team had seen their fair share of beauties, but none of them could bepared to Mu Sheng. She was a breathtaking beauty who gave off a cool aura. The moment Mu Sheng walked past them, everyone huddled to gossip, ¡°Hey. Who was that celebrity? Considering how beautiful she was, she must be a superstar.¡± ¡°Huh? She is just a small-time celebrity. I heard she was kicked out by her previous talent agency and has a lot of bad press. What superstar? She is just a nobody.¡± People went stunned. Was the bar to enter the entertainment industry so high that someone with an aura like Mu Sheng was just a nobody? Then what about real top stars? Everyone inhaled as they thought about howpetitive the entertainment industry was. Chapter 92 - The CEO Is Here

Chapter 92: The CEO Is Here

¡°You need to work on your emotions here. It has to be more intense. Also¡­¡± Director Yang was on set telling the cast how to improve. ¡°Director Yang, Mu Sheng is here for the audition. Do you want to go over now?¡± An employee came over and told the director. ¡°Okay.¡± Director Yang put away the script and walked out. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Over there. The one sitting on the chair.¡± The employee pointed. Director Yang looked over nonchntly but was instantly unable to veer his eyes. Mu Sheng was dressed in a ck coat and a ck cap with her legs on the lower terrace in front of her. Her chin was slightly raised and her long slender neck was visible. She seemed to detect him looking at her and nced in his direction with her cool proud eyes. Director Yang instantly squeezed the script tightly. This was just what he needed! There was a dark character in ¡°Song of Youth¡±. The character was nonchnt, distant, and lofty. Even without saying a word, Mu Sheng was perfect for the part. What was the most important quality of an actress? She needed an aura that could make her stand out from the crowd. The moment Mu Sheng sat down, her innate cool proud aura promptly stood out from the crowd. ¡°Mu Sheng, right?¡± Director Yang¡¯s attitude improved. He walked over to Mu Sheng. ¡°You don¡¯t need an audition. You have the part. Can you start filming tomorrow?¡± Director Yang was a top-notch local director, so he had a keen eye for acting. Judging from Mu Sheng¡¯s looks and aura, he could tell right away that she was perfect for the part. ¡°Okay.¡± Since Director Yang wanted to use her, Mu Sheng stood up. ¡°See you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Director Yang nodded. ¡°Remember toe by tomorrow at 9:00 am.¡± Director Yang watched from behind as Mu Sheng left before he finally sighed, ¡°She has the right look. It¡¯s too bad her career is a train wreck.¡± Inside the dressing room, after Ruan Yingying¡¯s assistant whispered a few things by her ear, Ruan Yingying sneered coldly, ¡°I will give her the chance to be smug for a day.¡± Mu Sheng had a pretty face for sure, but she would show her true colors when she started to act. ¡°Shall I pay someone to spread the news about her acting in the drama?¡± asked Ruan Yingying¡¯s assistant. ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Yingying rubbed her earring. ¡°Since this is such good news, everyone should know about it.¡± Before long, some paid social media ounts posted about Ruan Yingying being so kind that she rmended Mu Sheng to perform with her in ¡°Song of Youth¡±. The post came apanied by a picture of Mu Sheng showing up on set. [Ruan Yingying was always thinking about her band members. Even though she has gone solo, she takes care of Mu Sheng. I¡¯m so touched that I can cry. I will continue being a fan forever!] [I love Ruan Yingying. She is always so kind and innocent.] [I hope Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t drag Yingying down and embarrass her. Yingying is so softhearted that she even spoke up for the likes of Mu Sheng.] Talent Scout Entertainment wanted to make Ruan Yingying a top celebrity. Since news about this would help Ruan Yingying create a kind image, thepany quickly paid to have her actions trend online People kept gossiping and mocking Mu Sheng as news spread throughout the inte. Just as everyone gossiped about Mu Sheng, a piece of big news suddenly flooded the inte and caught their attention. Golden Group¡¯s CEO had created a social media ount. Chapter 93 - In Comparison

Chapter 93: In Comparison

In theory, there was nothing shocking about a CEO creating a social media ount since there were plenty of them out there. However, it was different for the Golden Group. Thispany appeared in the business world around ten years ago. It kept buying overpanies, merging and restructuring as it expanded its market. From nothing, it went against all odds and became a monumental conglomerate operating on all continents. Everything the CEO did could send shockwaves throughout the world. Golden Group was already a mysterious business, so its leader was even more enigmatic. He had never shown his face publicly before. To this day, no one was able to learn anything about the CEO. However, he shockingly started a social media ount in the country! Initially, everyone simply assumed it was a hoax until they saw that the tform had verified his identity as Golden Group¡¯s CEO. The moment the user ID ¡°LM¡± appeared on social media, no one could be bothered by Mu Sheng¡¯s news. Everyone focused their attention on Golden Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s social media ount. [Oh god! This guy has never shown his face before. People used to think he was from Country M. Were they wrong? Is he actually a local? This is incredible news!] [This is unbelievable. This is probably the first time he ever showed up in public. Omigod! Daddy, I am your long-lost daughter! When are you taking me home with you?] [LM seems like a foreigner to me. Would a local end up so powerful? Golden Group is a major business empire. Do you think a local could have done it?] News about Golden Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s new social media ount spread throughout the inte as the news exploded in the country. Everyone in the elite circles and themercial world sensed something was about to happen. Everyone wanted to get connected to Golden Group, but thepany was an absolute mystery. However, the CEO suddenly had a social media presence. Was Golden Group nning to expand its operation here? In that case, everyone wanted to reach out to Golden Group. The sooner they became partners with Golden Group, the more they would stand to gain. ¡°Dad, do you think Golden Group has anything to do with Flourishing Age Group?¡± said Li Ming suddenly as he looked at the news online in the office. Flourishing Age Group suddenly appeared in the local business scene a year ago. They seemed to have a strong backer with limitless funds, making them strong and powerful in just a year. A lot of people attempted to find out who was behind the Flourishing Age Group, but it was useless. Now that Golden Group showed signs of expanding into the country, Li Ming suddenly connected Golden Group and Flourishing Age Group. Li Ting contemted before nodding in agreement. ¡°You kind of make sense. Golden Group might be using Flourishing Age Group as an outpost in the country. Whatever it is, you have to ensure strong ties with Flourishing Age Group.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Ming sounded confident. ¡°Things are working well between Flourishing Age Group and I. Tomorrow, I will bring gifts and visit its CEO. I will get closer to him and see if I can find any links between Golden Group and Flourishing Age Group.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ting patted Li Ming¡¯s shoulder happily. Li Ming was a bright child. Even though he was young, he had proven himself capable. Li Hanchen, on the other hand, kept dragging the family under and smearing their name. He was aplete good for nothing. Chapter 94 - The Cunning Mr. Li

Chapter 94: The Cunning Mr. Li

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Ting frowned as he thought about Li Hanchen. ¡°How is Li Hanchen doing? Is he making trouble?¡± The moment Li Ting brought up Li Hanchen, Li Ming recalled how he got beaten up in the vi. Li Ming¡¯s face became a little awkward. ¡°Things are good. Shall I find him a job in thepany? Otherwise, people might say we are ill-treating him. What do you think?¡± Li Ming did not mention the kind of work he had in mind for Li Hanchen. However, Li Ting could not be bothered with the details. He simply waved his hand and said, ¡°Sure thing. I heard he has a bad constitution. Find him a doctor and don¡¯t let him die on our watch. It will only be bad luck.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± After leaving thepany building, Li Ming called his assistant, ¡°Prepare an office for Li Hanchen and give him the job title, GM¡¯s assistant.¡± The moment the assistant heard this, he was stunned. Li Ming was not a generous man. Would Li Ming ever allow Li Hanchen to be the GM¡¯s assistant? Sure enough, Li Ming continued, ¡°As for his actual job, just let him work as a janitor.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant¡¯s lips twitched. Sure enough, the narrow-minded Li Ming was pure evil. After all, Li Hanchen was from the Li family. It was a tant insult to have him clean bathrooms. After hanging up the phone, a smug look emerged on Li Ming¡¯s face. He could still remember the first time he saw Li Hanchen ten years ago. Back in the day, he was still an illegitimate son. It happened to be Li Hanchen¡¯s ten-year-old birthday party when his mother and he hid in a corner and secretly watched as the party went on. He reached his head out from under the tablecloth and looked at the stage in the distance. Li Hanchen was dressed in a white suit with a tie hanging from his neck and a crown on his head. Everyone encircled him like he was a prince. The crown on his head seemed absolutely dazzling. All the guests kept chatting with Li Hanchen. They said Li Hanchen was good at school, an excellent pianist, and a great horseback rider. He had even started to show his talent in business at such a young age. He was bound to be an excellent heir in the future. Back in the day, Li Hanchen had everything Li Ming could only dream of. From that moment on, the seeds of hate were sown in Li Ming¡¯s heart. Since they were afraid Mrs. Li would catch them there, his mother quickly pulled him away after dinner. However, Li Ming¡¯s brief glimpse of Li Hanchen was forever emzoned in Li Ming¡¯s heart. Now, he finally became the true victor. Back in the day, everyone treated Li Hanchen like a little prince. Now, Li Hanchen was not even good enough to clean his shoes. Li Hanchen could only live off Li Ming¡¯s charity and just the thought of it gave Li Ming an adrenaline rush. Even though he was an illegitimate son, everyone treated him like the true heir. Li Hanchen was now only good enough for cleaning the bathroom. ¡°Li Hanchen, everything you have is mine.¡± Anger swept across Li Ming¡¯s eyes as he thought about Mu Sheng. In the past, he was not interested in Mu Sheng. However, things had changed. The more Mu Sheng disliked him, the more he wanted her. Just the thought of making Li Hanchen¡¯s wife be his mistress made him excited. There was no better way of humiliating Li Hanchen than making his wife betray him. ¡ª¡ª After breakfast the next day, Mu Sheng had to head to the film location. Li Hanchen offered to give her a ride. ¡°Give me a minute. Let me get changed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng sat on the couch and picked up the paper when her phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. Mu Sheng tapped to answer it only to hear a familiar and annoying voice. Mu Sheng promptly reached her hand to hang up. ¡°I have something to tell you about Li Hanchen. See you at Li Group in an hour,¡± said Li Ming quickly as though he already knew Mu Sheng wanted to hang up. Li Hanchen? Mu Sheng frowned slightly. What could he have to say about Li Hanchen? Despite knowing Li Ming was up to no good, Mu Sheng decided to head to Li Group. Mu Sheng was nowhere to be seen when Li Hanchen got dressed and came downstairs. Auntie Lin came over and said, ¡°Young Madam said she had to go and would pass on the ride.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes. He looked at the time before heading out. Mu Sheng was sent straight to the office when she arrived at Li Group. She walked in and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡± Li Ming raised his head and could not help feeling surprised. Why did Mu Sheng be even better looking than before? Her cold proud aura triggered his sense ofpetition and made him want to make her his. ¡°Sheng¡­¡± ¡°If you want history to repeat itself, feel free to call me by my first name.¡± Mu Sheng crossed her arms as she looked down slightly with an imposing aura. Li Ming swallowed his words mid-sentence. ¡°Mu Sheng, do we have to be so formal? I invited you here to catch up with you.¡± Mu Sheng turned to leave when she heard what Li Ming said. ¡°Hang on,¡± said Li Ming. However, Mu Sheng refused to halt. ¡°I invited you over to let you see what your husband does for a living.¡± Mu Sheng finally stopped and turned back. ¡°The moment I talk about Li Hanchen, you finally stopped.¡± A cold look swept across Li Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°He is just a pauper. Can he give you anything? If you agree to be my woman, I promise to give you everything you want.¡± Li Ming¡¯s assistant happened toe in and whispered something to Li Ming. Li Ming looked at Mu Sheng as he smiled. ¡°Follow me.¡± Mu Sheng followed behind Li Ming and went downstairs. The moment they went past a corner, she spotted Li Hanchen standing there with his back facing them in front of a window with a bunch of cleaning tools by his feet. ¡°Hanchen, since you are new here, you need to limate first. This is where Mr. Li works. You will start by cleaning up the staircase and toilet on this floor today. I will check on your work before you knock off.¡± The manager saw Li Ming from a distance and instantly had the confidence to speak even more cockily, ¡°The toilet has to be so clean that you can drink from the toilet bowl. I want to see you drinking from the toilet bowlter. Otherwise, it isn¡¯t clean enough.¡± Li Hanchen nced at the manager coldly, sending chills down his back suddenly. The manager wanted to do well since Li Ming was looking, but he did not dare utter a word. Li Ming looked at Li Hanchen from behind mockingly before ncing at Mu Sheng. ¡°We grew up together. How could I bring myself to let you stay married to this guy? He isn¡¯t good enough for you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s imposing aura intensified gradually as his eyes became threatening. However, the moment he saw a silhouette in the ss windows, the atmosphere eased up. Li Hanchen lowered his head and bent over to pick up the mop and broom by his feet as he looked at the silhouette in the reflection. Before his hand could touch the broom, someone came from behind and kicked it aside. Chapter 95 - Threw a Temper

Chapter 95: Threw a Temper

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The broom got kicked onto the walls with a ng. Mu Sheng¡¯s actions left the manager and Li Ming startled. ¡°Miss, what are you¡­¡± Since Mu Sheng was in thepany of Li Ming, the manager sounded polite. He did not have a clue why this stunning young woman suddenly threw a temper. Li Hanchen raised his head and made eye contact with Mu Sheng. Even though Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were usually cool and distant, an emotion surged through them now. It seemed she was angry. Li Hanchen lowered his eyes to conceal the emotions running through his eyes. Since Mu Shengpletely ignored the manager, the manager turned to Li Hanchen and said, ¡°Hey. Go pick up your tools and do as I say. I will skin you alive if you do not do a good job.¡± Just as Li Hanchen was about to walk over, Mu Sheng grabbed him by the wrist. Mu Sheng frowned. Her eyes were icy cold as she looked at the manager. The manager automatically retreated because of her imposing aura. Mu Sheng pulled Li Hanchen¡¯s arm and headed out, but Li Ming stopped them in their path at the corner. ¡°Sheng, are you sure you want to be with a man like him? A man who is only fit to clean the bathroom.¡± Li Ming watched as Mu Sheng held Li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Li Ming wanted to embarrass Li Hanchen, but he ended up jealous. Li Hanchen had nothing. He was a good-for-nothing who depended entirely on the Li family¡¯s charity. Mu Sheng would rather be with him than be Li Ming¡¯s woman, so Li Ming could not help feeling upset. Mu Sheng stood still and looked at Li Ming frostily in despise. ¡°I think you are not fit to even clean his bathroom.¡± Mu Sheng was walking ahead, so she failed to notice when Li Hanchen suddenly raised his head. ¡°Pftt. I hope you don¡¯t end up kneeling before me to beg me one day.¡± Li Ming looked straight into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes with fury burning in them. Mu Sheng stopped talking, pulled Li Hanchen behind her, and left. Li Ming had all attention on Mu Sheng all this time, but he finally looked Li Hanchen in the eye as he was walking past him. This time, he could not help feeling anxious. Through his effort, he had be the crown prince of the Li family all these years. However, it felt as though he was back at Li Hanchen¡¯s birthday party 15 years ago for a moment. He was still a lowly illegitimate son who had to hide in the shadows as he looked at Li Hanchen standing on this stage. It felt this kind of sess would never be his. Even after Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were long gone, Li Ming remained dejected. Li Ming quicklyposed himself when he recalled the reports from his assistant for Li Hanchen¡¯s surveince. Li Ming must be feeling this way because the trauma was too deep. Li Hanchen was undoubtedly a good for nothing and waspletely at Li Ming¡¯s mercy now. Li Ming kept convincing himself in his heart before the sense of oppression finally dissipated. He waved his assistant over. ¡°Come over. I want to tell you something.¡± Shortly after leaving the office, Mu Sheng let go of Li Hanchen¡¯s arm and proceeded to walk ahead on her own. She had a cool aura to begin with, now she was even colder. Mu Sheng did not say a word even after they got into the car. Li Hanchen nced at her before pulling open his coat jacket. ¡°I have a few new vors of candy today. Do you want to try them?¡± Chapter 96 - Absolutely Adorable

Chapter 96: Absolutely Adorable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng sat in the car without moving or even turning her head. Li Hanchen took out a piece of lychee vored candy and ced it before Mu Sheng. ¡°I remember you like lychee vored ones.¡± Mu Sheng continued looking straight ahead. She did not know why she was angry. The moment Li Hanchen got scolded by the annoying manager, she could not stand it. ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you so that you could get humiliated.¡± Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes as he nced at Mu Sheng deeply. ¡°Are you angry because I got insulted?¡± Mu Sheng said nothing. Li Hanchen could detect the anger she was trying to suppress. Her fury spread into his heart and left him delighted. Li Hanchen unwrapped the candy and ced it by Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. The sweet scent of lychee from the candy drifted into Mu Sheng¡¯s nose. Mu Sheng could no longer resist the temptation and opened her mouth to eat the soft candy. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes looked smiley. He pulled his hand back and said softly, ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng turned her head and looked at him perplexedly. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved upwards without saying a word. ¡°If you need money¡­¡± Mu Sheng wanted Li Hanchen to work as her assistant if he needed a job, but he interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Li Hanchen knew what Mu Sheng was about to say. ¡°I am head of the family, so it is not right for me to spend your money.¡± Mu Sheng could not wrap her mind around male pride. However, she did not insist. ¡°But if¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let the Li family trample on my dignity just for some money.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng quietly with a proud look on his face as though everything was under his control. Mu Sheng did not go on talking. She ate some soft candy as she said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you send me to the filming location?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Hanchen seemed so gentle that even his voice became softer. It was so gentle that Mu Sheng blushed uneasily listening to it. Li Hanchen noticed the blush on her face and instantly narrowed his eyes. Mu Sheng was about to put on her seat belt when Li Hanchen suddenly came close to her ¡°Huh?¡± The sweet scent of candy drifted from Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth as she spoke. Li Hanchen swallowed. ¡°Let me help you with the seat belt. Why don¡¯t you try this?¡± Li Hanchen spoke as he retrieved two pieces of chocte and handed them to Mu Sheng. It was the first time Mu Sheng had chocte in both her lifetimes, so she was promptly distracted by the chocte in her hands and left Li Hanchen to put on the seat belt for her. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng eat the chocte as he put on her seat belt. Mu Sheng lookedpletely different than usual when she tried the chocte. Most people ced candies in their mouths and waited for it to melt quietly. However, Mu Sheng seemed as curious as a child when she ate it. She took a bite here and there making her cheeks bulge slightly. Even though she had a cool aura, her long eyshes, slightly bulging face, and the sweet scent around her made Li Hanchen find her absolutely adorable. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head when she detected Li Hanchen looking at her. Li Hanchen averted his eyes and turned back to face the steering wheel. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Sheng was about to get off the car when she suddenly turned around. ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen thought Mu Sheng had something to say to him. Mu Sheng nced at him before reaching her hand out to take a handful of candies from his coat pocket. She thanked him and got off the car. Li Hanchen was stunned. He lowered his head and nced at his empty coat pocket with a smile. Chapter 97 - Acting

Chapter 97: Acting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tang Tiantian stood at the film location entrance with Mu Sheng¡¯s water. Tang Tiantian had been waiting for a long time. She smiled and waved at Mu Sheng when she finally saw her. ¡°Over here, Sheng.¡± The moment Tang Tiantian said this, she found something amiss. Mu Sheng was 20 years old and Tang Tiantian was five to six years older than her. However, she inexplicably spoke to Mu Sheng reverently. Since Mu Sheng was off filming today and it was a more professional environment, she was dressed in her ck coat and a pair of stilettos. She gave off an imposing aura as she walked over. Tang Tiantian did not feel it was beneath her to treat Mu Sheng with respect. ¡°What are we filming today?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Tang Tiantian as she walked over. ¡°Why don¡¯t you read the script for now? Your character doesn¡¯t have much dialogue, so it is far easier to film,¡± said Tang Tiantian as she handed Mu Sheng the script. Mu Sheng nced at the script. Her part genuinely did not have much air time or dialogue. The film crew had started to set up the set and it was almost time to start filming. The director was busy talking to the female lead about her part. ¡°Yingying, you have to control your rhythm. Since you are rehearsing with Siyu, you have to be absolutely focused.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to learn from him and catch up.¡± Ruan Yingying could not help feeling excited just thinking that she was about to rehearse with Qiao Siyu. Qiao Siyu became a real hitst year and was now a top actor. Since he was popr and had excellent acting skills, he gained a massive following. Countless actresses wanted to act with him. Talent Scout Entertainment spent a lot to get Ruan Yingying to be the female lead and act as lovers with Qiao Siyu. Before filming started, Ruan Yingying already knew she would be even more well-known if any news of her dating Qiao Siyu got out. If Qiao Siyu fancied her, she would have nothing to worry about. Ruan Yingying felt delighted just thinking about it. She raised her head and looked at Mu Sheng as she walked over and the joy disappeared from her eyes. Ruan Yingying secretly frowned when she saw how stunning Mu Sheng was even without makeup on. However, Ruan Yingying quicklyposed herself and smiled as she walked over. ¡°Hi, Sheng! The director is talking to us about our part. Why don¡¯t youe and listen?¡± Mu Sheng disregarded Ruan Yingying¡¯s outreached hand and walked straight ahead, leaving Ruan Yingying smiling awkwardly before pulling her hand back. The entire film crew had arrived. The moment they caught the scene, they secretly shook their heads. Mu Sheng was so rude. The director was previously very happy about giving Mu Sheng the part. However, he looked annoyed when he saw this and said mildly, ¡°Just wait by the side. I will call for you when it is your turn.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng took the script and sat down on a chair before she slowly read it. Even though Tang Tiantian was worried about starting on a bad note with the film crew, there was nothing she could do since Mu Sheng seemed absolutely calm. Tang Tiantian could only sit down beside Mu Sheng and await any orders. They spent the entire morning waiting. No one came to inform Mu Sheng all the way until lunchtime. Tang Tiantian asked around beforeing back to Mu Sheng. ¡°I heard Ruan Yingying made too many bloopers this morning, so the entire schedule got held back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Tiantian was surprised by how nice Mu Sheng was. ¡°What¡¯s for lunch?¡± ¡°Lunch is provided by the film crew. I will go get your food now.¡± Ruan Yingying was walking back to her private makeup room under thepany of an employee. ¡°This is so annoying. Why does it keep having to get redone?¡± ¡°Yingying, Director Yang is known for having high standards. He is only demanding because he has high hopes for you.¡± Liu Hui hurriedlyforted Ruan Yingying. ¡°Humph.¡± Director Yang had reprimanded her several times right in front of the film crew, so Ruan Yingying was very upset. ¡°What about Mu Sheng?¡± ¡°She is eating lunch.¡± Liu Hui pointed at a corner nearby. Mu Sheng was sitting on the chair eating take-out as though it was delicious. ¡°Why is she so happy eating takeout?¡± Ruan Yingying felt a lot happier when she saw Mu Sheng having a worse time on set. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Is lunch ready?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. We have ordered four dishes and one soup from Fragrance Restaurant. Only the best for you.¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s mood finally lifted as she left for lunch with people encircling her. Tang Tiantian nced at Ruan Yingying from behind before looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°I will buy you takeout from elsewhere tomorrow. The food prepared by the film crew really doesn¡¯t taste very good.¡± Although they could not afford to give her the same food as Ruan Yingying, Tang Tiantian had to find some way to improve Mu Sheng¡¯s food situation. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I think it tastes okay.¡± Although lunch couldn¡¯tpare to Auntie Lin¡¯s cooking, it was still better than nutrient fluid. Tang Tiantian thought Mu Sheng was just trying to make her feel better as she looked at the takeout box without even a single scrap of meat. How could a gorgeous woman like Mu Sheng eat such a lousy lunch? Tang Tiantian had to find a way to improve Mu Sheng¡¯s meals tomorrow and make sure she was given a chicken drumstick! Mu Sheng¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated while she was eating. She took it out and saw it was a text from Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen asked: [How should I treat muscle strain? Should I do a hot or coldpress?] Mu Sheng put down her chopsticks and replied: [If it happened within 48 hours, you can apply a coldpress. If it happened more than 48 hours, then do a hot one.] Li Hanchen almost instantly replied: [Okay. Thanks. It¡¯s already lunchtime. Have you eaten yet?] Mu Sheng replied: [Yup.] Li Hanchen asked casually: [What did you have for lunch?] Mu Sheng did not know what the dishes were called, so she decided to send him a picture. This time, Li Hanchen replied after a long time: [Are you full?] Mu Sheng replied candidly: [Uh huh. It was pretty good.] Li Hanchen went quiet when he saw Mu Sheng iming lunch was good. Since Li Hanchen did not continue texting her, Mu Sheng stopped looking at her phone and focused on finishing her lunch until not a speck of rice was left. Tang Tiantian turned to wipe tears from her eyes after she saw the empty take-out box. Mu Sheng must have suffered a lot after leaving her talent agency. Why else would someone like her finish every morsel in her lousy take-out box? She had to ensure Mu Sheng got to have an extra chicken drumstick tomorrow! Shortly after lunch, filming continued. Even though everyone was busy working, Mu Sheng had nothing to do. She was just left waiting until sunset. The sun was about to set and the weather started to turn cold. Mu Sheng did not dress particrly warmly today, so Tang Tiantian stood up. ¡°I will go and tell the director we are leaving. At this hour, I doubt they will film your part.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, the film crew shouted towards them, ¡°Mu Sheng, it¡¯s your turn!¡± ¡°Okay. We areing,¡± replied Tang Tiantian hurriedly. Mu Sheng stood up and headed towards the filming location. ¡°Arrange the props. Mu Sheng, we just need you to do a few poses. You can leave the rest to our professional stunt double,¡± said Director Yang as he instructed his employees to set up the props. Mu Sheng¡¯s part in the drama was a girl called Gu Li. She was a proud rebellious girl who loved danger and thrill. Hence, the first time she appeared on the show, she made an entrance riding a heavy motorcycle with the night sky in the background. Chapter 98 - Cool

Chapter 98: Cool

¡°Okay. Tell the stunt double to get ready. Don¡¯t film her face¡­¡± Before Director Yang could finish giving his orders, Mu Sheng got onto the sports bike. ¡°Mu Sheng, what are you doing? Get off the bike.¡± Mu Sheng started the engine. After a thunderous rumble, all that remained was tail gas. Mu Sheng rode the bike around some empty space around the filming location. The night wind made Mu Sheng¡¯s face feel a little cold, but Mu Sheng felt good. Only wind could be heard as she rode at top speed. The stunt double was shocked by the sight, let alone the film crew. Considering the stunt double¡¯s skills, she was not even good enough to be Mu Sheng¡¯s stunt double. Did the film crew have nothing better to do or money to burn? Mu Sheng rode around the emptynd before riding the bike back to the film location. She gradually slowed down when she came close while some of her hair fluttered in the wind. She looked cool and unrestrained. It was impossible for the people to veer their eyes. Director Yang was dumbstruck. She looked incredibly beautiful and it was just what the director wanted for the character! ¡°We won¡¯t be using a stunt double. Mu Sheng, you will ride on your own. Do you remember your lines? Get changed now so that we can try filming a scene,¡± said Director Yang as he told the makeup artists and cameramen to get ready. 10 minutester, they started filming officially. At the school entrance, the school had just finished for the night and everyone was happily chatting as they walked out with their school bags. Since it was in the 90s, phones were notmon yet. When girls got together, they simply shared gossip. ¡°A new boy just got transferred to our ss. He is so hot! The moment ss was over, so many people from the other sses came over to look at him.¡± ¡°Really? Show me tomorrow. Things are really bad in my ss. Gu Li got into another fight with the homeroom teacher today. However, the homeroom teacher did not dare to provoke her.¡± ¡°Gu Li? I heard she used to be a gangster. My homeroom teacher keeps telling us to stay away from her.¡± From the distance, a loud rumble could be heard as everyone gossiped and it instantly stole their attention. A motorcycle came towards the school entrance at high speed. Just as everyone started to dodge the bike, it made half a turn right in front of them. Some sparks even flew as the tires rubbed the ground. After the motorcycle stopped, the person on the motorcycle removed her helmet to reveal a proud cold face. It was none other than Gu Li, the same girl they were just gossiping about. Gu Li¡¯s long ck hair was scattered behind her shoulders. She was dressed in baggy school uniform with her pant legs stuffed into her motorcycle boots. She gave off an incredibly cool and unrestrained aura. All the other students looked at Gu Li fearfully and with disdain owing to all the gossip they heard. Gu Li disregarded their looks and nced over casually. She seemed unusually mature for her age. She got off the bike with her bag slung over her shoulder. Everyone gave way as Gu Li walked. Despite the huge crowd at the school entrance, no one got in her way and everyone waspletely silent as she walked. Gu Li suddenly turned around after she entered the school gate and looked at the crowd outside. Soft yellow street light scattered over her and made her face blur as a leaf fell from the trees andnded on her shoulder. Even though she did not utter a word, she gave off a powerful yet vulnerable aura. It was absolutely beautiful and people could not help feeling sad. Director Yang kept gesturing for the cameraman to give Mu Sheng a close-up until his hand felt sore. ¡°Great! That was an excellent take! We are done with the scene!¡± Everyone snapped out of their daze when the director called it a wrap. Some of the girls sensed coldness on their faces, but the moment they touched it, they realized they had unknowingly cried. Two people stood quietly at the film location entrance. A bright voice asked, ¡°Who was that actress?¡± Chapter 99 - Boyfriend

Chapter 99: Boyfriend

¡°Siyu, I don¡¯t know either. She is probably just a supporting role.¡± The talent agent tutted. ¡°However, this actress simply feels explosive. I think she has good potential to be a hit.¡± Qiao Siyu turned his head slightly. A smile appeared on his exquisite face and it was enough to drive all his fans insane. ¡°You should have a little confidence in yourself. You shouldn¡¯t say ¡®think¡¯.¡± The man was Qiao Siyu, the male lead of ¡°Song of Youth¡±. Justst year, he suddenly became a huge hit. He genuinely had good looks and great acting skills. Since he had won the best actor award before, he knew full well how important it was to have talent like Mu Sheng. ¡°Hey, Siyu! Why are you here already? Didn¡¯t you say you wereing tomorrow?¡± Director Yang beamed when he raised his head and saw the male lead. Qiao Siyu walked over slowly. The film crew was stunned when his stunning face gradually emerged from the darkness. ¡°Wow. No wonder he¡¯s a huge hit. Just look at his gorgeous looks.¡± Although Tang Tiantian was not a fangirl, she could not help eximing in surprise. Mu Sheng looked in the same direction Tang Tiantian was looking and happened to make eye contact with Qiao Siyu. Mu Sheng nced before veering her eyes. She felt he was only average and Li Hanchen was far better looking than Qiao Siyu. Qiao Siyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s lovely eyes. A split secondter, Mu Sheng averted her eyes as though she was disinterested. Qiao Siyu found Mu Sheng intriguing. Just as he was about to speak, Director Yang came over. ¡°Siyu, since you are here, let¡¯s discuss your part.¡± Qiao Siyu nodded. By the time he turned to look at Mu Sheng, she had already gone afar. Director Yang caught Qiao Siyu looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°Did you see her acting earlier? I had no idea how talented she was.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Qiao Siyu rarely praised anyone¡¯s acting. Also, it was such high praise that Director Yang could not help turning to take a second look at him. ¡ª¡ª ¡°Your acting was perfect.¡± Tang Tiantian sighed to Mu Sheng as they walked out of the filming location. She could not help feeling moved by Mu Sheng¡¯s acting. She loved watching television dramas. Only a handful of actors were capable of making the audience cry even without saying a word. Mu Sheng lowered her head as she walked and used her long hair to cover her face, so Tang Tiantian failed to notice how sad she was. After they left the film crew, Tang Tiantian was about to hail a cab for Mu Sheng when a ck Toyota suddenly pressed its horn. Mu Sheng raised her head to nce. ¡°Someone is here to pick me up. Bye-bye. See you tomorrow.¡± Tang Tiantian waved at Mu Sheng and watched as Mu Sheng got in the car. Tang Tiantian stood where she was with a puzzled look on her face even after the car had left. She thought she saw a man dressed in a suit in the car that Mu Sheng had gotten in. Was Mu Sheng dating someone? ording to the contract, celebrities were not allowed to date when their careers were on the upswing. Tang Tiantian went into a dilemma before she finally decided to hide Mu Sheng¡¯s romance from Jiang Tian. If Jiang Tian found out, he would try to break them up. It would be so sad for Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was already having such a hard life, how could Jiang Tian stop her from dating? It waspletely heartless. Chapter 100 - Li An’s Backer

Chapter 100: Li An¡¯s Backer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Hanchen put Mu Sheng¡¯s seat belt on after Mu Sheng got into the car. Li Hanchen¡¯s actions seemed so natural that Mu Sheng was incapable of detecting anything amiss. Mu Sheng could sense a faint pine scent when Li Hanchen came close to her. Mu Sheng¡¯s throat felt a little dry, and she automatically nced into Li Hanchen¡¯s coat pocket. Li Hanchen noticed Mu Sheng checking his pocket and smiled. ¡°You already had a lot of candy today. No more for you.¡± Mu Sheng veered her eyes. ¡°Who said anything about candy?¡± Li Hanchen smiled even more. ¡°You¡¯re right. No one said anything about candy.¡± Mu Sheng felt inexplicably awkward when she heard what Li Hanchen said. She looked out the car window and rested her eyes. After spending all day waiting on set, she was a little tired. Since Mu Sheng stopped talking, Li Hanchen seated himself and started the engine. Halfway through the journey, Li Hanchen suddenly pulled up by the roadside. ¡°Give me a minute.¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Mu Sheng with her eyes closed. Before long, Li Hanchen went back to the car. Mu Sheng could smell a refreshing scent in the air and promptly opened her eyes to see a big bouquet of sunflowers. Mu Sheng was puzzled as she looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°It is your first day of work. Why are you so unhappy?¡± Li Hanchen ced the flowers in Mu Sheng¡¯s arms. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can tell me about it.¡± Li Hanchen could tell Mu Sheng was sad when she walked towards the car. Mu Sheng looked at the sunflowers in her arms. They were brightly colored and looked warm, so they lifted her mood. ¡°I just happened to remember something and it made me sad.¡± Li Hanchen turned to nce at Mu Sheng before he finally took out a piece of candy from his coat pocket. ¡°I am giving this to you as a reward for your first day at work. This is thest piece of candy you are getting today.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the candy in front of her helplessly. Why did she have a feeling Li Hanchen was coaxing her like a child? Mu Sheng reached her hand out to take it. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng lowered her head to eat. There was still some sadness on her face, but it was a lot better than earlier. Li Hanchen moved his hands slightly while they were on the steering wheel. He wanted to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s head just like he did with Li An, but he ended up pulling his hand back. He should not rush into things and scare her. Li An drooled as he memorized his school work. ¡°Auntie Lin, when are theying back. I¡¯m famished.¡± This conversation happened on a daily basis, so Auntie Lin was now ustomed to it. She used the chopsticks to take a few pieces of meat and poured a bowl of soup. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some first? Your brother called to say it will take over ten minutes for them to get back.¡± Li An nced at the steamy meat and shook his head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to eat alone.¡± He had been eating alone all these years. Now that he was living with his older brother and sister-inw, he would rather wait than eat by himself. Auntie Lin felt touched by what Li An said. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s better to eat with everyone around.¡± Li An nced at the main entrance, but there was no sign of Li Hanchen. He leaned towards Auntie Lin. ¡°Do you know what my older brother has been up to all these years?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know in detail, but he has been very busy.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li An lowered his eyes. ¡°Was he so busy that he had no time toe back and see me?¡± Ever since Li An asked Li Hanchen about this, Li An felt sore about something. Even though his older brother escaped his abductors nine years ago, he did not once contact him. ¡°He was too busy toe back.¡± Auntie Lin noticed how sad Li An was and was worried that she might say the wrong things. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li An squeezed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie Lin. I know he was busy.¡± The soup was ready, so Auntie Lin had to leave afterforting Li An a little. The moment Auntie Lin left, Li An stopped smiling. He could not understand how Li Hanchen could be so busy that he could note back or even give him a call. Everyone kept telling him Li Hanchen was dead all these years. Li An had always felt like an orphan since he had lost his parents and older brother. He often woke up in the middle of the night in tears from nightmares. After he finally mustered the courage to ask Li Hanchen about it previously, Li Hanchen avoided the subject. This doubt remained in his heart and became increasingly big. Every time he saw Li Hanchen, Li An could not help wondering if he was a burden to Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen did not look him up in nine years. If Li An did not force himself on Li Hanchen, Li Hanchen might never have taken him back. The more Li An thought about it, the sadder he felt. He even failed to notice when Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng came home. ¡°Li An?¡± Mu Sheng walked over and waved her hand in front of Li An. Li An finally snapped out of his daze. His eyes were as red as a bunny as he nced at Mu Sheng before looking at Li Hanchen standing behind her. It seemed as though Li Hanchen had done something terrible to him. ¡°Sis-in-Law.¡± The moment Mu Sheng arrived, Li An felt as though there was someone he could talk to, so his eyes became even redder. Mu Sheng turned to nce at Li Hanchen. ¡°Did you make him copy his schoolwork again?¡± Li Hanchen quietly nced at Li An who seemed absolutely miserable. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Then did he forbid you from eating?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li An looked at Li Hanchen and noticed the speechless look on Li Hanchen¡¯s face. Li An quickly realized Mu Sheng seemed to be more powerful than Li Hanchen. It appeared! Li An now had a backer! He was too shy to tell the truth ande clean about his fears that Li Hanchen might not want him around. However, he was not going to pass up on this opportunity to ask for something. Li An put on a sad face and looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Sis-in-Law, my room is so cold. All of you have heaters in your rooms, but not me.¡± Mu Sheng did not know about this, so she looked at Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen said, ¡°I will get someone to install it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sis-in-Law, I have to copy some school work 500 times because I couldn¡¯t memorize it. I can¡¯t finish it,¡± Li An continued pushing for more. ¡°100 times,¡± replied Li Hanchen before Mu Sheng even said a word. Oh yay! Li An felt proud of himself in his heart. ¡°Sis-in-Law, I want to¡­¡± Before Li An could finish his sentence, he detected a cold draft in the air. He nced at Li Hanchen cautiously and almost turned into an ice statue when he sensed the coldness radiating from Li Hanchen. Li An scratched the back of his head sheepishly. He had gone too far. ¡°Sis-in-Law, let¡¯s eat. Auntie Lin made a lot of good stuff.¡± Auntie Lin cooked quite a spread tonight. Even though she felt a little sad, the beautiful sunflowers and this sumptuous meal made her spirits lift. Cat Live and the viewers were earnestly waiting while Mu Sheng ate dinner. Chapter 101 - Mu Sheng Exposes Her Gender

Chapter 101: Mu Sheng Exposes Her Gender

Live telecasters would usually stream at fixed hours daily in order to help establish their poprity. However, there was no such thing in Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. She simply came and went as she pleased Ever since she proved she wasn¡¯t cheating previously, Cat Live noticed her potential and did their utmost to promote her channel on the main page. Swarms of people visited Mu Sheng¡¯s channel after first seeing her on social media, Cat Live¡¯s home page, or the forum. In just two days, Mu Sheng¡¯s fans increased by a million. No one else other than Mu Sheng was capable of gathering such a massive following in such a short span of time in the industry. Everyone felt Mu Sheng was bound to stream all day after all the promotion. However, Mu Sheng did not show up after they waited for two days. Many people called Cat Live about it and the management was terribly worried. ¡°Where has the live telecaster gone? Isn¡¯t his number on the contract? Call him.¡± Now that the higher-ups had taken notice of Mu Sheng, all eyes were on her. Mu Sheng was eating dinner when the Cat Live employee called. ¡°Hello?¡± A cool female voice came from over the phone leaving the employee stunned. He decided it must be Mu¡¯s assistant or something. ¡°Hello. I work for Cat Live. Can you tell Mu to do live telecasts at 8:00 pm sharp daily?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± acknowledged Mu Sheng mildly. ¡°Okay. Thanks. Please make sure he gets the message.¡± After hanging up the phone, the employee felt that was the coldest assistant he had ever heard in his life. Mu Sheng ced her phone beside her. She lowered her head and noticed lots of food in her bowl. She instinctively looked at Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen raised his head. ¡°You had a rough day, so you should eat more.¡± It was all Mu Sheng¡¯s favorites in the bowl. She pursed her lips before she started to eat. Mu Sheng needed a drink after eating some spicy food, but Li Hanchen had already unknowingly ced a ss of warm water beside her. The viewers were in amotion waiting for the live telecast twomence when game footage suddenly appeared. [Oh god! You are finally back! Are you nning to make me wait until I die?] [Omigod! Hubby, I have waited for so long!] [Do you call yourself a live telecaster? How can you make your audience wait for so long? Do you think you are the only person doing it? I am going to tune in to someone else¡¯s channel. No way I am going to support someone who keeps me waiting for so long.] [If you don¡¯t want to watch his channel, then just go. There are plenty of people here to support him. Do you think you matter?] Mu Sheng nced at thements. Just as she was about to start the game, someone invited her to game with him. It was her number one fan on the channel, Chen. Mu Sheng tapped yes. Before long, Chen joined the team dressed in ck. Thest time they yed together, it gave the audience such an adrenaline rush. The moment Chen showed up, the audience could not help feeling excited. The moment the game began, the two of them headed straight for the port area where there were the most enemies without saying a word. Mu Sheng had now reached God of War level in the game. People at this level were the top gamers on the server with excellent gaming skills. Mu Sheng faced an even greater challenge, so she could not afford to let down her guard. Enemies at this level were not going to identally give away their locations. Even though the alley waspletely empty, there were almost 12 enemies waiting in ambush. Everyone quietly waited for the perfect opportunity. Mu Sheng and Chen stood with their backs against each other as they advanced slowly and looked ahead. Mu Sheng saw a silhouette beside Chen from the corner of her eye. Since the enemy was standing in a blind spot, it was impossible for Chen to spot him. However, Mu Sheng was able to see him. It was toote to send a signal, so Mu Sheng activated her microphone and uttered the enemies¡¯ location. ¡°NE45.¡± The moment the melodious voice of a woman came, everyone exploded. Chapter 102 - A Fan Magnet

Chapter 102: A Fan Ma

[A woman? Oh god! Is Mu a girl? Are you for real?!] [What on earth? Is my hubby a girl? Where did this girl¡¯s voicee from? Is there something wrong with the game?] [Is she a young cute girl? No, she has a mature sexy voice and I love it. Is Mu a man or a woman? Is he a voice actor or something?] [If Mu says something now, I will give her ten Endless Stars.] Thements in Mu Sheng¡¯s channel skyrocketed. A lot of the viewers kept sending gifts just to make Mu Sheng speak again. Fireworks and special effects kept going off in the channel. A lot of random viewers came over for a look when they kept receiving notifications about the gifts. They were just in time to see Mu Sheng and her team wipe out all the enemies. Just as a fan was about to type: [Dude, you were great!] His hand suddenly halted when he saw everyone saying Mu was a girl. What on earth was going on? How could a girl be capable of such brilliant technique? Were they joking? A lot of neers to the channel refused to leave out of their curiosity about Mu Sheng¡¯s gender. Also, it was such a kick to watch Mu Sheng and Chen y with such astounding technique. Cat Live¡¯s website monitorwork could detect what a ckhole Mu¡¯s channel was. It kept sucking new fans to the channel 100% of the neers wanted to watch Mu. This meant anyone who entered Mu¡¯s channel would definitely be Mu¡¯s fan. Before Mu showed up on the tform, only a maximum of 30% of the viewers would continue watching a live telecaster and even that was an extremely rare urrence. All these live telecasters would end up bing phenomenal live telecasters. ¡°Oh god! Who on earth is he? How can he have so many fans?¡± The employees were shocked by the numbers. After doing data monitoring for years, it was the first time they saw such epic numbers. The statistics were so inconceivable that everyone felt there must be a glitch in the program. They kept checking it over before the employees finally believed it waspletely true! Ten secondster, these inconceivable statistics were sent to thepany¡¯s management chat group. The moment their superiors saw this, they looked angry. [There is a bug. Instead of fixing the problem, why did you send this report to us?] The operations department replied in a split second: [Mu¡¯s statistics are the real deal.] The manager became even angrier: [Then what are you waiting for? Give him the best spot on the home page!] Now that they had their boss¡¯ approval, the operations team gave Mu Sheng the best spot on the homepage. However, they underestimated what a huge fan ma Mu Sheng was. In five minutes, the tform¡¯s server copsed. The IT department hurriedly worked to revive the tform, but it was impossible to make the tform recover owing to the sudden huge influx of viewers. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The operations team was on the brink of tears. Considering the number of viewers they had, every second was a major loss. ¡°The server is fried. It is going to take at least 30 minutes to fix it.¡± The IT department felt powerless. 30 minutes was the best possible oue. If anything else went wrong, they might need an hour to fix the problem. Mu Sheng automatically nced at thements after she finished the game, but the screen was ck and the audience kept typing question marks online and felt bewildered by this. Mu Sheng clicked to find out more and found that the entire tform had gone out. She turned off the game and tapped on the keyboard gently before code appeared on her screen. A minuteter, the technicians who were prepared to sacrifice their bodies to make the servere back to life were shocked to find the server had recovered. Its capacity had even increased to five times more. Everyone in the IT department looked at each other before they looked at their superior. ¡°Did we hire someone to fix the problem?¡± Were their rice bowls at risk? Chapter 103 - Li Hanchen Was So Cool

Chapter 103: Li Hanchen Was So Cool

Cat Live¡¯s manager was at a loss since he was not aputer expert. The moment he saw that the tform had gone back to normal, he said, ¡°Why are you being so modest? I¡¯m so d you fixed the problem. Don¡¯t worry. I will buy you dinner tomorrow.¡± The IT guys felt the manager was simply being too kind as they quietly turned away. None of them were capable of pulling this feat off. The live telecast website was now back to normal and the viewers¡¯ments kept sting away on the screen. [Oh my god! This stupid tform! God Mu, say something, will you? Are you a guy or a girl?] [This must be fake. He must have paid a girl off to dub his voice-over! He must be trying to make the male fans shell out money for him. Girls are really bad at gaming.] [Don¡¯t you have mothers? Do you have a problem with women?] [Humph. Have you ever seen a womane in champion in professionalpetitions? It is a fact that there is a pathetic number of female professional yers out there. Why can¡¯t I say it? Aren¡¯t you girls here to see guys y? Do you know anything about gaming to begin with?] Everyone was arguing about whether women were good gamers. In an instant, fireworks exploded on screen. [C has activated 10 Endless Stars. Come on and have a look.] All thements were cleared and the viewers were unable to send anyments. Fine. C could do anything he liked since he had the money to burn. After the viewers went quiet, Mu Sheng started the game and selected 4 vs 4 gaming mode. The system automatically matched her with two teammates. The moment the game started, her teammate turned on the microphone and a familiar sweet voice said, ¡°God Mu? I didn¡¯t expect to team up with you.¡± It was none other than Jiang Rou¡¯er, a fellow main live telecaster at Cat Live. She teamed up with Wei previously and had the chance of gaming across Mu Sheng and lost badly. It was impossible for someone at Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s gaming level to team up with Mu Sheng. She did not be a main live telecaster because of her gaming skills. Instead, she rose to her level owing to her sweet voice and good looks. She had a lot of rich supporters who were willing to throw money at her in support. She was gaming with her fan today. He was a high-level yer, which was the sole reason she was able to team with Mu Sheng. The moment she saw Mu Sheng, Jiang Rou¡¯er was caught by surprise and also somewhat pleased. ¡°I lost so badly thest time I yed across God Mu. He is a really good gamer.¡± A lot of Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s fansmented that Mu Sheng was a girl. Jiang Rou¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Really? Is she that good? I should learn from her. I¡¯m so bad at the game.¡± Mu Sheng did not turn on the microphone and simply replied to Jiang Rou¡¯er by text: [Hello.] It was a God of War gaming level round, so the three other yers studied their surroundings solemnly. Only Jiang Rou¡¯er followed behind casually as she chatted with her fans. She even sang half a song when one of her rich fans made a request. The moment any mistake was made in a game like this, it would expose their weaknesses, and it might end up life-threatening. Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s careless moves exposed Mu Sheng¡¯s location. Someone sniped Mu Sheng out of nowhere. Mu Sheng wanted to dodge, but Jiang Rou¡¯er was blocking her escape path. In an instant, Mu Sheng was shot. Another shot was fired by the enemy and Jiang Rou¡¯er was effortlessly hit. The two other teammates hurriedly threw smoke grenades and came over swiftly. Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s fan was closer to Mu Sheng, so he told C over the microphone, ¡°Dude, go help Rou¡¯er.¡± The enemies were surrounding them. C hesitated before squatting down to save Jiang Rou¡¯er. The moment they stood up, the enemies encircled them. Mu Sheng wiped out all the enemies with her two other teammates. Chen checked his bag and retrieved a ss three armor. Jiang Rou¡¯er was hiding behind them when she came over and said, ¡°Wow! That¡¯s ss three armor! I won¡¯t have to worry about dying if I have that. Chen, if you give me the armor, I am yours.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er had a sweet voice and loved to flirt with her teammates when she yed. Everyone loved watching her teammates¡¯ reactions whenever she teased them. Chen seemed oblivious of Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s words as he retrieved a ss three armor and ss three helmet before cing the gear beside Mu Sheng. Jiang Rou¡¯er felt a little awkward, so she smiled and said, ¡°Chen still loves God Mu the most. Haha! That was the first time in my life I got rejected.¡± She replied candidly. Since she often encountered less sensitive gaming nerds during live telecasts, her fans simplyughed and found it hrious and entertaining. [Hahaha! Did you think your flirting would work all the time? Look at what happened this time?] [Chen is God Mu¡¯s diehard fan. He gave her 99 Endless Stars before and is really loaded.] [If Rou¡¯er can win C over, you won¡¯t have to worry about your livelihood.] Jiang Rou¡¯er nced through thements and could not help feeling jealous when she saw Mu Sheng¡¯s ss three armor and helmet. For the rest of the game, everyone could see the way Jiang Rou¡¯er kept throwing herself at Chen and following behind him. Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s fan felt jealous. ¡°Rou¡¯er, let¡¯s not forget you are gaming with me.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er smiled. ¡°I am just thanking Chen for saving me earlier. I am just following behind him and trying to help.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s fans exploded in fury when they heard what Jiang Rou¡¯er said. [Oh god. No wonder people in the forum say Jiang Rou¡¯er is the most pretentious woman on Cat Live. I can really smell her affectation from miles away. Is she capable of helping Chen? Considering her non-existent gaming skills, she is just a burden.] [I think she wants to steal Mu¡¯s richest fan. Didn¡¯t she do the same to the other female live telecasters? Her current biggest fan used to be someone else¡¯s supporter. I don¡¯t know what she did to seduce him.] [Fortunately, Chenpletely ignored her. I loved the way Chen gave God Mu the ss three gear. Regardless of God Mu¡¯s gender, I love watching them.] Although Jiang Rou¡¯er was a huge burden, Mu Sheng and Chen continued to y incredibly well. Even though it took much more time, they ended up winning. ¡°Thanks for helping me win, Chen and God Mu. I couldn¡¯t have done it without you.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er bade farewell after the game ended. Since Mu Sheng had signed off the game and live telecast, Li Hanchen wanted to turn off hisputer as well. The moment he swiped his mouse, he received a friend invitation. [Chen, you were brilliant! Can you ept my invite so that we can y again in the future? Swing by my channel when you can. I want to sing for you to thank you for saving me earlier.] Li Hanchen clicked ¡°No¡± right away and cklisted Jiang Rou¡¯er permanently. After he turned off theputer, he walked out of the room and went over to Mu Sheng¡¯s bedroom. Chapter 104 - She Was a Ray of Light

Chapter 104: She Was a Ray of Light

Mu Sheng opened the door before long. She had removed her hair tie and seemed to be getting ready to wash up. ¡°Yes?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips moved slightly as he looked at her deeply. Just as he was about to speak, he changed his mind and said, ¡°I have a headache.¡± ¡°Come in. Let me examine you.¡± Mu Sheng turned to let Li Hanchen enter. As she turned, her soft dark hair swept through the air and the tip of her hair grazed Li Hanchen¡¯s shoulder. Okay,¡± answered Li Hanchen as he concealed his thoughts. Li Hanchen wanted to apologize for helping someone else in the game. He wanted to tell her he would always be on her side. However, he felt he was not in the position to talk about this yet. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Mu Sheng told Li Hanchen to take a seat on the couch before cing her hands on his wrist. Li Hanchen sat with Mu Sheng bending over in front of him. All her long hair was hanging over her shoulders, so a few strands of hair even touched Li Hanchen¡¯s chest and waist. Some of her hair even touched Li Hanchen¡¯s chin. It felt so soft and silky that Li Hanchen sensed his body tingling. ¡°Why is your temperature so high?¡± The moment Mu Sheng ced her hands on his wrist, she could sense how warm his wrist was. Li Hanchen pulled his hand back andposed himself. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tie your hair?¡± Mu Sheng went speechless as she nced at Li Hanchen before she finally said, ¡°Why are you so fussy?¡± Previously, he kicked a huge fuss when she did not tie her hair. Li Hanchen lowered his eyes to conceal the emotions surging through his heart. ¡°My skin is more sensitive after being ill for so long.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. Fine. Since he was the patient, she decided not to get upset. She pulled her hair tie off her wrist and started tying her hair. Li Hanchen handed her a piece of chocte. ¡°This is a new vor. It tastes slightly different and doesn¡¯t contain sugar.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up as she took the chocte. Li Hanchen patted the empty space beside him and she sat down. She ced her hair tie beside her. As she started to peel the wrapper, she could sense someone touching her shoulders. Mu Sheng turned to look. Li Hanchen had unknowingly taken her hair tie and was holding her hair and tying it up. Li Hanchen looked absolutely natural when she turned to look and even asked, ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng was a little stunned before she shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Hanchen acknowledged calmly and Mu Sheng turned back. Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved upwards as he stood behind her. Despite Mu Sheng¡¯s distant appearance, she was very innocent at heart. He kept looking at Mu Sheng from this side like a wolf looking at its prey predatorily as he cautiously tested her boundaries and reduced the distance between them. One day, all the distance between them would be gone. The moment Mu Sheng got ustomed to his presence, she would be his. Li Hanchen had ovee hell to be what he was, so he was no kind soul. After staying in the darkness for so long, he finally saw a ray of light. Even if it meant turning into ash, he had to hold on tightly to this ray of light at all costs. Light cast a shadow under Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes as she quietly ate the chocte. Li Hanchen held her long silky hair after he was done tying her hair withplicated emotions running through his heart. ¡°All done.¡± Li Hanchen let go of her hair. ¡°Okay. I will give you a massage to help clear your channels,¡± said Mu Sheng as she stood up to start. ¡°I don¡¯t have a headache anymore. I am much better. Why don¡¯t you have an early night?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyesnded on Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. Since she had been gaming all night, her hands ought to be tired. Qin Kai sat in the Flourishing Age Group offices. Even though he was an intelligent man, he found it inexplicable when he saw thepany report in his hand. Why was thepany putting in so much money to develop toffee? Also, they were making major losses to develop them. Was it part of Mr. Li¡¯s next move? Chapter 105 - Taking Li An

Chapter 105: Taking Li An

¡°Okay. I¡¯m going back to my room since I feel fine already.¡± Li Hanchen came out of the blue and suddenly left. Mu Sheng could not help sensing something amiss as she watched from behind while he left. ¡°Hey.¡± Li Hanchen turned unhurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so you can¡¯t have any more candy. I will give you more tomorrow.¡± ¡°Who says I want to eat candy?¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly. He was making her sound so greedy. Li Hanchen smiled as he opened his coat pocket and showed it to Mu Sheng. ¡°I will give you more tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­ I told you I wasn¡¯t looking for candy.¡± Even Mu Sheng failed to detect the change in her tone. Her soft voice sounded a little shy and angry. Li Hanchen could not help finding her adorable. ¡°Fine. You don¡¯t want candy, but I insist on giving them to you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved upwards into a smile. He checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Have an early night.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± acknowledged Mu Sheng before walking up to the bed and telling him naturally, ¡°Help me close the door and turn off the lights.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng had already closed her eyes when Li Hanchen left and looked peaceful and adorable. Li Hanchen stood at the door as he looked at her deeply before turning off the light to leave. At night, Li Hanchen sat in his room with hisputer screen flickering as he tapped on the keyboard giving out orders as information from all over the world reached him on hisputer. Lightnded on Li Hanchen¡¯s cool gorgeous profile making him look majestic as he gave off a ruler¡¯s aura. Li Ming was calling Li Ting from a hotel. ¡°Dad, Li An grew up in the family after all. Now that Li Hanchen has be a good for nothing, how could we let Li An live with him in squalor?¡± ¡°Why bother with him?¡± Li Ting kissed the beautiful woman in his arms. He did not like Li Hanchen and Li An at all. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want Li An picking up bad habits from him. People might gossip about you for ill-treating your ex-wife¡¯s kids.¡± Li Ting instantly stopped moving when he heard what Li Ming said. Li Ming made sense. A lot of people kept talking about it when he decided not to pay ransom for Li Hanchen. if he threw Li An out of the family, even more people would gossip about him. ¡°Fine. Make Li Ane back home. If we offer him $20,000 more for his monthly allowance, I am sure he wille back without putting up a fight.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± The next day, Li An was dragged into a car by the roadside by men in ck the moment he left school. ¡°Who are you? Let me go!¡± Li An struggled a few times and stopped when he saw Li Ming sitting inside the car. ¡°You? What do you want?¡± Li Ming leaned into the seatzily. ¡°My dear little brother, I am here to take you back to the Li family.¡± Li An frowned in contempt. ¡°I am not your little brother. My mother only had two children and you are just an illegitimate son.¡± Li An¡¯s words struck Li Ming where it hurt. Heughed coldly. ¡°You might want to live with your stupid older brother, but have you ever asked Li Hanchen if he wants to live with you?¡± Li An¡¯s expression altered. Li Ming continued, ¡°Do you want to live in luxury in the Li family or stay with Li Hanchen?¡± ¡°Who wants to live in luxury with you?¡± Li An stood up furiously, but the bodyguards pressed him down. ¡°Shhh.¡± Li Ming ced his index finger by his lips. ¡°Think about what I said. If you continue to live with Li Hanchen, we will stop giving you your allowance and paying for school. Li Hanchen will also lose his allowance. Do you n on begging in the streets with him?¡± Chapter 106 - Ruan Yingying Kept Getting Scolded

Chapter 106: Ruan Yingying Kept Getting Scolded

¡°You are despicable!¡± Li An struggled as he red at Li Ming and wanted to charge over and rip his evil face to shreds. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Li Hanchen told you anything?¡± Li Ming¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°He only receives $20,000 monthly allowance from me from washing the bathroom.¡± Li Ming saw Li An¡¯s face flush as he spoke and felt delighted. ¡°I will give you a day to consider. I will send people to pick you up at the vi tomorrow. You have the chance to say a proper goodbye to your brother.¡± Li Ming wondered how Li Hanchen would feel when his only little brother deserted him because he was impoverished. Li Mingughed out loud just thinking about it. Even though Li Hanchen grew up like a little prince, he was no different than an abandoned dog now. The car left the school entrance 15 minutester. Li An walked home preupied with his eyes red. Some passersby noticed something wrong with Li An and turned to look, but he swiftly pressed his cap down to conceal his red eyes. Li An kept staying with Li Hanchen without knowing anything all this time until he saw Li Ming¡¯s documents. He only realized the Li family had been paying his older brother $20,000 a month. Also, his older brother had a terribly weak constitution and needed a lot of medicine. However, he kept trying to get his older brother to give him more money and even asked for ski gear. Li An raised his hand and pped himself as he walked. Li Ming¡¯s words kept echoing in Li An¡¯s ears. Li An made up his mind and called Li Ming right away. ¡°I will go back home. Send your men to pick me up tomorrow.¡± ¡°I always knew you were a good kid.¡± Li Ming smiled cockily. Li An should have left Li Hanchen ages ago. Li Hanchen only deserved to live alone. ¡ª¡ª At the filming set. After yesterday¡¯s filming, everyone¡¯s opinion of Mu Sheng changed and some people even took the initiative to talk to her. Everyone gathered to gossip after Mu Sheng left. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Mu Sheng is much better looking than the female lead?¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Anyone with eyes can see Mu Sheng is much prettier. Why isn¡¯t she the female lead? Even though she has the looks of a female lead, she was cast for a supporting part. I feel so bad for her.¡± Ruan Yingying and her talent agent happened to walk past the film crew when they were talking. When Ruan Yingying looked annoyed, Liu Hui promptly consoled her, ¡°What do they know? They just have nothing better to do. Don¡¯t listen to them.¡± Ruan Yingying nced at Mu Sheng in the distance. Even though she could not see Mu Sheng¡¯s face clearly, she could keenly sense Mu Sheng¡¯s distinct maic beauty. Jealousy swept across Ruan Yingying¡¯s face as she asked Liu Hui, ¡°I left early yesterday. I heard Director Yang praise Mu Sheng for her acting. Was it true?¡± The talent agent hesitated before she said uneasily, ¡°Director Yang was just being polite.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Ruan Yingying almost broke her pinky nail when she heard this. Was Director Yang the polite sort? Director Yang scolded her badly yesterday when she said her lines wrongly since he was all about detail. If he praised Mu Sheng, it meant she was a great actress. Amotion suddenly broke out among the film crew. The talent agent turned to look. ¡°Qiao Siyu is here. My dear, please control your emotions and leave a good impression on him.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Ruan Yingying suppressed her jealousy and put on a sweet smile as she walked over to Qiao Siyu and stood in front of him with poise. ¡°Mr. Qiao, I am the female lead, Ruan Yingying.¡± Ruan Yingying heard about Qiao Siyu bing a major sensationst year, but she never had the opportunity to see him. Now that she had finally seen him in person, her heart could not help throbbing. He had defined features, a sharp nose, and thin red lips. He looked mesmerizing just standing there doing nothing. ¡°Hello?¡± Qiao Siyu looked annoyed when he saw the fire in Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Qiao, I am a new actress. I look forward to working with you.¡± Ruan Yingying looked at Qiao Siyu. ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Qiao Siyu calmly. He looked around and saw Mu Sheng sitting in a chair reading the script casually. Mu Sheng quietly sat there and looked cool and gorgeous. Despite all the noise around her, she seemed absolutely serene. It felt as though just looking at her made Qiao Siyu feel peaceful. Ruan Yingying detected Qiao Siyu looking at Mu Sheng and lowered her eyes to conceal her jealousy. Why was Qiao Siyu looking at Mu Sheng? Did they know each other? Had Mu Sheng done something after she had left the film location yesterday? However, she did not have the time to keep wondering. Since Qiao Siyu was on set, Director Yang started to film. Ruan Yingying was acting as a senior high school student, Jiang Miao, and Qiao Siyu was her senior, Zheng Lan. They were filming their first encounter at the school entrance. Jiang Miao was riding on a bicycle when an elderly man suddenly crossed the road, she lost control of the bicycle and was almost about to fall into the bushes by the roadside. A white silhouette appeared and held her bicycle as Jiang Miao fell into his arms owing to the momentum. She raised her head and saw a pair of beautiful eyes. Zheng Lan smiled warmly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qiao Siyu had impable features to begin with. Now that he was so close to Ruan Yingying and she was in his arms, she could not help going into a daze when she saw Qiao Siyu¡¯s dazzling smile and instantly forgot her lines. ¡°Cut!¡± shouted Director Yang with a loud hailer as he mmed the table with the script so hard that it nearly toppled. ¡°Ruan Yingying, this is the first time you have seen Zheng Lan! Where has your shyness gone? Why aren¡¯t you shy? Do you want to swallow him alive or something?¡± Director Yang was so harsh that the film crew furtivelyughed. Ruan Yingying felt embarrassed when she noticed everyone looking at her while they stifled theirughter. ¡°Director Yang, can I try again?¡± ¡°Okay, action!¡± Director Yang gestured. The cameras stood in ce. Three minutester. ¡°Cut! This is your first love! Why are you looking at him like he owes you something? Why are you acting this way? Do you want to stab him to death or something?¡± Six minutester. ¡°Cut! Why aren¡¯t you saying your lines?¡± ¡°Cut! There is something wrong with your expression. It doesn¡¯t look like love at first sight to me.¡± ¡­¡­.. After four takes Director Yang was still unhappy. He waved his hand tiredly as he said, ¡°Never mind. Why don¡¯t you go study the script and think about the female lead¡¯s emotions and thoughts? After you have grasped the part thoroughly, we will film your part.¡± The moment Director Yang finished his sentence, he waved at Mu Sheng. ¡°Mu Sheng,e over. Since Qiao Siyu is here now, we will film your parts first. Go get your hair and make-up done while the camera crew prepares for filming.¡± Mu Sheng was always a professional, so she stood up right away and headed into the changing room with the makeup artist at Director Yang¡¯s request. ¡°Okay. Adjust the lights. Add more props.¡± Director Yang checked the film location carefully as he spoke. Everyone suddenly inhaled deeply and even Qiao Siyu looked caught by surprise. Director Yang looked in the direction Qiao Siyu was looking and wentpletely stunned as well. Chapter 107 - Awe Striking Beauty

Chapter 107: Awe Striking Beauty

Mu Sheng was dressed in a ck mermaid gown. She had fair wless skin, her neck was long and beautiful, and her waist was absolutely fine. The makeup artist had applied gold shimmery eyeshadow and eyeliner for Mu Sheng. Even though Mu Sheng was wearing seductive makeup, Mu Sheng¡¯s innate cial aura suppressed its effect. She looked utterly cool and sexy. It felt as though she had risen from the depths of darkness as an absolutely pure, mysterious, and mesmerizing fallen angel. Director Yang only snapped out of his daze when Mu Sheng walked up in front of him. ¡°Okay. Get ready to film!¡± The moment the director saw Mu Sheng, he felt so inspired that he wanted to keep filming nonstop. The filmingmenced before long. Inside a luxurious vi, an orchestra could be heard ying inside as the guests chatted. In the backyard, someone jumped down from the wall dressed in an evening dress. PAH! The bicycle at the corner of the wall fell to the ground with a dull thud. The camera closed in on the corner. Zheng Lan could be seen standing under the moon dressed in a white shirt with a soft glow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the straight-A student from school?¡± Gu Li raised her brow slightly as she spoke in disdain teasingly with her lips curved upwards. Zheng Lan¡¯s breath got taken away when he saw Gu Li in her dress and stayed quiet. He veered his eyes shyly before he turned to say, ¡°Happy birthday, Gu Li.¡± Gu Li was slightly surprised. ¡°How did you know it was my birthday?¡± The moment Gu Li finished her sentence, she looked at him teasingly. ¡°Do you have a crush on me?¡± The young man blushed slightly. He looked at Gu Li solemnly with his bright unsullied eyes as the moon¡¯s soft glow reflected off them. ¡°Nope. I saw it when I consolidated the ss¡¯ details.¡± ¡°Makes sense.¡± Gu Li smiled. ¡°You are the top student, so you have a photographic memory.¡± Just as Gu Li turned to leave, she realized she had broken her high heels when she jumped from the wall. Gu Li took off her high heels decisively and walked barefooted on the concrete ground. She shrank her feet when she stepped on some broken stones. Even though the 18-year-old boy looked shy while talking to Gu Li, he still walked up to her holding his bicycle as she swayed slightly and asked, ¡°Where are you going? Let me give you a ride.¡± Gu Li stopped to nce at Zheng Lan. The young man looked straight into her eyes with his unsullied eyes. She finally smiled. ¡°Okay. I want to go to the riverside.¡± A damp summer night breeze came from the river as a tall boy dressed in a white shirt rode on the bicycle with a beautiful young woman dressed in a ck evening dress sitting behind him. The night breeze left her dress fluttering as its rhinestones glittered faintly. This was their first chance encounter. It was also the beginning of Gu Li¡¯s tragedy. ¡°Cut!¡± roared Director Yang. The film crew snapped out of their daze as they looked at Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng, dumbstruck by their brilliant performance. It was early spring, so the film crew was dressed in thick padded jackets. It was impossible for them to film a summer scene by the riverside. There was no river, moon, or gentle night breeze in the background. There was only a huge green screen in the background so that the film crew could create the scene digitally. Yet Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng made them feel as though they were seeing their first encounter on a summer night. They could even hear the sound of insects and smell flowers in the air as they bore witness to their first chance encounter. ¡°Miss Mu, great acting.¡± Qiao Siyu looked at Mu Sheng sincerely. She was capable of pulling him into her world; only great artists were capable of this. ¡°Thank you,¡± replied Mu Sheng calmly. Qiao Siyu looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s cool eyes and wanted to say more, but Tang Tiantian came over and handed Mu Sheng her phone. ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡¯ Mu Sheng took the phone and saw it was Li Hanchen calling, so she clicked answer. ¡°Hello? Uh huh. Okay.¡± Mu Sheng hung up the phone three secondster. She casually took a coat and draped it over her shoulders before walking out of the set. After Li Hanchen was done talking to Mu Sheng, he parked by the roadside. Before long, Li Hanchen could sense someone walking towards the car and automatically raised his head to look. The moment he saw her, he was caught by surprise. Chapter 108 - Getting Into a Fight

Chapter 108: Getting Into a Fight

Mu Sheng had to continue filming in the afternoon, so she did not change out of her costume. She came out dressed in her strapless evening dress with a coat draped over her shoulder. However, her wless cor bone, slender calves, and fine waist were still visible. ¡°Yes? Why did youe?¡± Mu Sheng got into the car. Since the heater was on, Mu Sheng stopped feeling cold from the walk over. After Mu Sheng got into the car, Li Hanchen veered his eyes and stopped staring at her. He grabbed a lunch box from behind. ¡°Auntie Lin told me to bring you some lunch.¡± Mu Sheng opened the lunch box to see mouthwatering shelled prawns, pork ribs dripping in sauce, fresh stir-fried cabbage, and fragrant refreshing corn soup. The piping hot food in the box were all Mu Sheng¡¯s favorites and instantly teased her appetite. ¡°Smells great.¡± Mu Sheng picked up a piece of pork rib and took a bite. The pork rib melted in her mouth along with the fragrant gravy as she narrowed her eyes in bliss eating it. Li Hanchen could not resist looking at Mu Sheng. She looked as rxed as azy kitten. Her eyshes were curly and the gold eyeshadow made her mesmerizing. Just as Mu Sheng started to eat, Li Hanchen suddenly reached his right hand towards her shoulder. She looked up and saw Li Hanchen pulling her coat together and doing the buttons up. Mu Sheng was already ustomed to having Li Hanchen in close proximity. Despite her typical wariness to her surroundings, she did not react when he came close. After Li Hanchen was done covering her up, he finally looked at Mu Sheng and asked casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t you acting as a student? What are you doing wearing an evening dress?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the plot.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the plot?¡± ¡°The male lead¡­.¡± Since Li Hanchen asked, Mu Sheng told Li Hanchen about the storyline of what she was filming today as she ate. Mu Sheng¡¯s head was lowered, so she failed to notice the change in Li Hanchen¡¯s mood. He seemed particrly affected when he heard that Mu Sheng¡¯s character was deeply in love with the male lead. After lunch, Mu Sheng headed back to work. ¡°I have to get back.¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen calmly. His face was aloof as coldness kept radiating from him. Even though Mu Sheng said she had to leave, she did not go. Li Hanchen looked straight ahead coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have candy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Now that Mu Sheng was ustomed to taking things from Li Hanchen, she could not help feeling disappointed when he said this. However, she said nothing and simply opened the car door and got off the car. After Mu Sheng got off the car, Li Hanchen turned to watch as she walked off. He suddenly felt bad about ending the conversation on a bad note. Just as Li Hanchen was about to get off and talk to her, he saw a man dressed in a white shirt with his coat draped over him walking up to Mu Sheng. The man spoke to Mu Sheng before they walked into the film set together. Li Hanchen tightened his hands on the steering wheel slightly as aplicated emotion surged through him. He felt inexplicably annoyed when he saw them together. Li Hanchen stepped on the gas and left the film location. ¡°Did someone just send you food?¡± Qiao Siyu was getting ready to go out for lunch when he bumped into Mu Sheng at the entrance. He automatically stopped to greet Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng looked at him mildly as she said, ¡°Uh huh.¡± Qiao Siyu went quiet as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s face. People wanted to make small talk with him all the time, and he often patronized them. However, it was the first time someone refused to chat with him when he started a conversation. As Qiao Siyu thought about what to say, Mu Sheng had already gone far. Qiao Siyu smiled sadly as he said, ¡°Huh? Is this some kind of retribution?¡± Was he finally getting a taste of rejection after he ignored so many people in his life? To be honest, it felt awful. Mu Sheng frowned slightly as she walked in quietly. She was unsure if she was annoyed for not getting any candy or because Li Hanchen ignored her. Ruan Yingying almost pierced her chopsticks through her lunchbox when she saw Qiao Siyu voluntarily talking to Mu Sheng. ¡°How could he talk to her? How could he think highly of Mu Sheng¡¯s acting?¡± Her talent agent pursed her lips and felt Mu Sheng¡¯s acting was honestly brilliant. If Ruan Yingying had put in more effort with her acting, Qiao Siyu would probably say nice things about her too. The talent agent griped in her heart as she consoled Ruan Yingying, ¡°They were probably discussing work. You will be filming some parts with him in the afternoon, so you have to work hard and leave a good impression on him.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Ruan Yingying threw her lunch box aside as she spoke. ¡°You have toe up with some way to kick Mu Sheng off the drama. You can¡¯t let her continue acting in it.¡± Ruan Yingying had rmended Mu Sheng in the hope that she would embarrass herself. Mu Sheng¡¯s acting ended up so remarkable that Mu Sheng now posed a major threat to her. If Mu Sheng stole the limelight when the program was aired, it would be a total embarrassment for her since she was the female lead. ¡°My dear, even if you did not bring up the request, the talent agency would definitely do it.¡± The talent agent gave Ruan Yingying a bowl of rice as she said, ¡°Have some lunch while I contact thepany. I am sure the talent agency doesn¡¯t want Mu Sheng in the entertainment industry either.¡± What would people say if Mu Sheng became a hit after leaving Talent Scout Entertainment? Ruan Yingying and Qiao Siyu were scheduled to film their parts from 1:00 pm to 3:00 pm, followed by Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng¡¯s parts between 3:00 pm to 5:00 pm. However, Ruan Yingying made slow progress and NG-ed so many times that there was a dy in the schedule. Mu Sheng leaned against the chair with her legs on the flowerpot as she sunbathed leisurely. She put her hat on and ced her hands in her coat pocket and wanted to take a nap when she suddenly pulled her hands out. Mu Sheng pulled off her hat and lowered her eyes to look at her right palm, only to see lychee vored candy in her right hand. Mu Sheng pulled out her left hand to see a few pieces of soft-centered chocte as well. She clearly remembered that her pockets were empty during filming this morning. She recalled Li Hanchen straightening her coat for her over lunch. He must have ced the candies in her pocket when he did. Mu Sheng unwrapped a piece of candy and ced it in her mouth and the sweet scent spread across her tongue. ¡°Are you in a better mood?¡± asked Tang Tiantian casually when she came out and noticed Mu Sheng¡¯s happy expression. ¡°Was I in a bad mood earlier?¡± Mu Sheng felt puzzled. She did not have much of a temper in her past life and words like this werepletely foreign to her. Tang Tiantian thought she had said the wrong thing, so she waved her hand and denied, ¡°You were perfectly fine. I was just chatting randomly.¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly and leaned back into the seat. At Flourishing Age Group, the management was nervously reporting on their work. Something felt wrong. Something was definitely wrong. Had the central air conditioning malfunctioned? Why did it feel like it was going to freeze over in the room? ¡°Redo it. ¡°Redo it. ¡°How could you make such rookie mistakes?¡± ¡­¡­. In just two hours, Li Hanchen had already rejected seven proposals. The management looked at Qin Kai cautiously. They were all eyeing Qin Kai and waiting for him to say something! If Qin Kai did not say something to help, they were unsure if they could walk out of the office alive when the meeting was over! Qin Kai adjusted his sses and shook his head slightly. Mu Sheng was probably the only person capable of affecting their boss¡¯ mood. However, Qin Kai was an outsider, so he was not in the position to remind Li Hanchen about the effect she was having on him. ¡°M-Mr Li¡­¡± The person in charge of the investment department sweated as he updated Li Hanchen about work. Before he had the chance to start, a phone rang in the office. Everyone looked at Li Hanchen in unison. Sure enough, he took out his phone. Li Hanchen raised his brow slightly when he saw the caller ID on this screen. He waved at the management while holding the phone in his hand, and everyone quickly left the room. Li Hanchen clicked answer. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hi, Li Hanchen.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice came from over the phone. Li Hanchen¡¯s expression inexplicably softened when he heard her suddenly calling his name. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thanks for the candies.¡± Mu Sheng was a reasonable person and always knew Li Hanchen was good to her. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± All the coldness around Li Hanchen melted the moment he heard Mu Sheng call his name, and his voice gradually softened. Li Hanchen¡¯s maic voice sounded even more mellow over the phone. Mu Sheng could not help tingling when she heard his voice. She recalled how cold he was over lunch and asked candidly, ¡°What happened in the afternoon? Did something happen at work?¡± Li Hanchen went quiet before he suddenlyughed gently, making her ears go red. ¡°Some silly person made me angry.¡± Mu Sheng was oblivious that he was talking about her. ¡°Don¡¯t get upset.¡± Mu Sheng also wanted to say that he shouldn¡¯t withhold candy from her because he was in a bad mood. Although she did not say it out loud, Li Hanchen seemed to know what she was thinking. Heughed as he said, ¡°No matter how angry I get, you will get your candy.¡± Chapter 109 - A Blissful Afternoon

Chapter 109: A Blissful Afternoon

The sun prated through the leaves as Mu Sheng sat leisurely. She pulled her hat down and closed her eyes slightly as she chatted with Li Hanchen. Mu Sheng sat curled up in the corner enjoying the peace as the filming went on in the distance. Qin Kai came into the office for the third time and saw Li Hanchen talking on the phone happily. He immediately knew who Li Hanchen was talking to even without asking. Since a meeting was scheduled for 30 minutes ago, Qin Kai could onlye in and remind Li Hanchen about it. ¡°What are you filming in the afternoon?¡± asked Li Hanchen suddenly as he checked the time and shook his head at Qin Kai. Qin Kai caught his drift and left the office to notify everyone that the meeting was postponed for two hours. In Continent M, Shen Lin tugged his loosely done tie as he leaned into the seat casually. ¡°Kai, did something happen back home? The boss rarely postpones meetings.¡± After all, Li Hanchen was always punctual down to the second and had a lot of self-discipline. ¡°Stop asking and just do your job,¡± said Qin Kai mildly over the phone. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Lin felt speechless. ¡°My dear Qin Kai, can you say something different for a change? Are you a broken record yer or something?¡± Qin Kai looked at the documents in his hands calmly. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Of course, I do. Does missing you count?¡± teased Shen Lin. ¡°Ever since you left, I¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, Qin Kai hung up on him. Shen Lin raised his brow and tossed his phone aside. ¡°Kai is really too uptight for his own good. Don¡¯t you think?¡± His subordinates chuckled in their hearts. All these years, Shen Lin got the same reaction from Qin Kai every time he called to gossip. However, it did not keep Shen Lin from trying. Every time he failed to squeeze any gossip out of Qin Kai, he wouldin that Qin Kai was uptight. If he did not try to irritate Qin Kai, Qin Kai would not have hung up on him. Shen Lin was really asking for it. Shen Lin¡¯s subordinates muttered in their hearts without showing it on their faces. However, Shen Lin nced at them and knew exactly what they were thinking. ¡°I won¡¯t be paying lunch for employees who think ill of their superiors.¡± His subordinates almost wanted to cry when they heard this. At the film set, Mu Sheng sat under the sunzily and soundednguid when she spoke. Li Hanchen could almost tell what she looked like from the sound of her voice. Mu Sheng chatted with Li Hanchen until Tang Tiantian came to tell her it was time to leave. She checked the time on her phone and realized she had been chatting for two hours. Mu Sheng frowned slightly. Had they been talking that long? She did not recall having anything urgent to tell Li Hanchen. ¡°I can leave. I am going home.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Come out. I am already waiting outside the set.¡± ¡°¡­ Sure. I¡¯ming over right now.¡± Tang Tiantian followed behind Mu Sheng. Everyone on set was focused on Qiao Siyu and Ruan Yingying, so no one noticed them leave. Tang Tiantian looked around cautiously out of fear any reporters might be around to snap pictures of Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend. She kept her guard up all the way until the entrance before it finally dawned on her that Mu Sheng was not newsworthy yet! That was the perfect cover! Tang Tiantian promptly felt confident and walked beside Mu Sheng with her back straight as they headed towards a ck car by the roadside. Tang Tiantian nced at the Toyota logo on the car before looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s gorgeous face. It must be true love for Mu Sheng, and Tang Tiantian felt terribly impressed. This was a tale of pure love between a gorgeous superstar and a normal man and had nothing to do with money. It sounded absolutely moving to her. Tang Tiantian inadvertently saw the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat when she said goodbye to Mu Sheng. The moment Tang Tiantian caught sight of his stunning profile, she was astounded. She really had to eat her words about calling him normal. Considering the man¡¯s good looks, the car really didn¡¯t matter. Even if he was riding an electric scooter, he was simply stunning! Chapter 110 - Dispel Li An’s Greatest Fear

Chapter 110: Dispel Li An¡¯s Greatest Fear

Li Hanchen turned to put on the seat belt for her in the most natural manner after Mu Sheng got into the car. He retrieved a candy from his coat pocket, unwrapped it, and ced it by Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Since he had been feeding Mu Sheng a lot recently, she automatically opened her mouth and ate the candy. Li Hanchen went back to his seat after he was done and ced his hands on the steering wheel before driving to the vi. Auntie Lin stood beside Li An worriedly in the living room at the vi. ¡°Young Master An, if you are upset, you can talk to Young Master about it. You can¡¯t just leave without saying a word. If you leave, he will get very worried.¡± Li An¡¯s hands halted as he packed his suitcase. A look of ridicule emerged on his face. ¡°I am just a burden. Why would he be worried? Life will be so much easier for him without me around.¡± ¡°Young Master An, how could you say that? How could you think that he doesn¡¯t care about you?¡± Auntie Lin did not know what to say. She had spent the afternoon preparing dinner and even made Li An¡¯s favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. Li An unexpectedly came home and started to pack. It seemed as though Li Hanchen and Li An had gotten into a fight and she did not know how to stop Li An from leaving. ¡°I¡¯m going. Just tell my brother I¡¯m gone.¡± Li An carried his backpack and headed out with his suitcase. His eyes werepletely red under his cap. Auntie Lin followed behind Li An and wanted to stop him. Li Hanchen¡¯s car pulled up in the yard as she came chasing after Li An. Auntie Lin looked like she had seen her savior as she waved anxiously and shouted, ¡°Young Master!¡± Li Hanchen gave off a powerful aura as he got off the car. Li An veered his eyes elsewhere and didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyesnded on Li An¡¯s suitcase and frowned. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li An held the suitcase handle tightly and said stubbornly, ¡°I am going back to the Li residence.¡± The moment Li An finished his sentence, he could keenly sense the atmosphere intensifying. Auntie Lin looked at Li Hanchen before she looked at Li An. There was something on her tongue, but she shook her head and sighed as she headed back to the kitchen. Li An lowered his head and looked at his shoes intently. He was hoping Li Hanchen would say something to keep him and also terribly worried Li Hanchen would not react. If Li Hanchen was happy to keep him around, Li An did not mind giving up his education if it meant he could live here. Time passed by inplete silence. All he could hear was the wind gusting in the yard. Li An feltpletely disappointed. Li An felt breathless from Li Hanchen¡¯s stares, so he finally raised his head and looked straight into Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Li family is rich and powerful. I want to go back and enjoy the high life. I want to get driven around in posh cars and live in a luxurious vi! I don¡¯t want to live here in poverty! I don¡¯t want to live with you!¡± Before Li Hanchen could react, Li An started to bawl. It felt as though all the insecurity and doubt that Li An had been hiding in his heart finally gave way and exploded. Li An wiped his tears as he pulled his luggage out teary-eyed. He nced at Li Hanchen secretly and noticed how unperturbed his older brother was. Li An could not help feeling upset when it seemed as though nothing could move Li Hanchen. Li An kept sobbing miserably as he thought about it. Within a few steps, his eyes were already red from crying. Mu Sheng stood by the side of the car motionlessly as she witnessed the scene. This was between them, so it was unsuitable for her to interfere. She took her bag and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading inside.¡± Li An kept walking out of the vi. When he walked past Li Hanchen, Li Hanchen finally said, ¡°Stop right there.¡± Li An automatically stopped. After pausing for a second, he continued walking as he replied to Li Hanchen stubbornly, ¡°I am going back to the Li residence to enjoy life. I am done living in poverty with you. Who do you think you are? What makes you think I have to obey you¡­¡± Li Hanchen grabbed Li An by the arm before he could finish his sentence and pulled him upstairs. ¡°Let me go. I told you I¡¯m going to move to the Li residence.¡± Li An¡¯s hood slid off amid the struggle to reveal his red and swollen eyes. ¡°You are a grown-up. Don¡¯t force me to raise my hand at you.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Li An coldly. Li An finally stopped struggling. He looked at Li Hanchen in surprise. Li Hanchen seemed a lot more like family when he threatened to hit him. Li An quietly followed Li Hanchen into his room as he rubbed his swollen eyes. ¡°Won¡¯t you be happier without me? All I do is spend your money. I¡¯m sure life will be better without a burden like me around.¡± Li Hanchen walked up to the desk to pull open the drawer and rummaged through it. ¡°When did I say you were a burden?¡± ¡°Even though you did not say it out loud, you certainly feel that way, don¡¯t you?¡± Li An wept uncontrobly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me after you escaped nine years ago? A year ago, when you came back home, if I did not shamelessly insist on leaving with you, you probably wouldn¡¯t have taken me in, right? ¡°I know you said you were busy. How could you be so busy that you couldn¡¯t even send a text message? Have you ever thought about me all these years? Maybe you did, but you didn¡¯t want me. You didn¡¯t want a burden like me around!¡± Li An finally said everything he had kept hidden all this time. After shouting at Li Hanchen, he was unable to look at Li Hanchen. He could only purse his lips as he kept wiping the tears on his face. Li Hanchen opened the drawer and retrieved a folder. He sat on the couch before he waved Li An over. Li An turned his head. Humph. He did not want to sit with his older brother! ¡°Come here,¡± said Li Hanchen calmly. Li An sniffled before he awkwardly sat down beside Li Hanchen. ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen opened the folder. Li An secretly nced at it. The moment he did, he opened his eyes wide. The folder was surprisingly filled with his photographs. Li An took the folder and went through its contents. The entire folder was filled with pictures of his everyday life that were unknowingly taken. There were pictures of him in ss, eating, attending sports day, and secretly snacking¡­ The pictures consisted of his days in primary school to senior high. It was a chronicle of everything in his life. It felt as though he could see the life he had led for the past ten years through the pictures. Li An looked at Li Hanchen in surprise with his eyes bright. ¡°What is this?¡± Li Hanchen reached his hand out and ced it on Li An¡¯s head and rubbed it gently. He used to do this to Li An a lot before he was abducted. Li Hanchen sighed softly as he looked into Li An¡¯s eyes. ¡°I was busy. I will tell you why I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you in time. I never felt you were a burden.¡± Li An¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked into Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Then do you still want me around?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved upwards slightly. ¡°Are you an idiot? You are my little brother. Of course, I want you around.¡± Li An looked at all the photos on the table before looking at Li Hanchen again as he brimmed with joy. However, he could not help feeling worried when he thought about what Li Ming said. ¡°It is very expensive to keep me around and the Li family wants to cut you off.¡± Li Hanchen put his hand down. ¡°It will be fine.¡± Li An raised his head and saw Li Hanchen looking down at him loftily. It felt as though he had total control of the situation. Li An suddenly felt confident. After all, his brother was none other than Li Hanchen! Li Hanchen was the most gifted young man in town! Even if the Li family refused to give them money, he was certain that his older brother would find a way. Even though Li An¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, he smiled happily. ¡°I will eat less. Also, I will stop going to school. I can take online sses from home. I will do my best to spend less money. I won¡¯t be a burden.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things. Just do whatever I tell you to.¡± ¡°Uh huh!¡± Now that Li An was no longer worried, he was beside himself with joy. His eyes were bright as he smiled smugly while looking at Li Hanchen clingily. Li An watched as Li Hanchen put away the pictures. He was so happy that his older brother did not forget about him. He looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s cool profile and automatically said, ¡°Big Bro, you¡¯re the best.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hands paused slightly with a nonchnt look on his face. However, warmth swept through his eyes. Auntie Lin paced up and down the living room worriedly until she saw Li An walking happily behind Li Hanchen. She finally felt relieved and happily went to the kitchen to fetch some rice. Mu Sheng turned to nce at Li An. ¡°Apply an icepress before you sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, Sis-in-Law! I will definitely do it.¡± Li An was in awfully high spirits. He was smiling as usual and energetic. Since Li An felt smug, he could not resist bragging to Mu Sheng, ¡°Sis-in-Law, do you know what my older brother has in his room?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him quizzically. ¡°What?¡± Li An looked as happy as a dog wagging its tail. ¡°He has my pictures in his room! Loads of them! I am sure he looks at them whenever he misses me, so he must like me a lot.¡± Chapter 111 - Li An Goes to Some Other School

Chapter 111: Li An Goes to Some Other School

Mu Sheng looked at Li An looking as happy as a dog wagging its tail before she nced at the cool Li Hanchen and smiled. ¡°You are absolutely right.¡± Li An felt smug and wanted to continue bragging, but he shut up and sat down at the dinner table obediently the moment he saw Li Hanchen from the corner of his eye. Li Hanchen said nothing. Today, he was slightly more indulgent towards Li An. Halfway through dinner, the phone in the living room rang. ¡°Who could be calling at this hour of the night?¡± muttered Auntie Lin as she walked over to answer the phone. The moment she picked up the phone, she looked upset. Momentster, she hung up the phone and looked at Li Hanchen hesitantly. ¡°Who was it?¡± Li Hanchen quietly ate as lightnded on his wless profile to soften his coldness. ¡°Young Master, it was from the Li residence. They called to ask if Young Master An was going over. If he doesn¡¯t go, they will stop paying for his school fees and cut off your living expenses.¡± The moment Auntie Lin finished her sentence, she looked annoyed. She was not angry about losing money since she was aware of Li Hanchen¡¯s true identity. Instead, she felt sorry for Li Hanchen. Ten years ago when the abduction happened, they gave up on Li Hanchen. Now that Li Hanchen was back, they ill-treated him. They were supposed to be family, but they ended up even more repulsive than the men who abducted him. It was simply disappointing. Li An promptly stopped chewing. He looked at Li Hanchen worriedly with his big round eyes. ¡°Big Bro.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Li An calmly. It felt as though nothing could shake him. ¡°Eat up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen had miraculously soothed Li An¡¯s panic. Li An continued eating his food happily. Li Ming sat in the Li residence with his legs crossed with a look of mockery on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such loyalty. Notify the school to get Li An withdrawn. Cut off all funds to Li Hanchen. In three days, they will kneel and beg me for mercy.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± said the butler as he bowed reverently. For a moment, he looked a little sad when he turned to leave. He had worked as a butler at the Li family for over 20 years, so he had watched Li Hanchen grow up. Even though he was a gifted young man, he ended up forsaken by the family. The butler could not help sighing just thinking about it. Sadly, he was just a butler and was not in the position to get involved. He could only watch as these children got ostracized and cut off by the Li family. That night, Li An received news he was withdrawn from school. Li An did not dare to openly show it with Li Hanchen around. In reality, Li An was beside himself with joy. He was absolutely delighted about not going to school! He could say goodbye to memorizing ssical Chinese and he no longer had to do Math orposition. Any student would wee the idea of not going to school. Li An¡¯s joysted no more than three minutes when Li Hanchen knocked on his door. ¡°Yes, Big Bro?¡± Li An quickly concealed his joy and pretended to be sad. ¡°Sigh. I got taken out of school. In that case, I will¡­¡± ¡°You will report at your new school at 8:00 am tomorrow morning. Someone will send you over,¡± said Li Hanchen before turning to leave. Li An was dumbstruck. After Li An was finally taken out of school, he was promptly thrown into another torture machine. He really felt like crying. This time, the miserable look on his face was genuine. Boo hoo! He would have to continue memorizing schoolwork and doing Math and English to no end. Just the thought of it made him lose all hope for the future. The next morning, Qin Kai came over to pick up Li An for school. Qin Kai smiled when he saw how reluctant Li An was about going to school. ¡°Young Master An, isn¡¯t it good that you can go to school?¡± Li An pouted as he inhaled deeply. ¡°I hate memorizing vocabry. I am hopeless at Math, Chinese, English, Physics, and Chemistry.¡± Qin Kai smiled even more brightly. ¡°If you work hard at school, your brother will be very happy.¡± Qin Kai managed to strike a chord with Li An, so Li An bit his lip and said, ¡°Fine. I will work hard.¡± Although he was not a good student, he wanted to make his older brother happy. ¡°You are such a good kid.¡± Qin Kai usually smiled politely, but his smile became more sincere and genial. Even though Li An looked mischievous, he was kind and soft-hearted. He was genuinely a great kid. The Li family used to put Li An in a renowned elite school for the privileged. The school fees for each term went as high as $100,000. Since the Li family had cut off Li An¡¯s school fees, Li Hanchen must have put him in an ordinary school. However, he waspletely stunned when he arrived at the new school. He looked at Qin Kai quizzically, ¡°Kai, did you send me to the wrong school? Did you make a mistake?¡± Chapter 112 - She Will Break up With Him

Chapter 112: She Will Break up With Him

A gate with a dignified ssical design stood across Li An and Qin Kai. A pair of majestic stone lions stood nking the gates. At a nce, it felt as though they had transmigrated into ancient times. Everyone in the country knew about Eminent Senior High. The school had a millennium worth of history. A lot of top schrs hailed from the school in ancient times. It continued to flourish throughout history and had the best teachers and resources. The top schr from the country came from this school every year without fail. Since it was a highly revered school, everyone wanted to get in. Sadly, they only epted 500 students each year. Li Ming was the Li family¡¯s favorite, so they did their utmost to get him a spot here, but they ended up failing. It was clear how hard it was to get in. The students who attended the school were either geniuses or immensely powerful. Li An thought about himself. Was he a genius? Absolutely not. His older brother was born a genius and he had stolen all the good DNA in the family. As for power, they had none to speak of. The Li family was a pretty decent elite family, but they were unable to send Li Ming here. How could his older brother pull this off? Why did Qin Kai bring him here? Qin Kai smiled when he saw the puzzled look on Li An¡¯s face. ¡°This is the right ce. From now on, you will be attending school here.¡± ¡°Kai, maybe you aren¡¯t so sure about the situation in the country since you just came back. Let me tell you more,¡± said Li An as he started to tell Qin Kai about the legendary Eminent Senior High. Before he finished telling Qin Kai about the school, a kind-looking grey-haired old man came over and reached his hand out at Qin Kai. ¡°Mr. Qin, how do you do?¡± Li An opened his eyes wide. This elderly man looked just like Eminent Senior High¡¯s principal! Li An had often seen the man¡¯s face in his textbooks. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Chen.¡± Qin Kai shook hands with Chen Wei politely before he introduced Li An. ¡°This is Li An. Li An, say hi to the principal.¡± Li An was stunned, but he automatically greeted Chen Wei. Chen Wei scrutinized Li An before he smiled genially. ¡°Sure enough, he is a nice kid.¡± What did Chen Wei mean by nice? Chen Wei did not continue talking. Instead, he patted Li An on the shoulder. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Qin Kai nodded to Li An. Li An followed behind the principal in a daze as he entered the school cautiously. Li An sat in ss looking at Eminent Senior High¡¯s logo on the table. Li An found it inconceivable that he was in here. After much thought, he felt there was only one reason he could attend this high school. Someone must have found out he was actually a hidden genius. Perhaps his intelligence was previously hidden for some reason. In reality, he was as intelligent as Einstein. Eminent Senior High must have discovered his hidden intelligence and invited him to join the school with the intention of grooming him. Perhaps in three years, he would graduate as a top schr. On the day of his graduation, he might even get paraded around as a part of the celebration. From then on, he would win countless Nobel prizes, marry the woman of his dreams, and rise to the pinnacle of sess. Li An smiled as he contemted. The teacher on the podium caught sight of this new student smiling happily. The teacher smiled as he nodded. He was going through a Math question, so he pointed at Li An. ¡°Why don¡¯t you solve this question?¡± Li An stood up thinking about bing the top schr and looked at the question confidently. He looked at the question again and again. Oh god! What kind of school was he in? Why was he unable to understand the Math question? How could he solve it? It was impossible! The Math sspletely dashed all Li An¡¯s hopes of winning any Nobel prize. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were on their way to the film location when Li An was halfway through his first period. ¡°I can operate on you in a week.¡± Mu Sheng leaned into the seatzily. ¡°You are recovering well.¡± Li Hanchen obediently abided by all her instructions, so she was very pleased. ¡°Okay.¡± The light was red, so Li Hanchen turned his head sideways. ¡°What else do I have to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Mu Sheng moved her lips and Li Hanchen promptly handed her a cup of water. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen. It was clear she was wondering if Li Hanchen was a mind reader. Li Hanchen had been able to read her mind with increasing uracy ofte. The light turned green, so Li Hanchen ced the cup in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand before he turned to drive. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for you to want a drink since you just had some candy?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng promptly bought what Li Hanchen said. She opened the cup and drank small sips of water as she looked at Li Hanchen with a smile on her face. Other than Tang Tiantian, Jiang Tian was waiting at the film location entrance. Although Jiang Tian was the boss, Mu Sheng was his only artist. Since he had nothing to do in the office, he decided toe over and watch Mu Sheng¡¯s film. ¡°Hi, Tian,¡± greeted Tang Tiantian as usual. In a second, she was suddenly shocked. ¡°Tian? What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Tian frowned quizzically. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡± Tang Tiantian felt worried. Now that Jiang Tian was here, he would probably find out Mu Sheng had a boyfriend. This won¡¯t do! She could not let Jiang Tian learn of this! Tang Tiantian hurriedly said, ¡°There is nothing wrong. Since you are the GM, you should stay in the office and manage the business. You didn¡¯t need toe all the way here.¡± Jiang Tian looked at her like she was an idiot. ¡°What are you driving at?¡± Tang Tiantian chuckled and said, ¡°I did overtimest night and didn¡¯t have the chance to have breakfast this morning. Do you mind running over to the mart to get me some bread? I would really appreciate it!¡± Jiang Tian pursed his lips in contempt. ¡°Fine. Since I am a thoughtful superior, I will do you the favor.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Jiang Tian headed over to the mart. A few stepster, a ck Toyota drove over. Jiang Tian nced at the car before he was caught by surprise. Mu Sheng was simply too gorgeous. Even through the ss windows, she looked radiant. Also, a man was driving the car. Jiang Tian halted in his steps. Tang Tiantian promptly looked up into the sky and sighed anxiously. Mu Sheng was done for. ¡°I am going to the set,¡± said Mu Sheng as she undid her seat belt and looked into Li Hanchen¡¯s coat pocket. Li Hanchen pulled it open a little. ¡°Help yourself.¡± Mu Sheng reached her hand in and picked five or six of her favorite vors before getting off the car. Jiang Tian kept looking at Li Hanchen, but Li Hanchen only had eyes for Mu Sheng. After Mu Sheng got off the car, Li Hanchen finally nced at Jiang Tian. Li Hanchen looked up slightly with his deep eyes. He gave off a powerful aura as he looked at Jiang Tian loftily even though he was seated in the car. Jiang Tian raised his brow when he sensed the man¡¯s powerful aura. ¡°Tian, let¡¯s go!¡± Tang Tiantian pulled Jiang Tian¡¯s sleeve. She was worried that Jiang Tian might get into a fight with Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°Sheng has already left.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Li Hanchen had already driven off, so Jiang Tian frowned as he veered his eyes. ¡°Tang Tiantian, you have bettere clean. Did you already know that Mu Sheng is seeing someone?¡± There was a use in the contract stating artists were forbidden from dating when they were starting out. ¡°Tian, that was just the driver. You were mistaken. How could she be dating?¡± Tang Tiantian blinked innocently and tried to get away with it. Jiang Tian touched his chin as he looked at the Toyota pensively while it drove into the distance. ¡°Go and buy some luxury product magazines.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Tang Tiantian did not think anything of his reaction. Instead, she went over to the newspaper stand and came back with a few magazines. ¡°Tian, why do you want these?¡± ¡°For brainwashing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Tiantian was at a loss. Since Jiang Tian had already walked into the set, she could only follow behind him. Mu Sheng did not have a busy schedule today. She spent most of the day waiting as she chatted with Jiang Tian randomly. ¡°Sheng, look at this jewelry? Doesn¡¯t it look great? It costs $50 million. You can buy as much jewelry as you want after you be a hit.¡± ¡°Check out this watch. It is worth $30 million and it has wless workmanship! When you be a hit, you can buy it without a second thought!¡± ¡°Also, what do you think of these male models? Aren¡¯t they hot? After you be a superstar, I can make arrangements for you to shoot ads with hot models just like them. You can have your pick.¡± Mu Sheng was a little annoyed by Jiang Tian¡¯s incessant small talk. She nced at him before she said, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Jiang Tian cleared his throat as he touched the back of his head awkwardly. ¡°I was trying to say that before you be a hit, you shouldn¡¯t get involved with some pretty boy. You have to focus on bing a superstar and making loads of money.¡± In Jiang Tian¡¯s opinion, the pretty boy had seduced Mu Sheng with his good looks. Mu Sheng was confused. She thought about the terms of the contract and finally realized what Jiang Tian was trying to say. Li Hanchen was probably the pretty boy Jiang Tian was talking about. She leaned back into her seat and took her hat off. ¡°I am not dating anyone. You are mistaken.¡± Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng quizzically. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng sounded somewhat impatient, so Jiang Tian felt hesitant about asking. Instead, he said, ¡°Fine. In that case, I will trust you this once. Don¡¯t worry. When you be a hit, you can take your pick of any hunk out there!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block the sun,¡± said Mu Sheng mildly. She was not interested in guys, so she did not take what he said to heart. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Jiang Tian promptly gave way. Tang Tiantian came over with the script and happened to bump into Jiang Tian. ¡°Tian, did you just tell her about it bluntly?¡± Jiang Tian raised his brow. ¡°That goes without saying. I am the GM. Do you think I am just some decoration? I scolded her about it severely. She admitted to her mistake and agreed to break up with him.¡± Tang Tiantian went speechless before she chuckled. For some reason, she did not buy it. Chapter 113 - I Am Her Husband

Chapter 113: I Am Her Husband

Tang Tiantian clearly looked doubtful. Jiang Tian sneered, ¡°Enough. I am heading back. Take good care of Mu Sheng.¡± Jiang Tian headed out the set leisurely. He did not want to break them up, but Mu Sheng was new to the entertainment industry, so she had to keep a low profile when it came to dating until her career was stable. Artists always lost a lot of fans when they dated. Judging from Mu Sheng¡¯s expression, she genuinely did not appear to be dating. However, there was definitely something going on with that guy. After all, he was a guy, so he understood men the best. There was definitely something different about the way the guy was looking at Mu Sheng. Jiang Tian walked out of the film location as she contemted. After he left the set, he looked up and saw the Toyota parked nearby. Jiang Tian frowned slightly as he approached the car slowly. Just as he was about to knock on the car window, the car door opened. He went quiet. From the looks of it, the man was waiting for him. Jiang Tian opened the car door and sat in the car. ¡°Dude, I need to talk to you¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, Jiang Tian went quiet. He did not notice it previously, but now that he was sitting in close proximity to Li Hanchen, he could sense his domineering aura more distinctly. Jiang Tian had seen a fair share of rich and powerful people. Back in the day when he lived with the Jiang family¡­ Jiang Tian gathered his thoughts promptly. Whatever it was, this man did not seem like the type to just drive a Toyota. Li Hanchen turned his head and looked at him imposingly. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend?¡± asked Jiang Tian hesitantly. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Tian felt relieved. ¡°Mu Sheng also said you weren¡¯t. I thought you were lovers when you sent her over in the morning. I¡¯m d¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m her husband,¡± said Li Hanchen abruptly before the atmosphere in the car fell into silence. Jiang Tian was bbergasted. He looked at Li Hanchen in shock. ¡°Her husband?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen sounded calm. ¡°We are legally married.¡± Oh god! Jiang Tian was stunned. Was Mu Sheng married? ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she told me about it before?¡± ¡°She wanted to enter the entertainment industry, so she wants to keep a low profile. I hope that you can refrain from giving her any inappropriate shows.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Jiang Tian deeply with a threatening look. Jiang Tian went quiet. For a long time, he did not know what to say. Momentster, after he finallyposed himself, he replied, ¡°Got it. Erm¡­ I will keep your marriage a secret.¡± Li Hanchen handed Jiang Tian a document. ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you in return for the favor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. It is my job to groom her¡­¡± Before Jiang Tian could finish his sentence, he caught sight of the contents of the document. He promptly opened his eyes wide and looked at Li Hanchen in astonishment warily. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± How did he know about the Jiang n¡¯s situation? How could he offer to help solve his problem? ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Are you happy with the deal?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face looked cold. Even though Jiang Tian could only see Li Hanchen¡¯s profile, he could sense the imposing aura emanating from Li Hanchen¡¯s core. Despite being both seated, it felt as though he was less significant and looking up at Li Hanchen. Jiang Tian held the document with his hands trembling. All this time, he had suppressed his misery and hate, but it was all over his face now as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°I hope you can keep our deal a secret from Mu Sheng.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Jiang Tian nodded. Li Hanchen must have a good reason for his discretion. After Jiang Tian got out of the car, he watched as the Toyota drove off before he lowered his head and looked at the document in his hand. In his heart, it still felt surreal to him. Although it sounded inconceivable, he could faintly sense there was hope for his family. Shortly after Mu Sheng sat down at the film location, she could sense people cast strange looks at her. It felt as though they had something to say, but they were hesitant to speak. Chapter 114 - Gossip

Chapter 114: Gossip

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng did not care about what others thought of her. They were dying to tell her something, so they probably felt awful keeping it to themselves. She continued enjoying the sun as she waited for the director to film her parts. Finally, an actress could no longer contain herself. There were a lot of other small-time female actresses with minor parts in the drama, so things tended to get ratherpetitive between them. The moment she saw Mu Sheng sitting in the chair leisurely, she could not resist going over to Mu Sheng. ¡°Sheng, how¡¯s your script reading?¡± Mu Sheng continued flipping through the script. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Pfttt.¡± Jia Bei covered her mouth as sheughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you run over to Qiao Siyu to study the script with him? Oh my. You are so hardworking that you showed up dressed in a spaghetti strap dress in the middle of the night.¡± Mu Sheng paused and raised her head. She looked at Jia Bei so icily that Jia Bei felt flustered. ¡°Why are you looking at me? It is all over the inte now, so you should juste clean about it. I think you were probably trying to seduce Qiao Siyu and were simply using the script as your excuse, right? Could he be bothered with you?¡± Qiao Siyu¡¯s fans were cursing Mu Sheng to no end on social media. Last night, a tabloid reported that a small-time actress tried to enter Qiao Siyu¡¯s hotel room saying she wanted to study the script with him. The post came apanied by a photo. It was blurry, but half her profile and her outfit could be seen. Since the photo was blurry, no one was able to identify her right away. When some film crew from ¡°Song of Youth¡± posted a photo of Mu Sheng working on set and confirmed her identity, it became clear that the woman dressed in ck was Mu Sheng. The moment this news broke out, Qiao Siyu¡¯s fans exploded. [I don¡¯t know what to say. How could she use that as an excuse? It is clear she was trying to seduce Qiao Siyu. She is shameless.] [Who does Mu Sheng think she is? She should have a good hard look of herself in the mirror. What makes her think Qiao Siyu would like her? She must have thrown herself at him and ended up driven out of his room.] [I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Can the director please kick Mu Sheng off the drama? I am so worried that she will make trouble for Qiao Siyu. The film crew has to do more to protect him! He is here to film and shouldn¡¯t be used as a tool to create hype!] Everyone went into a furor. Some fans even attacked Qiao Siyu¡¯s talent agent on his social media ount and kept scolding him for letting Qiao Siyu get involved with such a woman. How could the talent agent allow a woman like her to disturb Qiao Siyu? ¡°Siyu, sorry for not doing my jobst night.¡± The talent agent felt very guilty for a scandal like this to break out. ¡°Give me my social media ount password.¡± Qiao Siyu seemed unperturbed inparison. ¡°This happens all the time. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± The talent agent handed the phone to Qiao Siyu. ¡°Why do you want to sign onto your social media ount? Have you finally seen the light and decided to give your fans a treat? It has been almost two months since yourst post on social media. Your fans are on the verge of eating me alive.¡± Qiao Siyu tapped on his social media ount topose a message before clicking enter and cing the phone aside. The talent agent almost wanted to cry like a proud father when Qiao Siyu finally posted something on social media. Now that Qiao Siyu had finally posted something online, his fans would stoping after him for at least a month. The talent agent nodded proudly as he tapped on social media to see Qiao Siyu¡¯stest post and went stunned. ¡°Siyu? How could you have posted this? Do you have a problem with having a lot of fans?¡± Chapter 115 - The Sly Mr. Li

Chapter 115: The Sly Mr. Li

The talent agent was not alone with his huge reaction. The moment Qiao Siyu posted something on his social media ount, the crowd went into a frenzy. He certainly lived up to his name as a superstar. In just a minute, his new post trended as the top search on social media. @Qiao Siyu: [The scandal is a pure lie. Mu Sheng is an excellent actress.] [I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. After I tapped on the post for a look, I realized it was really you! Aren¡¯t you going to post a selfie?¡±] [Erm¡­ I get it if you want to defend a fellow actress appearing in the same drama as you, but it is aplete joke for you to say she is an excellent actress. Mu Sheng¡¯s acting is simply¡­ I think it is an insult to the acting trade to call her an actress.] [Am I the only one who thinks something feels strange about this? Qiao Siyu is a lofty award-winning actor and only makes a new post every two months. The moment he did, he defended Mu Sheng. Plenty of other female celebrities had appeared in the news with him, but he never spoke up for any of them.] The moment Qiao Siyu attested to Mu Sheng¡¯s brilliant acting, people posted clips and screenshots of her previous television dramas. The fans went speechless as they opened their eyes wide and looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s mechanical acting. They were dying to ask Qiao Siyu what on earth he was thinking? Was he abducted and saying this as a part of the kidnapper¡¯s demands? If he were threatened into doing this, please blink. Even the viewers could tell Mu Sheng had no acting skills. Since Qiao Siyu was an award-winning actor, it was impossible for him to miss this. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Qiao Siyu defend her?¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes opened wide as she looked at his post. ¡°I found it strange too. Qiao Siyu never responds to gossip.¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s talent agent looked worried. They boldly posted the scoop because they knew Qiao Siyu would not respond to it. If Qiao Siyu refused to speak up for Mu Sheng, no one would believe Mu Sheng no matter how she tried to exin herself. No one expected Qiao Siyu to respond so quickly to directly clear Mu Sheng¡¯s name. ¡°Does Qiao Siyu like Mu Sheng or something?¡± Jealousy emerged in Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes. ¡°He was so nice when he filmed with Mu Sheng, but he treated me so coldly on set.¡± ¡°I doubt it. Qiao Siyu behaves that way when he films all his other shows. After all, he is an award-winning actor, so it is only normal for him to be aloof,¡±forted Ruan Yingying¡¯s talent agent. Ruan Yingying¡¯s talent agent also felt Qiao Siyu treated Mu Sheng somewhat differently. The talent agent sighed as she thought about Mu Sheng¡¯s breathtaking good looks. If Mu Sheng did not offend Talent Scout Entertainment, she could have a very sessful career in the entertainment industry using her face alone. It was just too bad. Mu Sheng was unaffected by the gossip online. After all, she rarely kept up with social media. Countless fans kept cursing her on social media, but she did not know about it, so it was useless. Li Hanchen went to pick her up after work as usual. On their way home after Mu Sheng got in the car, she thought about her contract with the talent agency and turned to say, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I will go back on my own.¡± Li Hanchen tightened his grip on the steering wheel slightly as he asked with a straight face, ¡°Are you in trouble?¡± ¡°It is stated in my contract that I am not allowed to date. If anyone snaps any pictures of you when you pick me up, it might cause trouble for me.¡± Li Hanchen pulled over by the roadside before he turned to look at Mu Sheng deeply and asked, ¡°Does the contract state you aren¡¯t allowed to date?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded so husky that it sent tingles through Mu Sheng since they were sitting in an enclosed space inside the car. ¡°Do you mean we are dating?¡± Mu Sheng opened her eyes slightly. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t I pick you up?¡± Li Hanchen slowly reasoned with Mu Sheng. ¡°Since we are not dating, you are not flouting the terms when I pick you up, right?¡± Mu Sheng contemted. Li Hanchen seemed to make a lot of sense. Mu Sheng closed her eyes slightly and wanted to rest. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen finally turned to start the engine with a smile on his face. She was certainly gullible. By the time they got back to the vi, Qin Kai had already sent Li An home. The moment Li An saw Li Hanchen, he pounced on him and looked upset. ¡°Did Eminent Senior High make some mistake? How could they have let me through their door? That ce is pure hell!¡± He used to think that the curriculum in his previous school was tough, but Eminent Senior High was a million times worse. Its school curriculum was highly challenging. Also, he had to attend all kinds of extracurricr activities like etiquette, sports, and hobbies. His entire day waspletely packed with school activities. More importantly, his ssmates were insane. Even though the Advanced Math questions looked like Sanskrit to Li An, his ssmates were able to solve them effortlessly. Li An genuinely felt stupid after spending a day in school. ¡°Big Bro, can I go to a normal school? Any other school will do,¡± suggested Li An to Li Hanchen cautiously. Qin Kai found Li An¡¯s reaction hrious. People dreamed of getting epted by Eminent Senior High. If not for Li Hanchen¡¯s status, it would be impossible for someone with Li An¡¯s terrible grades to get in. Li Hanchen quickly answered, ¡°No.¡± Li An looked at Mu Sheng imploringly. This time, Mu Sheng was on Li Hanchen¡¯s side. ¡°Study hard.¡± Li An said miserably, ¡°Why is my life filled with torture?¡± ¡°Since I have brought Young Master An home, I will get back to work.¡± Qin Kai bowed reverently to Li Hanchen. ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen before Qin Kai prepared to leave. ¡°Kai, can you help me get some scallion cake tomorrow¡­¡± Before Li An could finish his sentence, he sensed Li Hanchen looking at him coldly. Li An promptly put down his hand and stopped waving. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need breakfast.¡± Qin Kai smiled and gestured okay to Li An when Li Hanchen was not looking. Li An¡¯s eyes lit up. Qin Kai was such a kind soul! He had to share the scallion cake with Qin Kai tomorrow! Before the three of them even entered the vi, Mu Sheng received several text messages on her phone from Cat Live. It was Cat Live¡¯s operation team trying to reach her. [My dear, can you quickly do your live telecast? I can kneel if that¡¯s what it takes.] [My dear, what would it take for you to stream regrly daily? Don¡¯t be shy. We will definitely meet all your demands.] [My dear God Mu, please start streaming already. If you agree to stream, we will give your channel the top rmendation on the tform.] Chapter 116 - Completely Unprecedented

Chapter 116: Completely Unprecedented

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was no surprise for Cat Live to treat Mu Sheng so seriously. Even though Cat Live was the biggest streaming tform in the country, a lot of other streaming tforms had swooped into the market over the years and the industry was getting incrediblypetitive. Tiger Shark was their biggestpetitor. The tform was a subsidiary of Li Group, so it had a lot of funds and support. This year, Tiger Shark spent a lot of funds stealing Cat Live¡¯s best live telecasters, so it had dealt a hard hit on Cat Live. Tiger Shark slowly gained market share over the year. Just as it was about to surpass Cat Live altogether, Mu appeared out of nowhere. The operations department had studied Mu¡¯s statistics previously. Each time Mu came online, Cat Live would quickly dominate the market. The operations department secretly nicknamed Mu a ck hole since she was able to gain such a massive following. Mu Sheng replied to the operations department and informed them she would stream tonight. The operations department manager wept tears of joy when he finally heard back from her. ¡°Oh my god! He finally replied. For a moment, I was starting to think he got headhunted by Tiger Shark.¡± ¡°We have to be careful about Tiger Shark. Since Tiger Shark is owned by Li Group, they have money to burn. What will happen to us if they end up stealing Mu as well?¡± An operations department employee felt worried. After all, Tiger Shark did that all the time since they were loaded. ¡°Sigh.¡± The manager felt anxious when he heard what his employee said. ¡°The moment Mu goes online tonight, push a rmendation throughout the tform. If we want to outdo Tiger Shark, we have to use Mu.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± Meanwhile, Li Ming sat in the Li Group office looking at the report in his hand angrily. ¡°I have given you so much money. Is this all you are capable of? What did you use to say?¡± Sweat trickled down the branch office director¡¯s forehead. ¡°Young Master Li, we have already recruited all the best Cat Live telecasters. Cat Live¡¯s performance had already started to decline when a new live telecaster appeared out of nowhere. He was so good that he gained a million fans in just a week.¡± ¡°A rookie?¡± Li Ming frowned slightly. ¡°Just recruit him. Spend whatever it takes to recruit him. If he refuses to join us, just ruin his career. I will give you half a month to do this. If Tiger Shark doesn¡¯t be number one in the industry when the timees, you can forget abouting back to work.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Li. I will get right to it,¡± replied the branch office director with his voice trembling. The moment he left the office, he gave the orders to get in touch with Cat Live¡¯s rookie telecaster. After dinner, Mu Sheng headed to her room and prepared to stream. Meanwhile, her channel was already packed with viewers. [Hubby, over here! If you still refuse to stream, I will have to go look for you at Cat Live¡¯s offices.] [Can you tell us whether you are a man or a woman now? Does that voice we previously heard belong to your assistant? Can you tell us for real?] [Stop asking already. Judging from the way he yed, how could he be a girl? I think there was probably some glitch in the game, so his voice came out sounding like a woman. Even though I am 1.9 meters and dripping with testosterone, I am unable to game like him. How could he be a girl?] The screen abruptly lit up before a familiar pair of slender hands appeared in front of the audience. The moment the operation department saw Mu Sheng going live, they promptly pushed a notification to all the tform viewers. It waspletely unheard-of. Also, they gave her channel the best rmendation spot on the homepage. A minute after Mu Sheng started her live stream, she became the number one channel on the tform. It waspletely unprecedented and simply glorious. Chapter 117 - A Cute Couple

Chapter 117: A Cute Couple

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The viewers were astounded by the tform¡¯s actions. [Oh my. Is he the tform¡¯s crown prince? Did you see the tform pushing a notification to all its users? To date, only three people get to have this honor.] [Incredible. This is simply incredible. It sounds like Mu is on his way to bing a real god on the tform. Did they stop to consider how the other telecasters might feel? Despite working for Cat Live for years, they were outdone by this rookie who only started for half a month.] Just as Mu Sheng was getting ready to y, C entered the channel. The moment he showed up, Endless Stars lit up in the background. All thements on the screen disappeared so that only hisments were visible: [Shall we game?] Mu Sheng liked Chen¡¯s gaming style, so she opened her friend list and invited him for a match. A man dressed in ck quickly joined her team. All the viewers got excited when Mu Sheng opened her friend list. Chen was the only person on her list of friends. [Hoowl! Are there any BL fans out there? They make such a cute couple.] [Over here! Mu is the only live telecaster Chen is following. Also, Mu¡¯s only friend in the game is Chen. The two of them have gone through thick and thin taking out foes in-game. This is straight out of the plot of a gaming novel.] [Tsk tsk. They are two straight guys here. Do they have to be so gay? Do they have to be so BL when they y? I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m not going to watch this shitty telecaster.] [Leave already if you don¡¯t like it. What do you mean gay? Does God Mu need hype to gain poprity? Why don¡¯t you use some alcohol to clean your eyes if you can¡¯t take it?] Some straight guys couldn¡¯t bring themselves to watch two male gamers act gay for poprity and wanted to leave. Before they were able to close the channel, the gamemenced. Mu Sheng did not grab a gun when shended. Instead, she advanced with great ease as she took out some opponents with her bare fists. The straight guys felt impressed by her maneuver, so they decided to stay. They watched as Mu Sheng upied the blind spots, stole gear from the airdrops, and took out her enemies in the port with her incredible moves. Each round got increasingly thrilling and every move she made was wless. By the time the viewers realized what time it was, two hours had already passed. No one left the channel as even more people signed in to watch. The channel was incredibly popr. [This is brilliant. Cat Live has done a great job here. Just when I thought Cat Live was dead meat, they managed to find such an excellent live telecaster.] [Judging from his gaming skills, I am sure no one will oppose if I say he must be a professional. When are they going to tell us his true identity? I am really curious about who he is.] [You won¡¯t believe what happened! Go to Tiger Shark now and check out God Lang. He got matched to the same game as Mu. Wow! I can¡¯t believe both of them got matched to the same game.] God Lang was one of the legendary Tiger Shark live telecasters. The viewers were terribly excited as God Lang used to be one of the top gamers on Cat Live. He was sessfully recruited by Tiger Shark two months ago. God Lang¡¯s viewers also noticed who their opponent was. God Lang nced at thements screen. ¡°God Mu? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before I left the tform? Did Cat Live find someone else to rece me so quickly? I wonder how good he is?¡± Since the Tiger Shark viewers never liked Cat Live, they did not typically watch Cat Live¡¯s telecasts, so they were oblivious of Mu Sheng¡¯s technique. [There is no way he can surpass you. God Lang, take him out!] [Is this some joke? How could Cat Live find someone to rece God Lang so quickly? Do you think this match was intentional? You can¡¯t go around calling any Tom, Dick, or Harry a god. God Lang used to y professionally and came in second, so he has real skills here. I am sure everyone can attest to that!] [I have seen both of them y.. All I can say is that you are simply frogs in a well¡­ It is too early to tell who is better, so don¡¯t get excited too soon.] Chapter 118 - Mu Sheng’s Excellent Gaming

Chapter 118: Mu Sheng¡¯s Excellent Gaming

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was no surprise that the Tiger Shark viewers felt confident. God Lang was a professional gamer and his team came in runner-up. This time, he was teaming with another professional gamer. Throughout the night, even during God of War gaming level matches, they had remained undefeated, so no one felt this unknown rookie telecaster could surpass God Lang. The viewers kept talking excitedly as the gamemenced. Highly skilled yers would typically start the game by getting gear from the port since it was the easiest location, so it also had a lot of enemies in there. Everyone watched as Mu Sheng and God Lang reached the East and West side of the port area. A lot of enemies were in the port and gunfire could be heard ringing in the air. One of them came in through the East while the other team swooped in from the West. Before long, the other enemies in the port area were taken out. ¡°It seems this new telecaster can y.¡± God Lang nodded as he watched Mu Sheng kill their opponents at almost the same speed as him. Mu Sheng was pretty good. No wonder Cat Live wanted to groom her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lang. Leave it to me. I will encircle him from the South and take him out.¡± God Lang¡¯s friend Hercules was unafraid of Mu Sheng. Hercules used containers for cover as he cautiously approached the sound of gunfire. He could almost see Mu Sheng from behind the container. Hercules aimed and was about to pull the trigger when a gun suddenly appeared in the scene and shot first. Hercules swiftly dodged, but he was toote, and his ss three armor was blown while he was badly injured. ¡°Damn! Why did his teammatee out of nowhere? Help me, Lang.¡± ¡°Stay put.¡± God Lang put away his gun when Hercules got shot. He concealed himself as he went over to save Hercules. Mu Sheng and her team were already enveloping them. God Lang raised his head and looked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the overpass and get onto high ground.¡± The two of them promptly headed towards the nearest overpass. As they walked, countless bullets came flying towards them. The two of them dodged the attacks deftly before they found the perfect hiding spot and fired below. Mu Sheng looked at God Lang¡¯s location and felt these opponents had far better reflexes and techniques than the other opponents she had previously faced. She took a step back and Chen caught her drift. The two of them moved back as they exchanged fire on God Lang before they finally found a vehicle and jumped into it. The sound of the car engine echoed in the air as they drove off like an arrow whizzing away. ¡°I was just wondering how good he was,¡± scoffed Hercules. ¡°He just ran off. This is starting to get boring.¡± God Lang frowned slightly. He could sense something amiss, but he could not put his finger on it. He gradually felt assured when he saw Mu Sheng getting into a car and leaving. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The circle is about to shrink, so we should leave.¡± They were professional gamers, so even after Mu Sheng¡¯s car had gone far, the two of them continued to carefully wait for the vehicle to get out of sniping range before they got up and prepared to get off the overpass. God Lang suddenly felt worried two stepster when the sound of an AWM¡¯s gunfire exploded in the air. Based on his knowledge of the sound of the gunfire, God Lang quickly determined the shot was fired from a great distance and the bullet still needed some time to get to them. They had enough time to dodge the bullet and God Lang automatically jumped off the overpass. As he jumped into midair, he was suddenly hit by a bullet on the head. Chapter 119 - Doubt

Chapter 119: Doubt

Hercules got anxious when God Lang got hit, so he did not dare to jump from the overpass. Instead, he decided to move back and hide. Before he managed to move, another bullet whizzed through the air and took him out. Two sentences appeared on the screen at the same time. [Mu killed God Lang.] [Mu killed Hercules.] Hercules cursed when he saw the message on the screen indicating Mu Sheng had taken them out one after another. ¡°Damn it! Lang, this looks absolutely unreal! Never mind if I got killed, but you randomly jumped. How could he have taken you out in midair? How could he be capable of reading your mind?¡± God Lang frowned hard as well. ¡°It does seem strange. Let me check out their gamey.¡± God Lang watched the gamey from Mu Sheng¡¯s perspective. Mu and Chen had genuinely driven off in the car, but Chen suddenly made the car sway a little when they reached the maximum sniping range. Mu jumped off the car andy prone on the ground. Since they were a great distance away, God Lang and Hercules were unable to detect this. Mu Sheng was one click away from them and it was the AWM¡¯s maximum sniping range. Mu Sheng used her telescope to study the overpass briefly before she pulled the trigger and fired one after another and took out God Lang and Hercules with a single shot each. She had used only two bullets to take down two highly experienced professional gamers one click away. God Lang could not helpughing. ¡°Is this Cat Live¡¯s idea of a gaming god? Are there no other live telecasters out there? Are they cheating out of desperation? I gamed professionally for years, but I have never met someone with such wless aim. Is Mu the international gaming champion?¡± God Lang made it abundantly clear. Since the world gaming champion would never have the time for live telecasts, Cat Live and Mu Sheng must have colluded to cheat. [Oh god. Cat Live and its telecasters are simply shameless. How could he be the new god of Cat Live? They certainly live up to their name as cheats.] [What the hell was that? Haha! This is insane. How dare they tantly cheat. Even if the enemy was stationary, it is incredibly hard to snipe someone from one click away. God Lang was on the move when he got hit. If Mu wasn¡¯t using an aimbot, I would eat shit live.] The Tiger Shark viewers instantly exploded in fury andined to the tform about Mu Sheng¡¯s cheating. All the viewers in Mu Sheng¡¯s channel were hesitant to speak. Even though they were ustomed to seeing wless maneuvers from Mu Sheng, this waspletely new to them. They were at the AWM¡¯s maximum sniping range. The bullet would continue to drop as it whizzed through the air. Also, its speed would get affected by the wind among other things and God Lang was on the move preparing to jump off the overpass. It was simply inconceivable for Mu Sheng¡¯s opponents to get hit. Ten Endless Stars appeared on the channel, making all the other viewers¡¯ments disappear and only onement could be seen. [That was good.] Mu Sheng smiled when she saw C¡¯s message. It seemed that C was always confident about her gaming skills. Mu Sheng decided to end the live telecast since it was 11:00 pm. She signed off the tform as the viewers argued to no end. Shortly after she signed off the live stream, she received a message from the operations manager. [My dear, that was brilliant! I don¡¯t mean to sound rude. I have absolute faith in you, so we are 100% behind you. I am hoping to ask a quick question here. Did you unintentionally use some plug-in? Again, I trust you, so this is really just a random question. Haha! (Heart emoticon) (Heart emoticon) Mwah.] He sounded particrly desperate. Chapter 120 - Take Off Your Clothes

Chapter 120: Take Off Your Clothes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng replied sinctly: [Nope.] The operations manager quickly said: [Excellent. You were awesome earlier. Haha! Keep it up. (Heart emoticon) Mwah.] The operations department employees watched speechlessly as the 40-year-old man with a bald patch kept going ¡°mwah¡±. The job market must be really tough to make a straight guy like their superior do this. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The manager turned and said, ¡°Get back to work. Get the game developer to verify that he did not cheat. Just to be sure. If he cheated, we have to be prepared.¡± After Mu Sheng replied to the operations manager, she received a message from an unknown user from the tform. It sounded particrly arrogant. [Come over to Tiger Shark¡¯s office tomorrow. We have something to discuss with you. Bring your resume and screenshots of your gamey.] Mu Sheng promptly cklisted the user after seeing the message. The Tiger Shark manager wanted to try sending another message but discovered he was cklisted. ¡°How could this person have the audacity to cklist me?¡± ¡°God Lang called.¡± An employee came over and handed the phone to the manager. ¡°Hello, God Lang? How are you doing?¡± Since he was the top gamer on Tiger Shark, the manager was particrly polite when he spoke. God Lang told the manager about his encounter with the new Cat Live telecaster. The moment the manager heard about this, he took great interest. ¡°Are you talking about Mu the rookie Cat Live telecaster? Did he really cheat?¡± Since God Lang used to game professionally, the manager naturally trusted him. ¡°I am absolutely certain. It was simply too fake. The only person capable of such moves is Hero of the Universe. We all know what Hero of the Universe is like. He would never do live telecasts.¡± The more God Lang talked about this, the angrier he felt. ¡°You weren¡¯t there to see it for yourself. I lost a third of my poprity tonight thanks to him.¡± ¡°Okay. Got it. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said the manager as he hurriedly nodded. ¡°We will definitely seek justice on your behalf.¡± After hanging up the phone, the manager sneered, ¡°I tried to be nice, but he cklisted me. Does he really think he is the new god of gaming? This time, both he and his tform will kiss goodbye to the industry.¡± At nightfall in the vi, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were in a deadlock in her room. Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen was starting to act weird recently. She had just performed acupuncture on Li Hanchen. Just as she was about to give him a massage to improve blood cirction, Li Hanchen instantly put on his clothes. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Mu Sheng was a doctor and she simply wanted to treat him, so she soundedpletely natural. However, Li Hanchen sensed a fire suddenly burning in him the moment he heard what she said. He suddenly raised his head and asked, ¡°Are you always like this?¡± Mu Sheng thought he was asking about acupuncture, so she nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen frowned slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to other guys.¡± Initially, Li Hanchen was able to let Mu Sheng treat him, but now¡­ Li Hanchen felt powerless thinking about it. He always thought he was free of any desire, but the moment Mu Sheng came close to him, it was a real test of his self-restraint. Mu Sheng went quiet and lost her patience. She nced at Li Hanchen and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Did Li Hanchen have any idea how sick he was? Was he ready to go back to suffering excruciating pain day and night? Li Hanchen sighed when he caught sight of Mu Sheng¡¯s cold profile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Sheng was never a patient woman, but she had made exceptions for Li Hanchen. She could not help looking angry when Li Hanchen refused to ept treatment. For some reason, the annoyance in Li Hanchen¡¯s heart dissipated when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s reaction. He retrieved a piece of candy from his pocket and handed it to Mu Sheng with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can you give me the treatment, please?¡± Mu Sheng put the needles away.. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to be treated, I¡¯m not eating it.¡± Chapter 121 - Seduce Mu Sheng

Chapter 121: Seduce Mu Sheng

Li Hanchen rarely saw Mu Sheng throw a temper. The moment he saw how angry she was, he could not help feeling flustered. Li Hanchen was already halfway taking off his shirt to reveal his well-defined body when Mu Sheng put away her needles. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Please go ahead with treatment.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She was still angry with Li Hanchen and felt he did not care about his condition. ¡°What mistake?¡± Li Hanchen could not help feeling happy when he heard her interrogating him. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have held up your time.¡± ¡°Wrong. You shouldn¡¯t have disregarded your condition,¡± said Mu Sheng candidly. The moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence, she detected Li Hanchen suddenly looking at her with his eyes brightly lit. Li Hanchen smiled and said, ¡°Are you angry because you were worried about me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were so bright that Mu Sheng was unable to look him straight in the eye. She veered her head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Li Hanchen pulled out his shirt with its buttons half-done. He usually looked aloof, but his face was particrly mesmerizing now as he smiled. ¡°Mu Sheng, look at me.¡± It waste at night and the lights were soft. However, Li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded even softer than the lights. Even though Mu Sheng did not have a penchant for sexy voices, Li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded so husky that she could not help feeling attracted and was starting to feel a little warm. ¡°No.¡± Li Hanchenughed gently. Mu Sheng could not help turning her head. Li Hanchen smiled with his shirt buttons half-done. He was usually cool, but he was different now. He seemed exceptionally rxed and his powerful aura was gone. ¡°I promise to do as you say from now on. Okay? Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Li Hanchen looked like a proud man and was not the type to give in. The moment he smiled and yielded, it promptly sounded like he meant it. Mu Sheng was briefly stunned as she looked at Li Hanchen in silence. Li Hanchen stood up and walked up in front of Mu Sheng. He unwrapped the candy and ced it by her mouth with a light in his eyes. ¡°Have one. This is new. It¡¯s a sandwich candy.¡± Mu Sheng instinctively swallowed her saliva. Li Hanchen smiled even more deeply as he reached his hands out a little. He ced the candy by Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth with his fingertips touching her lips slightly. Mu Sheng could not resist eating it. A sweet taste spread through her mouth and her eyes lit up slightly. The candy was genuinely good. ¡°I will do as you say and get my illness treated,¡± said Li Hanchen gently as he looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng lost all anger. ¡°It¡¯s a promise then.¡± Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°From now on, I will do as you say.¡± Mu Sheng thought he was still talking about treatment, so she automatically nodded. ¡°Good.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly as he looked at Mu Sheng cunningly. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word, okay?¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen quizzically. What did he mean? Li Hanchen did not exin himself. ¡°Please give me treatment.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen sat down beside her. ¡°My arms kind of ache.¡± Mu Sheng walked over. ¡°This is normal. You¡¯ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow.¡± Mu Sheng gestured for Li Hanchen to take off his shirt. Li Hanchen frowned the moment he raised his hands. It seemed as though he was in great agony. Mu Sheng went over. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me help you.¡± ¡ª¡ª Chapter 122 - Good Night

Chapter 122: Good Night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng reached her hands out and removed Li Hanchen¡¯s shirt. She was a doctor, so this was rather normal for her. However, Mu Sheng¡¯s hands froze when she suddenly turned her head and looked into Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng pulled her hands back. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen slowly reached his hands out and undid his shirt buttons with his eyes closed, so it was impossible to see them. The massage waspleted more quickly than usual. Mu Sheng was a little flustered and Li Hanchen could detect her uneasiness, but he said nothing and gave Mu Sheng some candy every now and then. Li Hanchen left Mu Sheng¡¯s room around midnight. The cool pine scent finally dissipated and Mu Sheng could rx a little. Just as she was about to turn off the light and sleep, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen standing outside the door and felt puzzled. Li Hanchen handed Mu Sheng a small warmer. ¡°Dr. Mu, your hands were a little cool.¡± He was implying her hands were too cool when she treated him. Mu Sheng went quiet. Initially, she wanted toin that he was getting too fussy. However, she reworded herself when she sensed the warmth from the warmer. ¡°Thanks.¡± Li Hanchen nodded as he suppressed the smile on his face and said, ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Mu Sheng quickly fell into a deep sleep with the warmer under her nket and pine scent floating in the air. Little did she know, an argument between Tiger Shark and Cat Live viewers had transpired online and went on throughout the night. By morning, posts about God Mu and God Lang had already started to trend online. [I am not a gamer, but I don¡¯t understand why these kids have nothing better to do than to argue.] [I worship God Mu. I trust that my hubby didn¡¯t cheat. He is not that kind of person. He doesn¡¯t even ask his fans for gifts. I trust that he is a good person.] [Humph. he is just a poser. Don¡¯t you get it? He probably sucks up to his fans in private. Mu shamelessly cheated, so he is an insult to the industry. I think we should boycott him.] The fans¡¯ argument started from the channel before it progressed to the forum and finally became a hot topic on social media. After people tapped the posts for a look, they recalled it wasn¡¯t the first time Mu trended on social media. Previously, people were talking about Mu¡¯s brilliant gaming. Now, people were saying that he cheated. Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian were waiting outside the film set when Mu Sheng arrived. Jiang Tian kept yawning and clearly had dark eye circles. He waved his hand tiredly and said, ¡°Morning.¡± Mu Sheng acknowledged softly before Tang Tiantian nced at Jiang Tian in disdain. ¡°Tian, were you up gaming all night again? Why are you so exhausted?¡± Since their boss was so unprofessional, it was just a matter of time before thepany went bankrupt. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Tian yawned as he spoke. ¡°I was arguing with some idiots online. They insisted that a live telecaster cheated. They were simply blind.¡± ¡°How did you know he didn¡¯t cheat?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Jiang Tian yawned. ¡°I don¡¯t know about his gaming skills, but I always cheat when I game, so I know about every cheat program out there.¡± Tang Tiantian went speechless. Even though she wanted to scold Jiang Tian for being shameless, she was afraid to do it. Jiang Tian waved his hand. ¡°Enough. Stop asking already. Mu Sheng is with us and she isn¡¯t into games, so we should chat about something else. Sheng, did any gowns catch your eye recently? Clover¡¯s new spring-summer collection looks good. It looks perfect with a ne from Timeless.¡± Mu Sheng went speechless.. She nced at Jiang Tian before heading inside the film location. Chapter 123 - Project Apex

Chapter 123: Project Apex

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ruan Yingying did note today, so the director arranged to film Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng¡¯s parts first. Before going through the lines, Mu Sheng nodded at Qiao Siyu. ¡°Thanks for the post.¡± Jiang Tian especially reminded her to thank Qiao Siyu for helping. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Qiao Siyu smiled. ¡°Your acting is genuinely good. I am sure the viewers will find out in good time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go through our lines.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng and Qiao Siyu got into their parts and became a young man and woman hailing from a small coastal town 20 years ago. Tang Tiantian sniffled as she watched in the distance,pletely immersed in Mu Sheng¡¯s acting. ¡°Tian, Sheng¡¯s acting is simply brilliant.¡± Jiang Tian did not disagree with Tang Tiantian for once. ¡°Considering Mu Sheng¡¯s major potential, we might just make hundreds of millions this year.¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s teardrop fell onto her eysh before her lips twitched. ¡°Hundreds of millions?¡± ¡°That goes without saying.¡± Jiang Tian looked confident. Tang Tiantian naturally did not believe what he said. ¡°If we do, can you reward me by giving me a small apartment?¡± ¡°Of course. I will give you a big one!¡± Jiang Tian looked determined. Tang Tiantian did not take what Jiang Tian said to heart and was just talking randomly. She waspletely oblivious that her dream to buy her own ce in the capital in 50 years would get fulfilled in a year. ¡ª¡ª At a secret research facility in the capital, the atmosphere was particrly intense. ¡°We have done our best, but they have gathered internationally renowned hackers to form the ck Spider Alliance. We failed to fight back.¡± A young man reported the recent events to his superiors worriedly. ¡°Our safety is simply too weak. It was fortunate that we called Project Apex to a halt previously. If they managed to get away with the data, we won¡¯t be able to answer to our countrymen.¡± Their highest superior interrupted, ¡°Enough. Do your best to find talent internationally at all costs. We can execute Project Apex when our safety is strong enough. We have to be wary of Continent M now that they have their eyes on us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone looked worried after the meeting ended. ¡°Lu Ning, do you think we can still activate Project Apex? Each time we make headway, Continent M detects our movement and spies on us. What¡¯s worse is that they are more technologically advanced than we are.¡± Wang Yu held hisptop and walked up to a tall young man sitting right at the front. Lu Ning turned around and looked particrly young. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for now. In any case, we don¡¯t get to make the decision. We should focus on our work and await the orders.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Wang Yu shook his head. ¡°This is so hard. If I knew things would end up this way, I would study history. I would rather be a street hawker than sit around working so hard that I am starting to lose hair without having any results.¡± ¡°Enough. I know you are justining.¡± Lu Ning smiled. ¡°Back in the day, a foreignpany headhunted you and offered you millions of dors worth of annual ie, but you ended up turning them down.¡± ¡°If I could travel to the past, I will definitely take that job rather than stay and suffer,¡± sneered Wang Yu. ¡°Never mind. I am going back to work on that problem.¡± Lu Ning shook his head as he watched Wang Yu from behind. Even though Wang Yu imed he wished he took the high-paying job, he had already gone back to research. He certainly did not mean what he said. Lu Ning¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He nced at it and saw an invitation from his university schoolmate. He had worked at Cat Live¡¯s operation department ever since he graduated and was sending wedding invites to his old friends. Lu Ning checked the calendar. Since he happened to have two more days of leave, he replied: [Okay.. I will be there.] Chapter 124 - Strike Up Conversation

Chapter 124: Strike Up Conversation

The director scheduled an hour¡¯s worth of filming for Mu Sheng before spending the rest of the time on the male and female leads. After Mu Sheng was done filming her parts, Ruan Yingying¡¯s talent agent came over and informed the director that she was unable to turn up for work, so the director continued filming Mu Sheng¡¯s parts. Mu Sheng and Qiao Siyu spent the rest of the day filming their parts. Since they did not have a lot of parts together and they got it right in one take, Mu Sheng finished most of her parts for the drama before she ended her day at work. The sky turned dusky when it was almost time to knock off. It softened the atmosphere so much that it made Mu Sheng seem gentler. She was still dressed in her costume. It was a school uniform and her sleeves were rolled up, slightly revealing her slender arms. Her eyes were slightly lowered and her eyshes were long and curly. The moment Qiao Siyu caught sight of her, he was stirred by her beauty. ¡°That¡¯s all! Thanks, everyone. We can call it a day. See you tomorrow!¡± shouted the director using the loudhailer. His shouting made Qiao Siyu snap out of his daze. Qiao Siyu veered his eyes the moment Mu Sheng raised her head. ¡°Good job, Miss Mu. If you have any questions about our parts, we can discuss it privately.¡± It was the first time Qiao Siyu offered to discuss acting with his fellow actors privately and things usually worked the other way around. He wanted Mu Sheng¡¯s contact number, but he could not bring himself to ask. He thought Mu Sheng would get the drift when he offered to discuss their parts. Instead, Mu Sheng replied sinctly before she left, ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Siyu stood where he was and did not know whether to cry orugh. It was the first time a fellow actress left the moment they were done filming. Was Mu Sheng genuinely oblivious or was she ying hard to get? Mu Sheng packed up and left the film location. However, Li Hanchen was not there when she came out. Mu Sheng wanted to call Li Hanchen when a ck MPV pulled up in front of her. The car window opened to reveal Qiao Siyu. Even though he was wearing sunsses, he was equally handsome. He smiled gently. ¡°Miss Mu, let me give you a ride.¡± Mu Sheng wanted to turn him down, but Qiao Siyu said, ¡°The director told me some of our parts can be better. He told me to tell you about it. We can talk about it on the way home. Don¡¯t worry. There are other people in the car as well.¡± Mu Sheng agreed and got into the car. Just as Qiao Siyu mentioned, there were other people in the car such as the chauffeur, make-up artist, and talent agent. The talent agent looked at Qiao Siyu before looking at Mu Sheng and almost lost it. What on earth was Qiao Siyu trying to do? Was he not afraid of getting in the news for picking up Mu Sheng? Qiao Siyu calmly took out the script and started discussing it with Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng acknowledged him as she listened to him. Qiao Siyu wanted to ask Mu Sheng for her phone number, so he used work as an excuse. However, the more they discussed the script, the more he realized how much insight Mu Sheng had about acting. Time passed minute by minute until they arrived at the destination. Qiao Siyu was still wrapped in conversation, but Mu Sheng got off the car without hesitation. Qiao Siyu finally put down his airs and said to Mu Sheng, ¡°Hang on.¡± Mu Sheng halted. ¡°Yes?¡± Qiao Siyu got off the car and nced at the vi behind Mu Sheng. ¡°Is this where you live?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°I see. It looks like a nice peaceful area.¡± Considering how remote the ce was, this was the only praise Qiao Siyu coulde up with. He retrieved his phone and said mildly, ¡°I know several productions that suit you. Why don¡¯t you give me your number so that I can send you the scripts? If you like the parts, you can audition for them.¡± Chapter 125 - Fans

Chapter 125: Fans

¡°Kai, those snacks you gave me this morning were delish.¡± Li An swallowed some saliva as he sat in the car thinking about the snacks. He wanted to ask Qin Kai where he had bought them. Li An raised his head and looked at the vi entrance. A man was smiling as he spoke to Mu Sheng before he used his phone to scan Mu Sheng¡¯s phone. Li An instantly looked worried. ¡°Kai, is that man trying to hit on Sis-in-Law?¡± The man was strutting around like a peacock trying to impress the girl, so he must be up to no good. Qin Kai looked in the same direction as Li An and promptly saw them. By the time they arrived at the door, the ck MPV had already left. The moment Qin Kai stopped the car, Li An jumped off and went over to Mu Sheng. ¡°Sis-in-Law, who was that?¡± Mu Sheng checked her text messages and saw a smiley face emoticon from Qiao Siyu. Li An¡¯s eyes opened wide when he saw the message. Oh god! Had she even given him her number? A smiley face emoticon? It was simply passe. ¡°He¡¯s my colleague,¡± said Mu Sheng as she put away her phone and entered the vi. Li An followed behind Mu Sheng asplicated emotions ran through his heart. It seemed his older brother had a rival in love. Then again, what had his older brother been doing? How could he let some other man send Mu Sheng home? Li An sulked when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s phone go off repeatedly. He made a mental note to give Li Hanchen a piece of his mind when he got home. However, Li Hanchen did note home even at dinner time, so Li An and Mu Sheng had dinner without him. After dinner, Mu Sheng went upstairs to start live telecasting. Cat Live¡¯s operations manager had flooded her with over a hundred kisses while she was filming. Mu Sheng happened to see the operation manager¡¯s photo when she helped solve Cat Live¡¯s server problem previously. He was a balding 40-year-old man and had a mustache. He looked just like a school dean. For the sake of theirpany performance, he had sent her hundreds of messages, so she felt a little bad for him. Mu Sheng felt if she did not telecast on time, it would be unfair for the hard-working operations manager. Before Mu Sheng had even started streaming, people were alreadymenting on her channel. [You must have cheated, right? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to stream. What kind of program are you going to use to cheat today?] [Hubby, hi! Look at me. Can you start live telecasting already?] [Does he think scandals make good marketing as well? Did he cheat for the sake of marketing? Did he deliberately cheat to attract attention? I have to admit, the strategy worked. There are so many people in the channel before he is even streaming.] Just as everyonemented, Mu Sheng suddenly appeared, thus making waves ofments appear on the screen. After she defeated God Lang from Tiger Shark yesterday, a lot of God Lang¡¯s fans came to her channel. It wasplete pandemonium in her channel as viewers kept insulting her. Mu Sheng was brilliant at gaming as usual. Her fans felt she had incredible skills, but her anti-fans felt she was tantly cheating andpletely unrepentant. People kept humiliating her for cheating. [Where is Mu¡¯s number one fan? Did he go see some other live telecaster?] [Oh yes. In the past, he always showed up whenever Mu streamed. What¡¯s going on?] [Did C take off overnight when he realized his favorite telecaster cheated?] [Big news! Go check out Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s channel and look at her number one fan¡¯s avatar! It looks like C!] Chapter 126 - Where Is Mu’s Number One Fan?

Chapter 126: Where Is Mu¡¯s Number One Fan?

A lot of nosey viewers entered Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s channel when they saw thesements to see Jiang Rou¡¯er singing. She was wearing a pink-colored bunny ear essory and smiling with dimples on her face as she swayed her head slightly and sang at the camera. ¡°Let¡¯s meow like cats. Let¡¯s meow meow meow together.¡± Her voice was good to begin with. Combined with the effects of the sound card, it sounded as sweet as honey and felt absolutely mesmerizing. All thements were cleared and only Chen¡¯s message could be seen: [That was good.] [Wow! Is Chen the same guy as C from Mu¡¯s channel? I recall his gaming ID was Chen as well. Did Mu¡¯s number one fan leave him?] [Based on how his avatar looks, the way he speaks, and the Endless Stars he gave her, I am sure of it. Rou¡¯er did a good job at stealing a rich fan from Mu.] [Does this mean Mu cheated? Is that why his diehard fan decided to leave?] Everyone kept specting in the channel. Chen continued giving Jiang Rou¡¯er Endless Stars while his avatar remained gray and inactive in Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. After ying one round of the game, Mu Sheng read thements and saw C¡¯s gray non-active avatar. For some reason, she felt disappointed before quickly disregarding it. They were only online friends, so she had no say about which live telecaster he watched. In an instant, Mu Shengposed herself and focused on the game. The rest of the fans in her channel were very upset. [I am a little sad. How could C just leave? Isn¡¯t he God Mu¡¯s diehard fan?] [Oh no. My favorite couple has broken up. Never mind. I will go feed my addiction somewhere else. Now that they have broken up, I realize it was a bad idea to direct my attention to real humans.] [If C ended up leaving for someone like Jiang Rou¡¯er, I hardly think he is any good. Never mind. Don¡¯t be sad, God Mu. Even though I am not made of money, I am here for you.] Meanwhile, at Flourishing Age Group. Over 20 managers could be seen on the huge screen right in front of the office. Along with twenty other managers in the room in person, there were a total of 50 people in the meeting. The managers reported to Li Hanchen one after another. Li Hanchen gave suggestions as he listened to them. This international teleconference had already gone on for nearly seven hours without any rest. The meeting finally ended at midnight. Li Hanchen closed hisptop in front of him. He looked around the office with his dark eyes as everyone sat with their backs straight waiting for his instruction. ¡°Thank you. The meeting is over.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they finally heard those magic words from Li Hanchen. They promptly packed their things and left the office. Li Hanchen tended to forget about the time when he was engrossed with work. He finally realized it was already 12:00 pm when he turned to nce at the clock. Li Hanchen hurriedly took out his phone. The battery had unknowingly drained and it was off. ¡°Qin Kai,¡± called Li Hanchen. Qin Kai quickly went beside Li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li?¡± ¡°Send me back now.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, Shen Lin wants to talk to you. You might have to go to Continent M right away.¡± Chapter 127 - A Potential Love Rival

Chapter 127: A Potential Love Rival

Qin Kai had already printed out a set of documents and handed it to Li Hanchen as he spoke. ¡°Please take a look at this.¡± Li Hanchen took the document and looked at it. His face quickly turned worried. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already hand everything over to Shen Lin before leaving?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you know them best. Shen Lin can¡¯t control them.¡± Li Hanchen read the document before he suddenly stood up. ¡°We are going to Continent M tonight.¡± The sooner he went, the sooner he coulde home. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± Qin Kai lowered his head reverently. It waste at night at the capital airport when a private jet took off and headed towards the other end of the ocean. Li Hanchen plugged the phone in to charge and promptly turned it on and received a text message notification. It was a text from Mu Sheng an hour ago. [Where are you?] Mu Sheng gave Li Hanchen treatment every night, but he did not show up tonight. [I have ast-minute meeting to attend, I will onlye back the day after. Sorry about not picking you up tonight. I forgot about it.] Li Hanchenposed a reply in the text box. Just as he was about to send it, he realized Mu Sheng was probably asleep at this hour and might get woken up by the alert, so he did not click send. However, unknown to him, Mu Sheng was still awake at this hour. Mu Sheng had strict sleeping habits, but she shockingly felt sleepless tonight. Her diehard fan, C, had disappeared. It was bound to have an impact on Mu Shen, but it wasn¡¯t entirely about the money. C had supported and trusted her from the beginning when people had doubts about her gaming skills. He had watched her back this entire time. Also, she liked gaming with him. After gaming together for so long, she had already treated him as a friend. Now that her friend had left without warning, she inevitably felt a little sad. Mu Sheng was contemting when she suddenly felt something warm in her hand. She lowered her head to see the warmer Li Hanchen had given her. There were cherry blossoms on the white wool cover. A faint pine scent could be smelt amid the heat. It smelt like Li Hanchen. The scent inexplicably helped to calm her down. Mu Sheng nced at her phone and realized it was already 1:00 am. Mu Sheng suddenly felt groggy and yawned. She ced the warmer under her nket and proceeded to quickly fall asleep. In the next room, a voice exploded in the darkness, ¡°Damn you! I finally found you!¡± Li An kicked his nket off. His face was red from getting stifled by the nket. He was holding his phone with the screen on. There were lots of Qiao Siyu¡¯s pictures on the screen. After dinner, Li An kept waiting for Li Hanchen toe home, but to no avail. Although he was an innocent young man, he was not stupid. Judging from how Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng behaved, it was clear they were not really a married couple. However, Mu Sheng was such a wonderful sister-inw that Li An couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her leaving. Li An went online to check out news about Mu Sheng. He finally found information about Qiao Siyu after hebed through heaps of past dating scandals down to news about her current drama. Li An climbed out of bed. He sat down in front of hisputer which took 5 minutes to start and imed to surpass 0.01% of the otherputers in the country in speed to painstakingly produce a PowerPoint presentation. Li An felt utterly proud of himself as he looked at all the text on this screen 30 minutester. He could only go this far to help his older brother! Li An was so touched by his efforts that he forgot it waste at night. He promptly sent Li Hanchen the PowerPoint file. It was entitled ¡°A Potential Love Rival¡±. Li Hanchen did not even open the file when he saw it. Instead, he replied to Li An immediately: [It¡¯s 2:00 am in the morning. Are you still ying with theputer?] Chapter 128 - Showing off His Wife

Chapter 128: Showing off His Wife

Li An opened his eyes wide when he saw a reply from Li Hanchen. He quickly checked the time. Oh god! It was already 2:00 am! Li An thought about the bedtime rules Li Hanchen hadid down for him about sleeping by 11:00 pm. He immediately jumped into bed and pulled up the nket. He held the phone and smiled at it with all his pearly whites showing before he snapped a picture for Li Hanchen. ¡°I already went to bed! I did this in the day and only remembered to send it when I went to the bathroom earlier. Goodnight.¡± After sending Li Hanchen the text message, Li An tossed his phone aside and curled up under the nket. He waited under the nket for a long time, but Li Hanchen didn¡¯t reply. Li An fell asleep feeling worried. A private ne was jetting through the clouds up in the air. Li Hanchen frowned deeply when he read the PowerPoint file on his screen while he sat in the cabin. He was particrly annoyed when he saw Li An¡¯s text message which read: [Sis-in-Law gave Qiao Siyu her phone number. He sent her homest night.] Outside the window, the ne had just flown past some cumulonimbus clouds before lightning could be seen. The angry look on Li Hanchen¡¯s face was equally intense as the dark clouds outside. The next day, the weather was unusually good in the capital. Mu Sheng woke up and saw a text message from Li Hanchen five minutes ago. [I had to leave town at thest minute. Sorry about forgetting to pick you upst night. I found a driver to send you around.] Mu Sheng yawned and replied: [It¡¯s fine.] In any case, she had some money, so it was perfectly fine for her to hail a cab. Li Hanchen almost instantly replied: [The driver charges by the day and I have already paid him.] [Fine.] Mu Sheng did not want to keep talking about this, so she replied sinctly before washing up. Meanwhile, the ne had alreadynded at Continent M. Two rows of men dressed in suits stood inside the airport reverently. The moment Li Hanchen came out, they bowed respectfully, ¡°Hi, Mr. Li.¡± Momentster, they didn¡¯t get an answer from Li Hanchen. Someone furtively checked and saw Li Hanchen texting as he walked with an unusual expression on his face. Was that a smile? Just as he was about to take a second look, Li Hanchen turned to nce at him. Everyone lowered their head reverently and looked straight ahead. Since Mu Sheng was going to operate on Li Hanchen soon and he did not eat regrly in the past, she sent him a reminder as his doctor: [Remember to eat regrly.] Li Hanchen replied: [Thank you for your concern.] Mu Sheng raised her brow. It was just a reminder. Fine. He could treat it as her concern towards him. Li Hanchen quickly sent several more text messages. [You should eat regrly too.] [Remember to put on a scarf and gloves when you go out so that you don¡¯t catch a cold.] [I will get Auntie Lin to send you lunch. Tell her what you feel like eating.] Li Hanchen sent a lot of text messages to Mu Sheng. Just as Mu Sheng was feeling puzzled after reading thest message, she received another: [Since you are so concerned about me, mind if I do the same for you?] Mu Sheng went quiet. She contemted and felt there was nothing wrong with this. However, she could not help sensing something amiss with this question. Before she could think about it, Li An had called Mu Sheng down for breakfast. Mu Sheng replied to Li Hanchen: [I don¡¯t mind.] She proceeded to turn off her phone and went downstairs. Li Hanchen walked out of the airport surrounded by his subordinates. Since the atmosphere felt awkwardly quiet, someone put on a bold front and made small talk. ¡°Mr. Li is such a busy man. You even have to work while walking.¡± The rest of the people who knew Li Hanchen¡¯s personality well broke out in cold sweat. Everyone knew that no one was supposed to talk to Li Hanchen voluntarily unless he started the conversation. Otherwise, he would get annoyed. Li Hanchen unexpectedly seemed nice and friendly this time around. He even turned his head sideways to nce at the man. ¡°It wasn¡¯t about work. My wife was simply worried about me and reminded me to eat regrly.¡± Chapter 129 - Your Wife Certainly Loves You

Chapter 129: Your Wife Certainly Loves You

Everyone automatically nodded before a look of shock emerged on their face when they realized what Li Hanchen was talking about. Everyone went speechless! Was Mr. Li talking about his wife? Was Mr. Li married? This news was simply shocking! Everyone stood stupefied. Only Qin Kai was able to keep up a professional smile as he adjusted his spectacles. ¡°Since Mrs. Li cares a lot about you, it is only natural that she reminds you to take care.¡± Now that Qin Kai had started to make conversation surrounding the matter, everyone chimed in. ¡°Wow. Mrs. Li treats you so well. She even thinks about you while you are out on a business trip.¡± ¡°Precisely. My wife doesn¡¯t care about me at all. The two of you must love each other a lot!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you got married. I wish you and your wife a long and blissful marriage.¡± Everyone chatted nonstop. Li Hanchen usually preferred it quiet. Even though he did not speak, he did not interrupt them either. Qin Kai made a minor observation as he walked. Meanwhile, Mu Sheng slowly ate breakfast since she only had to film in the afternoon. Halfway through breakfast, she received a call from the director rushing her toe in the morning to film. Mu Sheng hastily finished breakfast before heading to the film location. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the crew? Didn¡¯t they say you only had to film in the afternoon?¡± Tang Tiantian got called in from the office at thest minute as well. ¡°They probably made some changes.¡± Mu Sheng flipped through the script. Mu Sheng had very few parts in the drama to begin with. She had already finished filming the parts with Qiao Siyu, so she would be more or less done after filming her parts with Ruan Yingying today. She felt all the work could be finished in the morning. They only realized there was a change in time owing to Ruan Yingying¡¯s schedule when they arrived at the film location. Ruan Yingying was a hot favorite in the entertainment industry now. She was busy taking on brand ambassadorship deals, performing, and attending award shows. Other than Qiao Siyu, everyone else¡¯s work revolved around her. ¡°Okay.¡± The moment Mu Sheng arrived, the director waved his hand at her and said, ¡°Sheng, get changed. We are ready to film.¡± A look of jealousy swept across Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes when she saw Mu Sheng dressed in ck. It only happened briefly before a thought crossed her mind and sheposed herself. ¡°Sheng, I have waited for you for over an hour. Why don¡¯t you get dressed?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s prating gazended on Ruan Yingying making Ruan Yingying feel anxious. However, she swiftly adjusted her posture and smiled at Mu Sheng innocently. Mu Sheng veered her eyes and headed straight to the dressing room. Tang Tiantian turned her head a few times and was stunned. ¡°Did you really have to put on such thick makeup?¡± Mu Sheng was wearing fake eyshes, ck eyeliner with blusher smeared over her face until she was unrecognizable. Even though Tang Tiantian was not an expert, she found the makeup hideous. It hadpletely hidden Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty. ¡°What would you know?¡± The makeup artist looked at Tang Tiantian in contempt. ¡°Isn¡¯t she acting as a senior high school student? We can¡¯t put on exquisite makeup since she is ying a student. We have to make it as realistic as possible here. You don¡¯t know anything about makeup, so keep yourments to yourself.¡± Tang Tiantian went speechless, but she did not want to make trouble for Mu Sheng, so she simply swallowed it. The makeup artist sneered when Tang Tiantian did not go on making trouble and continued putting on thick makeup for Mu Sheng. After they came out of the dressing room, the director could hardly recognize Mu Sheng. ¡°Why did you do her face this way?¡± The makeup artist had apletely different attitude in front of the director. She apologized particrly sincerely, ¡°I am sorry. I am so sorry. I caught a cold today, so I am a little dizzy and made her makeup too thick. Let me redo it.¡± ¡°Never mind. Get someone else to do it. Li, do her face! We have already wasted one to two hours, so hurry up!¡± The director waved his hand and sent some other makeup artist to redo Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Ruan Yingying was sitting by the side when this happened. Ruan Yingying made brief eye contact with the makeup artist and nodded imperceptibly. Chapter 130 - Flip the Table

Chapter 130: Flip the Table

By around 10:30 am, Mu Sheng finally came out with some light makeup. The director nodded his head happily. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s start filming.¡± There was only oneplete scene between Ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng in the entire drama, so Ruan Yingying thought it would be easy to get it right. However, Ruan Yingying had underestimated Mu Sheng¡¯s aura. Ruan Yingying kept getting scolded by the director for her acting recently. She had also heard about Mu Sheng¡¯s brilliant acting. She had to admit that she felt deeply pressured by Mu Sheng¡¯s talent when she finally acted with Mu Sheng. ¡°Ruan Yingying, something is wrong with the expression in your eyes!¡± ¡°Ruan Yingying, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Your motions are stiff. Do it again!¡± The director kept calling cut. The more Ruan Yingying acted, the more she lost confidence. Mu Sheng was acting as Gu Li. She was dressed in school uniform with the jacket draped over her shoulder as she leaned against the motorcycle and looked at Ruan Yingying coolly. ¡°Are you his girlfriend?¡± Gu Li¡¯s eyes looked cool, proud, and unrestrained. There was even a hint of sadness concealed behind them. The moment Mu Sheng looked at her this way, Ruan Yingying could not help avoiding eye contact even though her character should have acted confidently. The director could no longer stand it. ¡°Cut! You didn¡¯t get it right after dozens of takes! What¡¯s going on? One more time!¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Ruan Yingying forced a smile as she apologized to the director and turned around. She gritted her teeth when she saw how rxed Mu Sheng was. Mu Sheng effortlessly won praise from the director. However, she kept getting reprimanded by the director, which made her look bad inparison to Mu Sheng. ¡°Sheng, let¡¯s do it again.¡± Ruan Yingying quickly adjusted herself and prepared to retake the scene. She could not let Mu Sheng witness her getting embarrassed anymore. She focused and surprisingly got the scene done. After the director shouted cut, Mu Sheng put on her coat and left. Ruan Yingying wanted to speak to her, but she did not get to her in time. Ruan Yingying watched from behind as Mu Sheng left before she waved her assistant over. ¡°Liu Hui, is it done?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is ready.¡± Liu Hui looked at Ruan Yingying furtively. Ruan Yingying had caused a dy in the schedule, so Mu Sheng had to remain on-set in the afternoon and continue filming. At lunch, Auntie Lin came over with a few lunchboxes and waited at the entrance. Although Mu Sheng¡¯s part was minor, she was the only supporting role who had parts with Qiao Siyu, so everyone was deeply envious of her. Everyone watched as Mu Sheng went to the entrance and spoke to a middle-ageddy before taking a lunchbox from her anding back to the dining area. Tang Tiantian had already bought lunch and had ced it on the table. The moment Tang Tiantian opened Mu Sheng¡¯s lunch box, she swallowed her saliva. This food smelled absolutely delicious! She quickly give Mu Sheng a pair of chopsticks before the two of them started to eat. ¡°Why do I find thedy so familiar? She kind of reminds me of a maid I know. Sheng, does your mother work as a maid? Did shee by to bring you food during her lunch break?¡± One of the actresses knew that Mu Sheng did note from a rich family, so she assumed Auntie Lin was Mu Sheng¡¯s mother and spoke provocatively. ¡°Huh? Doesn¡¯t that mean she secretly took food from her employer for you?¡± Another actress looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s wless profile enviously before she spoke tartly. ¡°What do you mean secretly take? It was clearly theft. It certainly is convenient to be a maid. She can even steal food from her employer for her daughter. Perhaps she even stole clothing and jewelry for her before as well. Sigh. No wonder Mu Sheng¡¯s jewelry looks like the real stuff. Maybe¡­¡± ¡°Hey! Watch what you¡¯re saying!¡± Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t bear listening and stood up angrily. Who on earth were these people? Even though they looked pretty decent, they were simply harsh with their words! Even if Mu Sheng¡¯s mother was genuinely working as a maid, did it matter? Did they have to make maids sound like thieves? ¡°Sigh. Since your artist has not said a word, why should you get anxious?¡± There were a lot of people eating together, so the actresses kept bullying Mu Sheng out of jealousy with utter disregard for their image. ¡°You!¡± Tang Tiantian was so mad that her eyes were a little red. Mu Sheng patted Tang Tiantian on the shoulder. Tang Tiantian moved forward as she said, ¡°Sheng, don¡¯t stop me. I have to teach them a lesson. How dare they speak so disrespectfully!¡± ¡°I am not trying to stop you. I was just asking for you to give way.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice reverberated in the air from behind. ¡°Huh? Okay!¡± Tang Tiantian hurriedly gave way. Mu Sheng stepped forward. Everyone watched in shock as she kicked their table and all the food on the table got spilled onto the ground and on their well-made clothing. Everyone went into a furor. ¡°Mu Sheng, what are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Mu Sheng nced at them coldly. ¡°Shout whatever you want. I have recorded your conversation. Do you want the entire film crew to hear it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Everyone looked at each other. They felt resentful as they looked at the remnants of their meals scattered on them, making them smell just like food. Just as they were about to speak, they heard the sound of a snap. Mu Sheng stepped on the stainless steel table leg and broke it in half. Just as everyone wanted to speak, they swallowed their words, sucked it up, and left the dining area with their tails between their legs. Tang Tiantian nced at Mu Sheng before she looked at the other actresses running off. A look of admiration appeared on her face. Mu Sheng was so cool back there. After this little incident, the food had already turned cold. Mu Sheng decided to stop eating and headed back to the changing room to rest. In a short span of time, the fans of the novel, ¡°Song of Youth¡±, kept cursing Mu Sheng online so badly that she started to trend. This topic was about to be the hottest topic on social media. Chapter 131 - More Scenes?

Chapter 131: More Scenes?

In the local entertainment industry, it had been all the rage to adapt novels into dramas recently. ¡°Song of Youth¡± was also based on a renowned novel. The novel had a lot of fans, so it garnered a lot of attention when filming started. A major scoop exploded online. [I am sure a lot of the novel fans adore the love between Lin Shan and Zheng Lan from ¡°Song of Youth¡±, so all of you hope that the dramatized version will do the original novel justice. From the looks of it now, you are going to get sorely disappointed.] [ording to reliable sources, Mu Sheng keeps asking for more parts. Now, she is as good as the female lead. Just take a look at the filming schedule. Filming hasmenced for three days, but Mu Sheng filmed for two days. Ruan Yingying is the female lead, but she didn¡¯t film as much.] The filming schedule was attached along with the post and Mu Sheng genuinely did more filming than Ruan Yingying. This hit a sore spot among the fans of the original novel. The fans were already displeased when they heard about the drama adaptation. Now, the supporting female lead had so many parts that she surpassed the female lead! They could not take it lying down! [Stop giving her more parts! How could you? You should ensure that the drama sticks to the book!] [Mu Sheng, when will you stop making trouble? This is too much! Do you think your father owns the filming crew? I am so mad. If Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t get kicked off the drama, there is no way I will watch it.] [I am strongly against extra parts for her. Ruan Yingying is the real female lead. Change it back!] Meanwhile, a lot of people flooded Mu Sheng¡¯s social media home page. There were now almost 20,000 posts cursing her. Just as everyone cursed Mu Sheng, another paid social media ount posted yet another scoop. [I feel so bad for the original fans of the novel. Look at Mu Sheng¡¯s costume photos. This is unbelievable. How could you watch someone like her act in the drama? You guys have my sympathy.] Nine pictures came apanied by the post. Inside the pictures, Mu Sheng had smokey makeup and thick eyeliner on her face, and blusher was applied almost on her entire face. From the side, she looked like a coloring palette. Her makeup was so terribly done that people had trouble looking at it. [Oh god. I want to charge over to the film location with a sword now. What the hell is this? Is she the Loch Ness monster or something?] [This is simply infuriating! Kick Mu Sheng off the drama now! Right now!] [Mu Sheng, leave the entertainment industry this instant. I can¡¯t ept all the extra scenes she has manipted the director into giving her. If the production team doesn¡¯t respect our opinion, you are on your own when the show has bad ratings. We will not help you to promote the drama and will even be anti-fans. You should really think before you act.] Meanwhile, it was almost time to knock off at the film location. Ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng had also finished filming their parts. The director was about to get up and talk to Mu Sheng about her parts when a film crew suddenly came over to him. The director got annoyed when he saw the news. ¡°What on earth are they saying? Tell marketing to post an announcement on our official social media ount!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The film crew nodded before turning to get it done. A few men dressed in suits came over from nearby. ¡°Director Yang, do you have time to talk?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Director Yang recognized these visitors. They were investors of the drama. In industry lingo, they were their rich daddies, so he had to entertain them well. Ruan Yingying watched as Director Yang walked off with the investors and an evil look swept through her eyes. She smiled and walked over to Mu Sheng. ¡°Sheng, shall we have dinner?¡± Mu Sheng looked up slightly with a cold look in her eyes. ¡°I recall telling you not to get chummy with me.¡± The rest of the film crew had already started to leave one after another. Ruan Yingying looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s wless face and could no longer contain her jealousy. ¡°Mu Sheng, let¡¯s see how long you can continue acting arrogantly for.¡± Mu Sheng smiled coldly. ¡°Be my guest.¡± The moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence, she turned to leave as Ruan Yingying watched furiously. Chapter 132 - Talent Scout Entertainment Makes Trouble

Chapter 132: Talent Scout Entertainment Makes Trouble

Director Yang finally came out of the room with the investors 30 minutester. After he smiled and sent them off, he suddenly looked sad and couldn¡¯t resist sighing. An employee had been waiting outside for some time. ¡°Are we still going to post the announcement on social media?¡± Director Yang shook his head. ¡°Sigh. Just forget about it.¡± The moment Director Yang finished his sentence, he turned to leave sadly. The investors wouldn¡¯t havee for no reason. A lot of possibilities ran through his head when he saw them, but he did not realize they were here because of Mu Sheng. The investors felt Mu Sheng wasn¡¯t good enough and wanted to get her changed, so the director said no to getting the announcement posted. After all, they had signed a contract with Mu Sheng. It was quite a different situation for Mu Sheng to get fired or leave on her own ord. The investors wanted to drive Mu Sheng away using public opinion. It would help create publicity for the drama and force her to drop the show. Director Yang shook his head as he walked. They were certainly good ating up with schemes like that. Everyone would get what they wanted and leave the me on Mu Sheng. Initially, Director Yang wasn¡¯t a fan of Mu Sheng. After filming with her for a few days, he realized she was a natural at acting. Also, she was intelligent and highly disciplined. She was nothing like the news said about her. Sadly, he was just a director and there was nothing he could do to stop this. To put it bluntly, he was just an employee and had no say in such decisions. Even if he wanted to help Mu Sheng very badly, he was powerless. Director Yang took out his phone and called Mu Sheng. Her phone got through before long. ¡°Mu Sheng¡­¡± Director Yang couldn¡¯t help sighing before he finished his sentence. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Sheng sounded calm. ¡°I saw everything. Director Yang, I understand the predicament you are in.¡± ¡°There is no point talking about this. I have a few friends in the industry. I know they need actresses, so I will rmend you to them.¡± Director Yang felt awful about being forced to send his best actress away. ¡°Okay. Thanks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ It is the least I could do¡­¡± After Mu Sheng hung up the phone, the social media page appeared on her screen. Mu Sheng swiped through the contents of social media and saw that the number ofments demanding for her to leave the drama had already reached 150,000. ¡°Sheng, Tian and I wille up with something and clear your name. Don¡¯t let this get to you. These people didn¡¯t know better and were just talking randomly.¡± Tang Tiantian was worried Mu Sheng might feel sad when she saw the posts, so she quickly consoled her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Sheng nodded slightly. ¡°Tell the driver to send you back first.¡± Thements online were not enough to affect her. Tang Tiantian did not go home. Instead, she took the car and headed to the talent agency. Jiang Tian clearly saw the posts on social media. He was sitting with a cigarette in his mouth as he looked at theputer solemnly. ¡°Tian?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Jiang Tian sat with his legs on the table with a cigarette in one hand as he typed with the other. ¡°Didn¡¯t you film a video of Mu Sheng¡¯s acting yesterday because it was very good? Send the clip to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Tiantian looked for the video just like Jiang Tian asked. ¡°Find a PRpany to get the word out on the inte. Once you have reached out to them, wait for my orders,¡± said Jiang Tian. However, Jiang Tiantian stood stunned, so he frowned. ¡°What are you standing around here for? Get cracking.¡± Tang Tiantian watched in a daze. ¡°Tian, this is the first time I see you get so serious for as long as I have known you.¡± Jiang Tian certainly looked hot when he got serious! ¡°Do it.¡± Jiang Tian rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you still want your bonus?¡± ¡°Definitely! I¡¯m on it¡± Tang Tiantian picked up her phone and walked to the side to contact a PRpany. Tang Tiantian came back miserably ten minutester. ¡°Tian, the PRpanies refused to help us with the problem. The moment they heard it was us, they imed to be busy and hung up on me.¡± Jiang Tian frowned. ¡°Talent Scout Entertainment must be behind this.¡± Chapter 133 - Mr. Li’s Awesome Clarification!

Chapter 133: Mr. Li¡¯s Awesome rification!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Huh? What should we do?¡± In reality, it wasn¡¯t that hard to help clear Mu Sheng¡¯s name. All they had to do was to post the script, filming schedule, and the video of Mu Sheng¡¯s acting online. The public could see whether Mu Sheng suited the part with their own eyes. Even though the steps were easy, it was hard to get them executed. No one in the entertainment industry wanted to piss off Talent Scout Entertainment for a small-time actress like Mu Sheng. Even the social media operations department kept trying to prevent Mu Sheng¡¯s rification post from trending online, so no one was able to see it. Just as the two of them sat in the office sadly, Tang Tiantian saw a new post on social media and eximed suddenly. ¡°Tian, check out social media! Mr. Qiao stepped up to defend Mu Sheng again!¡± Fans of the original novel and the public were arguing intensely when Qiao Siyu posted something online. @Qiao Siyu: [Here is Mu Sheng¡¯s filming schedule. She has alreadypleted almost all her parts. Also, you have my assurance that her acting was nothing less than excellent.] Qiao Siyu had over 10 million fans. The moment he posted this, over 10,000ments appeared under his post in less than a minute, and it even swiftly rose to be the hottest post on social media. [Oh god. Did someone hack into your social media ount? What¡¯s going on? Have you secretly started dating? Why do you keep defending Mu Sheng?] [I don¡¯t think so. Qiao Siyu once said he would announce it publicly if he ever dated. Since he is an honest man, I trust him.] [Even Qiao Siyu stepped forward to speak on her behalf. Do you think we made a mistake and overreacted?] [Now that you mention it, we got agitated after seeing the post. It could have gotten posted for the sake of promotion, so perhaps we shouldn¡¯t believe it entirely. Inparison to some smear campaign, we should trust Qiao Siyu.] Qiao Siyu had earned a good reputation all these years and it was finally paying off now. Now that he had stepped up to speak on behalf of Mu Sheng, along with his massive fanbase, the poor public opinion Mu Sheng was suffering would die down before long. ¡°Mr. Qiao! How could you have done that? Do you know what you just did? You are risking the good reputation you have spent years building!¡± His talent agent almost wanted to explode. He did not expect Qiao Siyu to post this right after he left him. Qiao Siyu was holding a ss of red wine and appeared calm. ¡°Well, I have already done it. I was just trying to help a colleague. Why make such a big deal out of it?¡± ¡°Have you ever helped anyone in the past? By doing this, people are going to start saying that you and Mu Sheng are dating.¡± Qiao Siyu had won the best actor award, and he had a massive following. It was only natural for the public to think they were dating when he spoke up on behalf of an actress. Qiao Siyu¡¯s hand paused. The corners of his eyes turned upwards slightly as a smile appeared on his gorgeous face. ¡°What do you think about my level of poprity?¡± The talent agent quickly snapped into work mode. ¡°You are already the top star, but we can do better. For instance, we can work on improving your local presence.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Qiao Siyu nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t Mu Sheng and I start dating to get some hype? Don¡¯t people do this to improve their poprity all the time?¡± The talent agent was stunned, and his eyes nearly popped from their sockets. ¡°Oh god. Are you bonkers?¡± Ever since Qiao Siyu entered the entertainment industry, he had never resorted to using such hype! Also, people usually used an even more popr celebrity to do this. However, his artist came up with such a strange suggestion to use a female celebrity far lower in status and with a bad reputation. Was this an attempt to create positive hype or an act of charity? Qiao Siyu raised his brow. ¡°I was just talking randomly. Do you have to overreact?¡± The talent agent had a wary look on his face. ¡°My dear, let¡¯s not forget that 80% of your fan demographics are females, so you can¡¯t date anyone. The moment you start dating, those female fans are going to eat me alive.¡± Qiao Siyuughed. ¡°Who said anything about dating? It is a win-win situation between colleagues.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Absolutely not! We can let your post slide, but don¡¯t even think about this.¡± The talent agent almost wanted to kneel and beg Qiao Siyu to throw this career suicide move out of his mind. ¡°Fine.¡± Qiao Siyu shrugged with a sly smile on his face. Mu Sheng received a message from Tang Tiantian shortly after she arrived at home. She sent Qiao Siyu a text message as she walked: [Thanks.] Although she could handle it without Qiao Siyu¡¯s help, she had to admit that Qiao Siyu¡¯s post was a real boon. Qiao Siyu replied: [You¡¯re wee. Your acting is pretty good. We should swap some pointers when we have the time.] Mu Sheng epted Qiao Siyu¡¯s praise graciously: [Sure.] After Qiao Siyu saw Mu Sheng¡¯s reply, he did not find her arrogant. Instead, he found her rather intriguing. He proceeded to send her a smiley face emoticon. ¡°Sis-in-Law, what are you doing?¡± Li An ate pork ribs as he spoke. He noticed Mu Sheng texting on the phone without picking up her chopsticks and came over to check it out curiously. The moment Li An saw the texts, he felt that the pork ribs lost all vor. Li An felt as though his eyes were burning when he saw Qiao Siyu¡¯s big fat name appearing on the chat application. ¡°Just replying to a text message. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Mu Sheng did not go on texting Qiao Siyu. She turned off her phone before she picked up her chopsticks and started to eat. Li An lost all mood to eat. He looked at Mu Sheng before ncing at her phone. He suddenly ced his pork ribs back into his bowl before he licked his fingers and said, ¡°Sis-in-Law, I have to go upstairs and do something. Be right back.¡± The moment Li An finished his sentence, he ran upstairs and went into his room to call Li Hanchen. Li An yelled loudly when the phone got through, ¡°Big Bro!¡± Li Hanchen frowned slightly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When are youing back? Qiao Siyu sent Sis-in-Law backst time. Now he is texting her over dinner. If you don¡¯te back this instant, my sister-inw is going to run off with him!¡± roared Li An anxiously. Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes when he heard this. The car pulled up at this moment. ¡°Mr. Li, we¡¯re here.¡± Li Hanchen hung up the phone. Qin Kai stood beside the car and opened the door for Li Hanchen. ¡°Mr. Li, they are all inside.¡± Qin Kai nced at Li Hanchen as he spoke. For some reason, he could sense Li Hanchen¡¯s darkness intensifying. It was so powerful that he had trouble standing beside him. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen tightened his grip on the phone slightly before he got out of the car and strode into the building. Inside the conference room, Shen Lin was sitting on the left side of the table with a few 50 to 60-year-old men sitting across from him. A gray-haired old man was looking at Shen Lin mockingly. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to give us the mine whether you like it or not. Stop trying to scare us with Mr. Li. Do you really think I ampletely oblivious to his situation?¡± The old man smiled contemptuously. Li Hanchen was as good as dead. No matter how good he was, was he going to be able to control the group in Continent M? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another old man chimed in, ¡°Who do you think you are, Shen Lin? How dare you try to stop us?¡± ¡°Then who do you think you are?¡± A cold sinister voice suddenly came from behind. Chapter 134 - Top Star

Chapter 134: Top Star

Everyone got startled and turned to see who it was. Li Hanchen stood like a cool imposing god at the conference room entrance. He looked at the people in the room with his cool, deep eyes as he gave off a powerful aura. Shen Lin looked happy to see Li Hanchen. He stood up and walked up to Li Hanchen and greeted reverently, ¡°Hi, Mr. Li.¡± Li Hanchen sat on the seat right in the front before ncing around the conference room. An intense atmosphere instantly swept throughout the room. The gray-haired old man cleared his throat before he broke the silence. ¡°Well, this is quite a surprise. When did you arrive at Continent M, Mr. Li? I wasn¡¯t expecting you.¡± ¡°I heard you shouting earlier. What did you want?¡± Li Hanchen looked at the old man sitting on the left. Yang Chengughed forcibly. ¡°You see, I heard about a new mine in Continent F. I heard that it is in a remote and difficult location. How could we trouble Mr. Shen to go all the way there? Since I happened to be focusing on business in Continent F, I wanted to help out and take over.¡± Shen Lin stood behind Li Hanchen and couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. This guy did not get to the crux of the matter. It was no ordinary mine. It was a globally highly sought-after uranium mine. Uranium was a key ingredient for producing high-quality weapons. The profits involved were massive. After the word got out, these old buffoons from Golden Group started to vie for it. Everyone in the meeting room went quiet after Yang Cheng had said his piece as they waited for Li Hanchen to say something. Yang Cheng looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s cool profile. This was strange. ording to the intel, Li Hanchen was on the brink of death. A month ago when he left Continent M, he already looked pretty sick. Li Hanchen had already left for a month. Why was he starting to look better than before? Was there something wrong with the intel? Just as everyone spected in shock, Li Hanchen said, ¡°The environment in Continent F is genuinely harsh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The moment Yang Cheng heard what Li Hanchen said, he assumed Li Hanchen might be having a change of heart. ¡°The mine should¡­¡± Before Yang Cheng could finish his sentence, Li Hanchen interrupted him. He looked at Yang Cheng with his deep eyes, and an oppressive aura came crashing down on Yang Cheng. His voice sounded utterly cold as he spoke. ¡°You cane home.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, what do you mean?¡± Yang Cheng looked surprised. ¡°Exactly what you think.¡± Li Hanchen did not go on talking. Shen Lin smiled smugly at Yang Cheng. ¡°Mr. Yang, congrattions on your retirement.¡± Yang Cheng looked at Li Hanchen anxiously. Since Li Hanchen did not react, Yang Cheng realized what he was driving at. He instantly mmed the table. ¡°Don¡¯t push it, Li Hanchen. Don¡¯t forget I am an elder of the Intercontinental Alliance! Even if you want to touch me, you should think twice!¡± The moment he finished his sentence, he looked at the rest of the people in the meeting room. The people who kept chiming in earlier now kept their heads lowered quietly. They acted as though this had nothing to do with them, and Yang Cheng felt disappointed. Li Hanchen nced at Yang Cheng. It made Yang Cheng feel as though Li Hanchen was looking at a mere ant. ¡°I have only gone for a month. Has your memory already gotten that bad? Have I ever lied about anything?¡± The moment Li Hanchen finished his sentence, Yang Cheng¡¯sposure copsedpletely. Li Hanchen was right, he always meant what he said. He had managed to aplish everything he set his heart to. All these years, a lot of people had wanted to pull Li Hanchen off the top spot, but thepetition ended up being taken out by Li Hanchen. He shouldn¡¯t have gotten greedy because he thought Li Hanchen was sick. Also, he shouldn¡¯t have let down his guard on Li Hanchen after he left. ¡°Mr. Li, that is not what I mean.¡± Yang Cheng lost allposure. He shouldn¡¯t have rushed into things thinking that there was no one around to lead after Li Hanchen left Continent M. Li Hanchen stopped looking at him. Instead, he nced at the other people in the conference room. ¡°Any objections?¡± The other people smiled as they said, ¡°Mr. Li, of course, it¡¯s fine. We have no objections.¡± Was he joking? Yang Cheng was a pioneer of the Intercontinental Alliance, so he had a lot of power in Continent F. However, it did not stop Li Hanchen from publicly removing him. If any of them continued to oppose Li Hanchen, it would be suicidal. ¡°You!¡± Yang Cheng red at them. ¡°Before we came for the meeting, you instigated me to take over the mine!¡± ¡°Yang Cheng, how could you say that?¡± ¡°Yang Cheng, please watch your words. You know full well we would never have done that.¡± ¡­.. Li Hanchen left the conference room with Shen Lin and Qin Kai following behind him while they argued in the conference room. ¡°Boss, the uranium mine in Continent F has high capacity, so we stand to gain a lot of profit from it. Shall we start mining it?¡± Shen Lin reported the situation to Li Hanchen. ¡°Just leave it for now.¡± Li Hanchen took out his phone and checked the time as he walked. Mu Sheng ought to be doing a live telecast at this hour of the day. ¡°Boss, other than this little incident with Yang Cheng, something big has happened. I need you to join the meeting.¡± Shen Lin handed some documents to Li Hanchen. ¡°It is very important and involves the leaders of our country.¡± Li Hanchen took the document and flipped through it. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After one month, Li Hanchen finally came back to Continent M. On his way to the meeting, Shen Lin showed him documents and asked for Li Hanchen¡¯s opinion. Back home, it was already 9:30 pm. Even though it was gettingte, the channel was full of viewers. [Wow. Isn¡¯t he that cheat? Why is he still doing live telecasts? The tform wants users so badly that they will resort to anything.] [Please leave if you are an anti-fan. The game developer confirmed that he did not cheat. Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see the official announcement?] [I am speechless. God Mu, keep up the good work and just ignore the anti-fans.] Mu Sheng quietly streamed without paying much attention to theirments. However, her eyes glinted when she saw a notification informing everyone that Chen was in Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s channel giving her Endless Stars The rest of the viewers in the channel naturally saw it as well. Last night, some of the viewersforted Mu Sheng that her number one fan was only temporarily away. However, two days had passed, and his avatar remained gray and inactive. Everyone finally felt that Chen had genuinely left Mu and threw himself into Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s open arms. Time went five minute by minute. It was still ten minutes before 10:00 pm when the viewers suddenly got excited. [Oh my. I suddenly remembered. Isn¡¯t the closing date for the Top Staring? From the looks of it, Jiang Rou¡¯er wille in champion.] [That¡¯s too bad. If Mu¡¯s number one fan didn¡¯t leave, he is bound to be the Top Star. Jiang Rou¡¯er is absolutely devious. She must be using him to win. Isn¡¯t it despicable?] [Sure enough, you are just like Mu. Mu is trash, and you are equally shameless. Is it any of your business who the dude chooses to follow? What¡¯s wrong if he prefers Jiang Rou¡¯er? Do you have a problem? If you have a problem, then give him more gifts.] In order to boost their poprity, Cat Live asionally organized events. During this time, they were holding a Top Starpetition. The winner of the contest would stand to win rmendations from the depository and other resources. Cat Live would calcte each live telecaster¡¯s Star Factor based on their poprity and gifts. Before Mu Sheng started to do live telecasts, Jiang Rou¡¯er was always the winner. Ever since Mu Sheng started to do live telecasts, her Star Factor soared sky-high thanks to C and had surpassed Jiang Rou¡¯er. Just as Mu Sheng was about to be champion, her fan left her for Jiang Rou¡¯er. Now, Mu Sheng was still a little behind with her Star Factor. Even though everyone wanted to help her, Jiang Rou¡¯er was a seasoned live telecaster, so she had a loyal and generous fanbase, and it was impossible to outdo her. There were only five more minutes on the clock before the cut-off time for the contest. Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were resigned to her loss. From the looks of it, Jiang Rou¡¯er was going to be Top Star this time. Chapter 135 - Mr. Li’s Big Moment

Chapter 135: Mr. Li¡¯s Big Moment

Inside Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s channel, a lot of fans had already congratted her in advance for bing Top Star. Thanks to notifications about the gifts from Chen, a lot of viewers came to the channel. Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s poprity gradually surpassed Mu Sheng. Jiang Rou¡¯er watched as she climbed back to number one on the tform. She smiled before she thanked the viewers sweetly. ¡°Thank you for your support. Love you always. I have to give special thanks to Chen. Thank you for giving me so many gifts.¡± [Wow. Is Chen the same guy as Mu¡¯s number one fan? Incredible. Jiang Rou¡¯er managed to attract the attention of such a rich man.] [It is probably his secondary ount. I used to think that he only followed Mu¡¯s channel and found him loyal. He ended up fooling around with someone else using his secondary ount.] [Their romance has be such a tragedy. I was so moved when I learned that C only followed Mu. However, Mu trusted the wrong guy.] Although Jiang Rou¡¯er saw the questions, she did not answer candidly. She simply smiled shyly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you know Chen already.¡± The moment the viewers heard what she said, they felt it was silent admission. Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s fans reveled in joy that she had gained a rich fan. From now on, she would have no trouble staying on top. Inparison to the lively atmosphere in Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s channel, thements in Mu Sheng¡¯s channel were a little sad. [Sigh. You became friends when you were an unknown live telecaster, but parted ways after you made it big. I feel a little sad about this. Chen made God Mu a top streamer, but he also pushed you down.] [Oh god. Stop it. This is absolutely depressing.] [Cut it out, you guys. I reckon God Mu is equally sad. In terms of poprity, God Mu is undoubtedly number one. You have all seen what kind of miracle God Mu is capable of when ites to drawing in a crowd.] Time passed second by second until it was finally 21:59:00. Everyone watched as the timer went on bit by bit. The gulf between Mu Sheng and Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s Star Factors kept widening until everyone was absolutely certain Jiang Rou¡¯er would be Top Star. At 21:59:30, a lot of people came into the channel to watch others ridicule Mu Sheng while her fans started topose messages to support andfort her. At this moment, fireworks suddenly exploded on the screen in Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. After the fireworks exploded, a man entered the channel riding a fiery red phoenix. It was none other than C. His avatar, which had stayed gray for two days, had finally lit up. The viewers were shocked by his appearance. Just as they were about toment, all thements in the channel were cleared. Meanwhile, a notification kept appearing throughout the tform. [C has activated 100 Endless Stars. Come on and have a look.] Everyone watched as Mu Sheng¡¯s Star Factor rose from second to number one at rocket speed and surpassed Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s results to be number one. The timer finished, and it was now 10: 00 pm sharp. Mu Sheng had won and became Top Star! Meanwhile, all the viewers on the tform were astonished by the dramatic turn of events. Even Mu Sheng surprisingly stopped ying the game and checked out the channel. She had received 100 Endless Stars. It was thergest gift avable on Cat Live. Also, whenever a viewer gave out 100 Endless Stars in one go, he would be given a special ability. He was able to send a single message to all the channels on the tform. Hence, the same message appeared at the top of each channel on Cat Live. [Sorry I amte. I only watch your channel.] Everyone else looked at the message quizzically. Only Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s and Mu Sheng¡¯s fans knew what it meant. The man was trying to rify all the gossip out there about Mu Sheng¡¯s number one fan leaving her for Jiang Rou¡¯er. Jiang Rou¡¯er instantly looked worried. She looked at her assistant and gestured for him to continue buying gifts for her. However, he shook his head. They had created Chen¡¯s ount so that they could drive a wedge between Mu and C. After the damage was done, Jiang Rou¡¯er would proceed to swoop in and snatch the rich fan for herself. Now it was simply toote to go on with this act. Sure. They could afford to send 10 to 20 gifts but giving 100 gifts was simply insane. Who would have that kind of money? Everyone in Mu Sheng¡¯s channel was beside themselves with joy. Comments flooded the channel when they were finally able to send them. [AHHH! Love between men truly exists! Omigod! I¡¯m so touched by how protective he is of Mu! If this is not love, I don¡¯t know what is.] [Oh my¡­ He is made of money. Now that Mu has 100 Endless Stars, he surpassed Jiang Rou¡¯er. This is incredible.] [Boohoo. I feel like crying now that Mu¡¯s number one fan is back. You never left God Mu. I am so d you are here. God Mu has been so distracted today when he gamed without you. You¡¯re finally back.] Mu Sheng looked at the messages her viewers had texted and felt a little touched. She typed ament: [Thanks.] C quickly replied: [You¡¯re wee.] Inside Golden Group¡¯s conference room, everyone quietly waited for Li Hanchen to say something, but he had yet to look up ever since he checked his phone. A brave soul put on a bold front before he asked, ¡°Mr. Li, what do you think about the proposal? Li Hanchen finally raised his head and nced at the people in front of him. ¡°The meeting is postponed. Come back in an hour.¡± After everyone had left, Li Hanchen looked at Qin Kai. ¡°Send a hacker over.¡± Qin Kai thoughtpany information had gotten leaked, so he hurriedly made arrangements. Two minutester, the hacker arrived in the conference room. However, Qin Kai and Shen Lin proceeded to go dumbstruck. Li Hanchen handed his phone to the hacker. ¡°Make this ount permanently active.¡± C would remain permanently active in Mu Sheng¡¯s channel and never go offline. Chapter 136 - Jealousy

Chapter 136: Jealousy

The hacker had never received such a strange order in his life. Since Li Hanchen wanted it done, the hacker did it without any objection. Shen Lin furtively looked at Qin Kai. ¡°Bro, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Kai adjusted his spectacles and didn¡¯t want to talk to Shen Lin. Shen Lin went speechless. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You stuffy old geezer.¡± It was simply annoying. Would it kill Qin Kai to just tell Shen Lin what was going on? Back home, Mu Sheng went to bed after she was done streaming. The postponed meeting at Continent M proceeded tomence. After five long hours of meeting, Li Hanchen closed the folder and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± After everyone left the room, Shen Lin saw how exhausted Li Hanchen was and felt worried. ¡°Boss, are you okay? Arrangements have been made so that you can rest. Shall we go over now?¡± Li Hanchen stood up. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Shen Lin was startled. The flight would take over ten hours, and Li Hanchen had just finished such a long meeting. How could he leave for home now? Was there something important waiting for him to handle back home? Qin Kai was unsurprised. ¡°I have already made arrangements so that we can go back right away.¡± Shen Lin went quiet. ¡ª¡ª Since Mu Sheng had finished filming her parts more or less and she had nothing nned, she slept until after 10:00 am before she finally woke up. Now that heating was installed throughout the vi, Mu Sheng came downstairs for breakfast dressed in just a spaghetti strap nightdress. Since Li An had already left for school at this hour, only Mu Sheng and Auntie Lin were at home. The moment she opened her bedroom door, she unexpectedly saw a pair of dark eyes. It was none other than Li Hanchen. ¡°You.¡± ¡°You.¡± ¡°You.¡± Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng spoke in unison before Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng. She was dressed in a knee-length spaghetti strap dress with her shoulders and calves showing. Its form-fitting design brought out her slender waist and her ample chest. Even though Li Hanchen usually lookedposed, his eyes seemed to be on fire as he looked to the side awkwardly with his ears slightly flushed. ¡°It¡¯s very cold today. Why don¡¯t you get your coat?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng also felt awkward, so she hurriedly closed the door before getting her coat. Mu Sheng walked over to him. ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°Continent M.¡± ¡°So far?¡± Mu Sheng naturally knew how far Continent M was from here. Considering the distance, Li Hanchen must have traveled back without any rest. ¡°It¡¯s not that far,¡± replied Li Hanchen as he peeled an egg. ¡°How did your filming go? Did you get along with your colleagues?¡± Mu Sheng took a bite of a small steamed bun and nodded. ¡°It was okay. My colleagues were pretty nice.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hand froze briefly as his eyes gleamed. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry. Why don¡¯t you tell me a little more about your colleagues?¡± Mu Sheng thought about her colleagues and felt that she spoke to Qiao Siyu slightly more, so she said, ¡°The male lead is nice. Also, his acting is good¡­¡± Li Hanchen tightened his grip on the egg slightly. He kept his eyes lowered, and they looked a degree colder now. ¡°Do you have a good impression of him?¡± Mu Sheng felt he was merely asking if she thought Qiao Siyu was nice, so she nodded and said, ¡°Uh huh.¡± The egg got crushed into pieces as Li Hanchen threw its remnants into the bin. ¡°This egg is spoiled. I will peel another one for you.¡± Chapter 137 - Mr. Li’s Imperceptible Influence

Chapter 137: Mr. Li¡¯s Imperceptible Influence

¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng waspletely ustomed to Li Hanchen feeding her, so she said candidly, ¡°Hurry up. I want to eat it with my porridge.¡± Li Hanchen was initially annoyed, but the moment he heard what Mu Sheng said, his anger miraculously dissipated. He turned to nce at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was eating a small steamed bun and her cheeks were stuffed like a hamster. Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes before he automatically asked, ¡°Between Qiao Siyu and I, who treats you better?¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li Hanchen regretted saying it. Mu Sheng might feel something was wrong from the way he worded his question. However, Mu Sheng turned to look at him and contemted seriously before she answered, ¡°You treat me better.¡± Although Li Hanchen asionally threw his temper, he was rather good to her, and she knew it. Li Hanchen automatically smiled, and his face looked warm as he asked, ¡°Why?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him quizzically. ¡°What¡¯s with these strange questions?¡± ¡°Fine. I will stop asking.¡± Now that Li Hanchen¡¯s bad mood had lifted, he happily peeled another egg. Mu Sheng held a small steamed bun in one hand as she ate porridge with her other hand. Since both her hands were upied, she gestured for Li Hanchen to ce the egg in the bowl. Instead, Li Hanchen held the egg by her mouth so elegantly that his hand appeared like a piece of art. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Let me hold it for you. It won¡¯t taste good if it gets mixed directly in the porridge.¡± During this time, Li Hanchen had imperceptibly influenced Mu Sheng to gradually make her let down her guard, and she had given in to him repeatedly. Now, Mu Sheng feltpletely at ease to take a small bite of the egg before she slowly chewed. Li Hanchen smiled imperceptibly as he waited by the side with the egg. After Mu Sheng was done swallowing the egg, he held it up for her to take another bite. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± After eating a bowl of porridge and an egg, Mu Sheng looked content. ¡°Drink this.¡± Li Hanchen handed her a ss of milk. Mu Sheng shook her head. She liked toffee, but she did not like milk. She did not like the way milk smelled. Li Hanchen retrieved a piece of strawberry candy from his pocket and ced it in the ss before swirling it around. The white fluid started to turn pink and looked very pretty. ¡°Here you go.¡± Li Hanchen ced the ss of milk in front of Mu Sheng. ¡°Now the candy will help get rid of the bad smell.¡± Mu Sheng took a sip half believingly before she automatically picked up the entire ss and drank it. After she finished the strawberry-vored milk, she nced at Li Hanchen. ¡°Why do you have all kinds of candy?¡± ¡°Oh. I work with a candypany.¡± Li Hanchen did not go on to borate. ¡°If you are done eating, can you go somewhere with meter?¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You will know when we get there.¡± ¡ª¡ª The weather was perfect. It was starting to get warmer outside, and there was a slight spring breeze in the air. However, Talent Scout Entertainment was in chaos. ¡°Is this your idea of kicking her out of the entertainment industry? Why did Qiao Siyu end up speaking on her behalf?¡± The manager looked annoyed. Thest time Mu Sheng terminated her contract with Talent Scout Entertainment, she pulled a threat and ended up getting away with all her demands. Hence, the upper management gave the order to get Mu Sheng kicked out of the entertainment industry out of revenge and use her to help promote Ruan Yingying. However, the more they tried, the more Mu Sheng¡¯s reputation improved. Now she even became connected to Qiao Siyu. Even though Ruan Yingying was the female lead, she did not have the opportunity to have any scandals with Qiao Siyu. Yet Mu Sheng managed to gain hype by using Qiao Siyu. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Don¡¯t worry. Give me a week. I swear to make Mu Sheng leave the entertainment industry on her own, okay?¡± The talent agent was annoyed when her manager reprimanded her. She could only swear to get rid of Mu Sheng to appease him. ¡°You said it. I¡¯ll be expecting to see some results this time,¡± said the manager furiously before turning to leave the office. Chapter 138 - Meet the Parents

Chapter 138: Meet the Parents

A ck car coursed through the streets steadily in the suburbs. It was already early spring. Buds were starting to grow on the willow as some unknown wildflowers bloomed exuberantly on both sides of the roads. A few white clouds floated in the clear blue skies. The sunlight made everything appear warm. Mu Sheng was feeling a littlezy. The moment she caught sight of the scenery outside, she suddenly took interest. ¡°The weather is perfect.¡± In her past life, Mu Sheng was the top scientist working for the government. She spent all her time in theboratory and never had a chance to go out and enjoy the nice spring weather. She leaned into this seatnguidly as she took it all in. Li Hanchen looked straight ahead. Despite the lovely scenery and perfect weather, he seemed to be in low spirits in contrast. Even though Mu Sheng tended to be less sensitive towards someone else¡¯s feelings, she detected something amiss. The car traveled up a winding mountain path for 30 minutes before it turned at the corner. The scenery around them took Mu Sheng¡¯s breath away. There were waterfalls, lush greenery, and pink cherry blossoms that grew everywhere over the mountain. For as far as the eye could see, it was pink. It felt as though she had traveled through time into a peach blossom paradise from ancient times. Li Hanchen continued driving for a few hundred meters before a medium-sized tomb came into sight. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Li Hanchen stepped on the brake and helped to undo Mu Sheng¡¯s seat belt. Mu Sheng got off the car and took a few steps before she saw the name ¡°An Zhao¡± engraved on the tombstone with a photo hanging at the top. It was a picture of an elegant woman with a warm smile on her face. She had the aura of a peach blossom. Mu Sheng was even more surprised by how much she resembled Li Hanchen. ¡°She¡¯s my mother.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice came from beside her. He had unknowingly walked up beside Mu Sheng with incense in his hands. ¡°Today is her 15th death anniversary.¡± Mu Sheng did not know what to say. In the memory of the original owner of the body, Li Hanchen¡¯s mother had died of illness. Back in the day, she used to be the number one debutante in town, but she ended up dying before her time. Li Hanchen went up to the tomb and lit a stick of incense. Mu Sheng nced at the photo on the tomb. Wind swept in the air as a flower petal fluttered down andnded on the tombstone. She stepped forward and lit a stick of incense as well. ¡°Let me pay respects to your mother too.¡± Li Hanchen turned to look at Mu Sheng deeply before he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng stood beside Li Hanchen and bowed three times to the tombstone with him. After they stopped bowing and stood up straight, Mu Sheng finally realized that there was an unmarked tombstone nearby. Did the tomb belong to some other rtive of Li Hanchen? Li Hanchen detected Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze. He looked at the unmarked grave profoundly before he said, ¡°That¡¯s for me.¡± He had prepared this tomb a year ago. Mu Sheng was automatically stunned before she felt it made sense. Then again, if she did not get reborn, Li Hanchen probably wouldn¡¯t survive for more than a year, considering his condition. Mu Sheng could not imagine how Li Hanchen felt when he prepared his own tomb beside his mother¡¯s grave. She turned to look at him with a sparkle in her eyes from the sun as she spoke with utter confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that I am around, you won¡¯t get to use the tomb in 100 years.¡± Li Hanchen looked fixedly at Mu Sheng with his deep eyes. He gazed at her for such a long time that even Mu Sheng was starting to suspect she had said the wrong thing when Li Hanchen finally smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡± A breeze came from behind and petals floated in the air as it swept past the tombstone. The woman in the picture quietly smiled and looked genial. Chapter 139 - Made Mu Sheng Embrace Him

Chapter 139: Made Mu Sheng Embrace Him

Li Hanchen turned to nce at the photo on the tombstone and said to Mu Sheng, ¡°Can you wait for me over there? I want to say a few things to my mother.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng walked up to the waterfall in the distance to admire cherry blossoms. The sound of the waterfall was loud. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t know what Li Hanchen had to say to his mother. Every now and then when she raised her head, she caught him looking at her. Li Hanchen walked over five minutester. He had gorgeous features, so he looked even more handsome as he walked over through the cherry blossom trees. Mu Sheng¡¯s ears inexplicably felt warm as she looked at him. She veered her eyes uneasily. Li Hanchen stopped in front of Mu Sheng. ¡°Do you want to go back or hang out here?¡± Mu Sheng looked at the cherry blossoms throughout the mountain and waterfall and decided. ¡°I want to stay here.¡± In a past life, she spent most of her time in aboratory, but she always liked nature. ¡°Sure. This way.¡± Li Hanchen led Mu Sheng through the cherry blossom trees. They could hear the sound of birds and running water and smell the refreshing scent of nature. After staying in the city for a long time, it felt spiritually cleansing to be here. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t talk much. Since Li Hanchen was a knowledgeable man, he kept making small talk with Mu Sheng. They had a good time chatting. They walked for some time until the path became narrow. They backtracked when the path finally disappeared. Perhaps owing to the rise in temperature, the insects and snakes lying dormant in the mountain started toe out of hibernation and were climbing on the stone path. Mu Sheng was admiring the waterfall in the trees and failed to detect anything amiss. Li Hanchen was focusing on her profile, so he wasn¡¯t looking at the stone path either. Mu Sheng veered her eyes after looking at the scenery briefly. She automatically looked at the stone path up ahead and promptly got a shock. She instinctively leaned towards Li Hanchen and grabbed his arm. In her past life, Mu Sheng had only read about snakes and insects in books. Her hair couldn¡¯t help standing when she saw a patterned green snake swiftly slithering towards them as it spat out its tongue. Li Hanchen pulled her behind him and kicked a few stones at the snake and knocked it out. Although the snake was no longer moving, it remained lying on the stone path with light reflecting off its light green belly. Despite Mu Sheng¡¯s typical calmness, she was starting to lose it. Li Hanchen nced at the snake before looking at Mu Sheng. He made yet another mental note about Mu Sheng. She was afraid of snakes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist so that she could walk on the inside while he walked next to the snake However, Mu Sheng remained apprehensive. Mu Sheng spent all her time in a sterileboratory conducting research and had never seen a real snake in her life. Even though it was just a tiny snake, it felt like a huge barrier, and she could smell it from here. Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes as he reminisced. ¡°It seems you are afraid of snakes as well. Li An used to be afraid of them when he was young. He would always make me carry him back. Otherwise, he refused to walk.¡± Mu Sheng didn¡¯t like snakes. The moment she heard what he said, a thought crossed her mind. However, she felt it might be rude to ask. Mu Sheng put on a bold front and took two steps forward. The unconscious snake suddenly wriggled a little. Mu Sheng hurriedly grabbed Li Hanchen¡¯s arm and retreated. She finally asked, ¡°Mind carrying me across the path?¡± Chapter 140 - The Devious Mr. Li

Chapter 140: The Devious Mr. Li

Li Hanchen lowered his head to nce at Mu Sheng. She was frowning and there was some sweat on her forehead. The sun probably got too hot in the afternoon. The moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence, she felt it was inappropriate for her to make such a request. However, she could see the snake squirming slightly nearby from the corner of her eye and instantly looked more uneasy. Li Hanchen smiled imperceptibly as he kept a straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Do you mind getting carried by me?¡± Mu Sheng felt puzzled. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen. There was something strange about his question. Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s face which lookedpletely normal and decided she was overthinking it. The weather was turning warm, so there were snakes and some ck beetles chirping from both sides of the path. Mu Sheng felt uneasy just listening to them. She promptly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± Li Hanchen finally slowly undid his cuffs and rolled his sleeves up slightly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind getting carried by me, then here goes.¡± Li Hanchen took Mu Sheng¡¯s right hand and ced it on his shoulder before carrying her. Even though Mu Sheng said she didn¡¯t mind getting carried by Li Hanchen, she felt nervous the moment he did. Li Hanchen carried her with both hands with his pine scent surrounding herpletely. Although he was sick for a long time, he was lean and strong. She felt inexplicably calm leaning against his chest. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± said Li Hanchen. ¡°Don¡¯t look. I will take you to safety.¡± Mu Sheng nced at the snake from the corner of her eye before she finally closed them as she leaned into Li Hanchen¡¯s arms quietly. Li Hanchen finally lowered his head to nce at Mu Sheng in his arms. Her long curly eyshes trembled slightly. She looked unexpectedly reliant, making Li Hanchen smile. The sound of gurgling water could be heard. Unknown wildflowers bloomed all over the mountain. They swayed along with the wind and fluttered through the air. A man dressed in ck walked across a stone path slowly with a young woman in his arms. After some time, Mu Sheng finally opened her eyes to see that the path had be a lot wider. They had already reached the foot of the mountain, so the path was wide and t, and there were no snakes and insects to worry about. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put me down? I can walk on my own from here.¡± ¡°We are almost there. Let me carry you the rest of the way down,¡± said Li Hanchen as his chest vibrated slightly. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Sheng only needed him to carry her until the snakes were gone. ¡°But what?¡± Li Hanchen concealed the gleam in his eyes before he lowered his head and nced at Mu Sheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t mind getting carried by me?¡± Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen must be mistaken. Since he was just trying to be nice, she did not go on insisting. Li Hanchen smiled slightly as he carried Mu Sheng all the way to the front passenger seat. After cing her in the car, he helped her to put on her seat belt. In the past, Li Hanchen was always sitting in the driver¡¯s seat when he helped Mu Sheng with her seat belt. Even though he was close, it wasn¡¯t as close as today. Li Hanchen stood outside the car as he leaned in to pull the seat belt and put it on for her. She waspletely encircled in his arms. They were so close that it seemed as though her face could touch Li Hanchen¡¯s the moment she raised her head. Mu Sheng pursed her lips. Before she uttered a word, Li Hanchen said, ¡°Do you not like it when I am too close? Is it because of the medicine smell on me?¡± Chapter 141 - You Smell Good Too

Chapter 141: You Smell Good Too

Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng with his deep eyes. He looked a little hurt as he stepped back slightly. ¡°Sorry.¡± Now Mu Sheng felt guilty. Li Hanchen had carried her all the way down and helped her put on her seat belt. Instead, she made him think that she did not like his smell. Mu Sheng pulled Li Hanchen¡¯s arm closer. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with your smell. You smell good.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lit up. They were so close that Li Hanchen¡¯s warm breath tickled Mu Sheng¡¯s ear and it instantly turned red. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She never had such close contact with another human being, so she felt uneasy. ¡°Erm¡­ you smell like pine in winter after a snowfall.¡± She was speaking the truth. She always felt that Li Hanchen resembled a pine standing in the snow. He had a cool and indomitable aura. Li Hanchen had never seen Mu Sheng act this way before. He smiled a little when he heard what she said. When he noticed her ears blushing, he stopped teasing her and got out of the car. ¡°That¡¯s my perfume. If you like it, I can give you a bottle when we get back.¡± The moment Li Hanchen got out of the car, the atmosphere finally felt less intense. The warmth on Mu Sheng¡¯s face finally dissipated. ¡°No, thanks.¡± In her past life, she never used perfume as it might get into the way of research. Li Hanchen went to the driver¡¯s seat and sat down beside her. ¡°Then again, you don¡¯t need perfume since you already smell good.¡± If anyone else attempted to say this to Mu Sheng, it would havee off frivolous. Instead, Li Hanchen lookedpletely natural as though he was merely stating the truth. It didn¡¯t sound inappropriate at all. However, Mu Sheng didn¡¯t want to go on with this strange subject, so she said, ¡°I am hungry.¡± It was already 1:00 pm. She usually ate at 12:00 pm, but an hour had passed, so she felt hungry. Li Hanchen sped up. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now.¡± By the time they made it back to the vi, they discovered the two-story residence razed to the ground. There were broken bricks and stones everywhere. Dust floated in the huge empty space. All the nts in the garden were badly damaged. Auntie Lin stood beside the pir angrily. The moment she saw Li Hanchen, she ran over to him. ¡°Young Master.¡± Li Hanchen got off the car to see the rubble. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Shortly after you left in the morning, some construction workers came over. They said that the building was against safety standards and wanted to demolish it. I tried to call you, but there was no signal,¡± said Auntie Lin as she sighed. ¡°I only managed to save yourputers. The rest of your belongings got destroyed when they demolished the ce.¡± A ck car pulled up by the roadside and Qin Kai came over. ¡°Li Ming was behind it.¡± Li Hanchen remainedpletely calm. He turned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send Auntie Lin to the vi in the city. I have something to handle.¡± Mu Sheng felt Li Ming was the culprit as well as she sat in the front passenger seat. Considering Li Ming¡¯s personality, if Li An refused to go home, he would use extreme methods to force Li Hanchen and Li An to do it. Demolition was probably just the first step in his series of ns. Li Hanchen got into the car and said, ¡°Let me take you out for lunch first.¡± Chapter 142 - Collusion

Chapter 142: Collusion

¡°Don¡¯t you have to handle this first?¡± Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen was incrediblyposed. Someone had already demolished his ce, but he was still in the mood to eat. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Hanchen started the engine. Li Ming sat on the couch at the Li residence looking at the photos his assistant had given him. ¡°Was Li Hanchen out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the maid was there when our men got there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡± Li Ming tossed the photos aside. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to see him cry when he lost his home.¡± ¡°Li Hanchen will have to live under the bridge with his entire family without our support,¡± said his assistant as a look of contempt appeared on his face. ¡°In a few days, he wille back kneeling and begging for help.¡± Li Ming sneered, ¡°This is what happens to people who get in my way.¡± The butler suddenly came over. ¡°Young Master, Miss Mu is here to see you.¡± Li Ming nced outside with a slightly tender look on his face. ¡°What are you waiting for? Show her in now. She has a weak constitution and shouldn¡¯t stand outside in the wind.¡± Before long, Mu Xiao walked into the living room frailly. She smiled in joy when she saw Li Ming. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Why did youe over on your own?¡± Li Ming stood up. ¡°You should have called me so that I could pick you up.¡± Mu Xiao coughed a couple of times as she blushed shyly. ¡°I wanted to see you.¡± Li Ming smiled as he pulled Mu Xiao¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Cut it out.¡± Mu Xiao lowered her head shyly. ¡°Mom sent me over. She is about to hold her birthday banquet, so she asked me to invite you over.¡± The Mu family used to be on par with the Li family. Ever since Mu Sheng¡¯s biological mother passed away, they lost the support of their inws. All these years, their business had been gradually going downhill. Inparison, the Li family kept rising through the ranks, so the Li family was nowpletely out of the Mu¡¯s family¡¯s league. Thankfully, the Mu family had one final killing move, Mu Xiao. The Mu family was able to get a lot of help from the Li family since Li Ming was dating her. If Li Ming was willing to attend Mu Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday banquet, it was a clear signal that the Li family thought highly of the Mu family. ¡°Of course I will attend your mother¡¯s birthday party.¡± Li Ming always treated Mu Xiao well. Even though Li Ming was keenly aware of the Mu family¡¯s intentions, he was happy to go on ount of Mu Xiao. ¡°There is something else I need to tell you.¡± Mu Xiao¡¯s face turned crimson as she looked at Li Ming. ¡°Mom wants to know when we are holding our engagement party.¡± Although both their families had no objection to their engagement in private, they had not held an official engagement party yet. If an engagement party could be publicly held, the Mu family could finally set their heart at ease. Li Ming hesitated for an instant, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He squeezed Mu Xiao¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after your mother¡¯s birthday party.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Xiao nodded. ¡°Ming, I want to invite my older sister to my mother¡¯s birthday banquet. Now that she has married into the Li family for a long time, she has yet toe home and visit my parents, so I¡¯m sure she misses them. I want to invite her home to hang out. My parents miss her as well.¡± The moment Mu Xiao brought up Mu Sheng, Li Ming felt triggered. ¡°Why did you invite her? She is just an unfilial daughter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Mu Xiao shook her head with her eyes teary. ¡°She is just angry with me. I want her toe back so that I can apologize personally. I hope she will forgive me. After all, she is my only sister, so I don¡¯t want to lose her.¡± Chapter 143 - Li An’s Shock!

Chapter 143: Li An¡¯s Shock!

Li Ming kissed Mu Xiao on the forehead lovingly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are so kind. How have you been feeling?¡± Mu Xiao coughed as she spoke. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable organ donor yet. It¡¯s okay. Mom and Dad have reached out to an international organ donor organization, and we should hear from them real soon.¡± Li Ming frowned. ¡°Why go through the trouble? Mu Sheng is the perfect donor.¡± ¡°She would never do it. I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Mu Xiao shook her head gently. ¡°Humph.¡± Li Ming pulled Mu Xiao into his arms with a sinister look in his eyes. Since Mu Sheng insisted on being with Li Hanchen, she could only serve as Mu Xiao¡¯s donor. ¡ª¡ª After getting tortured with Math all day, Li An felt physically and mentally exhausted as he carried his backpack and headed home. The moment Li An thought about Auntie Lin¡¯s piping hot food waiting for him at home, he drooled. The only thing capable offorting Li An now was her pork ribs. Li An finally got to the vi entrance in the evening. Li An was stunned to see the rubble. What was going on? All he did was go to school today. Why did the vi disappear? Li An instantly looked worried. Could his older brother and sister-inw be trapped under the rubble? Li An hurriedly took out his phone to call the police. Before he managed to hit dial, someone came up behind him. ¡°Young Master An, your brother and sister-inw have gone somewhere else. Let me take you there.¡± Li An turned to see Qin Kai and felt relieved to hear they were fine. ¡°Where have they gone?¡± ¡°Your older brother has a slightly smaller ce in the city. They already went over.¡± Qin Kai opened the car door to let Li An get in. ¡°Great,¡± said Li An as his stomach growled. Qin Kai smiled and said, ¡°Are you hungry, Young Master An?¡± Li An scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°Can you stop calling me young master? It sounds strange.¡± Qin Kai took out a piece of bread and handed it to him. ¡°Okay. An, have some bread first.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Since the vi was a little far, Li An fell asleep in the car after eating the bread. Qin Kai woke Li An up when they arrived at the destination. ¡°An, wake up. We are here.¡± Li An rubbed his eyes groggily. ¡°Okay. He followed behind Qin Kai in a daze as he yawned groggily. However, he suddenly stopped halfway and opened his eyes wide as he eximed in shock. There was a vi standing in front of him. Since there were plenty of luxury vis in the capital, it wasn¡¯t as grand inparison. However, it certainly wasn¡¯t what Li An was expecting. Li An thought they were moving to some temporary amodation made of tents like the ones he saw on some television program when Qin Kai said they were going over to a slightly smaller residence. Li An did not see this viing. Li An hurriedly pulled Qin Kai by the arm. ¡°Have we gone to the wrong ce? Are you sure this belongs to my older brother?¡± Qin Kai adjusted his spectacles as he turned around. ¡°Your brother¡¯s friend lent it to him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li An nodded. ¡°In that case, that was very kind of him.¡± Li An finally felt safe to enter the vi. The vi was far more extravagantly renovated than the Li family¡¯s vi. Every corner of the house looked exquisitely designed. Qin Kai stood in the garden watching Li An¡¯s shocked and curious reaction and couldn¡¯t help finding him cute. Li An already suffered such a huge shock from seeing this ce. What would happen when he finally saw Li Hanchen¡¯s genuine abode in the capital? Chapter 144 - Double Standards

Chapter 144: Double Standards

Auntie Lin was busy cleaning up the new ce, so she didn¡¯t have time to cook a spread. She cooked Li An a bowl of noodles with pork slices when he got here and added two eggs. Li An stuffed himself with the delicious bowl of noodles and was in absolute bliss. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng showed up at the door as Li An was finishing hisst mouthful of noodles. Li An burped before waving at Mu Sheng. ¡°Sis-in-Law, are you back? I already ate without you.¡± The moment Li An finished his sentence, he caught sight of the paper bag with Fragrance Restaurant printed on it in Li Hanchen¡¯s hand. His eyes opened slightly wider in disbelief. ¡°Big Bro, did you two eat at Fragrance Restaurant?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. The restaurant was pretty good and suited her taste. The sense of bliss Li An had earlier promptly got crushed. ¡°Big Bro, why didn¡¯t you take me along if you were going to Fragrance Restaurant?¡± His older brother had lunch at the finest restaurant the capital had to offer while he ate noodle soup at home! Li An stood up as he spoke and wanted to take the paper bag from Li Hanchen. He had been dying to eat Fragrance Restaurant¡¯s signature dishes, but Li Hanchen moved his hand aside. ¡°It¡¯s bad to overeat at night. You can have it tomorrow.¡± Li An looked at Li Hanchen earnestly with his big bright eyes, but it waspletely useless on Li Hanchen. Li An could only look at the bag sadly. ¡°Fine.¡± Li An finally figured it out. He was just an invisible man to his older brother. All his older brother cared about was Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng had already gone upstairs while they chatted. Mu Sheng typically did live telecasts punctually every night unless she was busy. Since Mu Sheng was Top Star, the operations department sent notifications throughout the tform the moment she logged on and activated the Top Star graphics. A lot of fireworks exploded in her channel when she signed in. There were a lot of viewers on Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. Jiang Rou¡¯er was the ex-Top Star, but her channel was particrly quiet and a lot less popr. [I don¡¯t know what to say. Even though Mu cheated, he is so popr. Jiang Rou¡¯er ought to have be the Top Star. I suspect the tform is backing Mu. Otherwise, how could he have seeded so quickly?] [Mu even pretended to be a woman to con the viewers into giving him gifts. I am speechless. Why does everyone like this bugger so much? Are the viewers stupid or something?] [Mu only dares to show his hands, so we don¡¯t even know his gender for sure. He is probably so ugly that he doesn¡¯t dare to be seen in public.] Now that they had started the conversation, a lot of people started wondering what gender Mu Sheng was. Also, now that Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s fans had started the conversation going, people started criticizing Mu Sheng on her channel. [Mu, do you dare to show your face? Just show us once and for all whether you are a guy or girl? It is simply despicable to pretend to be a woman so that you can get more gifts.] [Did you arrange for a woman to speak on your behalf when you yed with C previously? Do you dare toe clean with us?] [What¡¯s wrong with you? God Mu is a gamer. Jiang Rou¡¯er gains rich fans by acting cute. Does his gender matter? Why does he have to tell you anything? Isn¡¯t it good enough that he is a brilliant gamer?] Even though Mu Sheng¡¯s fans stepped up to defend Mu Sheng, the rest of the viewers couldn¡¯t help feeling immensely curious. After all, everyone was stunned when they heard a melodious female voice on her channel previously. God Mu was a gaming legend, so everyone was dying to know her gender. Chapter 145 - Mu Is a Girl

Chapter 145: Mu Is a Girl

C was online as well. The moment Li Hanchen saw people questioning Mu Sheng about her gender, he gave her Endless Stars and forcibly cleared thements. However, the viewers were simply so curious that the moment they were able toment, they raised their suspicion about Mu Sheng¡¯s gender. After Mu Sheng was done gaming, she found time to check out thements. She raised her brow when she saw them. People always wondered what her gender was, be it now or in the past. It seemed as though everyone automatically felt it was impossible for women to have such sess. Only men were capable of conducting research, designing cross-sea bridges, oring in champion for some gamingpetition. Mu Sheng turned on the microphone and said, ¡°Stop asking. I am a woman.¡± Mu Sheng turned off the microphone and continued to game. The moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence, she started to game. Thements exploded after everyone heard Mu Sheng¡¯s crisp clear and slightly cool voice. The tform came with a live recording function. The instant she finished her sentence, her voice appeared on all the major gaming forums. Clips of her brilliant maneuvers also got sent to the forums. [Wtf? Are you for real? I don¡¯t believe you. How could a woman game so well? You must be lying.] [This is so fake. There is no way God Mu is a girl. Girls always act vulnerable and beg for help when they game. Male live telecasters are getting so disgusting these days. For the sake of attracting rich fans, they are shameless enough to pretend to be girls.] [What¡¯s your problem? So what if she is a girl? In this time and age, how could you say Mu is pretending to be a girl just because Mu is good? I ampletely speechless.] Most of the people watching the channel and reading the gaming forums felt the same way. After all, in the history of gaming, there were very few female professional gamers. In the live stream industry, even though there were telecasters like Jiang Rou¡¯er, most of them were average gamers and relied on the support of male fans. They usually yed assist and sang or danced to gain a following. It was rare for female live telecasters to truly use gaming skills to survive in the industry. Moreover, Mu Sheng could beat most of the male live telecasters at the game any day. It was unheard of in the industry for a woman to be capable of pulling this off. Mu Sheng shook her head as she looked at the viewers¡¯ments. She had already told them the truth, but no one believed her, so there was nothing she could do. Although Mu Sheng had stopped telecasting, the conversation about her gender continued at a frenzied pace in the tform¡¯s forum until it became a hot topic on social media. Everyone was curious about her gender. Jiang Rou¡¯er and her team watched as Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity kept soaring. Her employees couldn¡¯t help feeling angry. ¡°How is this possible? How could a girl be capable of such a gaming technique? I am sure he is pretending to be a woman so that he can steal your poprity.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er rubbed her forehead and felt restless. Call it a woman¡¯s instinct, but she had a feeling Mu might really be a woman. Since women tended to getpetitive among themselves, she felt even more upset thinking about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say. His poprity is very high. If this goes on, I will lose my status as a main live telecaster.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as he is human, he will have a weakness,¡± consoled Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s employee. ¡°Considering how cocky he gets, plenty of people want to take him down. Let¡¯s just wait for them to fight and make our move when the time is ripe.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er nodded. ¡°I must be Cat Live¡¯s live telecaster of the year.¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the Mu residence, an extravagantly dressed woman sat on the couch drinking tea. The moment she heard the sound of footsteps, she raised her head and a smile appeared on her well-kept-up face. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you back? How did your little chat with Li Ming go? Why didn¡¯t you spend a bit more time there?¡± Mu Xiao removed the scarf on her shoulders as she sat down beside Wang Man. ¡°Mom, what are you saying? It¡¯s gettingte. If I don¡¯te home, people are going to gossip.¡± Wang Man touched Mu Xiao¡¯s forehead. ¡°You sillyss. What¡¯s wrong with gossip? The moment people start talking about it, you will get engaged sooner.¡± Sometimes, women had to be a little shameless. Back in the day, if she did not shamelessly be a mistress, she would never have entered through the doors of the Mu family and be Mrs. Mu. ¡°Mom.¡± Mu Xiao spoke shyly. ¡°Oh yes. Ming already promised to attend your birthday banquet before discussing the engagement party.¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± Wang Man smiled as she nodded. ¡°Once we get the date fixed, I won¡¯t have to keep worrying about it.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± A sinister look swept across Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°What about Mu Sheng?¡± The moment Mu Xiao brought up Mu Sheng, a look of disdain appeared on Wang Man¡¯s face. ¡°I have already sent word. I am sure she wille. The moment shees over, it isn¡¯t up to her to decide whether she wants to be a donor.¡± Mu Sheng desperately wanted toe back home. Now that the opportunity was knocking, she would definitelye back. Even if Mu Sheng had wings, there was no escape for her the moment they closed the doors behind her. An evil look gradually appeared on Wang Man¡¯s face. Back in the day, Mu Sheng¡¯s biological mother broke Wang Man¡¯s finger. Now she was going to harvest Mu Sheng¡¯s organs to slowly make up for her suffering. ¡ª¡ª First thing in the morning, Li Ming¡¯s assistant called while Li Ming was still sleeping. ¡°Young Master, Li Hanchen isn¡¯t living in the streets. He is living in a vi located in the city.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Ming had just woken up, so he was still a little groggy and didn¡¯t quite understand what his assistant was saying. ¡°I have sent the pictures to your email. Please check it.¡± Li Ming opened his mailbox and saw pictures of Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng walking side by side in front of a lovely three-story vi with a garden. It was far better than the ce that the Li family offered Li Hanchen out of charity. Li Ming frowned. ¡°How could this happen? Whose house is it?¡± ¡°We were unable to get the specifics. We only know it belongs to a mysterious man from Continent M.¡± The assistant reported the situation to Li Ming candidly. ¡°Keep investigating,¡± said Li Ming before he hung up the phone. Li Ming had lost all sleepiness as he pondered with a puzzled look in his eyes. Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t possibly own the vi, right? If Li Hanchen did, then what was he trying to hide? What did he want to do? Chapter 146 - Indulgence and Jealousy

Chapter 146: Indulgence and Jealousy

Mu Sheng slept until she woke up naturally as usual. Li Hanchen happened toe out of his room when she left hers. ¡°Morning.¡± Mu Sheng greeted Li Hanchen naturally. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyesnded on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Good morning.¡± Habits could only be cultivated over time. Mu Sheng had already gotten ustomed to Li Hanchen¡¯s actions. Mu Sheng stopped in front of the table and waited for a second without any reminder from Li Hanchen. She waited for him to pull out her chair before she took a seat. She ate the egg Li Hanchen was feeding her as she ate porridge. By the time she was done eating, a ss of milk infused with strawberry candy was already ced in front of her. Auntie Lin almost blushed awkwardly when she observed their interaction. Even though Li Hanchen didn¡¯t seem like the caring sort, he was definitely a natural when it came to Mu Sheng. She might be a 50 to 60-year-old woman, but even she felt shy watching them. She watched as Li Hanchen used his handkerchief to wipe the corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Mu Sheng had her head lowered, so she failed to detect the loving smile on Li Hanchen¡¯s face. However, Auntie Lin suddenly caught it. She quickly took the empty bowl and brought it to the kitchen. Tsk tsk tsk. Auntie Lin felt embarrassed watching them. Li Hanchen could get so sticky with the woman he loved. The moment Mu Sheng finally got it, she could not imagine how much Li Hanchen would indulge Mu Sheng. After breakfast, Mu Sheng curled up on the couch to read as Li Hanchen sat beside her and read the papers. Mu Sheng¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. Mu Sheng was a little far from it, so she asked Li Hanchen, ¡°Can you pass it to me? Thanks.¡± Li Hanchen put down his paper and reached his hand out for her phone, but he narrowed his eyes promptly. A name was appearing on the screen. It was none other than Qiao Siyu. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand froze briefly before he reverted to normal and gave Mu Sheng the phone. He sat back on the couch and continued to read the papers. Mu Sheng pressed to answer it. ¡°Hello. Yes, I am free tomorrow. Sure.¡± Mu Sheng hung up the phone after a few brief words and went upstairs. ¡°Are you heading out?¡± asked Li Hanchen from behind herpletely normally. ¡°Uh huh. My colleague wants to meet,¡± replied Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng had not paid any attention to social media for the past two days, so she was oblivious that photos of her dressed in costume as Gu Li got leaked online and had be a hot topic on social media. Jiang Tian posted something through the talent agency¡¯s official social media ount to help prove she was not ugly. Inside the video clip, Mu Sheng was wearing a long dress as she took a spin on the bike at the filming location. Her skirt fluttered in the air and her hair was slightly disheveled from the wind. She looked absolutely proud and confident. A lot of the novel fans were blown away by the clip. Jiang Tian struck the iron while it was hot and posted other pictures of Mu Sheng as well. Although they had to blur out her garments so as not to leak any information about the television drama while it was still filming, her prating eyes promptly became the talk of the town. The investors reached out to the director when they caught on to the major public interest Mu Sheng was causing and asked for Mu Sheng to have more parts. Qiao Siyu was calling to discuss her additional parts. He wanted to discuss how they could add the parts creatively without tarnishing the essence of the novel. Mu Sheng chatted with Qiao Siyu as she walked upstairs. They talked about the plot briefly before arranging to meet up. By now, the newspaper in Li Hanchen¡¯s hands waspletely crumpled. Chapter 147 - Overwhelming Jealousy

Chapter 147: Overwhelming Jealousy

Mu Sheng went downstairs ten minutester. Auntie Lin cleaned up Mu Sheng¡¯s room yesterday when they moved in and straightened out Mu Sheng¡¯s garments while she was at it. Auntie Lin noticed Mu Sheng wearing the same ck coat every day and felt it was a little boring and in, so she deliberately ced some garments in brighter colors by Mu Sheng¡¯s bed. Mu Sheng was wearing the clothes Auntie Lin had prepared for her. She was dressed in an exquisitely embroidered white coat and a beige-colored sweater with beautiful patterns on its slightly upturned cor. Mu Sheng was gorgeous to begin with. Now that she had changed her outfit, she gave off apletely different aura. She resembled a blooming white plum swaying in the wind as winter came to an end. She looked particrly refreshing and was as cool as winter, and she looked exceptionally charming. Li Hanchen was blown away when he saw her. However, he promptly looked annoyed. Even though the papers in his hands were almost destroyed, he remained calm. ¡°It¡¯s cold out. Why don¡¯t you put on a down jacket?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head and looked out. It was already early spring and the sun was beaming down in the garden making the pond shimmer. It certainly did not look cold. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. This is fine.¡± Li Hanchen lowered his eyes slightly as his paper trembled a little. ¡°Shall I send you there?¡± This time, Mu Sheng did not refuse him. ¡°Sure.¡± Li Hanchen stood up and tossed the shredded newspaper on the table. Auntie Lin could not help feeling puzzled when she cleaned up the vi. There were no cats in the house. Why did the newspaper end up looking like this? Did some birds fly in or something? Mu Sheng kept looking at the script on their way there, so she paid no attention to the look on Li Hanchen¡¯s face. When they arrived at the location, she bade farewell after closing the script and reached to open the car door. ¡°Hang on.¡± Li Hanchen frowned. ¡°What time should Ie to pick you up?¡± Mu Sheng contemted. ¡°In about three hours.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng headed towards the cafe before veering his eyes momentster. He reached for the phone beside him. If he so wished, he could see everything that was happening inside and hear Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng¡¯s entire conversation. However, Li Hanchen did not touch the phone. Instead, he stepped on the gas and left the cafe. Qiao Siyu¡¯s assistant secretly waved to Mu Sheng from nearby. He was dressed just like an FBI agent incognito. ¡°Miss Mu, we have been waiting forever.¡± Mu Sheng followed the assistant into a private room, where Qiao Siyu, Tang Tiantian, and Jiang Tian were waiting for her. Qiao Siyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s outfit today. He stood up like a gentleman and greeted her, ¡°Miss Mu, you look good today.¡± Although Jiang Tian was awestricken by her beauty as well, he promptly frowned quizzically. She was pretty for sure, but why was she all dolled up today? Was it for Qiao Siyu? Jiang Tian nced at Qiao Siyu while thinking about it. Since Qiao Siyu was a superstar, he was naturally good-looking. Qiao Siyu was dressed in a ck jacket with a dark gold pattern on it and looked refined and elegant. He even smiled a little as he spoke to Mu Sheng. He did not seem as aloof as he was known to be. Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng and Qiao Siyu and studied them. Something was definitely wrong here. Why did it seem as though they were here on a date? What about the man who imed to be Mu Sheng¡¯s husband? Jiang Tian patted Tang Tiantian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Based on your woman¡¯s instinct, is there something going on between them?¡± Chapter 148 - Lets Date for Publicity

Chapter 148: Lets Date for Publicity

Jiang Tian patted Tang Tiantian several times, but she did not react. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Jiang Tian turned around to see Tang Tiantian looking at Qiao Siyu obsessively. ¡°OMIGOD!¡± Stars were almost about to burst from Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes. She was so excited that she patted Jiang Tian¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°Oh god! Qiao Siyu is so hot that I think I am losing my breath!¡± Jiang Tian looked at Tang Tiantian speechlessly. What was going on with young women these days? How could they get so obsessed with a guy? He pulled his hair back as he said, ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t I look hot?¡± Tang Tiantian nced at Jiang Tian in disdain. ¡°If you go out and im to be a superstar, do you think people will be bothered?¡± Jiang Tian went quiet and put his hand down. Very well. He had found yet another reason to dock Tang Tiantian¡¯s sry. Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng sat down by the table nearby. ¡°Miss Mu, I was worried you might feel ufortable about discussing the script with me alone, so I called your staff members to join us. I hope it¡¯s fine with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great. Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng knew Qiao Siyu was being considerate. Qiao Siyu handed the script to Mu Sheng and the two of them started discussing it. Jiang Tian sat on the couch sideways and put on his earphones and started to game. Tang Tiantian leaned against her chin and looked at Qiao Siyu fixedly. Oh god! He was an award-winning actor with a massive fan base! People would pay to watch him. If she did not do it, she would be doing the opportunity an injustice! Meanwhile, the Flourishing Age Group management team trembled in fear as they looked at Li Hanchen. They did not understand why the head of finance just got scolded so badly that he was on the brink of breaking down. ¡°Dude, what¡¯s going on? Was there something wrong with his proposal? Why did hee out looking like that?¡± The head of finance wanted to cry very badly. ¡°Mr. Li said the color of my folder is wrong. He told me to use a ck one instead.¡± Everyone went stunned. Really? They turned to look at Qin Kai in unison. ¡°Do you know what happened?¡± Qin Kai shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking me. I don¡¯t know either.¡± Judging from the situation, Mu Sheng probably made Li Hanchen angry. In that case, it was no use sending anyone to talk to Li Hanchen unless Mu Sheng came to see him personally. Before long, a few hours had gone by. ¡°Miss Mu, you are really talented.¡± Qiao Siyu put the script away and looked at Mu Sheng in admiration. Good actors always attracted admiration from other good actors. Qiao Siyu was also great atmunication and learning new things, but he was blown away by how intelligent Mu Sheng was. Mu Sheng checked the time. Li Hanchen was probably here to pick her up, so she stood up and left. Qiao Siyu called her back. ¡°Hang on.¡± Mu Sheng turned her head. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°There is something I would like to discuss with your talent agent.¡± Qiao Siyu slowly pushed his coffee cup aside as he smiled at Mu Sheng. Qiao Siyu¡¯s talent agent had a bad feeling when he saw the expression on Qiao Siyu¡¯s face. He had a feeling that his dear artist was going to say something that might give him a heart attack. Qiao Siyu¡¯s talent agent hurriedly came over. ¡°Siyu, you have an assignment in the afternoon, so we have to leave now,¡± said the talent agent as he nced at him. Oh god! He certainly hoped that he could have a nice long life and did not have to get a heart attack! Qiao Siyu ignored his talent agent¡¯s cues and looked straight at Jiang Tian who was happily ying video games by the side. ¡°Mr.Jiang, do you know anything about creating dating scandals for publicity in the entertainment industry?¡± Chapter 149 - Mr. Li Claims Sovereignty

Chapter 149: Mr. Li ims Sovereignty

The talent agent opened his eyes wide in shock the moment Qiao Siyu finished his sentence. Oh god! Just as the talent agent suspected, Qiao Siyu was out to get him! He had already told Qiao Siyu this was not open for discussion! Qiao Siyu did not have a single scandal ever since he joined the entertainment industry. When the talent agency wanted to create some dating scandal for him and some award-winning actress, Qiao Siyu nipped it in the bud by saying, ¡°If you make me do it, then I will stop acting.¡± However, Qiao Siyu was offering to put out some dating news with Mu Sheng who was a rookie actress no less. Jiang Tian was still engrossed in arguing with his teammates in-game and did not quite catch what Qiao Siyu had said. He hurriedly removed his earphones when he realized Qiao Siyu was talking to him. ¡°A dating scandal? Weren¡¯t you the one who invited us here? Mu Sheng has no intention of using your fame for hype.¡± Qiao Siyuughed with the corners of his eyes upturned and looked stunning. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you are mistaken. I was suggesting having a dating scandal with Miss Mu. I think we should pretend to date and tell the paparazzi about it.¡± This was often done in the entertainment industry. When an unknown artist had a dating scandal with a hugely popr artist for a period of time, the unknown artist would stand to gain a lot of poprity. The unknown artist would get exposure, poprity, and all kinds of resources. Simrly, they would rise in the food chain in the entertainment industry. Jiang Tian undoubtedly knew about such methods, but he was surprised that Qiao Siyu was talking about it since Qiao Siyu never had a scandal in his life. Qiao Siyu seemed to detect Jiang Tian¡¯s bewilderment and smiled as he exined, ¡°I have a new movie airing soon, so I was hoping to do some publicity.¡± Jiang Tian shrugged. ¡°Erm¡­ If Mu Sheng is agreeable, I have no objection.¡± Plenty of other celebrities wanted to get acquainted with Qiao Siyu, so there was no reason for Jiang Tian to say no since Qiao Siyu was offering it. Everyone looked at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng raised her head and made eye contact with Qiao Siyu. Qiao Siyu was a straightforward man with kind eyes. Even though Mu Sheng did not have much of a social circle in her past life, she could sense Qiao Siyu was a good guy. If she worked with him, it was a win-win situation for her. However, Mu Sheng turned him down. ¡°No, thanks.¡± She had joined the entertainment industry purely because the original owner of the body was in the trade. Also, she had to make money. However, she had no wish to be a superstar. Even if she did want to be a superstar, she certainly did not want to do it by taking a shortcut this way. She felt it was far better to do it honestly by working hard. A look of disappointment swept across Qiao Siyu¡¯s face, but he continued smiling. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you prefer not to do it, then I won¡¯t ask again. Let me walk you out.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Qiao Siyu reached his hand out and took Mu Sheng¡¯s bag. ¡°Let me help you with this.¡± Since the temperature today was rather low, no one noticed when they walked out wearing caps and masks. However, Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng¡¯s exceptional aura remained head-turning. The moment they walked out of the cafe, a ck car drove over. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng took her bag and turned to get into the car. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Qiao Siyu smiled at Mu Sheng. However, his smile froze briefly when he noticed the silhouette in the driver¡¯s seat. He was standing by the car window and could see a man dressed in a ck suit sitting beside Mu Sheng. Even though it was just his side view, his profile was gorgeous. A chauffeur? That was the first thought that crossed Qiao Siyu¡¯s mind. A secondter, he was proven wrong. Chapter 150 - Mr. Li’s Public Display of Affection

Chapter 150: Mr. Li¡¯s Public Disy of Affection

Qiao Siyu saw a long slender hand reach over and helped Mu Sheng put her seat belt on. Mu Sheng seemedfortable with the gesture and did not evade it whatsoever. After the man put on the seat belt, he retrieved a piece of candy from his coat pocket and unwrapped it before cing the milky white candy beside Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Mu Sheng promptly opened her mouth and ate it. The man smiled as he wiped the corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips with his finger and cleaned off some coffee. ¡°Did you drink Americano today?¡± Mu Sheng was already ustomed to Li Hanchen¡¯s presence. Even though it was unusual for him to wipe her mouth with his finger, she did not react strongly and automatically nodded. ¡°Uh huh. I had a cup of americano. It wasn¡¯t sweet enough.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°I will make you another cup of coffee when we get back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng was eating candy as she spoke. It was a new vor with a chocte fondant center and was encased in a crispy shell and tasted good. Li Hanchen finally veered his eyes from Mu Sheng and looked at Qiao Siyu who was standing outside the window. Qiao Siyu could already detect the man¡¯s powerful aura from the side. Now that the man had looked at Qiao Siyu with his powerful eyes, Qiao Siyu could not help feeling startled. Even though Qiao Siyu was standing and the man dressed in ck was seated, Qiao Siyu did not feel like he was looking down at the man. More importantly, Qiao Siyu was a man, so he could keenly sense the man iming sovereignty over Mu Sheng. He was clearly trying to tell Qiao Siyu that Mu Sheng was his and warning him toy off. Qiao Siyu nced at Mu Sheng. She seemed to have no problem with the man¡¯s actions. A look of disappointment swept through Qiao Siyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Mu, see you at the set.¡± ¡°Okay. See you at the set.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Li Hanchen nced at Qiao Siyu¡¯s face deeply as though he was warning Qiao Siyu before he sat back in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Qiao Siyu kept looking at the car until it disappeared into the distance while he stood where he was. The assistant came out of the cafe after footing the bill to see Qiao Siyu standing by the roadside, so he quickly came over. ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Siyu nced into the distance before he turned and headed to the parking lot. His assistant scratched his head perplexedly. Why did he have a feeling that something was off with Qiao Siyu? Mu Sheng turned down his offer to create a dating scandal with him. Did Qiao Siyu have to be so disappointed? The assistant quickly reflected on himself and wondered if he had overreacted earlier. ¡°Tian.¡± Tang Tiantian watched as Qiao Siyu left and patted Jiang Tian on the shoulder. ¡°Why do I have a feeling there is gunpowder in the air?¡± A notion struck Tang Tiantian, but it was pure spection, and she was probably wrong. Her woman¡¯s instinct was telling her that an invisible war had just broken out between Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°Humph.¡± Jiang Tian nced at Tang Tiantian in disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I hired you. Just look at how stupid you are.¡± Tang Tiantian felt dumbfounded. She looked at Jiang Tian quizzically. ¡°How could you make a personal attack on me? Is there something you know that I don¡¯t?¡± Jiang Tian did not continue talking to her. Instead, he pondered as he watched Qiao Siyu leave. Jiang Tian was a man. If he was unable to detect the light in Qiao Siyu¡¯s eyes and failed to understand what it meant, he would have spent this time in the entertainment industry in vain. In his opinion, the man beside Mu Sheng could not be provoked. He was clearly a powerful man. If anyone wanted to snatch Mu Sheng from him, it would probably be as hard as climbing Mount Everest. Chapter 151 - Mu Sheng Was Like a Cat

Chapter 151: Mu Sheng Was Like a Cat

On their way back, Li Hanchen chatted with Mu Sheng as usual. ¡°How was work? Did you make any progress with the script?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Not too bad. We changed a few scenes and the endings for a few characters.¡± Li Hanchen was a master maniptor. After hanging out with Mu Sheng, he had a keen grasp of her personality. Mu Sheng was like a cat. Even though she looked aloof, she reacted whenever he yed with her. Once he had a keen grasp of her personality, she became very agreeable and easy to get along with. Everything hinged on sincerity. Mu Sheng was no fool, so she could smell insincerity a mile away. Fortunately, Li Hanchen had oodles of sincerity towards her. Also, he had the patience to slowly create an imprable and entice Mu Sheng to enter it. Li Hanchen asked without batting an eye, ¡°What show is it? I don¡¯t watch much TV. Mind telling me about it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng proceeded to tell Li Hanchen about the plot. She was able to practice the scenes again as she told him about the drama. By the time she was done telling him about the show, the car had already arrived at the vi entrance. Li Hanchen parked the car and turned to undo Mu Sheng¡¯s seat belt. ¡°Why did your discussion take so long? You came out ten minutester and I got a parking ticket for it.¡± ¡°Well, it didn¡¯t take that long actually. When we were done and preparing to leave, Qiao Siyu suggested we create a dating scandal for publicity, so we stayed back to talk about it.¡± Since Mu Sheng trusted Li Hanchen a lot, she spoke candidly and answered all his questions. ¡°What do you mean by a dating scandal?¡± Li Hanchen looked puzzled since he had never gone online to look at entertainment news. ¡°We just pretend to date so that we can get more news coverage.¡± It was the first time Mu Sheng had heard of this as well. Li Hanchen¡¯s hands froze on the seat belt. ¡°Pretend to date? Is that a good idea? What if he is seeing someone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it is a good idea either.¡± Mu Sheng was looking for her phone in her bag and failed to notice Li Hanchen¡¯s annoyance. If she raised her head and looked into Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes at this very moment, she would have probably felt intimidated by his dark aura. ¡°So I turned down the offer.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li Hanchen raised his head. His eyes still looked a little angry. ¡°I heard the media always likes to create scandals. I think it is better to focus on your acting and never put information that could be used against you out there.¡± Mu Sheng felt instantly enlightened by Li Hanchen. She nodded in agreement. ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go eat. Auntie Lin has already prepared food.¡± Li Hanchen sat back into the driver¡¯s seat and took out the car key before opening the door and leaving with Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng got off the car and looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°Did I damage the car?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Sheng pointed at the seatbelt. Thetch used to be perfectly fine, but it had broken in half now to reveal the ck strap inside. Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes as his fingers moved slightly in his pocket. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault; it was damaged a long time ago.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng was already famished after working on the script all morning. At this close proximity, she could already smell Auntie Lin¡¯s delicious cooking. After Mu Sheng had gone into the house, Li Hanchen looked at the damaged seat belt as he reached his hand out to call Qin Kai. ¡°Send someone to take the car away.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li,¡± replied Qin Kai quickly. ¡°Do you need me to send a car over?¡± Li Hanchen contemted. Since Mu Sheng had to travel to work daily, she needed afortable ride there. ¡°Send a modified car over.¡± Chapter 152 - No One Ever Noticed These Minor Details

Chapter 152: No One Ever Noticed These Minor Details

Auntie Lin had already finished cooking. She smiled when she saw Mu Sheng and Li Hanchening back together. She could still recall the scary look on Li Hanchen¡¯s face this morning and was still lingering in fear. Auntie Lin knew Li Hanchen preferred spicy food and Mu Sheng liked her food light, so she always prepared food that suit both their palettes. Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen as he ced the bright red food into his bowl and could not help feeling curious. In her past life, she only ate nd nutrient solutions. Spicy food was banned from her diet. The staff who took care of her kept reminding her that spicy food would damage her sense of taste, so Mu Sheng always avoided them. However, Mu Sheng could not help feeling curious when she saw Li Hanchen eating the food calmly. Was it not spicy? ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen turned his head and looked at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng pointed at the peppered stir-fried beef slices in front of Li Hanchen. ¡°I want to try this.¡± Li Hanchen took a pair of clean chopsticks and picked up a small slice of beef for Mu Sheng. She opened her mouth to eat it. It tasted different from the usual food she ate. A spicy taste spread from the tip of her tongue throughout her mouth gradually, making it feel as though it was on fire. She had to admit it tasted good and felt like a novel experience to her. However, Mu Sheng had underestimated the strength of chili. After she swallowed the food, she realized this experience was only just starting. Li Hanchen poured a ss of water and let Mu Sheng take a sip, but it was simply so spicy that she coughed a couple of times. ¡°Why is it so¡­¡± Mu Sheng stopped before she finished her sentence. Li Hanchen was holding a towel doused in cold water and carefully wiping the sweat from her forehead. He was very gentle, and she could smell pine scent in the air as he moved his hand. It inexplicably helped to soothe her. ¡°Are you stupid or something?¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°No one eats chili straight up. You have to eat it with rice.¡± Even though Mu Sheng did not have a penchant for sexy voices, she could not help sighing at how good Li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded. It was husky, maic, and sounded particrly sexy when he was smiling slightly. For a moment, Mu Sheng did not know where to look. ¡°I am not stupid.¡± Mu Sheng instinctively retorted, ¡°You are the one who is stupid.¡± Li Hanchen changed the wet towel before he continued wiping Mu Sheng¡¯s face and said slowly, ¡°How am I stupid?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even like spicy food, but you eat it all the time.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s face was sweating from eating chili. She unknowingly leaned towards Li Hanchen since the cold towel felt good. The moment Li Hanchen heard what Mu Sheng said, his hands froze briefly. He looked at her deeply. ¡°How did you know I didn¡¯t like spicy food?¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± Also, Li An once told Mu Sheng that Li Hanchen did not eat spicy food in the past. Li Hanchen continued wiping the sweat on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°You are right. I don¡¯t like spicy food.¡± Li Hanchen only started eating spicy food many years ago. He simply did it to stay warm and not freeze to death when he was out in the snow. From then on, people thought he liked spicy food, so the chef would always add chili to his meals. Since he got used to it, he did not bring up something as minor as this to the cooks. All these years, no one had ever eaten with him, so no one noticed these minor details. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then just stop eating it. Eating too much spicy food is bad for your stomach.¡± Even though it was tasty, she could sense her stomach burning from just a small bite of chili. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes as he contemted. Chapter 153 - Mr. Li’s Background

Chapter 153: Mr. Li¡¯s Background

Li Hanchen called Auntie Lin over after wiping Mu Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Remove these dishes.¡± Auntie Lin was surprised. ¡°Young Master, was there any problem with my cooking?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng. ¡°From now on, I want to eat lighter food.¡± ¡°Okay. Sure.¡± Auntie Lin nced at the dishes in front of Mu Sheng and felt even Li Hanchen¡¯s food preference had changed for Mu Sheng. Auntie Lin removed all the spicy dishes on the table. Li Hanchen moved closer to Mu Sheng and slowly peeled prawns for her. ¡°Mu Sheng,¡± said Li Hanchen suddenly. ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Sheng was eating rice. She turned around with her cheeks full and a quizzical look on her face. Li Hanchen nced at her. ¡°Never mind. Go on eating.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. Li Hanchen was acting funny again. Since the food tasted good, Mu Sheng disregarded Li Hanchen and finished the food before long. Li Hanchen ate some lightly cooked vegetables with his eyes lowered and concealed the emotions running through his eyes. After walking in the darkness on his own for so long, he finally found a ray of light, so he was going to make her stay with him regardless of what it took. At Li Group, Li Ming was sitting in front of the desk angrily. The employees stood in front of him with their heads lowered. ¡°I spent so much money on you all year. What do you think I was paying you for? Free meals? I told you I want to know what Li Hanchen does for a living.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, we have investigated this, but the oue seems a little unreal.¡± In the end, Li Ming¡¯s assistant stepped up and quietly handed Li Ming a document. Li Ming picked up the document and the words ¡°Flourishing Age Group¡± promptly caught his attention. ¡°Flourishing Age Group? Does Li Hanchen have something to do with Flourishing Age Group?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Li. ording to our sources, Li Hanchen has appeared in Flourishing Age Group before. However, he doesn¡¯t show up often, so he probably only holds a sinecure.¡± It never crossed anyone¡¯s mind that Li Hanchen could be CEO of Flourishing Age Group. After all, it was an insurmountable feat to be CEO of thepany. Li Ming naturally felt the same way. Li Hanchen only held a title in Flourishing Age Group from pulling connections. ¡°No wonder he could afford that vi of his. It seems he has found himself a backer. Keep investigating. Find out who his backer is.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li,¡± answered his employees in unison. Meanwhile, Qin Kai had already received news about Li Ming¡¯s investigation at Flourishing Age Group. He adjusted his spectacles and said, ¡°If they want to investigate his background, then feed him a background.¡± Li Ming received the news before long. He scoffed the moment he heard it, ¡°How could someone like Li Hanchen be ced in an important position in Flourishing Age Group? I always thought Flourishing Age Group was a powerfulpany, but it seems they have really questionable judgment.¡± ording to the investigation report, Li Hanchen encountered the CEO of Flourishing Age Group in Continent M, left a good impression, and was given a high position. ¡°Find out what projects Li Hanchen is in charge of and ruin them.¡± Li Ming narrowed his eyes as he looked at the investigation report. Was Li Hanchen ced in a high position? This made Li Ming recall the way Li Hanchen looked when everyone surrounded him fawningly in the past. It felt as though Li Hanchen was a natural leader and born to receive such respect. Li Ming had not lived under Li Hanchen¡¯s shadow in over a decade, but the sensation inexplicably returned. Li Ming shook his head and threw those thoughts out of his mind. This was impossible! He had already trampled Li Hanchen under his feet a decade ago. Now, he was certainly not going to let Li Hanchen rise above him. Chapter 154 - A Languid Afternoon Together

Chapter 154: A Languid Afternoon Together

Li Ming contemted before he called home. ¡°Tell Li Hanchen and Li An toe back for the family dinner this month.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The butler secretly sighed sadly the moment he heard Li Ming¡¯s orders. He could tell Li Ming was up to no good again. In the afternoon, Mu Sheng had nothing to do, so she curled up on the couchzily and read. Li Hanchen did not go to the office either and sat beside her. Mu Sheng turned to nce at him in between her reading. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Li Hanchen shook his head. ¡°There is nothing much I can do to help at work, so I would rather not go.¡± Mu Sheng stopped asking and quietly continued with her reading. Li Hanchen nced at the modern architecture theory book in her hands and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you like to read? If you give me a list, I can borrow them for you. My office is very near the library.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng did not turn down his offer. She picked up a pen and a piece of paper and swiftly wrote a list before handing it to Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen took the list and saw topics about quantum mechanics, bridge engineering, and spacecraft propulsion. He felt surprised. ¡°You certainly have a wide interest.¡± Mu Sheng tilted her head sideways. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Li Hanchen shook his head. He put the list away. ¡°Nothing. I will borrow these books for you.¡± The afternoon sun made the atmosphere feelnguid. Inside the living room, Mu Sheng curled up under the nket as she read a little. Since the sun was rather warm, Mu Sheng gradually got sleepy from reading. She pulled the nket up and covered herself so that only half of her exquisite face was visible. Mu Sheng¡¯s breathing gradually became consistent as she fell asleep and Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng fixedly. Outside therge French windows, trees swayed. Sunlight prated through the leaves and some lightnded on her face. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes gleamed slightly from the sun, so Li Hanchen moved to the side a little to help shade the sun from her eyes. Only the slight sound of the warm gentle air current could be heard in the living room and it felt as though the entire world had gone quiet. Inparison to the peaceful atmosphere at the vi, Cat Live was in chaos. One of their top live telecasters, Jiang Rou¡¯er, had arrived 30 minutes ago asking for contract termination. Jiang Rou¡¯er was an average gamer. Also, her singing couldn¡¯t bepared to other professional telecasters. The main reason she was capable of climbing to the top and bing an anchor at the tform was that she was on good terms with the other anchors. She was always generous with gifts, so she ended up wheedling her way into the circle. The other anchors were all big names in their categories. Now that Jiang Rou¡¯er was leaving, they couldn¡¯t help feeling upset. ¡°Rou¡¯er, we have been partners for so long, if you are unhappy, we can sit down to discuss it. Do you have to suddenly leave?¡± The manager called Jiang Rou¡¯er and spoke to her nicely in an attempt to make her stay. ¡°There¡¯s no point talking about it now. You chose to be heartless and gave up on me first, why bother begging me to stay now?¡± The manager was at a loss. Even though Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s ce on the tform was threatened ever since the arrival of Mu, it was out of their control. The tform had given Jiang Rou¡¯er the best contract terms and resources. They had single-handedly made her an anchor. How could she turn around and call them heartless? ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Before the manager could finish his sentence, Jiang Rou¡¯er hung up the phone. ¡°Oh no.¡± An employee ran in anxiously just as Jiang Rou¡¯er hung up the phone. Chapter 155 - Leave in a Flock

Chapter 155: Leave in a Flock

¡°What now?¡± The manager was so anxious that he almost ripped hair from his head. He had barely started to convince Jiang Rou¡¯er to stay when another crisis had justnded. ¡°A few of our main live telecasters want to leave.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The manager¡¯s hands trembled and genuinely ripped out a clump of hair this time. However, this was not the time to be bothered about his hair. Instead, he took his employee¡¯s phone for a look. Well done. Three other live telecasters who were close friends with Jiang Rou¡¯er wanted out as well. The moment they left Cat Live, it was no exaggeration to say that the tform would literally lose half its market share. ¡°Did they say why they wanted to leave?¡± The manager frowned worriedly. In the past, live telecasters would leave the tform every now and then, but it never got so serious. If three live telecasters left at the same time, people would start doubting Cat Live. It would deal long-term damage to their reputation. ¡°Yes, they did.¡± His employee spoke hesitantly. ¡°They are leaving because the tform was unfair. They used us of falsifying Mu¡¯s data and disregarding their rights.¡± ¡°What falsified data?¡± asked the manager as he looked at the employee quizzically. ¡°They said C is a tform employee.¡± In the live telecasting industry, regardless of the size of the gifts, it was just a code to the operations team. In theory, if the tform agreed, they could give a live telecaster as many gifts as they like without incurring any loss. However, thepany would never be foolish enough to disrupt the market this way. The manager looked at the employee in disbelief. ¡°What on earth are you saying? What employee? Isn¡¯t C just Mu¡¯s fan?¡± The employerughed awkwardly. ¡°No one believes it. After all, no one had ever seen C before. Also, he only supports Mu. To a certain degree, he does appear like a bot.¡± ¡°Talk to those live telecasters first,¡± said the manager decisively. ¡°Show them screenshots of the data and tell them we did not falsify anything to promote Mu.¡± The employee scratched his head. ¡°It is probably toote. They have already sent out abined announcement to me us for this.¡± Meanwhile, a post about Cat Live¡¯s unfairness and the veteran live telecasters¡¯ grievances soared to be the number one post on social media. Everyone clicked on it to check it out. The first Cat Live streamer to speak up in the post was Pumpkin who specialized in gaming. [I am sure you have seen the results of the Top Starpetition results from the night before. Jiang Rou¡¯er was in the lead and was about to im the title when C suddenly appeared and gave Mu 100 Endless Stars. That was simply too fake! How could the tform be capable of doing something so immoral just to promote Mu?] Followed by this, Jiaojiao from the entertainment category also spoke up. [I asked a lot of my fans to support Rou¡¯er that night. We worked so hard to support her all night, but someone outdid her at the veryst minute. It was simply fake! The tform is absolutely disappointing. All they care about is the new live telecaster. They don¡¯t give a hoot about us old-timers.] Some of the less well-known live telecasters on Cat Live also spoke up and used the tform of disregarding the veterans¡¯ feelings to promote a new live telecaster. [Tsk tsk tsk. No wonder Cat Live can¡¯t outdo Tiger Shark in recent years. How could they do this? I was online when the Top Star was announced. If C didn¡¯t give Mu 100 Endless Stars, Rou¡¯er would have be champion.] [I wonder what kind of background the new live telecaster has to make Cat Live bend over backward for Mu. Didn¡¯t he cheat? Do you think he is the owner¡¯s family member or something?] [I feel so sorry for Jiang Rou¡¯er. Don¡¯t bother staying with this lousy tform. You are veterans who have grown with the tform. Since the tform is capable of doing something as shameless as this, there is no point hanging around! All of you should just quit. Why bother hanging around waiting for Cat Live to leech you dry?] Pumpkin, Jiaojiao, and Jiang Rou¡¯er were all famous live telecasters who garnered a lot of attention. The moment they voiced their concerns, the entire industry went into amotion. Everyone started talking about the incident and the rival live telecast tforms were waiting to recruit them. Meanwhile, Cat Live called for an urgent internal meeting. After confirming that C was not one of Cat Live¡¯s bots, they quickly sent a rification letter to the three live telecasters and did the same on their official social media page. @Cat Live: [From the time of inception, Cat Live has always been fair. We are impartial towards all live telecasters and won¡¯t y favorites. Based on our investigations, C is a genuine user. He is not an internal bot as suggested in online gossip. Thank you for your attention.] [Thank my a*s! Why didn¡¯t you talk about how Rou¡¯er lost in the Top Starpetition? She only lost just 30 seconds before the deadline. It was simply too fake. Would anyone be able to buy 100 Endless Stars at a go?] [Humph. It is just one of Cat Live¡¯s tactics. I don¡¯t care if you believe what I say since I am telling the truth. Rou¡¯er, we have to stop letting Cat Live do this to us. We should just terminate the contract and work for Tiger Shark! Cat Live is simply shameless.] [I can tell what they are trying to do here. Cat Live wants to groom Mu. If you don¡¯t like it, you can leave. Rou¡¯er, you should leave Cat Live. They are such bloodsuckers.] The Cat Live manager kept trying to reach these live telecasters on the phone, but they refused to talk. Everyone said they wanted to leave because Cat Live was unjust. The manager feltpletely stressed out. Where were they going? If they quit, how were they going to keep Cat Live operational? He stood up and told his subordinates, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go talk to them in person.¡± The manager put on his jacket and tie as he walked out. ¡°I think there is probably no point,¡± said his subordinate. He turned theptop around to show it to the manager with a helpless look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Tiger Shark has already posted an announcement.¡± Shortly after Cat Live posted its rification, Tiger Shark took action on social media. @Tiger Shark: [We would like to wee our new friends, Jiang Rou¡¯er, Pumpkin, and Jiaojiao to Tiger Shark¡­] A total of 11 live telecasters were poached from Cat Live. The moment the manager saw the post, his blood pressure skyrocketed. What did a streaming tform need for survival? It needed viewers. In order to gain viewers, they needed live telecasters. It was no longer a question of market share. Once these live telecasters left, the rest would follow when they caught wind of this. The manager could already see thising. Before the night was over, Cat Live would copse. ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± An employee watched as Cat Live¡¯s manager suddenly fell onto the office desk. The manager wanted to cry and could feel his scalp going numb. What on earth was going on? Chapter 156 - Mr. Li’s Tenderness

Chapter 156: Mr. Li¡¯s Tenderness

It was as good as a p on Cat Live¡¯s face when Tiger Shark released the announcement. Tiger Shark was tantly telling the world that they had stolen live telecasters from Cat Live, but Cat Live was powerless. Cat Live¡¯s manager and all the employees wanted to pass out when they saw this. Everyone felt this was just a prelude to Cat Live¡¯s eventual copse. If these were just small-time live telecasters, who were highly receable, it would not affect Cat Live badly if they quit in throngs. However, Jiang Rou¡¯er, Pumpkin, and Jiaojiao were main live telecasters from important categories and had a lot of loyal fans. The moment they left, their fans were bound to follow. Tiger Shark had the backing of Li Group and it had money to burn. As it was, Cat Live was already having trouble keeping up with Tiger Shark this year. Now that their most important live telecasters had decided to leave, it was as good as signing a death sentence on Cat Live. After Tiger Shark made the announcement, a lot of small-time live telecasters also left. Before long, many investors told Cat Live that they wanted to pull their investments out of thepany. In just a single afternoon, as many as 15 investors had called to terminate their contracts with Cat Live. ¡°Forget it.¡± Cat Live¡¯s owner sat in the conference room as he leaned against the seat and waved at everyone exhaustedly. ¡°I will get finance to settle the ounts. If you want to quit, now is the time. To bepletely honest, we are dead ducks.¡± The atmosphere in the conference room became depressing. Cat Live had been around for four years. Thepany had started out in an old house in the capital suburbs with only oneputer until It became one of the biggest live telecast tforms around. Thepany was established through everyone¡¯s painstaking efforts. They had such a hard time convincing the first batch of live telecasters to work for them. Some people even thought Cat Live was an MLM scammer, and they were reported to the police. The employees recalled the days they spent squatting by the roadside and eating buns with their shirts off, and they could not help sighing when they looked at the well-renovated conference room they were in now. Was there really no hope? Were they going to stand around and watch powerlessly as Cat Live and everything they had built got destroyed? The operations manager recalled the ck hole effect Mu Sheng had when it came to drawing in viewers and a thought crossed his mind. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu very popr? Do you think we can use him to keep our market share?¡± The moment he brought up Mu, everyone looked annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t even start. Even though he is very popr, we ended up like this because of him.¡± ¡°Exactly. We thought he was going to be the future of Cat Live, but he ended up attracting so much trouble for us.¡± People kept sighing in the conference room, but the owner waved his hand. ¡°Enough. This isn¡¯t Mu¡¯s fault. We were to me for not steering thepany properly. We didn¡¯t stop to reflect on the risks we took and got cocky. Never mind. It is toote to talk about this now.¡± The operations manager quietly shrank his head back in. The boss was right. What was the point of saying this now? Most of their investors had pulled their funds. No matter how good Mu was, once Cat Live was gone, there was nothing for them to live telecast with. Inparison to the depressing atmosphere at Cat Live, people were celebrating at a posh restaurant somewhere else in the capital. ¡°Congrats on joining Tiger Shark.¡± The Tiger Shark manager looked at the live telecasters happily. ¡°Thanks! We are looking forward to working with you.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er was dressed in a light pink dress and looked particrly pretty. The dimples on both sides of her face looked exceptionally sweet when she spoke. ¡°You are too kind. I have you to thank for our great sess at getting so many live telecasters to jump ship and join us.¡± Liu Yong offered Jiang Rou¡¯er a toast. Tiger Shark always wanted to end Cat Live, but Cat Live had a strong foundation and was not an easy target. Fortunately, they managed to use Jiang Rou¡¯er to do it. Liu Yong had sent men to give Jiang Rou¡¯er a lot of gifts three months ago and told her about the astronomical pay package he could offer her from Tiger Shark. However, Jiang Rou¡¯er remained very ambiguous about his offer. She neither agreed nor disagreed. Liu Yong knew full well that Jiang Rou¡¯er did not want to leave Cat Live with a bad name by betraying it, so she wanted to push the me on Cat Live for making her leave. They just happened to chance on the opportunity. The fight to be Top Star between Jiang Rou¡¯er and Mu Sheng was the perfect cover. Hence, they prepared announcements to make them sound like victims and pushed all the me on Cat Live for forcing them to leave. Now Jiang Rou¡¯er and the others would not be med for leaving Cat Live and would also stand to rake in a lot of pity points. ¡°Mr. Liu.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er toasted Liu Yong as well. ¡°Now that we are family, you have to stop saying that. I would like to thank you in advance for all the help you will give us in the future.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Yong chuckled loudly. ¡°You mean a lot to us, so we were prepared to pay top dor to hire you. We will definitely do you justice. From now on, I am counting on you to make loads of money together.¡± sses clinked and wine got sttered onto the table. The private room was filled withughter and joy. Since it was almost evening, the sun was not as warm as in the afternoon and was slightly purple as it quietly added a hint of softness to the sky. Mu Shengy on the couch almost entirely covered with a wool nket for a while before she finally moved. Li Hanchen put down the newspaper and walked over from nearby. Since Mu Sheng had just woken up, she felt a little cold, so she automatically held the nket closer. When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw Li Hanchen right away. As he walked over with the sunset in the background, she noticed that he was dressed in a smart-looking suit and neatly arranged shirt cuffs and was holding a ss of water. People often felt lonely after waking up from afternoon naps. Before Mu Sheng was able to experience this solitariness, a ss of warm water appeared in front of her mouth. Mu Sheng automatically drank it as Li Hanchen held the ss for her. The water was slightly warm as she drank it. Mu Sheng was covered in a nket as she yawned. She wanted to get up. Since the living room lights were not on, it was slightly dim. Mu Sheng frowned as she looked around, but she was unable to find her slippers. Just as she was about to move to the other side of the couch to find them, Li Hanchen suddenly walked over and squatted in front of her, and he ced a pair of slippers on the ground. ¡°Put these on.¡± Li Hanchen raised his head to show his gorgeous face. Since it was slightly dark, it blurred his well-chiseled lines slightly, making his deep eyes appear a little softer. Mu Sheng suddenly recalled something that happened while she was skiing. She was never able to wipe that scene from her mind ever since she saw it. It was the sight of an eagle soaring in the sky above the snowy mountains with cherry blossoms in its ws. Chapter 157 - Mr. Li Is a Nice Guy

Chapter 157: Mr. Li Is a Nice Guy

Mu Sheng inexplicably felt Li Hanchen was that eagle. He had sharp ws, but he was also very gentle. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Since Mu Sheng did not answer, Li Hanchen thought she was having a nightmare and wanted to get up and turn on the lights. Mu Sheng pulled the nket closer. She did not have much experience socializing in the past, so she got into the habit of speaking her mind. She looked at Li Hanchen and said, ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you are a gentleman?¡± Li Hanchen instantly froze slightly. He turned around with a smile on his face. ¡°Nope. This is the first time someone is telling me that.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng nodded as she stood up to put on the slippers. ¡°In that case, let me praise you a little. You are a pretty nice guy.¡± Although Li Hanchen asionally had a bad temper, he was the nicest guy she had ever met in this lifetime. The expression on Li Hanchen¡¯s face softened. Just as he was about to speak, Mu Sheng continued, ¡°You are a nice guy, so now that I have money, I would like to buy it for you.¡± Mu Sheng had just collected money from Cat Live. She had just found out how much money C had given her through gifts. She felt as though she was a rich woman. Li Hanchen went quiet and looked at Mu Sheng deeply. ¡°A nice guy?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Since Mu Sheng was from the future, she did not know that calling a man a nice guy was a way of rejecting him. Since Li Hanchen was good to her, she ought to be good to him as well. Other than his illness, Li Hanchen probably needed money badly. She felt that giving Li Hanchen some money was the perfect option. Footsteps came from outside as Auntie Lin came back from grocery shopping. Li Hanchen stopped talking. He simply tilted his head and said as he walked past Mu Sheng, ¡°I am not a nice guy.¡± Mu Sheng raised her head to nce at Li Hanchen. There wereplicated emotions flowing through his eyes and it was impossible for Mu Sheng to tell what he was feeling. She simply said, ¡°Even if you are not a nice guy, I will still treat you.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Mu Sheng walked off, leaving Li Hanchen standing in the dark living room. It was impossible to see the expression on his face. Auntie Lin was carrying three bags with her left hand and four baskets with her right. She walked into the living room as she thought about what to cook tonight. She entered the house to find that it was in darkness. Auntie Lin felt puzzled. Was there no one in the vi? Why was the light not on? She reached her hand out to turn on the light. The instant she looked up, she opened her eyes slightly. Did she just see Li Hanchen smile? Auntie Linposed herself before checking out Li Hanchen, but he had gone back to normal. Auntie Lin could not help suspecting her eyes were ying tricks on her. Auntie Lin hade back with a lot of groceries today, so she cooked a lot of dishes tonight. Li An was on the brink of tears as he ate the pork ribs. ¡°Big Bro, what stupid school did you send me to? I am going bonkers!¡± There was no ce in Eminent Senior High for amoner like him. There were lots of tests andpetitions to take part in. The rest of his peers at school made him look like a pure idiot. Li Hanchen nced at him. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Li An chewed on the pork ribs sadly as he swallowed the tears in his eyes. The only reason he had to continue living was Auntie Lin¡¯s pork ribs. They were simply delectable. For the sake of these pork ribs, he had to climb back from Eminent Senior High if that was what it took. After finishing a piece of pork ribs, Li An wanted to take more, but Li Hanchen stopped him. ¡°Yes?¡± Li An opened his eyes wide quizzically. ¡°Come over.¡± Li Hanchen looked at him calmly. ¡°Okay.¡± Li An moved towards Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen reached his hand out and took Li An¡¯s chopsticks before he said, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to eat anymore. You have to control your food intake.¡± A cold light swept across Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes as he spoke. Despite Li An¡¯s status as a young master of the Li family, no one cooked for him, so he did not have regr meals. From a tender age, he had stomach problems, so he could not overeat now. There was still pork rib sauce on the chopsticks as Li An watched his older brother take them away, and he felt miserable. Li Hanchen was too much! Li An was so indignant that he almost cried. He was unable to grasp a single word his teachers said at school. Now that he was home, he was not allowed to even eat his favorite pork ribs. Mu Sheng nced at Li An with his eyes red and exined, ¡°Your older brother is worried that you might get stomach problems.¡± Li An¡¯s tears were about to trickle down his eyes when they suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Li Hanchen before looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°Really?¡± Judging from how cold Li Hanchen seemed, he certainly did not appear concerned. Since Li An¡¯s sister-inw was not the sort who lied, Li An blinked as he looked at Li Hanchen while hoping he would admit he was doing this out of concern. However, Li Hanchen nced at Li An mildly. ¡°Go tdo your homework.¡± Li An went speechless. He was feeling so hopeful inside, but Li Hanchen crushed itpletely. Sure enough, he was overthinking it. His older brother was still the same cold ruthless man. Li An looked at the piping hot pork ribs on the dining table before he swallowed his misery and quickly ran upstairs If he could outrun its scent, then he would not be able to smell it or want to eat it! After dinner, it was almost time for Mu Sheng to stream, so she went upstairs to turn on herputer. The instant Mu Sheng turned on the tform, she discovered something different about Cat Live today. In the past, there used to be advertising the moment she turned it on, but there was nothing in sight today. The home page was a lot cleaner and there were a lot fewer live telecaster rmendations. All the best rmendation slots were given to pretty average live telecasters. These were the best promotion slots on the tform. In the past, all the main live telecasters would vie for these slots. The viewership had more than halved inparison to yesterday. After she entered her channel, a lot ofments appeared. [Oh my! Isn¡¯t that God Mu? You are awesome. You were able to defeat entire teams single-handedly, so I came over to check out your gaming.] [You have no idea what he is capable of. Defeating an entire team is nothing. His true talent lies in destroying the tform. Look at how incredible God Mu is? He single-handedly caused the downfall of Cat Live. Hahaha! He can probably brag about it for the rest of his life.] [Are you nuts? If you don¡¯t like it, go somewhere else. Whye here to mock him? God Mu, ignore them. Cat Live¡¯s closure has nothing to do with you. Jiang Rou¡¯er is just a sore loser.] [You are right. God Mu abided by the rules and became Top Star. Jiang Rou¡¯er can victimize herself all she wants. She wanted to leave the tform but wanted to push the me to someone else. She announced she was leaving the tform in the morning and signed a new contract in the afternoon. It is impossible that she did not n it.] Chapter 158 - Mr. Li Saves the Day

Chapter 158: Mr. Li Saves the Day

C remained online despite all the arguing going on in the channel. He gave Mu Sheng an Endless Star and all thements disappeared. As usual, everyone could sendments ten secondster. [Tsk tsk tsk. Cat Live is on the brink of bankruptcy, but its bot is still here to give Mu gifts. Sure enough, they nned this in advance.] [I wonder if the bot will answer if you try to talk to it.] Even though people were arguing online in the channel, Mu Sheng was unaffected and turned on the game right away. Mu Sheng¡¯s ID was called Mu inside the video game. By now, everyone knew Mu Sheng¡¯s gaming ID. The moment the game started, her teammates ridiculed her. ¡°Oh my. Aren¡¯t you God Mu who single-handedly made Cat Live fold? Are you here to make PUBG copse as well?¡± Mu Sheng turned off her teammate¡¯s microphone function, but she did not realize that most of the people who were gaming now were waiting for her to show up in the game. All the yers had picked names to mock her such as God Mu the Cheat, God Mu Bearer of Bad Luck, and Mu Made Cat Live Go Bankrupt. Regardless of where Mu Sheng went, people mocked Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng won the match, but her fans felt terrible watching it. No one wanted to see their favorite live telecaster suffer such humiliation. However, the anti-fans reveled in joy in the channel. [Hahahaha! Serves you right for cheating. Cat Live has to close because of you.] [Where has God Mu¡¯s bot gone? Is he going to show up and give her Endless Stars? Are you the bot?] He sent another Endless Star. Only C¡¯s single sentence could be seen under the channelments. [Check out social media.] This strangement left everyone in furor. [Hahaha! Is a bot capable of talking? Social media? Do bots have social media ounts?] A lot of curious viewers tapped on social media to check it out and saw a swiftly trending posting in as the hottest post online. The nosey viewers came back to the channel 30 minutester. [Go check out social media now! Oh god! C was not a bot! He is a rich man!] The clueless viewers went to check out social media and were dumbfounded. The number one post on social media was a post by Flourishing Age Group¡¯s CEO. If Golden Group was the most mysterious group in the world, then Flourishing Age Group was the most mysterious business in the country. Slightly over a year ago, Flourishing Age Group started appearing in the country and swiftly became one of the most powerfulpanies in the country. Since it was particrlypetitive and joined the local business world with such dominance, the public suspected Flourishing Age Group was Golden Group¡¯s subsidiary and Golden Group was setting up business in the country. Everyone was particrly curious about the true identity of the CEO of Flourishing Age Group. Now, he had set up a social media ount and sent a post. Everyone went into his social media ount to check it out. His social media ount name was simply C, and it looked inexplicably familiar. It was a verified social media ount with only one post. @C: [It¡¯s me.] Before long, Flourishing Age Group¡¯s official social media ount reposted C¡¯sment and left a message. [Our boss has recently taken to watching live telecasts. Cat Live is an excellent tform, and we look forward to working with it.] The viewers were stunned. [I was such an idiot! Was C the CEO of Flourishing Age Group? That is simply incredible!] [Can Flourishing Age Group save Cat Live? I am really curious. Since C is really a rich powerful man, I regret not being friends with him first.] [My apologies. I take back what I said about him being a bot. If he were really a bot, I don¡¯t mind if there were ten of them around. Thank you!] Everyone in Cat Live was preparing to leave thepany when the boss suddenly ran out of the office excitedly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave anymore! Flourishing Age Group just invested in us! We have been saved!¡± The owner was so happy that he couldn¡¯t be bothered with his toupee when it fell off. Flourishing Age Group¡¯s investment was so massive that it easily outdid all the 15 investors who bailed on Cat Live. Hence, the owner felt he could fly when he received the news. There was hope for them! Flourishing Age Group had swooped in to save them from their crisis! Sure enough, the moment Flourishing Age Group¡¯s CEO made a post, the live telecasters stopped leaving in hordes and the investors came back. Although a lot of their anchors were gone, they discovered a few rookies with a lot of potentials during the crisis and decided to groom them. The depressing atmosphere on the tform disappeared and everything felt hopeful once more. Order quickly resumed in Mu Sheng¡¯s channel now that they realized who C was. However, thements quickly started to sound a little weird. [C, do you like the way I am kneeling? Do you need another friend?] [I really want to know what he looks like. I wonder if I will ever get to see C¡¯s face and get to know Mu¡¯s gender in my life. I wonder if he looks like a tall, gorgeous, rich domineering CEO.] [Considering how you generously give Mu Endless Stars in the hundreds, I have decided to dream about you tonight. In what position should I sleep tonight if I want to dream of you?] The viewers started teasing Mu Sheng¡¯s number one fan, and a lot of the insult and ridicule had disappeared, so she was able to stream without a hitch. Everything went smoothly tonight. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Mu Sheng spent the entire day at the film set filming all the new parts with Qiao Siyu. Exhausted, Mu Sheng finally walked out of the film location when the sky was dark. A familiar car was parked nearby with Li Hanchen standing by the roadside. His face was cold and a pretty young woman was standing beside him. The young woman was looking at Li Hanchen with her face blushing while talking to Li Hanchen. Her beautiful eyes were filled with an obsession for Li Hanchen. The young woman was on her way to the night market with her friends when she encountered Li Hanchen by the roadside. She was blown away by Li Hanchen¡¯s good looks. The man had a particrly outstanding aura, so she could not resist taking the initiative to ask him for his phone number. However, Li Hanchen simply found her voice annoying. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to give you my number. Please leave.¡± The young woman went speechless and felt hurt. Were gorgeous guys all this blunt at rejecting advances? Just as she was about to say more, Li Hanchen headed towards Mu Sheng. The young woman secretly nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Oh god! Thisdy looked like a goddess! The young woman quickly left as she apologized in her heart for even trying to hit on Li Hanchen. She certainly was not good enough. Mu Sheng nced in the young woman¡¯s direction as she left and contemted as she got into the front passenger seat. Mu Sheng seemed to be in deep thought for the entire journey and remained quiet. Mu Sheng finally spoke when the car pulled up at the vi entrance. ¡°I n on moving out. Why don¡¯t we get the divorce papers signed?¡± Chapter 159 - The Furious Mr. Li

Chapter 159: The Furious Mr. Li

Mu Sheng¡¯s words came so suddenly that Li Hanchen was unable to conceal the shock on his face as he turned his face around swiftly. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Sheng turned her head. ¡°We were never a real married couple to begin with.¡± The original owner of the body was made to marry Li Hanchen as an insult from the Li family, so Li Hanchen did not wee the idea. Now that Li Hanchen was on the path to recovery, there was no sense in staying in this fake marriage and holding him back. Mu Sheng started thinking about her rtionship with Li Hanchen because of the young woman hitting on him and after overhearing a conversation at the film location. When Mu Sheng was sitting by the side resting, she was forced to listen to the film crew talking about a popr television drama that was currently airing for over 30 minutes. Basically, the male lead was married to the female lead, but she did not love him and ended up holding him back. ¡°What on earth! This woman is too much. She is holding him back and making it impossible for the male lead to court the woman he loves.¡± ¡°Exactly. I hate her so much. She ruined her life and dragged the male lead down with her. Did you see the young woman who just confessed her love to him? The male lead had to reject her because of his wife. This is simply terrible.¡± The more the film crew discussed the plot, the more they wanted to hang the male lead¡¯s wife-in-name on the city wall as a show to the public. Even though they were purely discussing the plot, Mu Sheng took it to heart. Mu Sheng contemted when she heard the story and felt she was just like the male lead¡¯s hateful wife-in-name. She felt it was a bad idea to hold up Li Hanchen and that she should make space for some other woman he liked. They had also agreed to get divorced after she was done treating Li Hanchen, and he had recovered fully. Li Hanchen¡¯s condition was more or less under control. After a few more operations, all he needed was recuperation. Emotions surged through Li Hanchen¡¯s heart, but he remained calm on the surface. He scrutinized Mu Sheng¡¯s face as he tightened his grip on the steering wheel slightly. ¡°When do you n on moving out?¡± Mu Sheng contemted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite easy to get a ce these days? When are we signing the divorce papers?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng deeply and slowly analyzed her tone. She did not sound anxious or excited and was simply speaking objectively. Li Hanchen felt relieved. He turned and looked at her a little warmly. ¡°Thewyer needs some time to work on it. Why don¡¯t we sign the divorce papers in three days?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Since we are going to get divorced, you don¡¯t have to turn down girls if you see anyone you like. It¡¯s fine for you to give it a shot at dating.¡± Mu Sheng had heard the film crew talking about the male lead in the drama and saying this, so she decided to use it on Li Hanchen as well. The moment Li Hanchen heard what she said, he raised his brows suddenly. ¡°I am not interested in anyone.¡± ¡°Okay. I was just talking. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips. Li Hanchen nced at her. Despite theplicated emotions running through his heart and the anxiety he was suffering from, he opened his coat pocket. ¡°Here, take a piece of candy.¡± Mu Sheng reached her hand out hesitantly and took a piece of candy. ¡°Thanks.¡± Li Hanchen was so angry that he wanted tough. Aftering back from the film set, Mu Sheng brought up divorce and acted polite towards him. He gritted his teeth slightly as he said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Why don¡¯t you go in first? I have something to handle, so I have to make a call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng opened the car door and got off. Although Mu Sheng had already left the car, her faint scent lingered in the air inside the car, making Li Hanchen flustered. Shortly after Mu Sheng got reborn, they had already talked about divorce. Back then, Li Hanchen did not feel upset about it. Now that she had brought it up today, it felt as though she was cutting the very flesh and bone from his body and just the thought of it was unbearable. Li Hanchen sat in the car for almost 30 minutes with aplicated expression on his face. He finally called Qin Kai before getting out of the car and going into the vi. Auntie Lin was watering the flowers in the yard when she saw the cold look on Li Hanchen¡¯s face and could not help shaking her head. Young Master always seemed so aloof. When was he going to win the girl over? It waste at night, so it was time for a lot of live telecasters to start streaming. After poaching Cat Live¡¯s anchor telecasters, Tiger Shark did major promotions to wee them. Jiang Rou¡¯er and the others got ready to work towards being a hit on their first night on Tiger Shark. However, it was far from expectation. Initially, Jiang Rou¡¯er and the others thought all their fans would follow them to Tiger Shark after Cat Live announced closure. Also, they had received a lot of promotions from the new tform to validate these new live telecasters. Hence, they felt they would be main live telecasters in no time. After Flourishing Age Group unexpectedly invested in Cat Live, they stopped losing viewership and only a few of their loyal fans followed them to the new tform while the rest of them stayed with Cat Live. The Tiger Shark viewers did not know anything about these new live telecasters, so it was as good as starting from scratch. Pumpkin and Jiaojiao had specialized skills, so they did not fare as badly. Inparison, Jiang Rou¡¯er was an average gamer and singer, so she was unable to attract new fans. After she started streaming, her poprity was no more than 10% of what she enjoyed at Cat Live. Meanwhile, Mu Sheng¡¯s channel waspletely different in terms of atmosphere. Now that so many major telecasters had bailed on Cat Live, Mu Sheng was officially the main event on the tform. A lot of viewers swarmed to her channel to see both her and the CEO of Flourishing Age Group. Not only did she not slide in terms of poprity, but it also skyrocketed. [I just went over to Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s new channel. Now that she has lost the support of the old fans, her true ability is very revealing.] [God Mu is incredible. Does this mean he single-handedly saved Cat Live? Where on earth did he manage to find such a powerful fan? Why didn¡¯t I get to meet someone like him?] [After this crisis, God Mu is legitimately the number one male telecaster on the tform. Life is always full of drama.] After having a rough day working on the new tform, Jiang Rou¡¯er picked up the keyboard and mmed it on the monitor the moment the camera was off. The monitor cracked instantly. ¡°Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that my poprity would be so low at the new tform?¡± In the past, she was a main live telecaster on Cat Live. All she had to do was to wag her finger and everyone on the tform would know about it. Look at what happened now? She could not evenpare to a rookie telecaster. Her staff looked at each other powerlessly. It was not their idea to jump ship, but she had insisted on it. ¡°It¡¯s all Mu¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, this wouldn¡¯t have happened to me.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er clenched her fists tightly with hatred in her eyes. Regardless of Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s hatred, it failed to affect Mu Sheng whatsoever. Meanwhile, Mu Sheng was feeling around as she walked in the darkness. She did not know why the power suddenly went out in the vi. Chapter 160 - A Stunning Assist from Mu Sheng

Chapter 160: A Stunning Assist from Mu Sheng

In her past life, Mu Sheng lived in theboratory, so she had never experienced a ckout before. Since she was involved in important work, any ckout was likely to cause inestimable damage. Mu Sheng could not help feeling helpless when she experienced a ckout out of the blue. Li Hanchen sat in the living room downstairs reading the papers. Ever since Mu Sheng brought up the divorce papers in the afternoon, a faint crack appeared in their rtionship. Although they did not get into a fight, Li Hanchen could sense Mu Sheng distancing herself from him. Li Hanchen sat in the living room reading the paper, but it was stuck on the first page for three hours without any progress. Li Hanchen finally snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the click in the living room. The surroundings suddenly turned dark. Li Hanchen stood up carefully as he reached his hands into his coat pocket and felt for his gun. Li Hanchen¡¯s phone rang. He pressed it for a look and saw it was Auntie Lin calling. ¡°Young Master, something went wrong with the electricity. I am looking into it. Why don¡¯t you check on Young Madam? Girls tend to be afraid of the dark.¡± Since Li Hanchen was a smart man, he could tell what Auntie Lin was trying to do, but he did not expose her. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen hung up the phone and went upstairs. Li Hanchen knocked on the door twice before the door opened. Mu Sheng had just taken a shower, so slightly damp hair was scattered over her shoulder. However, Li Hanchen did not pay attention to Mu Sheng. Instead, he kept looking at her room which was as bright as day. Mu Sheng stepped back a little and let Li Hanchen in when she detected his surprise. ¡°There was a ckout, so I changed the circuit board. Do you need me to help you fix it?¡± Li Hanchen was initially worried. He felt powerless and hrious when he witnessed the scene in her room. ¡°Do you know how to do that?¡± Mu Sheng pulled some loose hair behind her ear. ¡°Uh huh. It¡¯s very easy. Want me to teach you?¡± Auntie Lin had secretly cut off the power in the vi downstairs in the power room ording to the instruction manual. Young Master must be upstairs embracing Young Madam andforting her by now. It was too bad. If there was a storm going on with some lightning, it would be even more romantic. This plot always appeared in television dramas. The male and female leads made eye contact and sparks would fly. They proceeded toe closer to each other uncontrobly until the female lead gradually closed her eyes while the male lead held her by the waist and nted a kiss on her cherry red lips. Auntie Lin did not dare to continue thinking about the plot. Otherwise, it was going to make an olddy like her blush. Meanwhile, Mu Sheng asked Li Hanchen if he wanted to learn before taking Li Hanchen to the circuit board in the corridor and teaching him upstairs. ¡°Integrated circuit design (IC design) uses semiconductors for most electric circuit boards. Silicon is usually used¡­¡± Mu Sheng was always a serious woman, so she started exining it to Li Hanchen using all kinds of professional terms. Li Hanchen stood by the side and quietly listened with a smile on his face. His smile was so obvious that even someone as clueless as Mu Sheng could sense it. She nced at him quizzically. ¡°Did I get something wrong? Why are you smiling?¡± A slight glint swept through Li Hanchen¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°I just find you very serious.¡± He found her serious and adorable. Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help smiling as he spoke. Mu Sheng went speechless. Li Hanchen must be acting funny again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being serious?¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s good. He felt it was great that she was so adorable. Mu Sheng could sense Li Hanchen teasing her. She pondered before turning to leave. ¡°I¡¯m done talking.¡± Li Hanchen smiled even more brightly, but he did not call Mu Sheng. Her guard was down and she was walking around in front of him dressed in her pajamas. He did not dare to stay in the same room as her. Auntie Lin made ns about caring for Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng¡¯s children as she happily went inside the vi. Auntie Lin almost thought she was seeing an illusion when she went upstairs and saw lighting from their rooms. She blinked before looking again. It was true. All the other lights in the vi had gotten cut off, but the light in Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng¡¯s bedroom was on. They were thest two rooms that should have light. Why were they on? This did not make sense. Auntie Lin patted her head and thought she must have unintentionally turned the power back on, so she hurriedly went downstairs. However, the indicators clearly said the power was off. Was the ce haunted or something? Auntie Lin promptly called the powerpany. ¡°Hello? I would like to make aint. Something is wrong with the power here.¡± Li Hanchen sat in front of the desk and gave Qin Kai an orderte at night. The moment Qin Kai saw a message from Li Hanchen giving him instructions for drafting the divorce papers, he slumped into silence. He contemted repeatedly before calling Li Hanchen. ¡°Mr. Li, are you talking about your divorce papers?¡± Li Hanchen replied definitively, ¡°Uh huh.¡± Qin Kai went quiet. He could not understand why Li Hanchen was doing this. He could tell Li Hanchen adored Mu Sheng and would do anything for her. Why were they suddenly getting divorced? ¡°Just get it done.¡± It was always impossible to hear any emotion in Li Hanchen¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± Qin Kai shook his head as he hung up the phone. He could not understand what they were thinking. Divorce? In his opinion, they probably wouldn¡¯t seed. After putting down the phone, Qin Kai received another call. He nced at the caller ID before putting it on hands-free. ¡°Yes?¡± Shen Lin went speechless and rolled his eyes. ¡°All I did was give you a call. Do you have to sound like I owe you money or something? Bro, this is too much.¡± Qin Kai reached his hand out to hang up the phone. Shen Lin was ustomed to Qin Kai¡¯s actions. Even if he was not there to see for himself, he could imagine what Qin Kai was about to do. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t hang up. I have something to tell you. Chu Xuan has gone home.¡± Qin Kai¡¯s hands paused. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always been in Continent M?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shen Lin felt puzzled as well. ¡°Since the boss¡¯ schedule is top secret, no one knows. I reckon something happened to the Chu family, so he was in a hurry to go back. Pay attention to them.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Qin Kai nodded. ¡°Anything else? Otherwise, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± After Shen Lin was done talking shop, he wanted to annoy this cold-hearted Qin Kai. However, Qin Kai beat him to it and hung up the phone altogether. Shen Lin went speechless when he realized Qin Kai had hung up on him. ¡°He is so boring. Even with Boss and Qin Kai around, I am still able to remain enthusiastic and positive. I think this is a total miracle. Right, you guys?¡± His subordinates stood beside him and chuckled in their hearts. Shen Lin was absolutely right. If Shen Lin had the balls, he should have said it to Li Hanchen¡¯s face. Shen Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at his subordinates with a smile on his face. ¡°Are you too good for me now? How dare you make fun of me. I genuinely don¡¯t have the guts to say it to the boss¡¯ face, but I certainly have no qualms about holding back your bonuses.¡± His subordinates ended up losing their bonuses for nothing. ¡°We are sorry.¡± ¡°What have you done wrong?¡± They were wrong to show up just when Qin Kai pissed Shen Lin off and ended up being targeted. Even though everyone was thinking the same thing, they said, ¡°It was all our fault. You are perfect.¡± Shen Lin sneered and decided to drop it. Meanwhile,te at night at the Mu residence. A gentle rhythm that resembled moonlight came trickling down the piano and even softened the atmosphere until the music suddenly stopped. Mu Xiao frowned as she looked at the manuscript. Why did she keep having problems finishing thest part? Was there something wrong with the song or her technique? She had found this manuscript in the ssroom drawer. The moment she nced through it, Mu Xiao was awestruck. She thought it wasposed by someone from school, so she waited in the ssroom for days but no one came to ask about it. She had started learning piano ever since she was a kid, so she could naturally tell this song was a rare piece of art. She was just having troubleing up with something to y at the school performance, so this was a godsend. After confirming it did not belong to someone at school, Mu Xiao secretly took it home and kept practicing it in the hope that she could make a name for herself at the Metropolis University¡¯s school anniversary celebrations. Chapter 161 - Mu Sheng the Genius Doctor

Chapter 161: Mu Sheng the Genius Doctor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The capital was in slumber as a ne took off from the other end of the ocean and flew through the sky. Even though it was silent outside, there was a party going on inside the cabin. Music was sting as the smell of alcohol wafted in the air. Sexy women walked up and down the carpet every now and then. ¡°Young Master Chu, have a drink,¡± said a short-haired beauty. She did not expect her client tonight to be so handsome and felt it was a good deal for her. A man dressed in a dark metallic-colored suit sat sideways on the couch nearby. His eyes looked flirtatious as he smiled ambiguously. His exquisite face had an androgynous sexual appeal. He was holding a ss of red wine as he swirled it gently.. Two drops of wine spilled from the ss andnded on his thin sexy lips. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved as he licked the wine from his lips. Every move he made was sexy. The woman with short hair was awestruck. She knew he was the mighty crown prince of the Chu family, Chu Xuan. If she could date him, she would end up living a life of luxury. Fire lit up in the woman¡¯s eyes as she walked over. ¡°Young Master Chu, am I not pretty enough? Why don¡¯t we have a drink together?¡± Chu Xuan looked down slightly at her with his flirtatious eyes as though he was scrutinizing her appearance. He smiled as he said, ¡°You are far from pretty. In fact, you are hideous.¡± The woman went speechless and felt embarrassed. She eventually said, ¡°Young Master Chu, I know you are joking.¡± Chu Xuan held his wine ss and took a sip. He looked at her in contempt. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why would I joke about this?¡± Chu Xuan looked at her tantly in contempt leaving her furious as she left Chu Xuan with her eyes red. Chu Xuan finished the ss of wine, made a signal and the cabin promptly went quiet. He frowned slightly. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone immediately disappeared with all the stuff. After everyone had disappeared, Chu Xuan reached his hand out and rubbed his forehead tiredly. ¡°Liu.¡± Wang Liu immediately appeared, ¡°Yes, Young Master?¡± ¡°How much more time before we get to the capital?¡± ¡°ording to the flight schedule, we need six hours before we get there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Xuan waved his hand and gestured for Wang Liu to leave. Chu Xuan looked out into the dark sky with his eyes looking equally dark. ¡ª¡ª The weather was great the next day. Since the film crew scheduled filming for Mu Sheng, she had to wake up without having eight hours of rest. There was slight redness in her eyes when she sat down at the dining table and she appeared annoyed. Li Hanchen ced a ss in front of her. ¡°Do you need me to send you there?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Mu Sheng yawned. ¡°Tang Tiantian is picking me up.¡± Since Mu Sheng was the only celebrity in Jiang Tian¡¯s talent agency, he was very generous with her and even offered his personal car so that Tang Tiantian could drive Mu Sheng around. ¡°Okay,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen softly. Even though he sounded normal, his fists were slightly clenched under the table. After breakfast, Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng left the house together. Tang Tiantian was already waiting at the door and was astounded by Li Hanchen. She was blown away by his good looks the first time she saw him. Even though it was the second time Tang Tiantian saw him, she remained astounded by his good looks! Tang Tiantian would probably continue feeling this way no matter how many times she saw him! The moment Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen stood together, it was incredibly pleasing to the eye. The gods must be showing off what excellent craftsmen they were through them. Tang Tiantian turned to check out herself in the mirror. Tang Tiantian suddenly wanted to kill the gods. She wanted to question them and ask if they were drunk when they made her. ¡°Bye-bye.¡± Li Hanchen slowly walked up to the car and spoke to Mu Sheng before she got into the car. He retrieved a handful of candies from his coat pocket and handed it to her. ¡°Bye-bye. Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng reached her hand out and took the candies. Mu Sheng had already gotten into the habit of doing nothing after getting into the car ofte. However, Li Hanchen was not with her this time. Mu Sheng only caught on to this a few secondster. She did the seatbelt on her own and suddenly felt a little disappointed. Li Hanchen quietly watched Mu Sheng¡¯s reaction by the car window. When he caught the brief wave of disappointment in her eyes, it felt as though he was seeing a faint ray of light in the boundless darkness. Even though the light was so weak that it was almost undetectable, he genuinely caught it. It gave him hope as he traversed endless darkness. After they finally left Li Hanchen, Tang Tiantian exhaled in relief. She did not dare to speak freely with Li Hanchen around. Despite the distance between them, she inexplicably felt intimidated. Tang Tiantian was the chatty sort, so she chatted with Mu Sheng as she drove. ¡°Your boyfriend is so sweet.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t my boyfriend.¡± Mu Sheng ced a piece of candy in her mouth. Why did this piece of candy taste a little bitter to her? Why did it not taste as good as it did before? ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Tiantian was stunned. Erm¡­ they were already living together, if he was not her boyfriend, then who was he? ¡°Is he your husband?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± They were only married in name, so he was not considered her husband. Tang Tiantian went quiet and did not continue asking. Mu Sheng did not strike her to be so open-minded. However, Tang Tiantian was a nice girl who was not in the habit of judging people¡¯s private lives. She felt if Mu Sheng and the hottie wanted to live together, it was their private matter. Since it was peak hour, the streets were packed. Tang Tiantian knew shortcuts well, so she picked a quiet route to avoid the traffic. However, she suddenly ran into an elderly person at a turn in the alley. Tang Tiantian was stunned. ¡°I¡­ I swear I was driving very slowly!¡± Tang Tiantian was a good driver. Also, there were a lot of turns in the alley, so she was exceptionally careful. She did not expect to run into someone! Tang Tiantian immediately got off the car to check on the elderly person. A white-haired old woman was lying on the ground with her eyes closed, face flushed, and seemed to be in agony. Tang Tiantian was startled. Mu Sheng walked over. She took a nce and told Tang Tiantian to get out of the way. ¡°Call an ambnce.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Tiantian hurriedly called for an ambnce. Tang Tiantian was anxious, so she had to say the address a few times before she finally made herself clear. ¡°Okay. We will send an ambnce over now.¡± ¡°Okay. Hurry up!¡± Tang Tiantian was so worried that she kept walking around in circles. After calling an ambnce, Tang Tiantian turned around to see Mu Sheng doing something to the olddy. It seemed as though she was striking the olddy on her acupoints just like she saw on television dramas. Mu Sheng looked serious. Although Tang Tiantian was very curious, she did not dare to interrupt Mu Sheng and simply stood by the side and watched. The ambnce finally arrived six minutester, and the paramedics hurried over. ¡°Where is the patient?¡± ¡°Over here,¡± replied Mu Sheng as she supported the olddy¡¯s head. The paramedics ced the olddy on the stretcher cautiously before they closed the ambnce door and whizzed off with the siren ringing. Tang Tiantian pulled Mu Sheng and prepared to leave. ¡°Since we ran into her, we should follow the ambnce.¡± Chapter 162 - Savior

Chapter 162: Savior

Mu Sheng halted in her steps. ¡°We didn¡¯t run into her. She was suffering from a case of myocardial infarction.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng quizzically. ¡°How did you know? Do you know medicine?¡± Mu Sheng did not answer. She simply sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Come on. We are runningte.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng had an impressive aura that naturally made people trust her. Even though Tang Tiantian was puzzled why Mu Sheng would know the olddy was having heart troubles, she automatically obeyed Mu Sheng. The paramedics promptly knew that the olddy was having myocardial infarction and wanted to give her treatment. However, she seemed fine now that they had a closer look at her, and her face was rxed without the slightest hint of agony. After the olddy arrived at the hospital, the hospital director got notified and hurried over. Everyone finally realized that the simply dressed olddy was the renowned matriarch of the Ye n. Old Madam Ye¡¯s condition had already stabilized. The hospital director and a few specialists waited in the room for her to regain consciousness. The olddy finally opened her eyes slowly 30 minutester. Old Madam Ye promptly took in the familiar surroundings and people. She waved her hand. ¡°Dr. Liu, sorry for causing trouble again.¡± ¡°Old Madam Ye, you are too kind. It is our job to take care of you to begin with.¡± The hospital director smiled at her. ¡°Then again, we can¡¯t take credit for it this time. A Good Samaritan already saved you by the time the ambnce got there.¡± The hospital director felt puzzled by this. Myocardial infarction was a serious condition among the elderly and required special treatment. ording to the nurses, Old Madam Ye was in pretty good shape after she arrived in the ambnce. Now that the hospital director mentioned it, a blurry image suddenly appeared in Old Madam Ye¡¯s mind. Perhaps people knew when their conditions were fatal. She really thought she was going to die back there earlier. As her condition deteriorated, she could smell a light fragrant scent. After she opened her eyes, she realized she was already in the hospital. ¡°Where is he?¡± Old Madam Ye felt grateful and wanted to thank her savior and repay him. ¡°Erm¡­¡± The hospital director looked helpless. ¡°They didn¡¯t follow the ambnce, so we don¡¯t know who they are. Why don¡¯t you focus on recuperating and find them when you are better?¡± Old Madam Ye nodded. ¡°Okay. Thanks so much.¡± ¡ª¡ª After Mu Sheng started filming her parts with Qiao Siyu at the filming location, she could sense that Qiao Siyu was not on form today. In the past, Mu Sheng and Qiao Siyu used to get it right at the first take, but they ended up redoing the scenes repeatedly. Qiao Siyu had already made mistakes thrice for the scene about the two characters revising for the exam. ¡°I am so sorry. I am not on form today.¡± Qiao Siyu smiled apologetically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°Take your time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Siyu heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed Mu Sheng¡¯s nonchnce. Mu Sheng probably did not know that he liked her. Qiao Siyu cheered up and was about to speak. Mu Sheng handed the script over. Even though she was not much of a talker, she could tell Qiao Siyu was depressed, so she said, ¡°Once you get into form, I am sure you will be able to act well. You are a great actor.¡± Qiao Siyu went into a daze when he made eye contact with Mu Sheng¡¯s cool eyes. He felt as though his secret crush on Mu Sheng did not matter anymore. If he continued to be upset about not dating Mu Sheng, it would only affect the filming. Since Mu Sheng was already dating someone else, he should not have any other ideas about Mu Sheng. Even if they could not be lovers, they could still be friends. Qiao Siyu felt relieved that his love for Mu Sheng got quickly crushed when it had only begun. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t toote for them to be friends. Mu Sheng was a good actress. Also, she had a nice temperament. It would be great if they could be friends. The sun scattered on My Sheng¡¯s eyes, leaving them glinting. Qiao Siyu finally got over his internal strife and smiled. ¡°Thanks. I will work hard and do a good job.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng smiled too. Even though they were just chatting as friends, someone took a picture of them and posted it online. Before long, Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng became a hot topic online. [Wow! Look at this. No wonder Qiao Siyu keeps defending Mu Sheng. It makes sense now since she is his girlfriend.] Qiao Siyu had a lot of female fans. The moment they saw this, they promptly argued with the person who posted it. [What girlfriend? He said he won¡¯t date anyone until he is 30 years old.] However, everyone went quiet when they saw the pictures. Qiao Siyu was smiling at Mu Sheng in the picture with a light in his eyes. It seemed as though Qiao Siyu only had eyes for Mu Sheng. Anyone could tell there was something wrong with the way he was looking at her. The fans were heartbroken, but they quickly pulled themselves together and continued defending their idol online. [You can¡¯t spread nonsense. As long as I didn¡¯t hear it from Qiao Siyu directly, I won¡¯t believe you.] [Qiao Siyu has beautiful eyes, so they look loving all the time. You can forget about trying to create hype by posting a picture that was taken at a misleading angle.] [You can go on arguing. Am I the only one who thinks Qiao Siyu¡¯s eyes are mesmerizing? I would kill to have Qiao Siyu looking at me that way!] Despite themotion online, Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng remained untouched by it. After Qiao Siyu stopped acting weird around Mu Sheng, the filming became more efficient. Since he made a good team with Mu Sheng, they quickly finished their parts. ¡°Okay! Well done! Thanks, everyone,¡± said the director before everyone started to pack up for the day. Ruan Yingying gritted her teeth from nearby. ¡°Weren¡¯t they supposed to kick Mu Sheng off the drama? Why is she getting even more parts now? Is she the female lead or me?¡± Liu Hui secretly rolled her eyes. Ruan Yingying had only herself to me for not working hard on her acting and failing to outshine Mu Sheng. ¡°I am going back to thepany to tell the boss about it and see what he has to say.¡± Ruan Yingying almost went insane when she saw Qiao Siyu helping Mu Sheng carry the script. Liu Hui went speechless as she nced at Ruan Yingying. ¡°Okay.¡± Instead of focusing on her acting skills, Ruan Yingying kept resorting to shortcuts. Liu Hui really regretted taking Ruan Yingying on as her artist. In the past, the talent agency felt Ruan Yingying had a lot of potentials to be a big hit, so they wanted her to groom Ruan Yingying. After spending a few days with Ruan Yingying, Liu Hui had nothing but disdain for her. She did not know why her superiors were so blind to pick Ruan Yingying. Was Ruan Yingying ever going to be a big hit? If the likes of Ruan Yingying could be a sensation, she could stop being a talent agent and be a global celebrity. Chapter 163 - Mr. Li’s Ploy

Chapter 163: Mr. Li¡¯s Ploy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng packed up and prepared to leave the film set. She was now in the habit of eating candies. Li Hanchen did not give her many candies this morning and did not send lunch. Since Li Hanchen did not give Mu Sheng more candies, she waspletely out when she felt like having some around the time she was about to finish work. Mu Sheng pursed her lips as she contemted. It was unclear if she was thinking about the candy or Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen was not around when she got home. Only Li An sat in the living room struggling with his Math homework. Li An raised his head when he heard the footsteps and felt excited. ¡°Sis-in-Law, my brother is doing overtime at the office, so we can have pork ribs to our heart¡¯s content..¡± Li An had spent the entire day suffering in school and the only thing that couldfort him was pork ribs. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up briefly. ¡°Is he noting home for dinner?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li An nodded. ¡°He called earlier to tell me about it.¡± Mu Sheng said nothing. She put down her things and went upstairs and only came down when it was dinnertime. Li An finally realized what it was like living under his older brother¡¯s rulee dinner time. Although Li Hanchen was not at home, he had told Auntie Lin to prepare Li An¡¯s meal solely and to ensure portion control. Li An was not allowed to eat anything else other than what he was served. After Li An was done with dinner, he continued feeling hungry, so he looked at Auntie Lin miserably. Li An resembled Li Hanchen a lot, so he had well-defined features. Only Li An¡¯s eyes were slightly rounder than Li Hanchen. He looked very adorable when he looked at people earnestly, so people could not resist giving in. Auntie Lin smiled. Although she liked Li An a lot, she could not disobey Li Hanchen¡¯s orders. ¡°Young Master An, that won¡¯t do. Young Master has given instructions not to give you extra food.¡± Li An sneered when he realized there was no chance of squeezing more food out of Auntie Lin. ¡°Fine.¡± He decided never to be friends with his older brother. Li Hanchen was absolutely petty. Li An was done with dinner and there was no chance of getting more pork ribs, so he slumped his head as he left the dining table and continued getting tortured by Math. Mu Sheng continued eating by herself, but nothing tasted right. Mu Sheng used to love prawns, but she stopped after taking a bite as it had a shell. In the past, Li Hanchen always peeled the prawns and ced them in her bowl. Mu Sheng ate chili and felt a burning sensation on her tongue. She automatically reached her hand out to have a drink, but there was no warm water waiting for her. Mu Sheng was stunned. Li Hanchen was not around today to pour water for her. The meal tasted nd, so Mu Sheng only took a few bites before going upstairs. Li Hanchen stood in front of the huge French windows at Flourishing Age Group as he quietly listened to Auntie Lin calling to inform him about Mu Sheng¡¯s situation. ¡°Young Master, do you think Young Madam is sick? She doesn¡¯t seem to have any appetite tonight. She usually loves eating prawns, but she only ate one tonight and spat it out right away. It was so strange. Why don¡¯t you bring her to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow?¡± Li Hanchen looked out the window at the traffic beneath as light reflected off his eyes. ¡°Got it. Send her some supper at 11:00 pm.¡± ¡°Okay. Yes, Young Master,¡± acknowledged Auntie Lin. Li Hanchen contemted after hanging up the phone. He knew full well why Mu Sheng did not eat any prawns tonight. He had permeated Mu Sheng¡¯s life bit by bit, so it was not easy for her to get used to not having him around. He had all the patience in the world needed to get the girl. Someone suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Li, Li Ming has been asking to see the CEO of Flourishing Age Group.¡± Qin Kai entered the room and ced a stack of documents on the table. Li Hanchen turned around. ¡°Find out what he wants.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Li.¡± Qin Kai checked the time. It was already 9:30 pm. Was the boss not nning on going home? Before Li Hanchen came home, the office was his home. Qin Kai had never seen Li Hanchen stay at home for more than six hours. After they came home, Qin Kai witnessed first-hand as Li Hanchen gradually started to show upte and leave early. What was going on today? Was he returning to his previous workaholic pace? Qin Kai thought about the divorce papers and told Li Hanchen, ¡°Mr. Li, the divorce papers will be ready tomorrow.¡± Li Hanchen appearedpletely calm and it was impossible to read his thoughts. He nodded. ¡°Show it to me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Kai could not help frowning after leaving the office. Each time he felt he could keep up with Li Hanchen¡¯s mind, Li Hanchen would do something unanticipated throwing himpletely off course. Li Hanchen sat in the huge office behind the desk dressed in a suit. He asionally raised his head as he went through the documents and sent gifts to Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. Mu Sheng¡¯s live telecast went without a hitch tonight. Flourishing Age Group¡¯s CEO was watching the channel. Also, Cat Live had a team keeping an eye on the channel to ensure orderliness. Hence, the atmosphere in the channel was rather amicable. People only asionally requested for Mu Sheng to speak. [Mu, can¡¯t you exin the game to us? You are very good at gaming, but how are we supposed to learn if you don¡¯t say a word. Are you dumb or something? The other channels all have a lively atmosphere, but you don¡¯t say a word. It¡¯s starting to get a little dry in here.] [You are wrong about God Mu¡¯s live telecast being boring. God Mu¡¯s gamey is one of the most exciting in the industry. I often sit on the edge of my seat andpletely forget to use the bathroom when I am watching him. However, I want to hear God Mu say something as well.] [Howl! Hubby, can you turn on the microphone? I really want to hear your voice as well. Even if you are using a voice changer, I don¡¯t mind as long as you talk.] Mu Sheng had already turned on the microphone twice in the channel. Even after she personally told them she was a woman, everyone felt she was just messing with them by using a voice changer. After all, they had never seen a girl with such extraordinary gamey. Since no one believed Mu Sheng, she could not be bothered to exin. As Mu Sheng¡¯s gaming level increased, so did the level of gaming difficulty. Teamwork became increasingly important as time progressed. Mu Sheng genuinely needed to turn on her microphone andmunicate with her teammates. She did not stop to think whether the audience would say she was using a voice changer and simply turned on the microphone. ¡°One and two head East. Four will go to the West with me.¡± Without a doubt, everyone started talking about her voice. Even her teammates were shocked when they heard her voice. At the PL Club, someone eximed in shock, ¡°Oh god. How could we have encountered a girl at this level? This can¡¯t be real!¡± Chapter 164 - Mu Sheng Was a Girl

Chapter 164: Mu Sheng Was a Girl

¡°Is this for real?¡± The other club members came over when they heard themotion and happened to hear Mu Sheng talking in-game. Everyone in the training room cheered. ¡°Her voice sounds so mature and sexy. She is totally my type. Who is this girl? She has such incredible gamey.¡± Jie was ying on the same team as Mu Sheng. He nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s in-game ID. ¡°Her name is Mu. I heard she is Cat Live¡¯stest main live telecaster. I am not sure if she is a girl, but Mu¡¯s gamey is excellent. She genuinely rocks.¡± ¡°Wow! Look at her brilliant moves! Are you sure she isn¡¯t a professional gamer?¡± The rest of his fellow club members had gathered to check out a girl gaming, but they were promptly blown away by Mu Sheng¡¯s gaming. Inside the channel, people keptmenting and gifts kept bursting on the screen the moment they heard Mu Sheng¡¯s voice and saw her gamey. [OMIGOD! My ears are having orgasms! Is God Mu really a girl? I simply can¡¯t believe that a voice changer is capable of such perfection. How could a voice changer create such a beautiful voice?] [Oh god. Am I in the wrong ce? Isn¡¯t this a gaming channel? This voice is simply mind-blowing. This is the voice of my fantasies!] [Get out of my way. She is my wife. No, correction. She is my hubby! Hubby, over here!] Since Mu Sheng¡¯s opponents were very strong, she keptmunicating with her teammates a lot more. She also thanked her fans for the gifts when she saw them. After all, they were her bread and butter. Mu Sheng¡¯s channel had a massive following to begin with. Now that she had spoken, its poprity skyrocketed even more swiftly. Mu Sheng¡¯s speedy rise to sess caused a majormotion in Cat Live and became a legend throughout the industry. News about Mu Sheng activating the microphone in-game during a live telecast and being a woman took a life of its own throughout the trade like wildfire. People watched live telecasts to pass time. Now that this huge scoop suddenly appeared, people downloaded the tform and went over to Cat Live to check it out. However, most of them continued watching Mu Sheng on Cat Live after downloading the application. No one could say no to the girl with the cool voice! Mu Sheng¡¯s channel poprity grew like wildfire and attracted a lot of viewers who previously watched live telecasters frompeting tforms. Cat Live¡¯s operations department was stunned when they saw the data. ¡°This live telecaster must be some god! His ability to attract fans is incredible!¡± ¡°All the viewers we have lost are now back! All of them are watching God Mu¡¯s channel. This is simply mind-blowing!¡± The manager was in a daze as he listened to his employees¡¯ reports. Before long, a smile emerged on his face. ¡°This is awesome!¡± A couple of days ago, everyone in the industry was waiting for Cat Live to go bankrupt and take on their market share of viewers. Some industrypetitors even came straight to the office to wait downstairs with a banner to recruit Cat Live employees. However, everyone was probably green with envy now! It generally felt awesome to steal viewers from thepetition. The manager felt especially good to be the party with an upper hand this time. After Mu Sheng was done live telecasting, she exited the game and said her goodbyes. ¡°That¡¯s all for tonight. Goodnight.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice sounded particrly cool and faintly electric. The more they heard it, the more it grew on them. Everyone kept talking about Mu Sheng¡¯s voice and could not get enough of it until she turned off the channel. Shortly after she turned off theputer, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Come in.¡± Auntie Lin came in with a small bowl of wantons. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master was worried that you didn¡¯t eat enough during dinner and told me to prepare some supper. Why don¡¯t you have some before you go to bed?¡± Mu Sheng was genuinely hungry, so she took chopsticks and had some wantons. The wantons were filled with pork and prawn. The wantons tasted delicious as the soup spread in her mouth, driving her hunger away immediately. Auntie Lin felt happy when Mu Sheng liked the food. ¡°Enjoy yourself. I wille back for the bowlter.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng quietly ate supper and waspletely clueless about themotion she had caused online. Mu Sheng had talked a lot today, and it was impossible for a voice changer to be so wless. [Does this mean God Mu is a girl? Omigod! I love her even more now. My hubby is so cool!] [Why do I find God Mu¡¯s voice terribly familiar? I have a feeling I heard it before somewhere. It kind of resembles Mu Sheng¡¯s voice. I recall Mu Sheng sounding just like that when she appeared on the entertainment program.] [Of all the people she could be, did it have to be Mu Sheng? Mu Sheng is a gaming ckhole, and everyone knows that. All sexy voices sound equally good, but terrible voices all have their own problems. You are such a smart aleck for thinking it is Mu Sheng.] Everyone kept specting who she was. Some of the viewers who felt God Mu sounded like Mu Sheng ended up crucified online and stopped looking at social media altogether. After all, no one felt Mu Sheng could have anything to do with this extraordinary gamer. The light in Cat Live¡¯s offices remained on. ¡°Do you mean God Mu might be a girl?¡± The management looked at each other as they discussed this. ¡°Why the sad faces? If God Mu was a girl, then God has given us the perfect opportunity. Just think about it. There aren¡¯t a lot of girls in the gaming category to begin with. If she turns out to be a female gamer with extraordinary skills, then she is the only live telecaster in the industry who can do that!¡± Everyone was instantly enlightened by the opportunity God Mu had presented them! ¡°Okay! Send an invitation to God Mu and get her toe to the office for a chat. No matter what it takes, we have to keep her on the tform.¡± After Mu Sheng was done eating supper, she received an invitation from the operations manager. Mu Sheng nced at the contents of the message. Since the tform was very sincere, she replied: [Okay. I will swing by when I am free.] Auntie Lin came upstairs to clear the cutlery with a hesitant look on her face. Mu Sheng nced at Auntie Lin. ¡°What?¡± Auntie Lin chuckled. ¡°Sigh. Young Master Is busy doing overtime at the office. I wonder if he has taken his dinner yet. He always forgets to eat when he gets busy. Why don¡¯t you call him and remind him to eat on time? I forgot about paying my phone bills, so I can¡¯t make outgoing phone calls.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen was her patient. Even if Auntie Lin did not bring this up, Mu Sheng nned on doing just that. Inside the quiet CEO¡¯s office, a phone suddenly rang. Chapter 165 - Piano Genius

Chapter 165: Piano Genius

Li Hanchen was working but halted when he caught sight of the caller ID. He pressed answer and his husky voice came from over the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Mu Sheng had not spoken to Li Hanchen all day. Now that she suddenly heard Li Hanchen¡¯s voice, she could not help feeling uneasy. She curled up in bed as she said, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Li Hanchen stopped signing documents. ¡°Uh huh. Didn¡¯t I promise to eat regrly? I did not forget.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng yawned. ¡°In that case, I am going to bed.¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen. ¡°Goodnight.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Since Mu Sheng was already sleepy, she went to bed shortly after hanging up the phone. However, the lights inside Flourishing Age Group remained lit all night. God Mu made a name for herself in the live telecasting industry that night. Her name had swept throughout the forums and social media and half the world was talking about her. Meanwhile, the other half of the world was talking about someone else online. It was none other than Mu Xiao. It was because of some post on Metropolis University¡¯s forum which came with a video and message: [This song is beautiful. I really want the manuscript. Omigod. Just listening to it makes my goose pimples stand. It is absolutely beautiful! Even the low-quality audio was unable to conceal its beauty!] Inside the video, a beautiful young woman dressed in a white dress sat in front of the piano as melodious music gently flowed from her fingers. Both the music and the woman were beautiful. [It¡¯s good. I just got my piano teacher to listen to it. She says this song must be the work of a masterposer. I wonder who wrote it?] [I know this youngdy. She is pretty famous. Her name is Mu Xiao and she is attending Metropolis University. She is the Mu family¡¯s little princess andes from a rich and powerful n. She majors in literature, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be such an excellent pianist.] [I am a music major here. I have never heard this song before. Is it a new unreleased song?] If a song was good, it would speak for itself, and people would automatically like it. Even though most of the people who heard it online were not music professionals, it did not prevent them from being moved by it. Early in the morning, Mu Xiao was surrounded by reporters when she arrived at Metropolis University. ¡°Miss Mu, the song you performed at the school anniversaryst night was beautiful. Is it your teacher¡¯s unreleased work? You see, we were unable to find any information about it.¡± Mu Xiao was stunned before she nced at the reporter¡¯s name tag. It was a reporter from an official music station. Mu Xiao smiled brightly. ¡°I am d everyone likes the song. I happened topose it. It isn¡¯t that good, so I wasn¡¯t expecting such praise.¡± The reporter was startled by Mu Xiao¡¯s response. ¡°Do you mean you wrote the song?¡± How could that be? The reporter was in charge of the music section, so she was considered a professional. Considering how smooth the song was, no ordinary personposed it, and Mu Xiao was still doing university. If Mu Xiao had genuinelyposed this song, that would make her a genius and a rising star in the music scene! Mu Xiao nodded shyly. ¡°I just happened topose it. I know it still needs a lot of improvement, so I hope everyone can bear with me.¡± The looks on everyone¡¯s face changed. They were looking at Mu Xiao as though she was an important woman. The reporters encircled Mu Xiao and interviewed her for some time before letting her enter Metropolis University. Before long, reports of her aplishment surfaced. Everyone called Mu Xiao a piano genius. Mu Ting beamed so brightly that all his pearly whites could be seen when Wang Man and Mu Ting saw the reports back home. ¡°Our dear daughter has done us proud. Just look at what the media is calling her. She is a piano genius. This is brilliant!¡± Wang Man smiled happily. ¡°Hubby, I heard Master Ouyang, the famous Chinese pianist, ising home to pick a disciple. If Xiaoxiao could get chosen¡­¡± Even though Wang Man did not finish her sentence, Mu Ting and Wang Man both knew what she was talking about. If Mu Xiao could get chosen as Master Ouyang¡¯s disciple, it would be great news for the Mu family. Even though the Mu family looked well off on the outside, they knew full well that the family had been declining for over 20 years. All that remained was an empty shell, and they were in dire need of money. Mu Ting had ced all hope on Mu Xiao. He wanted her to marry Li Ming since he was from a good family. Now that Mu Xiao was able to y piano so well, if she could be Ouyang He¡¯s disciple, the Mu family would get connected with the Ouyang n as well. That way, the Mu family could finally be stable. The more Mu Ting thought about this, the prouder he became. ¡°Manman, you have raised a good daughter for us.¡± Wang Man smiled proudly. A thought swept through her mind, so she looked at Mu Ting. ¡°Hubby, there is something I want to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Mu Ting was in a very good mood now. ¡°Mu Sheng has married into the Li family for some time now, but she has yet toe home. I want to invite her back for my birthday banquet so that she can visit us. After all, the Mu family is her home.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The moment Wang Man brought up Mu Sheng, Mu Ting felt annoyed. He had two daughters, but they were poles apart. ¡°She is a disgrace to the family. Why should we invite her? Even if she dies, it is none of the Mu family¡¯s business.¡± Wang Man held Mu Ting¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, listen. Mu Sheng is too young to know better. How could we take it to heart? Can you let here, please? Otherwise, those richdies in high society are going to say I am a bad stepmother.¡± Wang Man kept imploring Mu Ting sweetly, so Mu Ting eventually caved in. ¡°Fine. We can let here back, but she isn¡¯t allowed to appear in front of the guests. I can¡¯t afford to be embarrassed.¡± ¡°Okay. Darling, you are the best.¡± Wang Man smiled happily. Mu Ting tapped Wang Man¡¯s nose gently. ¡°Xiaoxiao is just like you. Both of you are too nice. If I did not protect you, you would probably end up being bullied by everyone.¡± Wang Man buried her face into Mu Ting¡¯s embrace shyly. ¡°Hubby, I know you love me. If you did not protect me, I don¡¯t know what would have be of me. Promise that you will protect me forever.¡± Wang Man sessfully stroked Mu Ting¡¯s male ego by acting reliant on him, so he agreed right away, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That goes without saying.¡± An evil gleam swept across Wang Man¡¯s eyes when Mu Ting indulged her. She touched her right pinky where there was a scar left behind from surgery. Back in the day, Mu Ting¡¯s previous wife who was Mu Sheng¡¯s mother had broken her finger in front of everyone. Now, Mu Sheng would pay for this humiliation. Chapter 166 - Mu Sheng Defeats a Scumbag!

Chapter 166: Mu Sheng Defeats a Scumbag!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, Li Hanchen had yet toe home to the vi. Li An woke up first thing in the morning and headed to school, so Mu Sheng ate breakfast by herself. ¡°Sigh. I wonder if Young Master is eating and resting on time at the office,¡± muttered Auntie Lin as she sent Mu Sheng breakfast. During this time, she had gotten used to Li Hanchen¡¯s presence. Now that Li Hanchen was gone, Mu Sheng was a little unused to it. She took an egg and slowly peeled it, but she failed to realize how hot it was and identally burned herself. Mu Sheng shrank her hand back and ced the egg on the table. After breakfast, Tang Tiantian came over to pick up Mu Sheng. . ¡°There is nothing for you to film today. Where would you like to go?¡± Mu Sheng contemted. ¡°The ski resort.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± Tang Tiantian had seen videos of Mu Sheng skiing and she looked absolutely cool. Tang Tiantian could not help feeling excited just thinking about getting to see Mu Sheng ski. ¡°Your skiing is awesome. I saw your video. You are so cool!¡± Mu Sheng did not seem very excited. ¡°Thanks.¡± Tang Tiantian assumed Mu Sheng did not sleep wellst night. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some rest? I will wake you up when we get there.¡± The car arrived at the destination 30 minutester. The manager of the ski resort came over to wee her when she got off the car. ¡°Hi, Miss Mu. Wee to the ski resort!¡± Mu Sheng continued walking. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Nothing. If you need anything, please let me know. The professional track has already been cleared for you.¡± The manager smiled at Mu Sheng as though she was the God of Fortune. Mu Sheng¡¯s skiing ability was so professional that her very presence would serve as free marketing for the ski resort. He naturally treated her with reverence. Mu Sheng changed into her ski gear before heading over to the professional track behind the mountain. However, she encountered thest two people she wanted to see. ¡°Big Sis.¡± Mu Xiao was dressed in a thick down coat with a scarf bundled around her neck. Her eyes glinted when she caught sight of Mu Sheng. Li Ming frowned when he saw Mu Sheng. ¡°What is she doing here? Is she following me?¡± Li Ming did not have the time to follow the entertainment news, so he did not see the entertainment program Mu Sheng had appeared in. In his memory, Mu Sheng waspletely unathletic and would vomit blood from running 800 meters. It did not ur to him that she could ski very well. Mu Xiao recalled Mu Sheng¡¯s expert skiing ability in the video clips. She nced at Li Ming anxiously before she coughed a couple of times as she covered her mouth. ¡°Ming, I feel a little unwell. I want to get off the mountain. Can youe with me?¡± Li Ming¡¯s spirits felt dampened. He finally had a chance toe skiing but had to leave before even hitting the tracks. However, he looked at how weak Mu Xiao looked and could not bring himself to reject her. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s leave the mountain.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Xiao nodded as she rubbed her temples. ¡°I feel a little giddy.¡± Li Ming hurriedly supported her. He looked at Mu Sheng smugly as Mu Xiao leaned into his arms. Mu Sheng did not know what to say. Was dating scum like Li Ming worthy of bragging? She disregarded them and continued walking. Li Ming got annoyed when Mu Sheng acted nonchntly. He called her, ¡°Stop right there.¡± Mu Sheng did not stop, so Li Ming became even madder. ¡°I told you to stop. Didn¡¯t you hear me? Don¡¯t you have any manners? Even if you don¡¯t want to greet me, shouldn¡¯t you ask after your little sister since she is unwell?¡± This time, Mu Sheng stopped. She turned to nce at Li Ming coldly, making him tremble inexplicably. ¡°I don¡¯t see how she can be sick.¡± Li Ming scoffed, ¡°Are you able to tell? You certainly think very highly of yourself!¡± Mu Sheng couldn¡¯t be bothered talking to him. She nced at the skis on his feet. ¡°Are you a man?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Ming thought Mu Sheng was scolding him again, so fire automatically zed in his eyes. ¡°If you call yourself a man, then let¡¯spete. If you lose, then you have to stop showing up in front of me and talking so much. You are simply annoying.¡± Mu Sheng stood in the snow as she looked at him contemptuously with a proud look on her face. Mu Sheng seeded in triggering Li Ming¡¯spetitiveness. He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°How do you want topete?¡± Mu Sheng moved her feet and started skiing. ¡°Follow me.¡± The moment Li Ming caught sight of Mu Sheng¡¯s movements, he noticed something different about her. Since he was not aplete rookie, he could tell Mu Sheng was a good skier from the way she moved on her skis. ¡°Ming.¡± Mu Xiao felt anxious when she detected Li Ming looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just wait for me by the side.¡± Li Ming could tell Mu Sheng was a good skier, but he was undaunted. He smiled as heforted Mu Xiao before following behind Mu Sheng. Mu Xiao felt angry and worried as he watched Li Ming leave with Mu Sheng. She stopped coughing and gasping as she followed behind them quickly. There was a particrly extreme slope at the back of the mountain. Some parts of the ski track were almost perpendicr to the ground. Li Ming never knew of its existence before. He frowned as he said, ¡°Do you want topete on this track?¡± Mu Sheng nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you chicken?¡± The corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lowered slightly, making her cial eyes appear even more disdainful. In an instant, Li Ming was infuriated. Li Ming gritted his teeth. ¡°Who said anything about being afraid? I am just worried that you will end up begging for it to stop!¡± Mu Sheng appeared calm. She seemedpletely unafraid as her cool eyesnded on Li Ming. ¡°Whoever makes it to the bottom of the track first is the winner. If I win, you will shut up whenever you see me from now on.¡± ¡°And what if you lose?¡± Li Ming felt unsettled by Mu Sheng¡¯s innate confident aura. Was this still the same Mu Sheng he used to know? Although Mu Sheng said nothing, Li Ming could certainly tell Mu Sheng was confident of winning from the look on her face. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li Ming as she stood by the side. Li Ming gazed at the steep slope beneath his feet and felt a little unconfident. However, it was toote to regret now that he had agreed to this, so he put on a bold front as he stood beside Mu Sheng. ¡°Fine. Remember what you promised. If you lose¡­¡± Before Li Ming could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng¡¯s silhouette shot out like an arrow and left. In an instant, Mu Sheng was already dozens of meters away from him. Li Ming could not help feeling shocked when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s fluid motion. He swiftly jumped onto the ski track and gave chase. The steep ski track was far harder than Li Ming anticipated. Initially, he was still able to ovee the first few obstacles. As time progressed, Li Ming gradually lost confidence. However, Mu Sheng simply went further and further. Li Ming gritted his teeth and sped up to chase after Mu Sheng. Since he was out of practice, he lost bnce the moment they gained speed. He ended up identally falling on the track. He tumbled dozens of times before he finally came to a stop on the track. Chapter 167 - Gifts Her With a Ski Resort

Chapter 167: Gifts Her With a Ski Resort

Mu Xiao came running after them from behind. The moment she climbed up the slope, she saw Li Ming rolling on the ground, so she anxiously told the bodyguards to help Li Ming. ¡°Ming, are you alright?¡± Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes brimmed with concern. However, Li Ming evaded her hand angrily before she managed to ce it on his shoulder. ¡°Who told you to send for the bodyguards?¡± Li Ming was a prideful man. Now that everyone had witnessed his fall, he could not help feeling embarrassed. Mu Xiao was briefly stunned by Li Ming¡¯s cold angry tone before she said with her eyes slightly teary, ¡°I was just worried about you.¡± Li Ming looked into the distance angrily andpletely overlooked the injury on his leg. Mu Sheng looked like a queen as she skied on the snowy mountain. She lookedpletely weightless as she jumped and turned on the ski track in an utterly fluid motion. It was certainly a feast for the eyes. Mu Xiao clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms when she saw Li Ming looking at Mu Sheng, so she called his name softly, ¡°Ming.¡± Li Ming turned back to nce at Mu Xiao. Despite the familiar face, Li Ming did not feel anything. All Li Ming could think about was Mu Sheng¡¯s cial eyes. Even though Mu Sheng had a proud aura, he could not help wanting to go closer. Li Ming went into a daze. Mu Xiao did not dare disturb him when she noticed his silence. Even the bodyguards stood by the side quietly in the strange atmosphere. After some time, Li Ming suddenly winced as he inhaled. ¡°Ow. My leg is hurt. Bring a stretcher over.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Li,¡± said his bodyguards before making arrangements immediately. Mu Sheng was slowly walking up the mountain when Li Ming was sent down on a stretcher. Li Ming nced at Mu Sheng uneasily. ¡°You have won.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li Ming coldly. ¡°Remember what you promised. From now on, stay away from me.¡± Li Ming never liked Mu Sheng to begin with. Now, he had to lie on the stretcher as she looked at him in contempt. He had never felt this humiliated in his life. ¡°Big Sis, Ming grew up with us after all¡­¡± Before Mu Xiao could finish her sentence, she swallowed her words when she made eye contact with Mu Sheng¡¯s cial eyes. ¡°Stop acting vulnerable in front of me.¡± Mu Sheng hated pretentious people like Mu Xiao. Judging from the memories of the original owner of the body, Mu Xiao definitely had something to do with her death. ¡°Big Sis, you misunderstood me.¡± Mu Xiao took a couple of steps forward and wanted to hold Mu Sheng¡¯s hand, but Mu Sheng avoided physical contact. Mu Sheng nced at Mu Xiao in disdain with a smile on her face. ¡°Do you really have heart disease and renal failure?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s smile left Mu Xiao inexplicably flustered, so she took a step back and suddenly covered her chest. ¡°Ming, I don¡¯t feel too good. Can we leave the ski resort?¡± Since Li Ming still had feelings for Mu Xiao, he hurriedly instructed the staff when he saw her frowning, ¡°We are leaving the mountain immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Li.¡± Someone stepped forward to help support Mu Xiao before they hurried down the ski resort. Li Ming automatically nced at Mu Sheng when he went past her. Mu Sheng¡¯s cool elegant profile seemed untouchable as she stood there with the snowy mountain in the backdrop. For the first time, Li Ming finally realized Mu Sheng was different now. It wasn¡¯t just a superficial change. Instead, the change was so huge that it felt as though she was apletely different person. After Mu Sheng came back to the ski resort, she saw Tang Tiantian looking at her with stars in her eyes. Even though she was watching from a distance, she could sense her heart palpitating with adrenaline. It was simply mind-blowing to see Mu Sheng skiing on the mountain with such ease! The manager of the ski resort also looked excited. ¡°Erm¡­ Miss Mu, we would like to give you free membership for the year. We can waive all charges whenever youe.¡± Mu Sheng felt puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± The manager pointed up ahead at the people nearby with their phones and cameras pointing in the air. Everyone was looking at Mu Sheng in shock. The manager smiled so hard that his eyes could not be seen. ¡°Since it will be free publicity, how could I charge you for entry?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Then it is settled! This way, please. Let¡¯s get you a membership card.¡± The manager led Mu Sheng into the hall. Mu Sheng finally parted ways with the enthusiastic manager ten minutester. The manager smiled as he watched Mu Sheng leave from behind. ¡°She is genuinely brilliant.¡± It was no wonder the higher-ups from the group sent word instructing them to work day and night. They finally added safety precautions on the professional ski track. Initially, he was puzzled by the group¡¯s decision to invest so much money in the professional track. Would it not end up a sheer waste of funds since barely any people used it? In hindsight, he finally realized that the management was in fact thinking ahead. Qin Kai heard back with reports from his subordinate at Flourishing Age Group. ¡°Mr. Qin, we have added safety features to the slope just like Mr. Li asked.¡± Qin Kai nodded. ¡°Got it. Just keep checking on the maintenance of the slope¡¯s safety and ensure that the equipment works all the time.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Kai contemted after hanging up the phone. Li Hanchen purchased a professional ski resort out of the blue. From the looks of it, he bought it for Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen ordered for the original ski track to be maintained and high-end safety features to be installed. It was clear that he had put his heart into the ski resort. Qin Kai nced at the divorce papers in his hands and felt powerless. Was this still considered a divorce? Qin Kai went over to Li Hanchen¡¯s office with the divorce papers in his hands. Li Hanchen was standing at the French windows looking a little lonely. His right hand was on his left hand as he instinctively rubbed the ck metal band on his wrist. ¡°Mr. Li, we have already drafted the divorce papers just like you asked.¡± ¡°Put it down,¡± said Li Hanchen without turning back. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± Qin Kai ced the document on the table. ¡°Young Madam went skiing today. The manager said she is very happy with the ski track.¡± Li Hanchen raised his hand and waved his hand to Qin Kai with his back facing Qin Kai. Qin Kai stopped talking and turned to leave the office. Li Hanchen walked over and went through the contents of the divorce papers before he sent a text message to Mu Sheng: [The divorce papers are ready. You can sign them tonight when you get home.] Li Hanchen took a picture of the divorce papers and sent it to Mu Sheng as well. Li Hanchen had already signed the document. Mu Sheng quickly replied: [Okay.] After receiving Mu Sheng¡¯s reply, Li Hanchen rapped his index finger on the table gently. The tapping of his finger kept reverberating through the room. Li Hanchen called Qin Kai momentster. ¡°Apply for leave for Li An for the afternoon and bring him over.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li,¡± acknowledged Qin Kai reverently. Chapter 168 - Mr. Li Plots to Avoid Divorce

Chapter 168: Mr. Li Plots to Avoid Divorce

The Math teacher kept enthusiastically writing on the ckboard with the numerical functionsing to life. He happily borated on a basic trigonometry transformation mantra and the beauty of Math at Eminent Senior High. Most of the students in the ss paid attention to the lesson. However, Li An sat leaning against the window as he looked at the cable outside. He counted down as the birds on the cable flew off one after another¡­ After counting the birds for a long time, Li An lowered his head to check the time. Humph. Only half the lesson was over. ¡°Okay. Now, I will invite a student toe up here to summarize what you have learned today.¡± The Math teacher took a sip of water after he excitedly went through all the examinable points for functions. He wanted to test the students and see if they had grasped everything. The Math teacher looked around and saw everyone in the ss looking back at him earnestly, wanting toe onto the podium. All except Li An. Li An¡¯s desk buddy reminded him that the Math teacher was about to pick someone to speak. Li An thought about how he had already stopped understanding what the Math teacher was teaching three minutes into ss when he bent over to pick up his eraser. The Math teacher smiled. ¡°Li¡­¡± Just as Li An wanted to jump off the building andmit suicide, the Math teacher nced out of the ssroom and went out before he came back a minuteter. ¡°Li An, someone is here for you.¡± Li An walked out nervously, but his eyes lit up the moment he saw Qin Kai. ¡°Kai! What are you doing here?¡± Qin Kai adjusted his spectacles. Qin Kai nearly burst outughing when he saw Li An looking at him desperately, begging to be saved. He waved Li An over. ¡°I have applied for leave for you today. Your older brother wants to see you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Li An obediently. In reality, he was beside himself with joy! It felt excellent that he did not have to attend ss today. Li An followed behind Qin Kai. The moment they walked out of the school gate, Li An clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°Yay! Kai, you really saved me back there!¡± Qin Kai felt tickled. ¡°Your older brother was the one who sent me here to pick you up.¡± ¡°Big Bro?¡± The moment Qin Kai brought up Li Hanchen, Li An thought about the tiny portions of pork ribs he had for the past few days and sulked. ¡°Big Bro is so petty! He refuses to let me have my fill of pork ribs.¡± Qin Kai chatted with Li An as he drove. ¡°He is just worried about you. He knows you have a weak stomach.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li An hadn¡¯t told anyone about his weak stomach before. It turned out Li Hanchen acted that way because he was concerned about Li An¡¯s health. Li An decided to be best buds with his older brother from now on. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Qin Kai smiled. Since Li An was a talkative boy, Qin Kai kept answering Li An¡¯s questions on the way to the office, making the trip rather enjoyable. Before long, the car pulled up at the Flourishing Age Group entrance. It was the first time Li An was here, so he felt a little curious. ¡°Does Big Bro work here?¡± Qin Kai nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li An checked out the surroundings and felt his older brother was doing pretty well! Li An was Li Hanchen¡¯s number one diehard fan, so his admiration skyrocketed as he admired the building on his way upstairs. ¡°Your older brother is waiting for you inside.¡± Qin Kai led Li An to the office doors. ¡°Uh huh. Thanks, Kai.¡± Li An opened the door to see Li Hanchen sitting on the couch. He was dressed in a ck suit with a profound look in his eyes. ¡°Big Bro, why did you want to see me?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen patted the seat beside him. ¡°Come over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li An looked at the heap of things on the table as he sat down on the couch. It consisted of limited edition sneakers, limited edition novelty items, and a newptop. Li An¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at them. ¡°What is all this?¡± ¡°Mu Sheng bought them for you. Do you like them?¡± asked Li Hanchen slowly. ¡°Of course!¡± Li An hurriedly nodded his head. ¡°Why did Sis-in-Law buy me all this stuff? ¡°That¡¯s because she treats you like her biological little brother.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li An was utterly moved. ¡°I have to thank Sis-in-Law personally when I see her.¡± ¡°She is a shy woman, so you can¡¯t say that to her.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Li An expressionlessly. Since he was speaking in a serious tone, it sounded very convincing. Li An automatically nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Li An eagerly went through the gifts. The more he looked at them, the happier he felt. All the things sitting in front of him were every boy¡¯s dreams! Li An felt utterly moved as he went through the gifts. His sister-inw was such a kind soul that he was on the brink of tears. Li Hanchen watched Li An as Li An went through all the gifts before he finally sighed softly. Since the room was very quiet, Li An promptly caught on to this. He turned his head and asked Li Hanchen, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Li Hanchen shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡± Li An¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Biological brothers had a spiritual connection after all. Li An had 100% uracy when it came to reading Li Hanchen¡¯s reactions. However, he did not insist on probing. Instead, he looked at the gifts on the table as he nced at Li Hanchen every now and then. Li An finally noticed Li Hanchen sighing sadly in a soft tone with his back facing him. This time, he genuinely saw it with his own eyes! Li Hanchen was really sighing! Li An promptly lost interest in the gifts. He looked at Li Hanchen worriedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Sis-in-Law?¡± Li Hanchen remained expressionless. Li An started to imagine things. In his perspective, Li Hanchen was clearly smiling forcibly. The calmer Li Hanchen acted, the more troubled Li An felt. Li Hanchen evenforted Li An a little, ¡°Your Sis-in-Law is doing just fine. What could possibly go wrong?¡± However, there was something different about Li Hanchen¡¯s tone. He spoke in such a gentle tone that it seemed as though Mu Sheng would disappear into thin air the moment he spoke too loudly. Li An wanted to ask more, but Li Hanchen had already stood up. ¡°Enough. Why don¡¯t you hang out in the office while I go for a meeting?¡± Li Hanchen sounded particrly gentle as he spoke to Li An. It was so gentle that Li An could detect the sadness in his voice. Li Hanchen nced at his desk sadly before he told Li An, ¡°You can touch anything except the documents on my table.¡± Li An nodded several times. ¡°Okay. I promise not to look.¡± Li Hanchen turned to leave. On his way out, he told Qin Kai, ¡°The surveince in the office isn¡¯t working. Send someone to fix it.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± After the door closed, Li An secretly ran up and locked it before heading towards the desk. Something seemed amiss with Li Hanchen¡¯s expression earlier and Li An was worried that something had happened to him. Li An walked up to the table and saw the documents sitting open on the desk with a document folder covering them slightly. Li An picked up the folder and his eyes instantly opened wide. ¡°Divorce papers?¡± Chapter 169 - I Am God Mu!

Chapter 169: I Am God Mu!

Li An was obediently sitting on the couch when Li Hanchen came back to the office 30 minutester. Li Hanchen nced at his desk. ¡°Did you touch my documents?¡± Li An opened his eyes wide innocently. ¡°How could I? Don¡¯t you know how obedient I am?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly. ¡°Okay. In that case, let¡¯s go home. You don¡¯t have to attend school today.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Despite how much Li An adored the idea of not going to school, he was Incapable of being happy now. He finally realized why Li Hanchen looked so sad. Li An felt equally sad. He nced at the table full of gifts and felt even more depressed. Mu Sheng was such a nice sister-inw. How could he ever meet anyone as good as her again? It was impossible! If Mu Sheng decided to divorce his older brother, it was impossible for him to ever encounter anyone like her, so he had to stop her from leaving! Li Hanchen walked ahead as Li An followed behind him. The atmosphere between them went quiet. After Mu Sheng left the ski resort, she gave the Cat Live operation manager a call since she was free today. ¡°I aming over now.¡± The moment the operation manager heard Mu Sheng¡¯s voice, he was stunned. Was God Mu really a woman? Then again, her voice certainly sounded beautiful. Even though he was already a middle-aged man, he could not help blushing when he heard the voice. It was no wonder all the young viewers idolized her. Mu Sheng was Cat Live¡¯s money-spinner. All the higher management went to the conference room to wait for her when they learned she was on her way over. Everyone showed up early and chatted in the room as they waited. ¡°Is Mu really a woman? I find it a little unbelievable. She is such a highly skilled gamer to begin with. Now, it turns out she is a woman. If she is a beautiful woman, that would be even better.¡± After all, looks mattered in society, so Mu would be a hot topic if she was pretty. ¡°I really don¡¯t think so. Why would a beautiful woman be interested in gaming? It is impossible to achieve such a level of gaming without practicing daily. However, she is genuinely good at this. Even if she is not beautiful, no one will be hard on her if she is just average-looking. After all, looks don¡¯t matter as much to gaming live telecasters.¡± ¡°I know that. I was just stating the facts, but I didn¡¯t really mean it. Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± They couldn¡¯t wait to see Mu Sheng the more they chatted. Meanwhile, Mu Sheng had just arrived downstairs. After Tang Tiantian parked the car, she looked up at the building¡¯s signboard. ¡°Hmm? How did you know about your assignment with Cat Live?¡± Sometimes, live telecast tforms would hire artists for publicity. Since money was tight at Cat Live, they could only afford to hire minor celebrities. Jiang Tian had evaluated the tform and concluded they had decent content before agreeing to let Mu Sheng appear for their event. Tang Tiantian felt puzzled. ¡°Did Tian already tell you about it?¡± Mu Sheng continued walking in. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You will be attending an event next week for the live telecast industry. A lot of artists will be present to help promote the tforms. You will be working with Cat Live.¡± ¡°I see. Okay.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°When is it happening next week?¡± ¡°On Saturday.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Sheng nced at the time before heading into the building. Thest time Mu Sheng helped the operations department expand their servers, she had already seen Cat Live¡¯s floor n, so she did not need help with her way around and pressed for the ninth floor immediately. Since Mu Sheng was very pretty, everyone kept turning back to check her out. Everyone wanted to find out if she was a new live telecaster. This time, they had found themselves quite a looker. After arriving at the conference room entrance, Mu Sheng nced at Tang Tiantian. ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Tang Tiantian felt a little puzzled. Hadn¡¯t the details of the event already been settled? Despite her doubt, she did not dare to ask Mu Sheng. Instead, she walked up to the couch nearby and took a seat. Inside the conference room, everyone was starting to get anxious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her?¡± The Cat Live owner looked at the operations manager. ¡°Okay. Let me call her.¡± The operation manager took out his phone. At this moment, someone opened the conference room doors and everyone turned to look nervously. The moment they saw the silhouette standing at the door, everyone was awestruck. However, they were quickly disappointed after the initial shock. Even if a goddess was standing in front of them, no one was able to focus on her. After all, they were far more worried about their money-spinner, God Mu. The Cat Live owner stood up when he saw Mu Sheng walking in. ¡°I am sorry. We are in the middle of a meeting. If you need to see anyone, please get yourself registered at the reception.¡± Mu Sheng nced at the owner. ¡°I am here to negotiate a contract.¡± ¡°I see. Are you a new live telecaster?¡± The owner¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to give a bonus to the operations department for finding a live telecaster with so much potential. This girl was genuinely stunning. ¡°I am Mu.¡± ¡°Miss Mu, how do you do? I am Yang Xiao,¡± greeted the Cat Live owner enthusiastically. After he chuckled for a long time, he finally noticed it was so quiet in the room that even a pin drop could be heard. Also, his subordinates looked strange. He thought about what Mu Sheng said before he suddenlyughed forcibly. ¡°Mu? Did you say you were Mu?¡± How could it be? Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Xiao was stunned. ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID before answering using hands-free mode. The operations manager¡¯s voice echoed through the conference room. ¡°God Mu, are you here already? I am waiting for you at the entrance.¡± Everyone in the conference room was struck by lightning as they stared at Mu Shengpletely dumbstruck. All the words these people had in their hearts were reduced into a single sentence. ¡°Oh god!¡± ¡°I am already in the meeting room. Why don¡¯t youe in?¡± replied Mu Sheng before hanging up on the operations manager. The operations manager was at a loss. He had been waiting outside for a long time. Other than a stunning woman, he had not seen anyone enter the building. He scratched his head perplexedly as he turned to go back to the conference room. The moment he entered the conference room, he detected the strange atmosphere and eerie silence inside. Also, there was an astounding beauty standing next to Yang Xiao. The operations manager thought to himself. Had Yang Xiao gotten his mistress to work in Cat Live or something? Wasn¡¯t that a little too much? Yang Xiao waved at the operations manager. ¡°This is Mu aka God Mu. Since you are usually in charge of her matters, you will take the lead for all her future activities.¡± The operation manager looked at his boss before ncing at Mu Sheng. He was incapable of suppressing his excitement that dialect even spouted from his mouth. ¡°What the? What did you just say?!¡± The operations manager finally caught on to what Yang Xiao was saying when he red at him. He swiftly greeted Mu Sheng, ¡°Nice to meet you. I have heard so much about you.¡± Regardless of their disbelief, they had to ept the facts. Mu Sheng sat at her seat as she discussed the contract with the management expertly. Before long, an hour had gone by. They finally got to thest point, which was also the most important concern. When was Mu Sheng going to show her face? Chapter 170 - The Sweetest Little Brother on Earth

Chapter 170: The Sweetest Little Brother on Earth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you mind showing your face when you do a live telecast?¡± asked the operations manager. After all, some live telecasters were not keen on showing their faces. After the manager finished his sentence, he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s wless exquisite face and sighed in his heart. She was already such a hit without showing her face. The sky was the limit if she was willing to show it. Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Since she was not doing anything criminal, there was no reason for her to hide. ¡°Good.¡± The manager could not contain his joy. ¡°Then when will you start? I suggest finding the perfect opportunity to do it..¡± ¡°Next Saturday.¡± Mu Sheng recalled the event she had to attend next week and decided to show her face during the event. ¡°So soon? Why?¡± The manager really wanted to keep the audience in suspense for a while before surprising them. Mu Sheng nced at the manager quizzically. ¡°No reason.¡± She just wanted to do it at the same time. Since she had an assignment that day, she decided to settle all Cat Live matters on the same day. ¡°Sure thing! If you prefer!¡± Mu Sheng was the tform¡¯s money-spinner now, so they did not dare to disagree. It was better to just do as she preferred. Tang Tiantian had already finished her third cup of tea outside the conference room. She looked at the meeting room door quizzically as she wondered why Mu Sheng was taking so long. Should she go in and check on Mu Sheng? Just as she got to the door, the conference room door opened and a bunch of people flocked out with Mu Sheng happily. Tang Tiantian was a little confused. Thest time she came to Cat Live with Jiang Tian, these people were simply arrogant, but they were grinning from ear to ear today. The management team walked Mu Sheng to the ground floor and happily waited for Mu Sheng to get into her car before she left. Even after Mu Sheng¡¯s car had driven off, they continued to stand and watch from a distance. ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Tiantian nced into the rearview mirror quizzically as though she had seen a ghost. ¡°Were you in there talking about work?¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Mu Sheng. She automatically reached her hand out for a piece of candy but realized it was Tang Tiantian and not Li Hanchen. ¡°Why are they so enthusiastic?¡± Tang Tiantian could not wrap her mind around it. Was it not just an ordinary event? Why was Cat Live¡¯s management team so happy? Since there was a confidentiality use in the contract, Mu Sheng did not go into detail. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at Talent Scout Entertainment. ¡°Yingying, it¡¯s no use for you to make a scene. We have already done everything we could. Mu Sheng is just a rookie actress. How can you expect us to keep throwing money at her?¡± Li Wei looked at Ruan Yingying powerlessly when Ruan Yingying came to check on where they were at about ruining Mu Sheng. They had done their best to ruin Mu Sheng¡¯s reputation. However, people kept helping Mu Sheng to avoid trouble. Despite the money and effort thepany had invested, nothing worked as nned. As time progressed, thepany did not want to go on making things hard for Mu Sheng. ¡°Mr. Li, then what about me? Mu Sheng is just a supporting actress, but she is still in the limelight as though she is the female lead,¡± said Ruan Yingying angrily. She had no idea why Mu Sheng¡¯s acting skills would suddenly improve in leaps and bounds. ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped. Whatever it is, thepany can¡¯t do anything about it. Thepany has to work on expanding its business as well. How could it spend so much effort on a small-time actress like Mu Sheng?¡± Li Wei was giving her the final orders. Ruan Yingying knew that it was impossible for her to squeeze anything out of thepany anymore. ¡°Got it.¡± Ruan Yingying stood up angrily and walked right out of the door. Li Wei frowned as he remained behind. From the looks of it, thepany had been too nice to Ruan Yingying. Now, she was getting too demanding. She did not even have basic courtesy. Did she really think she was a superstar? Just as Ruan Yingying walked out furiously, her talent agent shouted for her. ¡°Yingying, can youe over for a minute? Tiger Shark is holding an event next week and you have to attend it.¡± ¡°A live telecast tform?¡± Ruan Yingying frowned slightly. Live telecasters were online celebrities and there was a huge gulf between them, so Ruan Yingying automatically felt this event was beneath her. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Hui told Ruan Yingying about the details of the event. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Tiger Shark just yet. They have the Li family backing them. If the Li family likes you, your career will definitely skyrocket.¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes gleamed the moment she heard about the Li family. ¡°Enough. I understand. Next Saturday, right? I will be there.¡± Imperceptible despise rose in Liu Hui¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will notify you when the timees. Just remember that you have work to do.¡± Ruan Yingying nodded. Her eyes gleamed as she thought about the crown prince of the Li family, Li Ming. She had seen him at a ballst year. She wondered if Li Ming would be at the event next week since Tiger Shark belonged to the Li family. ¡ª¡ª Li An kept looking at the door out of fear he would miss it if Mu Sheng came back when he was ying a new game on the couch. The moment Li An caught sight of Mu Sheng out of the corner of his eye, he quickly turned off the game and went over to Mu Sheng, ¡°Sis-in-Law!¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li An. He was looking at her happily with a ss of warm water in his hand. ¡°Sis-in-Law, have a drink. I will get you your slippers.¡± ¡°Did you get into trouble at school?¡± This was the only reason Mu Sheng coulde up with for Li An¡¯s enthusiasm. Li An went quiet for a while. He ced the slippers in front of Mu Sheng. ¡°Nope. I just want to be nice to you since you are so good to me.¡± Mu Sheng put on the slippers, entered the house, and had a drink. ¡°Sis-in-Law, are you tired? Shall I give you a massage?¡± asked Li An as he rolled up his sleeves and started to massage Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulders ingratiatingly. Li Hanchen did note home at night, so only Mu Sheng and Li An were in the vi. Li An did his utmost to make Mu Sheng happy. He helped to bring her chopsticks and slippers, and he would have helped Mu Sheng walk if he could. After dinner, Li An kept following beside her. Mu Sheng nced at him. ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡± Li An took out a box from behind him. ¡°Sis-in-Law, this is for you.¡± Mu Sheng opened the box to see a thick garish gold bracelet sitting inside it. Li An scratched his head. ¡°The salesgirl rmended it. She said gold wouldn¡¯t lose value easily.¡± Mu Sheng looked at how thick the bracelet was. ¡°How could you have money to buy this?¡± ¡°I spent all the pocket money I saved up to buy this. Sis-in-Law, do you like it?¡± Li An looked at Mu Sheng worriedly. Mu Sheng looked at the gold bracelet. It was so heavy that she would probably sprain her hand while wearing it, but she still nodded forcibly. ¡°Why did you give this to me?¡± ¡°Sis-in-Law, am I a good little brother? Are other little brothers out there as good as me?¡± Mu Sheng did not disagree. After all, Li An was a rather good kid and was nice to her all the time. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Chapter 171 - Mu Sheng Astonishes the Audience With Her Knowledge

Chapter 171: Mu Sheng Astonishes the Audience With Her Knowledge

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li An¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled so brightly that even his dimples were showing. ¡°Then you have to be my sister-inw forever, okay?¡± Mu Sheng automatically wanted to exin her rtionship with Li Hanchen to Li An. However, she could not bring herself to do it the moment she saw the look in Li An¡¯s eyes. Li An was looking at her hopefully with his big round eyes glinting brightly. She could detect how careful Li An was with her and how fragile he was inside. Li An looked like a vulnerable little animal, so she inexplicably thought about herself in her past life. Back then, she missed home a lot and wanted someone to rely on desperately when she was first brought to theboratory and everything was new to her. Even though Li An looked like a carefree boy, he was sensitive inside.. Mu Sheng did not want to hurt his feelings, so she only spoke ambiguously, ¡°You can always call me your sister-inw.¡± Disappointment swept through Li An¡¯s eyes, but he eventually said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I am going upstairs.¡± It was time for Mu Sheng to do a live telecast. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng suddenly turned when she was halfway upstairs. Li An sat by himself in the dining room with his eyes teary as he secretly wiped them. The dim lights shone on Li An and made him look lonely. Mu Sheng pursed her lips and continued going upstairs. After Mu Sheng left, Li An sat in the dining room and secretly cried for a long time. By the time Mu Sheng went back to her room and started her live telecast, a lot of people were already on her channel. [Please start! Hubby, over here! My hubby is so cool!] [Oh god! You are so dumb. Also, she isn¡¯t your hubby. She is my wife, thank you very much. It is almost time. Will God Mu activate her microphone this time? I really want to listen to your beautiful voice and purify my ears.] [You people are disgusting. If Mu turns out to be hideous when she shows her face, are you still able to bring yourselves to call her honey?] [So what if she is ugly? God Mu is a gaming live telecaster, so she doesn¡¯t have to resort to her looks. Is that all you care about? Humph.] Just as the viewers were about to get into an argument, Mu Sheng started the live telecast. Her cool voice came from over the live telecast. ¡°Evening.¡± Even though she had merely said a word, fireworks exploded in the channel as everyone gave her gifts enthusiastically. Mu Sheng wasted no time and started the game. Mu Sheng was always a serious worker. She recalled her viewers asking for her to teach them how to game, so she aimed the camera at her hands a little closer. ¡°I saw your messages. Today, I will teach you how to y when I am gaming.¡± [Wow! That¡¯s awesome! God Mu is so good to her fans! I love this! That¡¯s why I call you my hubby.] [That¡¯s great! I am so bad at gaming. I hope that I can level up to Elite. I don¡¯t even dare to dream of bing a God of War. I know I don¡¯t have much talent when ites to gaming.] The audience really wanted Mu Sheng to teach them how to game for the same reason, but they did not say it out in the open. They simply wanted Mu Sheng to speak more. Everyone adored listening to Mu Sheng¡¯s voice! However, Mu Sheng was clearly a little different from the typical live telecasters, so they were not on the same page about how to game. Everyone was ustomed to seeing gaming live telecasters exining where to go next, where to expect enemies, and how to attack while they were gaming. However, Mu Sheng had never watched a live telecast before. From her perspective, teaching people to game involved coaching them about tactics, thought processes, and other kinds of knowledge. The moment the game started, she started exining the history of AKs and the times when it was used in history. After Mu Sheng jumped off the ne, she checked the number of people around her. ¡°Three teams are in the Northeast and two teams are in the East¡­¡± It felt as though she secretly had a bird¡¯s eye view of the entire territory as she urately anticipated everything. Even when someone attacked her, she was able to calmly introduce all kinds of weapons and trivia knowledge as she shot the enemies. She was very detailed and at the same time focused on the game, so she failed to detect the viewers¡¯ responses. [Omigod! What is going on? Mu is such a weapons expert. How could she know so much about weapons?] [I thought she was just messing with us until I Googled it online. I¡¯ll tell you. Everything she said was right. This is so impressive!] [Boohoo. Initially, I just thought she was already very cool when she was good at gaming. Now, she turned out to be so knowledgeable. Hubby, take me now. Right from the front!] [Hey! Control yourself, will you? You really need to learn from me and have some restraint. Hubby, you can just sit back and rx. Let me take care of you.] Mu Sheng was serious when she was gaming, so she failed to notice the strange subjects blowing up in her channel. They had to admit Mu Sheng was not like the other live telecasters, and it was unexpectedly well received. Her poprity skyrocketed. Just as the operations department said, she was like a ck hole sucking in all the fans. Since the live telecast was about to end, everyone was prepared for Mu Sheng to leave after finishing the game. However, Mu Sheng surprisingly pulled out a simple PowerPoint slide and clicked on it after the game. Everyone looked at the PowerPoint slide quizzically and wondered what Mu Sheng was up to. After Mu Sheng clicked on this slide, a row of words could be seen on the screen. [See you at my channel this Saturday at 9:00 pm.] Why was she saying this out of the blue? The viewers looked at the message quizzically. What did this mean? Didn¡¯t God Mu use to live telecast every night? What was so different about this Saturday? Mu Sheng finally said, ¡°There is an event this Saturday and I will show my face. Do swing by. For the next few days, I will not be doing any live telecast.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Mu Sheng ended the live telecast,pletely disregarding the viewers¡¯ reactions. [Oh wait! Hubby,e back! What do you mean by showing your face? Do you mean it literally? Oh my god! Are my dreams reallying true?] [I¡¯m so happy to hear you are showing your face, but can youe back for a minute? Can you exin what you mean about not doing live telecasts until Saturday? I can¡¯t ept this! You heartless cad! How could you dump me after stealing my heart? How can I sleep without hearing your voice?] [Oh god! I didn¡¯t expect God Mu to finally show her face. I wonder what she looks like? I am guessing she probably looks average. I have never heard of gorgeous women being good gamers.] [Do you have to make a personal attack? Have you seen her hands? God Mu¡¯s hands are beautiful. My gut is saying that she must be a stunning woman! The sort that blows up in my eyes! I bet she is gorgeous! You can hold me to my word with my post!] Chapter 172 - Li An Stops Them From Divorcing

Chapter 172: Li An Stops Them From Divorcing

Piano could be hearding from the piano room in the Mu residence at night. Ever since the Metropolis University school anniversary, Mu Xiao became the talk of the town for performing Moonlight. Reporters kept reaching out to her, and the best music academies in the world invited her to join them. Mu Xiao turned down most of the interview requests on the grounds that she was busy studying. She also turned down the music academy offers. She did not feel confident about doing these interviews or attending the academies. After all, she genuinely did not know theposer of the song. However, her rejection ended up winning her even more praise. All the local and international news media outlets kept calling her a humble piano genius. Ever since she received such attention, Li Ming started treating her more affectionately even though he was losing interest in her. After all, every man wanted a trophy girlfriend. Mu Xiao enjoyed the limelight in the day, but she became very flustered at night. The moonlight was simply brilliant. The more she came to know of the gulf that existed between her and theposer, the more she was afraid of letting everyone know the truth. Mu Xiao came up with a n as she looked out into the dark skies. Instead of waiting for people to eventually find out she did notpose the piece, she decided to actively do something about it. She had to find the originalposer of this song and pay him off. If he did not cause a scene, no problems would happen to her. Mu Xiao called a number. ¡°Uncle, this is Xiaoxiao. I attended a piano lesson at the department of music on the 6th of this month and lost my ne. Can you help me ask the school to show me the surveince footage?¡± Everyone in the Mu family adored Mu Xiao, so no one said no to her requests. After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiao held her phone tightly without a shred of gentleness in her eyes. Instead, there was a sinister look on her face. ¡ª¡ª Li An sat in the dining room first thing in the morning. His eyes were swollen and he looked miserable. Li An refused to admit that he cried when Auntie Lin asked and insisted he was bitten by a mosquito. Auntie Lin looked outside at the cold conditions and felt puzzled. Were mosquitoes so highly evolved that they were now able to withstand the cold climate? Mu Sheng came downstairs. Li An held his bowl with this back facing Mu Sheng. He did not want her to see his swollen eyes. Mu Sheng said nothing as the two of them had breakfast in almostplete silence. After breakfast, Li An had to go to school. Before he left, he nced at Mu Sheng. ¡°Sis-in-Law, is my Big Brothering home today?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Li Hanchen mentioned yesterday that he woulde home to get the divorce papers signed. ¡°I see.¡± Li An lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± The moment Li An finished his sentence, he carried his backpack and left the living room. Li Hanchen¡¯s car arrived at the vi shortly after Li An left. Mu Sheng was sitting on the couch reading. She raised her head when she heard his footsteps. Li Hanchen had note home in three days. Now that he was finally back, Mu Sheng felt as though it was a long-overdue reunion. Li Hanchen was dressed in a ck suit as he walked in with the sunlight beaming through from behind. His gorgeous face looked cial, and it was impossible to read the look in his dark eyes. ¡°Morning.¡± Li Hanchen greeted Mu Sheng. ¡°Morning.¡± Mu Sheng stood up. The moment she made eye contact with Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes, Mu Sheng inexplicably found them both familiar and foreign. Li Hanchen had the same cool aura and was his same old self. However, a part of Li Hanchen seemed foreign to Mu Sheng, and it felt as though he had concealed all his emotions. Li Hanchen walked in and ced two sets of divorce papers on the table right away. ¡°I have already signed the document. After you sign it, we are officially divorced.¡± The divorce papers sat on the table with sunlight shining on it. Mu Sheng automatically pursed her lips and a piece of candy appeared in front of her. She raised her head to see Li Hanchen looking at her. ¡°Just because we are not really a married couple, does it make us enemies after the divorce?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± She reached her hand out and took the candy before cing it in her mouth. It melted in her mouth and tasted sweet. Li Hanchen raised his head slightly and looked at the door. A shoe tip could be seen at the door. ¡°Go ahead and sign it.¡± Li Hanchen veered his eyes and looked at Mu Sheng Mu Sheng nodded. She took the pen, sat on the couch, and prepared to sign in. Just as she was about to sign it, someone took her pen. ¡°Don¡¯t sign it!¡± Li An hid the pen behind him. The tears in his eyes trickled down uncontrobly as he looked at her with his red eyes miserably. Li An refused to budge. Li An broke the pen. ¡°Sis-in-Law, didn¡¯t you say I am the best little brother on earth? Why are you getting divorced? Did my older brother do something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°Then don¡¯t get divorced, okay?¡± Li An looked miserable. Was he going to lose it all after finally enjoying family life for a brief period of time? ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to leave,¡± said Li An in a stifled tone with his head lowered. He was so sad. ¡°Other than my older brother, no one else has ever treated me as well. Why don¡¯t you stay?¡± Mu Sheng inexplicably felt upset when she saw Li An acting this way. She looked at Li Hanchen and saw him looking at her. However, his eyes were so profound that it was impossible for her to read his mind. ¡°Even after the divorce, I will still be good to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Li An raised his head. ¡°How could a guest be the same as a family?¡± Li An suddenly struck a chord with Mu Sheng when he mentioned family. She had long forgotten what it was like to have a family. She thought about her life recently. Every day, someone sent her to work. There was food waiting for her when she came home, and they chatted over dinner happily when everyone got back. A light swept across Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes as she contemted. Li An detected a change in the way Mu Sheng looked and knew she felt the same way. ¡°How about this? If you like us, why don¡¯t you stay for half a year more? If you still want to leave in half a year after my birthday, I will not stop you.¡± From Li An¡¯s perspective, Mu Sheng had a reason to stay here as long as they did not sign the divorce papers. Even if she did not like his older brother, they would still be connected by marriage. That way, they could still live together happily as a family. Li Hanchen finally broke his silence. ¡°Li An, why don¡¯t you go upstairs? I need to talk to her.¡± Li An nodded with his eyes red. ¡°Okay.¡± After Li An went upstairs, Li Hanchen came over with the divorce agreement. He lowered his eyes and straightened out the document without looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡± Chapter 173 - Mu Sheng Changes Her Mind About the Divorce

Chapter 173: Mu Sheng Changes Her Mind About the Divorce

Li Hanchen put the divorce papers aside after sorting them out. ¡°Have you found a ce to live?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head again. It was not easy to find a nice ce located near the talent agency. Li Hanchen wanted to ask more, but Mu Sheng suddenly raised her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get divorced in half a year like what Li An said?¡± Li Hanchen was rather surprised that Mu Sheng would suggest this. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I will pay you rent and utilities,¡± said Mu Sheng. She was afraid Li Hanchen would say no. In reality, she changed her mind because of Li An. The way Li An looked when he left reminded her of herself in her past life. Back then, she looked at her mother longingly, but her mother did not let her stay. This sudden turn of events caught Li Hanchen unaware. He looked at Mu Sheng deeply and said, ¡°In that case¡­¡± ¡°If you meet someone you like, you can tell me so that we can get divorced right away. If that happens, I am sure Li An can understand.¡± Li Hanchen went quiet briefly before he nced at Mu Sheng. ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Li Hanchen came prepared with a lot of ways to convince Mu Sheng to stay, but he did not get to put them to use. He simply nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Sheng could sense Li Hanchen seemed a lot gentler than when he first sat down at the table. Before Mu Sheng finished her sentence, Li Hanchen opened his coat jacket. ¡°Help yourself.¡± Mu Sheng looked uneasy when he saw right through her. ¡°Thanks.¡± Li Hanchen had note home for three days. Mu Sheng did not get to have candy during this time, so she went to the supermarket to buy some herself. However, they were either too creamy or sweet. Also, their texture could notpare to Li Hanchen¡¯s candy. Li An had been waiting in his room anxiously for so long that he could not resist opening the door to secretly peek downstairs. He saw Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng sitting on the couch amicably. Li An put up his antenna and activated his radar for Li Hanchen. Li An felt relieved when he noticed that his older brother was in a rather good mood. However, Li An had to confirm it. He secretly waved at Li Hanchen, and Li Hanchen nodded back imperceptibly. Yay! His sister-inw was staying! Li An felt as though he had found joy once more! Li An had to find some way to make his older brother and sister-inw be a genuine couple in half a year. That way, his sister-inw would never leave. ¡ª¡ª Old Madam Ye regained consciousness under the care of the medical team at Metropolis Hospital. The first thing she did when she regained consciousness was trying to find her savior. ¡°Mom, why are you so anxious about this? We have already sent word, so I am sure we can find him soon,¡± said a well-dressed woman sitting next to Old Madam Ye. Old Madam Ye spoke with her eyes lit up. ¡°I definitely feel a lot better than I used to after I regained consciousness. I clearly do not have my usual body ache. I think the Good Samaritan who saved me is a medical genius. If we can find him, perhaps there is hope for Lin.¡± ¡°Mom, I know you are worried about Ye Lin. Didn¡¯t the medical team already confirm his condition? There is no saving him.¡± Zhou Xian also wanted her husband to recover, but she was disappointed far too many times. Old Madam Ye¡¯s eyes lost hope when she heard what Zhou Xian said. ¡°I know what the doctors said, but just what if? If Ye Lin dies, it is just a matter of time when I follow him. How can you survive alone with Ye Zhen?¡± Everyone out there felt envious of the luxurious lives that the rich and powerful were able to enjoy, but no one knew how hard life was in an elite family. The moment they made a single mistake, they would be doomed. ¡°Mom.¡± Zhou Xian could not help feeling teary when she heard what Old Madam Ye said. ¡°Stop saying that. You are still very healthy.¡± Old Madam Ye sighed and did not go on talking. She knew best how she was doing physically. Old Madam Ye probably would not have long to live if she did not encounter such a miracle. She was unafraid to face death, but her daughter-inw and her children would have to face the unscrupulous Ye n all on her own. How could they survive? Old Madam Ye and Zhou Xian contemted in silence in the hospital ward. ¡ª¡ª It was a grand asion for the local music industry. The world-famous Ouyang He wasing home today. Swarms of reporters waited for him at the airport with anticipation. A reporter suddenly shouted, ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!¡± A man dressed in a well-made suit came into sight nearby. Ouyang He was a world-famous pianist and the pride of the country. He left home when he was 10 years old to learn piano and only came back now that he was 35 years old. He was just a child when he left, but he returned as a world-ss pianist. Everyone wanted to know the story behind Ouyang He¡¯s sess, but he seemed aloof and unapproachable. The moment he appeared, two rows of bodyguards stood beside him. The reporters had a lot of questions to ask him, but the bodyguards made it impossible for them toe close to Ouyang He at all. A female reporter asked at the top of her lungs, ¡°Master Ouyang, people are saying you are on the search for a disciple. Is that true?¡± Ouyang He halted and turned to look at the female reporter and everyone went quiet. They were all waiting for his answer. Ouyang He gazed into the distance towards the airport exit, where the roads led to home. He nodded and said, ¡°That is true. I do intend on epting a disciple. I would like to contribute to the trade and groom a sessor to take over the Chinese music industry.¡± ¡°Wow! Have you chosen someone yet?¡± ¡°Mind telling us who your favorite local artists are?¡± The reporters kept asking Ouyang He questions, but he did not answer this time. Camera shutters could be heard clicking nonstop as Ouyang He disappeared through the airport exit. Before long, news about Master Ouyang selecting a disciple hit all the media outlets in the country. Despite all themotion going on outside, Mu Sheng was untouched. She was looking at an invitation in her hand. The Mu family had sent it. Zhang Man was a vain woman, so her birthday banquets were always a major affair. Mu Sheng found this absolutely ironic. Even though the original owner of the body was a member of the Mu family, she had never appeared at any of the birthday parties before and was kept out of sight. Hence, most of the people in high society were unaware of Mu Sheng and Mu Xiao¡¯s swap at birth. Now that they had made the original owner of the body marry into the Li family, it finally dawned on them to invite her. Mu Sheng knew this was bad news. Even though they were up to no good, Mu Sheng had to go. After all, the original owner of the body died with unfinished business with the Mu family. Although the original owner of the body had died, Mu Sheng could not help feeling a twinge in her heart whenever she heard the news about the Mu family. Mu Sheng called the Mu residence and told them, ¡°Okay. I will be there.¡± Zhang Man smiled coldly and turned off the phone after hearing back from Mu Sheng with a reply and asked the butler, ¡°Is Xiaoxiao¡¯s couture gown ready?¡± ¡°Young Madam, Clover has already started working on it six months ago. They called yesterday to confirm that it is ready and it will be delivered within a week.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Zhang Man waved her hand. ¡°Get someone to prepare some jewelry for her.¡± Mu Xiao had to be the prettiest woman at her birthday banquet. She had to ensure Li Ming would continue loving Mu Xiao and marry her. ¡°Yes, Young Madam,¡± replied the butler. ¡ª¡ª After Mu Sheng made the announcement about the event on Saturday, she stopped doing live telecasts. No matter how the viewers begged, Mu Sheng did not show up. The operations manager was initially worried that it would make viewers leave, but Mu Sheng unexpectedly managed to keep them in suspense. Even though Mu Sheng had stopped live telecasting, a lot of fans kept stalking her channel. Time went by swiftly as the viewers waited in anticipation. It was Friday and there was only one day left until Saturday. Just one more day. Mu Sheng¡¯s and Ruan Yingying¡¯s talent agencies posted their activities for the live telecast tforms for publicity. Ruan Yingying was an up-anding actress and Mu Sheng was the queen of scandal. Also, they used to belong to the same girl band. Everyone instantly felt it would be an exciting event. [Tiger Shark and Cat Live both hired artists to help promote their tforms. I think Tiger Shark will definitely outdo Cat Live. Since Tiger Shark is loaded, they were able to hire Ruan Yingying to appear at the event. This is awesome!] [Even if Cat Live couldn¡¯t afford it, they didn¡¯t have to hire Mu Sheng, right? Are they crazy? Why are they pping their own faces?] The moment the announcements were posted, everyone felt Cat Live and Mu Sheng were like two losers holding onto each other and trying to stay afloat. However, they would probably both drown together. Chapter 174 - The Sad Mr. Li

Chapter 174: The Sad Mr. Li

Tiger Shark had paid top dor to recruit Cat Live¡¯s live telecasters, but they failed to ruin Cat Live. Instead, these new live telecasters failed to meet their targets and caused Tiger Shark to make huge losses. Tiger Shark was furious about this. Now that the opportunity hadnded in theirps, they were determined to defeat Cat Live in terms of poprity, so they hired Ruan Yingying to appear at the event and help promote them. ¡°Yingying, Tiger Shark has offered to pay more so that you can perform at the event tomorrow. They want you to suppress Cat Live. I heard one of Cat Live¡¯s gaming live telecasters happens to be very popr.¡± Ruan Yingying leaned into the seat as the makeup artists did her face. The moment she heard what the talent agent said, she looked annoyed. ¡°They are just a live telecast tform. How could they be so demanding? Do they want me to dance in front of so many people? I am not a monkey, okay?¡± Ruan Yingying despised live telecast tforms and online celebrities. She felt that they were beneath her. If Tiger Shark was not owned by Li Group, she could not be bothered attending the event. The talent agent nced at Ruan Yingying speechlessly. ¡°We have already signed a contract with Tiger Shark. If you do not go, thepany has to pay a fine.¡± Ruan Yingying waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Fine. You may leave.¡± The talent agent was stunned when Ruan Yingying gave her permission to leave. Had Ruan Yingying be cocky after just bing a trending artist for a few days? What was she thinking? Did she think she was the queen or something by giving her leave? The talent agent rolled her eyes before leaving the changing room angrily. ¡°Pftt.¡± After the talent agent left, Ruan Yingying scoffed, ¡°What live telecast tform? Only someone like Mu Sheng would take this assignment so seriously.¡± Ruan Yingying didn¡¯t care about thepetition between both the live telecaster tforms. Ruan Yingying did not feel someone would appear out of nowhere to help Mu Sheng this time. She would undoubtedly defeat Mu Sheng overwhelmingly. After all, Ruan Yingying had a massive following now. Inparison to Mu Sheng¡¯s fan base, it was poles apart. In Ruan Yingying¡¯s opinion, there was no way Mu Sheng could surpass her unless Qiao Siyu did the live telecast with her, but he was not here today. This time, she was bound to win and could finally make Mu Sheng suffer for what Mu Sheng had done to her recently. The atmosphere at Midsummer¡¯s Night waspletely different and Tang Tiantian looked very worried. ¡°Tian, I can¡¯t believe we are attending the same event as Ruan Yingying!¡± In Tang Tiantian¡¯s heart, Ruan Yingying was a pretentious woman who acted innocent and bullied Mu Sheng to no end. Sadly, Ruan Yingying had the backing of Talent Scout Entertainment. Since the talent agency was happy to groom her, there was nothing Tang Tiantian could do about her. ¡°So what if she¡¯s there?¡± Jiang Tian did not bear much hope about the event to begin with. ¡°You women just get toopetitive. Does it matter if you can¡¯t surpass Ruan Yingying for now? I am sure you will one day!¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Jiang Tian in shock. Why was Jiang Tian so mature today? ¡°But¡­¡± Women tended to be a little more sensitive than men. ¡°I¡¯m just worried Mu Sheng might feel upset to see her.¡± After all, Ruan Yingying kept making Mu Sheng¡¯s life hard when they were in a girl band. Even though she had left Talent Scout Entertainment, she could not escape Ruan Yingying¡¯s clutches. Jiang Tian said, ¡°Tsk. Enough. Why worry yourself over this? I will buy you two cheap m cuisines after the event to make up for it, okay?¡± Tang Tiantian went quiet as she sneered in her heart. Was there any other boss who was a bigger miser than Jiang Tian? Jiang Tian kicked Tang Tiantian¡¯s chair gently. ¡°Enough. I was just teasing you. I will take you two to Fragrance Restaurant. Feel free to order anything.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Tang Tiantian was instantly delighted. ¡°Perfect! In that case, I will get cracking!¡± ¡ª¡ª Everyone kept talking about the event as they waited for the arrival of Saturday. Tiger Shark and Cat Live started promoting the event happening that night online on Saturday morning. Tiger Shark¡¯s promotions seemed pretty normal, but they felt puzzled the moment they saw Cat Live¡¯s marketing. Who was Mu Sheng? Why was Cat Live going all out and marketing her on the main banner on the homepage? God Mu was not even given any promotional slots on the website. Was Cat Live insane or something? [Oh god! Can she get everything she wants just because she is pretty? This is making Cat Live look bad. Who is Mu Sheng? She must be a really minor artist, right? Cat Live¡¯s standards are getting really low.] [What do you mean pretty? Don¡¯t you know what wonders a simple filter can do? She probably doesn¡¯t look good in person and only looks presentable after getting photoshopped. Cat Live is so weird. Why did it not promote God Mu at all? Have they forgotten what God Mu has done for them?] Regardless of theints, Cat Live did not react. The viewers were infuriated by all this mystery. The atmosphere in the vi was starting to get weird. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen nearby. Ever since she brought up the divorce, things became awkward between Li Hanchen and her. It seemed they were no longer able to ignore the problem after she brought up the divorce. It suddenly dawned on her that Li Hanchen was not like one of those colleagues or superiors she had known in her past life. She was married to Li Hanchen. Although they did not behave like a married couple, she could not help feeling uneasy thinking about their marriage. ¡°Yes?¡± Li Hanchen raised his head and looked at her deeply. Mu Sheng went quiet. She was just thinking about her marriage with Li Hanchen when he looked over. Mu Sheng suddenly swallowed her words and her heart skipped a beat inexplicably as she averted her eyes uneasily. Li Hanchen detected Mu Sheng¡¯s avoidance and felt upset. He wondered if Mu Sheng had changed her mind. After all, the reason she stayed was Li An. Did she want to leave now that she had given it more thought? A wrinkle appeared in the paper as Li Hanchen held it. ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Mu Sheng was only briefly awkward before she quicklyposed herself and turned to look at Li Hanchen. ¡°I will be going out in the afternoon and won¡¯t be home for dinner. Can you help me tell Auntie Lin?¡± Li Hanchenpletely shredded the newspaper in his hands. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen went quiet, and the atmosphere in the living room became awkward again. Mu Sheng lowered her head to read and failed to detect the annoyance in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. By the time Mu Sheng was about to leave, Li Hanchen waspletely swallowed by his fury. ¡°I am heading out. Bye-bye.¡± Mu Sheng packed her things and told Li Hanchen before she left. ¡°Do you need help?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes looked deep, and there was imperceptible darkness in them. ¡°Nope. Jiang Tian can help me.¡± The moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence, Li Hanchen¡¯s foul mood almost exploded. Was she nning to move today? Was Jiang Tian helping her to move? Chapter 175 - God Mu Reveals Her True Identity

Chapter 175: God Mu Reveals Her True Identity

Li Hanchen had not gone into Mu Sheng¡¯s channel ever since she brought up the divorce as he was not in the mood even though his ount remained active. He did not know that Mu Sheng was attending a tform event today. Li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng proceeded to leave with anxiety in his heart. Just as Mu Sheng was about to step through the door, he asked, ¡°Do you need help? I might be able to give you some suggestions.¡± After all, it was not easy to find the perfect house. Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen perplexedly. ¡°Are you able to help? There¡¯s no need for you toe.¡± She was going for a live telecast industry event. Li Hanchen clearly did not watch live telecasts. Li Hanchen felt worried. ¡°Then are youing home tonight?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°I will be a littlete.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Li Hanchen had already ripped a corner of the newspapers to shreds, but he did not show his anxiety on his face at all. Mu Sheng nodded before taking her bag and leaving the vi. Li Hanchen stood in front of the couch as he watched Mu Sheng with an anguished look on his face. Li An wanted to give Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen some privacy, so he stayed in his bedroom. Since he had nothing better to do, he could only surf the inte. The moment he clicked around, he saw a Cat Live advertisement. Li An paused to look at it in detail. Oh god! Wasn¡¯t this his sister-inw? Was she working for a gaming live telecast tform? This was incredible. Li An tapped into Cat Live excitedly. However, he ended up seeing people cursing and swearing online. [What¡¯s up with the photoshopped picture? Are you sleeping with someone at Cat Live? There are so many great live telecasters out there, but none of them got as much promotion as you.] [Are you Ruan Yingying¡¯sckey or something? Why do you follow Ruan Yingying everywhere she goes? How does it feel to always take her leftovers?] Li An felt furious just looking at thements. Were they crazy or something? Li An registered for an ount and called himself ¡°Angry Little Lion¡± before promptly going to war with the anti-fans. The sound of the keyboard clicking away at top speed could be heard as Li An typed rapidly inside his room. Every atom of his body was furious when he heard what they were saying about Mu Sheng. 30 minutester¡­ Although everyone refused to give up, the viewers were stunned when Li An stood up for Mu Sheng on his own. [Although I don¡¯t like Mu Sheng, I am impressed by her fan.] [This dude is so fast. He was able to post 60ments in just one minute. Is he a typing machine or something?] [Humph. He is just another one of those diehard fans.] Li An was taking a slight breather when he saw someone mocking him for being a diehard fan. He promptly lost it and continued arguing with them. Sadly, someone had raised aint about his ount. Li An went quiet as his face flushed. ¡°That¡¯s cheating.¡± Li An was parched after defending Mu Sheng online. He picked up his ss only to see it was already empty. Li An stood up and walked down slowly. Halfway through, he noticed something amiss. He wrinkled his nose as he sniffed the air. He could smell someone smoking, but there were no smokers in his family. Li An suddenly thought about all the detective novels he had read and instantly got wary as he walked slowly out of fear the burrs might detect his presence. He took out his phone and wanted to call the police as he headed downstairs slowly. However, he hung up the phone altogether a secondter when he saw the smoker. Li Hanchen was standing in front of the huge French windows downstairs with a lit cigarette in his hand. Smoke had obscured his face, so it was impossible to see how he was feeling. Li An could keenly sense his older brother was unhappy. Li An came downstairs. ¡°Big Bro?¡± The moment he heard Li An¡¯s voice, Li Hanchen turned his head and put out the cigarette in his hand. As the smoke gradually dissipated, Li An noticed the darkness in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes and felt shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded slightly hoarse from the smoking. ¡°Go upstairs.¡± Li An contemted. ¡°Are you in a bad mood because Sis-in-Law is out?¡± The moment Li An finished his sentence, he could keenly sense Li Hanchen¡¯s foul mood intensifying. He scratched his head quizzically. ¡°Won¡¯t Sis-in-Lawe right home after working?¡± Li Hanchen looked straight at him. ¡°What work?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a live telecast tform event tonight and it is a major industry event. I saw the ads online¡­¡± Before Li An could finish his sentence, Li Hanchen had already stood up and went upstairs. ¡°Big Bro?¡± asked Li An, but Li Hanchen did not stop. He went straight to the room and turned on theputer and clicked on Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. There was a picture of Mu Sheng appearing on the homepage. Mu Sheng was doing a live telecast on Cat Live tonight. Li Hanchen thought about Mu Sheng saying Jiang Tian would help her and suddenly realized what she meant. Li Hanchen shook his head slightly. He had overreacted because he was too anxious about Mu Sheng moving out. Meanwhile, at Cat Live. Since it was Mu Sheng¡¯s firstmercial assignment, Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian came with her. ¡°Mu Sheng, allow me to introduce. This is¡­¡± The moment they entered the live telecast room, Jiang Tian wanted to introduce the Cat Live management to Mu Sheng. However, the management came over to wee them before he even finished his sentence. ¡°God Mu, how do you do?¡± They were exceptionally enthusiastic and excited to see her. Since God Mu and Mu Sheng sounded simr, Jiang Tian did not notice anything amiss. He simply looked at Mu Sheng perplexedly. He did not expect Mu Sheng to be so well connected that she was even acquainted with Cat Live management. The operations department manager came over and said, ¡°God Mu, wee. The live telecast is going to start soon. Are you going to use our equipment or do you prefer to use your own?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just use yours.¡± Mu Sheng walked over and sat down. ¡°Sure thing. In that case, feel free to use ours,¡± said the operations manager as he turned on theputer in front of Mu Sheng. He proceeded to tell his subordinate, ¡°Get ready to push the banner and notifications online.¡± Jiang Tian watched in bewilderment before he turned to look at Tang Tiantian. ¡°Did you understand what they were saying?¡± Did he miss something here? Tang Tiantian shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t get what they were saying. All that matters is they are treating her like a big shot.¡± Tang Tiantian had now evolved into Mu Sheng¡¯s diehard fan. ¡°¡­¡± The operations manager nced at Mu Sheng nervously when it was almost time. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Mu Sheng nodded calmly. The live telecast started and a lot of viewers swarmed over to watch it. Mu Sheng made a brief introduction of herself to the camera, ¡°Good evening. I am Mu Sheng.¡± The viewers were first blown away by the exquisite beauty that suddenly appeared. The audience quickly felt puzzled. Why was this voice so familiar? Chapter 176 - Mu Sheng Was God Mu

Chapter 176: Mu Sheng Was God Mu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A lot of the viewers religiously watched God Mu¡¯s live telecast before going to bed, so they found the voice very familiar the moment they heard it. Why did she sound so much like God Mu? Was Mu Sheng God Mu? Before anyone managed to raise their doubts, other viewers had already disregarded the notion. How could this be possible? They would more sooner believe someone saying aliens were attacking earth than think Mu Sheng was God Mu. Everyone kept convincing themselves it was a sheer coincidence that Mu Sheng sounded like God Mu. Despite all the thoughts running through their heads, they disappeared in an instant. Afterposing themselves, they continued watching the live telecast. Everyone was blown away by the exquisite face appearing on the screen. [What beauty software did she use? How could anyone look as beautiful as her?] [Considering how stunning she is, how could she just be a small-time artist? This doesn¡¯t make sense at all. She simply looks breathtaking.] [Let me tell you why she is still a small-time actress. She has non-existent acting skills, her singing is terrible, and she is a dishonest woman. No one likes people like her. Only people like you who never followed the entertainment news are blind enough to fall for her good looks.] All kinds ofments were floating online. The host quickly changed the subject, ¡°Wee to Cat Live, Miss Mu. I heard¡­¡± Since the host was highly experienced, he did not get flustered when he saw the audience¡¯s dispute. Instead, he continued with the program and made small talk with Mu Sheng. They chatted mostly about ¡°Song of Youth¡±. Since most of the viewers were not interested in the entertainment industry, they found the subject boring and left the live telecast before long to watch their favorite live telecaster. The moment they entered God Mu¡¯s channel, they realized the screen was ck and she was not on air. [How can this be? Isn¡¯t today a major industry event? How could God Mu not show her face when everyone is online?] [This is so unprofessional. She lied to us. A few days ago, she told us she wasn¡¯ting online until Saturday. It is already 15 minutes into the agreed time, but she isn¡¯t here yet. Is she ying us?] [I am not going to watch her live telecasts from now on. She lies all the time and doesn¡¯t even stream punctually. She told us toe at 8:00 pm, but she iste. Does she think that rules don¡¯t matter because she is the hottest live telecaster on the tform?] God Mu did not show up regardless of thements appearing on her channel. The channel remained quiet and the screen was pitch ck the entire time. Tiger Shark was out to win, so it sent people to keep an eye on God Mu¡¯s channel so that they could report back the moment she appeared online. The moment Tiger Shark caught wind that God Mu was not doing her live telecasts, the Tiger Shark live telecasters and employees heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Did something happen to her? Perhaps she got into a fight with Cat Live?¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er gloated when she heard the news. ¡°They are probably in a disagreement. Despite the major event, Cat Live didn¡¯t do any promotion for God Mu. Instead, they gave a third-rate actress the best promotion. Haha! This is awesome,¡± said Pumpkin happily. Pumpkin used to be a core live telecaster on Cat Live. His poprity had declined sharply on Tiger Shark ever since he left Cat Live and he ended up losing a lot of perks, so he med God Mu for this. Now that God Mu was in trouble, he was beside himself with joy. ¡°Enough. I heard Ruan Yingying ising. We n on weing her together.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Tiger Shark did their best to make Ruan Yingying look good. Arrangements were made for her to game with a few big-time live telecasters. Also, they organized a party to wee her. Ruan Yingying finally arrivedte at 9:00 pm. Ruan Yingying was dressed in a pink floral dress with matching white flower-shaped studs, making her look glowing. She smiled gently as she said, ¡°Sorry I amte. I got held up a little.¡± There was a huge gulf when it came to the appearance of an artist and a live telecaster. Jiang Rou¡¯er was considered a beauty in the industry. However, Ruan Yingying was wless from all angles, so Jiang Rou¡¯er could notpare to her. [I always thought Jiang Rou¡¯er was pretty. Now that she is standing in front of a real artist, she is starting to look like a maid.] [Don¡¯t you usually watch Cat Live? What are you doing on Tiger Shark? Run back to God Mu this instant! What¡¯s wrong with Jiang Rou¡¯er? At least she has the courage to show the world her real face. Your tranny doesn¡¯t even have the guts to show her face. This is hrious.] [God Mu said she was showing her face today, but she has yet toe online after being an hourte. No wonder she iste. God Mu must have checked out her face in the mirror before she started streaming and felt worried about showing it online. ] Since Tiger Shark had hired Ruan Yingying to appear at the event and several main live telecasters were here to support her as well, a lot of viewers swarmed online to watch. In an instant, the viewership skyrocketed. Throughout all the live telecast channels out there, no one could evene close to the effects of Ruan Yingying¡¯s appearance. Jiang Rou¡¯er nced at Ruan Yingying and smiled enthusiastically as she said, ¡°I heard you are filming ¡®Song of Youth¡¯. I love the novel. I¡¯m so happy you are starring in it.¡± Ruan Yingying did not react to the ttery. She nced at the fine lines on Jiang Rou¡¯er¡¯s face that couldn¡¯t be concealed even by the thick makeup she was wearing and felt annoyed. Who was Jiang Rou¡¯er calling big sister? How could Jiang Rou¡¯er have the cheek to im to be younger with a face like that? Since they were on air, Ruan Yingying did not openly express her displeasure. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Do you like the novel too? What do you like about the female lead?¡± Jiang Rou¡¯er went quiet. She had not read the novel before and was merely making small talk with Ruan Yingying and ttering her. How could she possibly know anything about the female lead in the novel? The atmosphere promptly became very awkward. The host felt Jiang Rou¡¯er was terrible at conversation. He helped her by changing the subject. ¡°Do you usually game?¡± Ruan Yingying nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯m not that good though. I barely made it into God of War level this season.¡± One of the big shots at Talent Scout Entertainment liked to game, so Ruan Yingying practiced hard in the hope that they might cross paths online. Hence, she was pretty good at gaming among all the female artists out there. ¡°Wow!¡± The host was genuinely surprised. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Are you at God of War level? I haven¡¯t even made it to that level before! We will be going into the gaming segment very soon. I can¡¯t wait to see how you perform.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled. ¡°I will do my best.¡± Before long, Ruan Yingying started to game. To everyone¡¯s shock, Ruan Yingying was not kidding. Although she could notpare to the other main gaming live telecasters, it was clear that she was pretty good at gaming. It was rare that a girl could game so well. [Awesome! Even though she looks so cute, she is so good at gaming. I adore girls like her.] [Tiger Shark did a good job at picking an artist for the event. Since she is so good at gaming, the tform can consider using her to endorse a couple of games.] Ruan Yingying helped to make Tiger Shark¡¯s viewership surge swiftly. Its viewership kept soaring until it finally overtook Cat Live to be the most popr live telecast tform that night. However, it did not stop there and continued climbing. The host was still making small talk with Mu Sheng at Cat Live. After the operations manager came back, he noticed that the program had yet to get to the main event, so he quickly waved his hands. The host was previously distracted by Mu Sheng¡¯s stunning good looks. When he realized his error, he snapped out of his daze and quickly got to the point. ¡°Miss Mu, do you usually watch live telecasts?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. The audience picked up their keyboards and wanted to scold Mu Sheng. What was Cat Live thinking? Why did they hire someone who did not know anything about live telecasts to appear at the event? It was a major disrespect to the audience. ¡°Haha! Sure thing.¡± The host quickly changed the subject. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since I am not a pro at gaming either. I simply love ying. Since this is a live telecast event, let¡¯s game.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Mu Sheng. The moment the host imed he was not a pro, everyone went into a furor. [Dude, are you trying a little too hard to be modest because she¡¯s pretty? How could you be considered a rookie? Do you really think you are a professional host? Have you forgotten that your team was the first runner-up internationally?] [No matter how good he is, he can¡¯t go against destiny since she is going to be such a burden. He is at the God of War level. If he ys with a rookie like her, is it not as good as losing?] Considering Mu Sheng was not a gamer, the host signed onto an ount that was only at the tinum level. ¡°I will use this ount. Since it¡¯s just a game, let¡¯s focus on having fun and rx. The game will be over before you know it.¡± Mu Sheng unexpectedly did not catch on to the host¡¯s efforts to make things easier for her. She even nced at the host quizzically. ¡°Is this your ount?¡± Although Mu Sheng was just asking normally, her face was cool and it seemed as though she was looking down on the host. Before the host uttered a word,ments exploded on the screen once more. [Oh god. She is so rude. The host used a tinum level ount to amodate a rookie like her. Who does she think she is? She deserves to be a small-time artist.] [Now that I have seen Ruan Yingying, I finally realized why you are not as popr as her despite your pretty face. When ites down to it all, character matters.] After chatting with Mu Sheng for some time, the host had some idea of her straightforward personality and knew she was not looking down on him, so he did not take it to heart. ¡°Yes, I will game with this. Why don¡¯t you register for an ount? Since we are gaming together, I might need your help.¡± Even though the host was just being modest and joking, Mu Sheng replied solemnly, ¡°Okay. Just follow behind me when the game starts.¡± The host was stunned by her reaction. The viewers became even angrier. In an instant, the viewers felt absolutely indignant and all kinds of questions and question marks flooded thements online. Mu Sheng disregarded thements and turned on herputer. ¡°I don¡¯t need to register for an ount. I already have one. What¡¯s your ID? I can add you to my ount.¡± ¡°24K Knockout.¡± Before long, the host received a request for someone to add him to an ount. [Mu has sent a friend request.] The host asked unsuspectingly, ¡°Are you Mu?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. The host epted the invitation to be friends and invited Mu Sheng to game with him. The moment Mu Sheng entered, gold light shed as a dragon erupted on the screen, and a girl dressed in white with a ponytail joined his team. The host went speechless and swallowed his saliva when he saw that her ount was at Invincible God of War level. He was a little confused. ¡°Is this your ount?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°¡­¡± [Oh god! What is this I am seeing? Is she at Invincible God of War level? Also, why is her ID the same as God Mu?] [It is verymon for people to have simr IDs inside the game. Don¡¯t tell me Mu Sheng borrowed someone else¡¯s ount? Doesn¡¯t she know she will also get paired with opponents at the same level if she borrowed an ount that is at Invincible God of War level? Is it worth dying for the sake of pretending to be a good gamer?] [Can the host click on Mu Sheng¡¯s details for a look? Why does she look just like God Mu? Is this God Mu¡¯s ount or something?] The host was also particrly curious. Since viewers kept asking, he decided to click on Mu Sheng¡¯s details to check them out. Even an ex-professional gamer like him was stunned to see her 100% sess rate in herst 200 games. The viewers went into amotion and kept raising their suspicions in thements. The game had alreadymenced. The moment they started, the host eximed in shock. ¡°This is quite the coincidence. I think we got matched to Tiger Shark¡¯s live telecasters and artists.¡± The viewers also told Ruan Yingying and the others that they were ying against Mu Sheng and Cat Live. A smile emerged on Ruan Yingying¡¯s face. Of all the ces Mu Sheng could go, she had to choose the worst ce possible to show her face. She smiled with her mouse in hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Sheng in ages. Why don¡¯t wend in the same ce as them in a minute?¡± The game officiallymenced. From the moment Mu Shengnded, question marks kept flooding her channel nonstop that it was impossible to even see her face without closing all thements. Mu Sheng was simply too professional. The way she jumped off the parachute, maneuvered herself, and the way she could tell where her enemies seemed awfully familiar to the audience. The host was also blown away by her performance. For a moment, he lost his usual sense of caution and automatically followed Mu Sheng and headed East. Mu Sheng suddenly said, ¡°Someone is here. Lie down.¡± The host instinctivelyy down quickly and saw Mu Sheng holding a gun with a lot of recoil power and pointing it in the southwest direction. After gunfire rang in the air, a notification appeared on the screen: [Your teammate has hit XXX.] The host went speechless. Since he was a professional gamer, he naturally knew how good Mu Sheng¡¯s shooting was. The gun had so much recoil that even he did not have the same kind of confidence as her to strike the targets with just one blow. ¡°Miss Mu, I thought you didn¡¯t watch any live telecasts? Why are you so good?¡± Mu Sheng loaded her bullets as she replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t watch live telecasts, but I am a live telecaster.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, everyone was dumbfounded! Comments flooded the screen so quickly that it was almost impossible to read them clearly. [What do you live telecast? Tell us now!] [Oh god. I had a bold conjecture. Now, I am 60% sure I am right. Is this world crazy or something? Or am I the one who is nuts to feel this way?] [OMIGOD! Is Mu Sheng God Mu? She was so cool when she fired. Only God Mu is capable of looking so cool!] Chapter 177 - God Mu Astounds the Public

Chapter 177: God Mu Astounds the Public

Even though he rarely watched live telecasts, the host had heard about God Mu since he was in the gaming industry. God Mu was new on Cat Live and had taken the industry by storm, so he had naturally heard about God Mu. The host turned sideways and looked at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was watching theputer screen intently. Herplexion was snow-white and she had fine features. She was so beautiful that she looked like an otherworldly fairy who ate snow lotus for sustenance and rested on jade beds. Could someone like her be the legendary God Mu? Even though the host was almost 30 years old, he was really starting to doubt his judgment. After suppressing his curiosity for ages until he could no longer contain himself. ¡°Erm¡­ Miss Mu, is this your personal ount? Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Just as the host was about to ask her a question, the channel suddenly turned dark and got disconnected. The operations team immediately tried to fix the problem, but they were unable to remedy it right away. Mu Sheng tapped on her channel. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use my channel?¡± The host promptly swallowed his questions when he saw her essing Mu¡¯s ount. It was now redundant for him to ask any questions. Her fans had been stalking the channel for a long time and were about to lose hope when the channel suddenly went live. The viewers promptly felt invigorated. Just as everyone was halfway through typing theirments asking where God Mu had gone, they suddenly went stunned. Could someone tell them who this girl was? She was as beautiful as a fairy. Why did she show up at God Mu¡¯s channel? Mu Sheng adjusted the camera and said, ¡°Good evening. I was live telecasting for the tform earlier. Now, I am here to fulfill the promise I madest week.¡± [Wtf? I know what she is saying, but it doesn¡¯t make sense to me. Who are you and where is God Mu?] [From the looks of it, you lot didn¡¯t check out Cat Live¡¯s official live telecast channel. Mu Sheng is God Mu. She has already shown her face and she is a girl! A gorgeous one at that!] [I might not be smart, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can lie to me¡­ Is that really God Mu?] Mu Sheng started to game amid the viewers¡¯ doubts. Everyone kept staring at her wless profile. Their hearts palpitated as they watched her type so swiftly that all they could see was a shadow as her fingers flew across the keyboard. After watching God Mu¡¯s live telecasts for so long, they could recognize her actions with their eyes closed. Everyone finally believed that this small-time actress whom they had been cursing all week was actually their beloved God Mu. The crowd went into a furor. Ruan Yingying¡¯s viewers kept talking about God Mu in her channel as well. Since Ruan Yingying did not follow live telecasts, she did not take it to heart and simply despised them. People who are into live telecasts were such idiots. How could they call Mu Sheng, ¡°God Mu¡±? Ruan Yingying quickly caught on that they were not the only team here as shots sted in the air In the port area. After Ruan Yingying finished off another opponent, she suddenly felt curious about how long Mu Sheng might survive with her lousy gaming skills. She certainly hoped Mu Sheng would not die at someone else¡¯s hand before she could off her. Ruan Yingying knew that the viewers kept flipping in between Tiger Shark¡¯s and Cat Live¡¯s live telecast channels, so she looked into the camera and smiled with her dimples showing. ¡°I wonder if Sheng is still alive? Can you tell her that I have some second-grade armor and some medicine? If she wants it, I can save it for her.¡± In the past, the viewers got very excited when she spoke in this manner. This time, they surprisingly did not do as she said right away. Instead, strangements started appearing on the screen. [Second-grade armor? Who do you think God Mu is? Haha! She already has all the gifts she needs and is all tanked up to go.] [I don¡¯t know if Mu Sheng is still alive, but one thing is for sure, there is no way you can outdo her.] [Cut this bullshit. Even if Mu Sheng paid you to support her, how could you have the cheek to say that? Ruan Yingying is at the God of War level, okay? Mu Sheng is nothing.] Ruan Yingying started to look upset as her fans kept arguing with the viewers. She had just realized that her viewership was dropping swiftly. What did the viewers mean earlier? Who was God Mu and what did this person have to do with Mu Sheng? Ruan Yingying identally revealed her foot from behind the rock she was using for cover as she was very preupied. In an instant, a gunshot could be heard and Ruan Yingying was put down. The words, ¡°Mu has killed you¡±, popped up on the monitor. Ruan Yingying raised her brow when she saw the username. She automatically thought about Mu Sheng. She checked thements and confirmed that it was indeed Mu Sheng. Ruan Yingying frowned and felt as though she was quickly losing control of the situation. She forced a smile as she said, ¡°How could you say such things about Sheng? I haven¡¯t seen her for some time now. I can¡¯t believe how much her gaming has improved.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Ruan Yingying said reminiscently, ¡°When I gamed with herst year, she was still at the tinum level. I didn¡¯t expect her to improve so much.¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s fans promptly caught on to this and kept saying Mu Sheng was cheating. Mu Sheng did not have a lot of fans, but God Mu certainly had them in droves. In the eyes of the gamers, God Mu had created insurmountable records repeatedly and rose through the ranks from nothing to be an Invincible God of War. God Mu was like a religion to them, so no one was allowed to mock her. [You really have to watch your tongue. What do you mean cheat? Even the game developer has confirmed there is no such thing. Who told you she cheated?] [This is hrious. Don¡¯t you know who God Mu is? I suggest you y a round with her before you use her of cheating. How could you im she is cheating without evidence?] Tiger Shark¡¯s viewership ranking dropped swiftly as Cat Live¡¯s viewership skyrocketed. Tiger Shark had paid Talent Scout Entertainment a lot of money to hire Ruan Yingying. If she was unable to achieve viewership, the talent agency had topensate Tiger Shark. Ruan Yingying¡¯s talent agent kept gesturing to her. ¡°Perform! Perform! You have to do something special to regain viewership. Since Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t have any other talent, there is no way she can surpass you once you do!¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s hands froze as she held her mouse. She was deeply against performing like a monkey for the viewers previously, but she changed her mind and decided to go all out when Mu Sheng¡¯s viewership suddenly shot up inexplicably. ¡°I am sure you are tired from watching us y. Why don¡¯t I sing a song to help you rx?¡± The viewers were naturally delighted to hear this. After all, it cost a bomb to watch an artist perform since they were professionals. The moment she finished her sentence, Ruan Yingying exited the game and sang hertest release for the year. She had a sweet singing voice and the apaniment was very professionally done and everyone was enraptured by her singing. The viewers kept asking her to sing again after she was done. Ruan Yingying smiled when she saw the viewership rising. ¡°In that case, I will sing you one more song.¡± After Ruan Yingying offered to sing, some of Mu Sheng¡¯s audience couldn¡¯t take it lying down either. They kept asking Mu Sheng to sing as well. [God Mu is a gaming live telecaster, okay? How could you ask her to sing? All that matters is her gaming skills.] [Other than being a live telecaster, isn¡¯t she an artist as well? I am sure she can perform something, right?] Mu Sheng¡¯s fans and the other viewers kept arguing online. Mu Sheng nced at theirments and said as she finished off one more enemy, ¡°After this round, I can sing you a song.¡± Chapter 178 - Mu Sheng’s Captivating Singing

Chapter 178: Mu Sheng¡¯s Captivating Singing

The viewers stopped arguing the moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence. [Really? Howl! Since God Mu has such a lovely voice, I am sure she can sing well!] [Haven¡¯t you heard Mu Sheng singing when she was in Sunny? She is the lousiest performer in the band and the epitome of being tone death.] [I am speechless. If Mu Sheng really wants to sing, I should get my earplugs ready.] Mu Sheng¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t wait for her to sing while Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian stood behind her motionlessly. Jiang Tian frowned hard with shock in his eyes. ¡°Wow! She can even sing. That¡¯s awesome.¡± Tang Tiantian did not know much about live telecasters and simply wanted to hear Mu Sheng sing. Jiang Tian nced at Tang Tiantian speechlessly. Even though Tang Tiantian did not know who God Mu was, he was certainly into watching gaming live telecasts. He certainly did not see thising. Was Mu Sheng genuinely the God of Gaming whom he idolized? He found the notion amazing and at the same time inexplicable¡­ Li Hanchen was sitting in front of hisputer at the vi when a voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Big Bro!¡± Li Hanchen paused the footage on his screen and opened the door with a frown on his face. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Come now,¡± said Li An as he pulled Li Hanchen¡¯s wrist and dragged Li Hanchen into his room. He pointed at Mu Sheng on hisputer screen. ¡°Look at Sis-in-Law! She is so cool! She is very good at gaming and has a lot of fans. She is even going to sing in a minute.¡± Li Hanchen took a nce and veered his eyes and said, ¡°Get back to your homework after you are done watching this.¡± He proceeded to turn and leave the room. Li An stood at the door in utter bewilderment. He had serious doubts about their marriage now. Didn¡¯t he like Mu Sheng? Why did he seem so disinterested in her? Before he was able to finish the thought, Mu Sheng had started to game, so Li An returned to his seat and mmed away on the keyboard and kept postingments. [Sis-in-Law, you rock! You are so cool! Howl!] Mu Sheng¡¯s viewers were able to generate thousands ofments in a second during her live telecast, so it was near impossible to notice Li An¡¯sments. Even if any of the viewers saw them, they would probably only feel slightly puzzled. A lot of fans came up with strange nicknames for their idols these days, including hubby, wife, daughter, and baby. Now, someone was calling his idol sister-inw. After Mu Sheng finished off her enemies decisively and won the match, she turned off the game and looked for some apaniment. Meanwhile, Tiger Shark¡¯s poprity kept soaring thanks to Ruan Yingying¡¯s singing and dancing. For a moment, they even surpassed Cat Live¡¯s viewership. ¡°Thanks for your support.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled satisfactorily when she saw the viewership numbers. ¡°I am going to sign off soon. If you like, do go check out Sheng¡¯s live telecast as well. I wonder how she did today.¡± [Ruan Yingying is such a kind girl that she even helped to support thepetition. Mu Sheng¡¯s gaming was simply too fake. She must have cheated somehow.] [Mu Sheng just keeps following Ruan Yingying and copying her. This is so disgusting. Now that Ruan Yingying has sung on the channel, Mu Sheng wants to do the same. Why would someone with nonexistent singing skills like her want to sing?] [I didn¡¯t want to check her out initially. Now that Mu Sheng wants to sing, I suddenly feel like checking it out. I still remember how Mu Sheng botched the performances back in the day. How could she have the balls to sing?] Since Sunny was an idol girl band, they had released a couple of singles before. Ruan Yingying was considered the center and Mu Sheng was just a target of ridicule. Even if no one else could sing decently in the album, Mu Sheng was always able to make everyone look good with her awful performance. Mu Sheng did not have time to enjoy music in her past life. Now, whenever she had free time in the vi, she would y music when she was reading. Every now and then when she heard songs that she liked, she would memorize the songs and lyrics. Mu Sheng was searching for a song called ¡°Traveling Light¡± which meant traveling without baggage. Mu Sheng¡¯s fans felt worried when they saw the song she was searching for. It was a very difficult song. Even though it was easy enough to mimic a song, it was hard to express it well. This song was all about breaking out of suffering and moving on. It sounded upbeat, rxing, andnguorous. It had been a ssic for years and very few people were able to master the song. After Mu Sheng found the apaniment, she turned on her microphone. As the music flowed, Mu Sheng¡¯s coolnguid voice reverberated throughout the channel. ¡°I was doubling over with load on my shoulders.¡± She did not use any fancy technique and just went with her gut feeling. She loved the song as she found it very rxing. She sangnguidly as though she was not in the middle of a live telecast and was on a mountain path by the seaside. It felt as though she was driving under the clear skies with the sunset in the background while a warm sea breeze blew past. Mu Sheng waspletely immersed as she sang. She failed to realize that everyone around her was dumbstruck. The endless waves ofments suddenly stopped and the channel seemed so quiet that it felt as though no one was watching. However, the statistics were proof that there was a huge surge in viewership. ¡°I have found my freedom now and I am traveling light.¡± Mu Sheng turned off the apaniment with thest note and turned to look at the camera. ¡°That¡¯s all. Let¡¯s continue gaming.¡± The audience finally snapped out of their daze when they heard Mu Sheng¡¯s bright cool voice. Moments ago, everything came to a standstill when she was singing. Now, the viewers suddenly sprang back into life. [Oh god! Her voice sounded absolutely angelic! How could amon man like me deserve to listen to her singing? It was simply beautiful. Does anyone still have any backtalk about Mu Sheng¡¯s singing?] [I waspletely immersed. I really want to pack my things and go on a road trip tomorrow. This song really triggered the traveler in me. It was awesome!] [Sing again! It was so good! Heavens! My hubby is good at gaming, looks gorgeous, and sings like an angel. I love her to bits. I have already warmed the bed for you. Hubby, I am waiting for you at home.] [Stop throwing yourself at her. Have you no shame?] Everyone kept typingments telling Mu Sheng to sing again, but she nced at the time. ¡°I think it¡¯s almost time, so I won¡¯t be gaming. I have to go home to sleep. Goodbye.¡± She suddenly tapped with her mouse and the live telecast turned off. The audience and operations department was stunned. Oh god! Would she die if she stayed online for a second longer? Chapter 179 - Li An Falls Downstairs

Chapter 179: Li An Falls Downstairs

Mu Sheng turned off the live telecast and turned to look at Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Tian told Cat Live they were leaving withplicated emotions running through his heart before leaving thepany. Tang Tiantian finally found her voice while they were halfway home and said with her eyes glinting, ¡°Sheng, that was great. Your singing was mind-blowing!¡± Tang Tiantian did not y video games, but she was certainly a fan of music. Mu Sheng¡¯s singing had genuinely struck her at the heart. Mu Sheng automatically looked for some candy, but there was none in her pocket, so she did not insist. ¡°I was just singing casually.¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°I am sure you will be a hit.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s coolnguid vocals really struck her at her heart. She was certain that everyone would be enraptured by Mu Sheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Right, Tian?¡± asked Tang Tiantian when she caught on to Jiang Tian¡¯s silence. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why haven¡¯t you said a word?¡± After Jiang Tian finally subdued the shock he got when he learned Mu Sheng was God Mu, he turned his head slightly. ¡°Mu Sheng, what do you think about sleeping with people of power to get ahead? I am avable if you are interested.¡± ¡°Tian, did someone kick you in the head?¡± Tang Tiantian rolled her eyes before looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°Just ignore him. He is just having fits.¡± Mu Sheng knew Jiang Tian was kidding, so she did not answer. Since she was a little tired, she said, ¡°I am going to take a nap.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Tang Tiantian proceeded to shut up. Li Hanchen quietly sat in the living room with Mu Sheng¡¯s singing echoing in his ears. He automatically touched the metal bracelet on his wrist with thoughts running through his head. Li Hanchen stood up and headed out when he heard some noiseing from the yard. ¡°Goodnight. See you tomorrow.¡± Tang Tiantian waved at Mu Sheng before leaving the vi with Jiang Tian. Mu Sheng was carrying her bag when she turned to see Li Hanchening out. ¡°Are you back?¡± Li Hanchen walked up to her and reached his hand out. There was a piece of toffee lying on his palm. Mu Sheng bit her lip and took the candy. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Since the tform eventsted a long time today, it was already around 12:00 am. It was quiet in the yard as stars flickered in the sky. Li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng unwrapped the candy obediently. He suddenly raised his hand for some reason and put it on Mu Sheng¡¯s head. Mu Sheng had just eaten some toffee when she raised her head in surprise with her cool beautiful eyes opened wide. Even though she had a cool aura, she inexplicably felt adorable. Li Hanchen rubbed Mu Sheng¡¯s head gently. ¡°Wee back.¡± Mu Sheng was caught by surprise. However, her doctor¡¯s instincts quickly kicked in. ¡°Your hands feel cold. I need to give you treatment today.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng did not react much when he ced his hand on her head. She put the rest of the candy in her mouth and looked inexplicably adorable with her cheeks swelling with food. Li Hanchen caught the adorable look on her face and his hand slid off her head. ¡°There is toffee stuck on your lips.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Sheng automatically licked the corner of her lip and her red lips became glossy. Li Hanchen swallowed and instinctively took a step forward. Li An stuck his head out from the balcony on the second floor. He felt anxious just watching them. ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her already!¡± roared Li An in his heart. Mu Sheng stepped forward at this very moment and disappeared out of Li An¡¯s sight. Li An leaned against the railing towards Mu Sheng until he was able to see her again. Li An was very anxious, so he kept reaching his head out. A disappointed look swept across his eyes when he noticed Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were only talking. What was going on? Was the atmosphere not perfect for kissing? Li An leaned out to watch them for a while. He finally gave up and was about to leave when he felt it was impossible for them to make any progress tonight. The moment he stepped back, his arms felt stiff and numb after leaning against the railing and watching them for so long. Li An could barely move to begin with. Since he was already struggling to keep his bnce, the moment he moved, he fell downstairs altogether. Mu Sheng had ced her hand on Li Hanchen¡¯s wrist to examine his pulse with her lips looking glossy. Li Hanchen looked even more deeply at her and leaned towards her. ¡°Was the candy good?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen looked at her deeply. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Before Li Hanchen finished his sentence, something came crashing down behind Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen swiftly stepped in front of Mu Sheng and blocked her. Li An¡¯s excruciating howls could be heard nearby. ¡°Big Bro! Help! I broke my leg! It¡¯s killing me. Am I going to be paralyzed?¡± Mu Sheng went speechless. She went over to examine Li An. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a superficial injury.¡± Since the balcony was only on the second floor and Li An was young, he was not badly hurt. Li An opened his eyes wide as he scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°Huh? I really thought I broke my leg or something. I am d it¡¯s okay.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li An got up from the ground. He furtively nced at Li Hanchen and saw him looking expressionless. Li An¡¯s face copsed as he went beside Mu Sheng. ¡°Sis-in-Law, I really didn¡¯t mean it. Look at how angry he is. You have to save me.¡± Help!?Li An detected Li Hanchen¡¯s fury and knew he was dead meat. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen seemedpletely normal to her, and she was unable to detect any angering from him. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go up and rest first?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng walked in with her bag. Li An wanted to secretly follow behind her, but Li Hanchen called for him. ¡°Li An, stay.¡± Li An howled desperately in his heart. After Mu Sheng had already entered her room, Li Hanchen walked into the living room. ¡°Come in.¡± Li An followed behind him cautiously. ¡°Bring your Math homework over.¡± Li Hanchen sat on the couch and looked at Li An. ¡°Okay.¡± Li An wanted to make an excuse and say there was no Math homework today, but the moment he saw Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes, he instantly swallowed his words. Li An brought his homework over. Li Hanchen flipped through them for a look and ced them by the side. ¡°Bring your pen over. I am going to watch you finish this. If you don¡¯t finish ten pages, you aren¡¯t allowed to sleep.¡± Li An opened his eyes wide and spoke with his voice trembling slightly. ¡°Ten¡­ ten pages?¡± Li Hanchen looked at him deeply. ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Li An kept his mouth shut as he sat down with his pen miserably and cried rivers of tears inside. Li An copsed 30 minutester as he looked at the homework sitting in front of him about function, range, monotonic function, and parity. He grabbed Li Hanchen¡¯s arm miserably. ¡°Big Bro, I am sorry.¡± Li Hanchen veered his eyes from the newspaper and looked at Li An. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have climbed up the balcony and fallen off it.¡± Li Hanchen continued reading the newspaper and ignored Li An. Li An was on the brink of tears. He grabbed Li Hanchen¡¯s arm and swayed it. ¡°I am sorry. I won¡¯t spy on you from now on. Please forgive me.¡± Even if his older brother and sister-inw were kissing right in front of him now, he wouldn¡¯t dare to watch them in action. He didn¡¯t want to get tortured by Math in the middle of the night. It waspletely inhuman to make him do Math! Li Hanchen put on a cold face and said nothing. Li An said softly, ¡°Big Bro, I am really sorry. I will never peek from now on. I am really tired, so I am going to bed. If I don¡¯t go to bed now, I am going to have trouble focusing in ss tomorrow.¡± Li Hanchen put down the paper and looked at Li An. ¡°Why do you hate studying so much?¡± Ever since Li Hanchen came back to the country, he never talked to Li An about school. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, he wanted to talk to Li An about it. Li An nodded. ¡°I am really bad at school. Everything is really hard for me.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Li Hanchen surprisingly did not reprimand Li An. Li An contemted before he said, ¡°I just want to hang around at home and do nothing.¡± Li Hanchen shot a chilly look at Li An right away. Li An shrank his neck. ¡°Big Bro, I was just kidding. I don¡¯t know what I want to do yet.¡± He did not know what he wanted to do in the future. No one in the Li family ever cared about him before. He used to have good grades when he was a kid, but his family disregarded him and kept ridiculing him no matter what his grades were. Over time, he stopped caring about his grades. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Li An. ¡°You will leave with me tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li An nodded before looking at Li Hanchen with anticipation. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Li Hanchen stood up. ¡°If I still see you standing here in three seconds, you will have to continue doing homework.¡± The moment Li Hanchen finished his sentence, Li An bolted upstairs and disappeared. Two secondster, he had already closed his bedroom door. Li Hanchen smiled as he shook his head slightly. He had no idea how this foolish little brother of his managed to survive for this long. Even though it was alreadyte at night and everyone had gone to bed, people kept thinking about Mu Sheng¡¯s live telecast. They were so blown away by her epic performance that they were unable to calm down. First thing in the morning, Mu Sheng became a hot topic online. Topics about God Mu showing her face and turning out to be Mu Sheng kept flooding the inte. People also kept talking about her singingst night. Thest piece of news that got out about Mu Sheng was her scandal with Qiao Siyu. Now that they suddenly saw these topics appearing online, they could not help feeling puzzled. What God Mu? The fans were getting increasingly shameless these days. Could any random person be considered a god? People tapped into the subject and saw a fan¡¯s video about God Mu showing her face. The public had some impression of God Mu. The shock they got from seeing her brilliant moves remained lingering in their hearts to this day. The moment they brought up God Mu, they thought about his awesome gaming skills. What did this have to do with Mu Sheng? People tapped on the video curiously. God Mu¡¯s familiar moves could be seen inside the footage. A girl dressed in white with a ponytail held a gun and moved through the gunfire and made the port area her territory. A line of words appeared on the footage as everyone watched God Mu excitedly. [Are you ready? God Mu is going to show her face!] It sessively piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity. Considering God Mu¡¯s cool moves, people really wanted to know whether he was a gorgeous young man. Mu Sheng¡¯s cool stunning face promptly appeared on the screen as she sat in front of theputer quietly with her fingers flying across the keyboard as she kept her eyes on the screen. Her cool exquisite features were so beautiful that it was impossible not to look at her. Everyone was stunned. [Is she God Mu¡¯s girlfriend? Well, she is certainly gorgeous.] [It is time for you to upgrade your inte service. This is God Mu, okay? She isn¡¯t his girlfriend. God Mu is Mu Sheng. The same minor actress who had a scandal with Qiao Siyu.] [You can gossip about Mu Sheng if you want, but please don¡¯t drag Qiao Siyu into this. He has already said he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Then again, I must say this young woman is certainly gorgeous. No, correction¡­ She is no ordinary beauty.] Some were still reeling in shock that Mu Sheng was God Mu while others were blown away by Mu Sheng¡¯s singing. A coolnguid voice flowed from the footage. It sounded as though they were having a nice rxing afternoon taking a walk along the beach and running into the sunset. [Oh god! Is that Mu Sheng? I simply didn¡¯t go online for a couple of days. Why is Mu Sheng so different now? How could she be capable of singing like this? Isn¡¯t she tone deaf?] [It is simply beautiful¡­ I haven¡¯t heard such a great voice in ages. I ampletely immersed in the song.] [Pftt. You are such country bumpkins. Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t have any singing technique to speak of. Her breathing ispletely wrong. Her singing is nothing. It¡¯s only good enough to fool dunces like you. If you don¡¯t know anything about singing, it is about time you learn something. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself out here, okay?] Mu Sheng became the hottest topic on social media. The moment she saw people praising Mu Sheng, Ruan Yingying nearly broke her freshly done nails. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get me some online marketing in social media? Have you done it? Who does Mu Sheng think she is? How could she be such a hot topic on social media? How could she surpass me?¡± Cat Live¡¯s viewership skyrocketed when Mu Sheng showed her face at the industry eventst night and it was impossible for Tiger Shark to do anything about it. Despite hiring Ruan Yingying to make an appearance, it was impossible to turn around the situation. Ruan Yingying was already furious about losing to Mu Sheng during the event. Now that Mu Sheng was a hot topic online, she couldn¡¯t help being even angrier. ¡°There is nothing we can do about it. The social media tform told us Mu Sheng is too hot right now, so if we want to surpass her, we have to pay billions to do it. Thepany doesn¡¯t have that kind of money.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The moment the talent agent finished her sentence, she threw a cup at the door. The staff scattered and retreated from the room, leaving Ruan Yingying smashing things in the room on her own. After an hour¡¯s drive into the suburbs, Li Hanchen finally got to the destination with Li An. Li An felt puzzled looking at the ce. ¡°Big Bro, why did you bring me here?¡± Chapter 180 - Read Each Others’ Minds

Chapter 180: Read Each Others¡¯ Minds

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Hanchen had brought Li An to a mine. They stood at the top of the mine as people walked up and down the mountain. The workers pushed their carts and tools as they worked diligently with sweat trickling down their faces into the coal. Workers were hard at work on the East side while it waspletely silent on the other end where the medical team waited for some workers to be rescued. Someone was carried out of the mine after the rescue team confirmed they had found someone. The worker¡¯s uniform waspletely covered by coal dust and was unrecognizable. He had just suffered from hypoxia and food and water shortage, so he was slightly swollen when he was carried out of the mine. Also, his wounds were covered with coal dust and looked scary. The worker had gotten trapped in the mine for nearly ten days. The moment he smelled fresh air, the macho 1.8-meter tall man wailed like a baby. Although Li An had a hard time at the Li residence, it wasn¡¯t a life or death situation, and it was the first time he was seeing this. Since he was a soft-hearted kid, he felt bad watching this. ¡°Big Bro?¡± Li Hanchen looked down the mountain. ¡°Do you feel bad for them?¡± Li An was briefly stunned before he replied, ¡°Uh huh. Are you trying to say that I will end up doing hardbor like them if I do not study hard?¡± Li Hanchen turned his head and looked at him deeply. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li An was at a loss. Why did Li Hanchen bring him here then? The howling man reminded Li Hanchen of himself when he was kidnapped since both of them were in equally desperate situations. The only difference was that the rescue team was around to save this worker, but Li Hanchen had to escape on his own. ¡°If I were the one trapped under the mine, would you want to save me?¡± Li An wanted to say it was impossible, but he promptly treated it seriously when he saw Li Hanchen¡¯s cool profile. ¡°Yes, I would.¡± ¡°How are you going to do it?¡± Li Hanchen turned his head and looked at Li An. His bright eyes looked reliant and at the same time innocent. ¡°How are you going to do it?¡± Li An¡¯s heart felt stifled. His lips parted but he did not know what to say. He would not know where to start if he wanted to save Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen looked at Li An. ¡°Has it ever crossed your mind? What¡¯s going to happen if I am not around?¡± ¡°Why would you disappear? Are you nning on leaving the country again?¡± Li An was flustered. Li Hanchen looked at him deeply. He had nned on disappearing in about a year, but all his ns had changed now that Mu Sheng had shown up to treat him. Regardless of whether he was around, he wanted Li An to have the ability to survive on his own. Li An took a step forward when he noticed Li Hanchen¡¯s silence. He grabbed Li Hanchen¡¯s arm and looked at him pitifully. ¡°I am sorry. I will study hard, so don¡¯t leave me ever again.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face instantly softened as he contemted. ¡°I won¡¯t ever leave you behind.¡± Li An finally felt better. He was not entirely clueless. Li An could keenly sense the change in Li Hanchen¡¯s mood when Li Hanchen asked him about what he would do if his older brother were trapped in the mine. ¡°Big Bro, what happened to you when you were kidnapped? Was it bad?¡± Li An raised his head and looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s cold profile and felt a little sad for him. He always felt sorry for himself because no one loved him and he had no academic achievement. Now that Li An had witnessed a life and death situation, he suddenly felt his problems were unworthy ofining about. He recalled Li Hanchen was captured by internationally renowned kidnappers, so he must have had a hard time escaping them. Li Hanchen turned his head sideways and nced at Li An and noticed his eyes were red. He promptly looked at him gently. ¡°Nope. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°You are lying. You must have suffered a lot.¡± For some reason, Li An keenly sensed the change in Li Hanchen¡¯s mood despite being apart for over a decade. Li Hanchen felt moved by his little brother¡¯s concern. He patted Li An¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Li An suddenly felt protective when he saw Li Hanchen¡¯s coolness. ¡°Big Bro, don¡¯t worry. I will be your and Sis-in-Law¡¯s protector one day!¡± Even though Li An was just a kid, Li Hanchen felt heartened by the look of determination on his child-like face. He nced at Li An and said, ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Uh huh!¡± Li An hugged Li Hanchen¡¯s arm clingily. ¡°Big Bro, you are the best older brother in the world!¡± Li Hanchen nced at him and said nothing. After Li An got into the car, he inadvertently saw a box in the trunk which was filled with five bundles of books and reading material. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°Are¡­ are these for me?¡± Qin Kai smiled as he looked at Li An. ¡°That¡¯s right. These are books from the principal¡¯s reading list.¡± Li An nced at the box filled with hundreds of books before he looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s cold face and looked upset. He wanted to take back his words. Li Hanchen was not the best older brother in the world. In reality, he was more like the evilest older brother on Earth! Meanwhile, at Li Group. A few secretaries looked at each other before gesturing for someone else to get a document signed. Everyone was worried about stepping on Li Ming¡¯s toes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a shot? Mr. Li trusts you a lot.¡± ¡°No way. Mr. Li looks so angry that he might eat you alive anytime. He is simply too scary.¡± Li Ming frowned as he watched Mu Sheng¡¯s live telecasts. He had already been watching them for 30 minutes, but he found it inconceivable that God Mu was Mu Sheng. They had been trying to headhunt God Mu for Tiger Shark. How could Mu Sheng be God Mu? A man dressed in a white suit came over just as the secretaries were discussing who should send the document for signing. ¡°Young Master Han, hi! Mr. Li is waiting for you inside.¡± Han Hao smiled. ¡°I know.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, he retrieved a few pieces of exquisitely packaged chocte from his pocket. ¡°This is for you girls.¡± Thedies watched shyly as Han Hao swanned into the office. Han Hao opened the door. ¡°Dude, what¡¯s going on? Why do you look so annoyed?¡± Li Ming nced at Han Hao. ¡°Did you see the news yesterday?¡± Han Hao sat on the couch and crossed his legs. ¡°Uh huh. Do you have to be so angry? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± Li Ming frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think things are a little strange with Mu Sheng?¡± Han Hao lit a cigarette. ¡°Mu Sheng showed that she was an excellent skier on public television. Now, she is good at gaming. As I understand, she wasn¡¯t this good in the past. Just think about it. When did she start to act abnormally?¡± Li Ming pondered. ¡°When I got engaged to Mu Xiao and she was forced to marry Li Hanchen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly it.¡± Han Hao exhaled cigarette smoke. ¡°Everyone in town knows Young Master Li is an avid skier. Also, you like gaming so much that you funded Tiger Shark. It¡¯s clear why she suddenly changed, right?¡± Li Ming felt it made sense. However, he thought about how hard Mu Sheng hit him recently and changed his mind. ¡°She really hates the sight of me now.¡± ¡°Women do that all the time. If there was no love, there would be no hate. She just wants to find justice for herself.¡± Han Hao gradually convinced Li Ming. Li Ming thought about Mu Sheng¡¯s brilliant gaming moves and felt he was right. Mu Sheng definitely wasn¡¯t a gamer in the past while Li Ming was famous for being an avid gamer, so she must have learned how to game and ski for his sake. ¡°I want her toe back to me, so you have to help me.¡± Li Ming looked at Han Hao. Mu Sheng had humiliated him publicly. He wanted Mu Sheng toe back to him so that he could dump her yet again. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Han Hao snapped his fingers with an evil look in his eyes. Li Ming kept his eyes trained on the screen as he watched Mu Sheng¡¯s live telecast, so he failed to notice the look on Han Hao¡¯s face. ¡ª¡ª After Mu Sheng revealed she was God Mu, she became very well-known and a lot of brands reached out to coborate with her. Tang Tiantian looked at the endless email requests at Midsummer¡¯s Night and almost passed out from all the excitement. Her eyes gleamed as she said, ¡°Tian, Sheng is awesome! Look at all these emails with requests asking to work with her!¡± Jiang Tian was moreposed. ¡°Go through the emails and pick out the good ones for Mu Sheng. A lot of thepanies will offer less money since Mu Sheng is still new to the trade and some of them might be badpanies.¡± Just as Jiang Tian expected, most of the offers came from unknownpanies. Although they made decent offers, they were unable to contribute to Mu Sheng¡¯s career long term, so it was no point working with them. The more Tang Tiantian went through the emails, the more disappointed she became. She finally found some hope when she saw apany name appearing on the letterhead. ¡°Wow! Lay¡¯s wants to work with us too. This is a good brand!¡± However, Lay¡¯s was not offering an ambassadorship deal. Instead, they wanted Mu Sheng to promote their products on her live telecast channel. It did not pay much, but it was an international brand, so Jiang Tian quickly decided on taking the job. Tang Tiantian quickly finalized the contract with Lay¡¯s and told Mu Sheng about the assignment. ¡°Okay. Got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Sheng contemted quizzically. She had neither sampled nor heard about potato chips in her past life. She could only ask Li Hanchen for help. Li Hanchen was in the office when he received a call from Mu Sheng. ¡°Hanchen, have you eaten potato chips before?¡± Li Hanchen went quiet briefly. He had never eaten them before, but he nodded. ¡°I will bring a box of chips back when Ie home tonight.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng wondered if Li Hanchen could read her mind. She had barely finished what she wanted to say, but Li Hanchen promptly knew why she called. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Okay. I have to go,¡± Mu Sheng said goodbye to Li Hanchen before hanging up the phone. Mu Sheng put her phone back into her pocket and took a few steps forward. ¡°Have you caught anything yet?¡± Chapter 181 - An Exception

Chapter 181: An Exception

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Kai had just received an order from Li Hanchen asking him to prepare the quarterly financial report. However, Li Hanchen¡¯s next order was for him to buy all the potato chips avable on the market. Despite being paid tens of millions per annum, Qin Kai could not draw a connection between the tasks. It did not once cross Qin Kai¡¯s mind that someone as cool as Mu Sheng would want to eat potato chips, but he certainly knew Li Hanchen was not a fan. Perhaps they were for Li An. Qin Kai felt this was the most likely reason. However, it did not seem like Li Hanchen¡¯s style to buy snacks for Li An¡­ ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± asked Li Hanchen as he raised his head when he noticed Qin Kai was still standing where he was. ¡°No, Mr. Li. I will get to it right away.¡± Meanwhile, Mu Sheng was standing beside a quietke and looking at its surface. Li Hanchen and Li An had left first thing in the morning. Since Mu Sheng did not have to work today, she decided toe out for a walk. She happened to encounter some old men fishing by theke. Mu Sheng had spent her entire life in theboratory and studying, so she had never seen people fishing. Even though she had a cool personality, she was particrly curious about everything. Mu Sheng saw the old men throwing some string out using a fishing rod and decided to wait for the fish to take the bait. Since this was a naturalke, its fish were wild and particrly agile, so it was not easy for them to take the bait. Mu Sheng waited for three whole hours. A white-haired and energetic-looking old man sitting by theke did not take notice of Mu Sheng at first, but he waster surprised by how patient she was and was terribly amazed. ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m impressed by your patience.¡± Mu Sheng nced at him and said nothing as she continued looking at the buoy floating on theke surface. The old man was not the chatty sort, but people always tried to make small talk with him. He had surprisingly encountered someone even less talkative than him. ¡°If you are bored waiting, I have a spare fishing rod you can use. Why don¡¯t you give it a shot? We can have a littlepetition while we are at it.¡± Mu Sheng looked at theke before she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The old man baited the hook for Mu Sheng. ¡°I tell you. The fish in thiske are super hard to fish, so most people go back empty-handed. Even though I have been fishing for decades, I only manage to catch one after waiting all afternoon.¡± Mu Sheng threw the line into theke as the old man spoke and moved the fishing rod gently. In a matter of seconds, Mu Sheng¡¯s line moved. A ck carp over 500 grams got pulled out of theke. The old man instantly ate his own words. ¡°You were really lucky.¡± A minuteter, sshing could be heard. She had caught another fish¡­ She repeatedly kept seeding in catching fish. Everyone stopped fishing and stood dumbstruck as they watched the youngdy pull out fish with every flick of her wrist. The old man was astonished. ¡°H¡­ how did you do it?¡± Mu Sheng pulled the fishing rod in and ced it in front of the old man. ¡°Thanks for lending me the fishing rod. I will give you half my catch. Bye-bye.¡± The moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence, she left. She looked at the bag of fish she had just caught and felt it was fun. The old man sensed his forehead throbbing as he looked at the fish jumping on the ground behind him. The strange girl had appeared out of nowhere. He wanted to say more to Mu Sheng, but she had disappeared without a trace. The old man looked at his empty fishhook and felt disappointed. He gestured into the distance and decided to stop fishing. Before long, an entourage of people walked over and took the fishing rod from him reverently. Just as the old man was about to turn and leave, he turned to look at the fish on the ground. ¡°Bring them back.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡± Li Hanchen came home very early and sat in the living room to wait for Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen heard a sounding from outside, so he walked over and saw Mu Shenging back with a bag in her hand. There were a lot of things that Li Hanchen did not like and fish was one of them. Back in the day, his abductors had tied him to the boat and dumped him into the ocean just for the fun of it while they were on the run. He was covered in wounds, so blood scattered into the ocean when strong currents of water came gushing towards him. Large sea creatures got attracted by the blood scent. Li Hanchen was eaten alive by a huge whale along with other prey and found himself in a nauseatingly fishy-smelling environment. He did his utmost to prevent himself from getting swallowed while he inhaled the fishy stench of half-digested fish and crustaceans. Despite his escape, Li Hanchen was so traumatized by the incident that he abhorred all manner of fish from then on. The stench was a stark reminder of the humiliation Li Hanchen had suffered after being thrown aboard and dragged through the ocean like a ything. He was swallowed alive by a whale and had lost all hope and could have died any moment. Even though Mu Sheng was standing outside the door, Li Hanchen could already smell the fish. He instantly frowned and his eyes turned dark. Since Mu Sheng had a lot of fun fishing, she walked happily with a joyful look on her face. She showed him the bag. ¡°Look at what I caught today.¡± She seemed like a proud child waiting for him to praise her. Li Hanchen suppressed his annoyance and did his best topose himself. ¡°That¡¯s brilliant.¡± Mu Sheng handed the bag to Li Hanchen. ¡°Shall we have this for dinner?¡± It was Mu Sheng¡¯s first time catching fish, so she looked very excited about eating it. Li Hanchen took the bag from her calmly. ¡°Okay.¡± He retrieved two pieces of candy from his pocket and ced them in Mu Sheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Here¡¯s your reward.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Sheng ate the candy as she went inside the house. The moment she saw cartons of potato chips in the living room, she was caught by surprise. ¡°That much?¡± The veins on Li Hanchen¡¯s hands throbbed as the smell of fish wafted from the stic bag and kept reminding him of the depressing incident from the past. All those horrible memories kepting out and testing his self-restraint. Mu Sheng waspletely distracted by the potato chips. She walked straight up to them and opened a bag of original vor chips in yellow packaging. Although it was slightly oily, it was very crispy. It was salty and tasted good. Since it was rather good, Mu Sheng ate another piece of potato chip before she turned and held a piece by Li Hanchen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Try some. This is pretty good.¡± Just when Li Hanchen thought his dark emotions were about to burst from his body, a faint scent wafted into his nose. Li Hanchen lowered his head and looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s cool beautiful eyes. The coolness in her eyes seemed to soothe all his frustration. He said, ¡°I will pass.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Mu Sheng pulled her hand back and ate the chip crisply. Li Hanchen instantly heard her eating the chip. That potato chip was just an inch from his mouth earlier, but Mu Sheng had eaten it. A new sensation surged through his body. It radiated from his heart before coursing throughout his body, making him a little warm. Mu Sheng felt there was something amiss with Li Hanchen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen looked at her deeply. ¡°Some of the water from the bag has gotten onto my hands, so I can¡¯t get myself a cup.¡± Mu Sheng caught on to what he meant. In her past life, she often helped her colleagues to take things since it was normal to have both hands upied when they were in the middle of experimenting. However, this time it was very different. Mu Sheng handed a ss of water to Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen ced his lips against the cup as he looked at her deeply like a snow wolf ready to pounce and attack her. Mu Sheng inexplicably felt uneasy and instinctively veered her eyes. A burst of gentleughter came from diagonally above. Li Hanchen¡¯s cool eyes lit up slightly. ¡°How am I supposed to drink like this?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head and realized that the cup was too far away from Li Hanchen, so she moved it towards his lips again. ¡°Stop talking and just drink.¡± Li Hanchen did not look at her as he lowered his eyes to conceal the smile on his face. The moment Auntie Lin saw the bag of fish in the kitchen, she was so startled that she nearly lost grip on her knife. Everyone in the alliance knew Li Hanchen detested fish. The moment anything tasted remotely fishy, he would go into a fit. All the people who had made the same mistake of bringing fish near him were taken care of. No one dared to test his patience when it came to fish. Auntie Lin was so terrified that she wanted to remove the bag and throw it out right away. Just as she was about to leave the kitchen, Li Hanchen¡¯s eyesnded on the bag as he said, ¡°I brought the fish here. Why don¡¯t you cook it for dinner?¡± Before Auntie Lin could wrap her mind around it, Li Hanchen had already turned and left. Li An had volunteered to revise at school after ss, so he did note back to the vi and only Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were home for dinner. Mu Sheng looked at the plump white steamed fish curiously before she reached her chopsticks out and took some as though it were meat. Li Hanchen promptly stopped her. He looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°You can¡¯t eat it yet.¡± Mu Sheng pulled her chopsticks back. She watched as Li Hanchen patiently deboned the fish until only soft flesh remained before he ced it in her bowl. Mu Sheng took a bite of the fish. Since she had just caught the fish earlier, it was undoubtedly fresh. Li Hanchen proceeded to debone all her fish for the rest of dinner. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen¡¯s bowl when she was almost done eating. Even though he had spent all night deboning fish, he had yet to eat it himself. Mu Sheng wanted to try deboning the fish herself. She took another piece of fish and carefully removed its bones before cing it in Li Hanchen¡¯s bowl. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes froze before he finally took the fish and ced it in his mouth. Li Hanchen hated its fishy scent as usual, but he did not feel nauseous this time. Li Hanchen tightened his fists under the table as the smell of fish spread throughout his mouth and refused to dissipate, so he went to pour himself a ss of water. Mu Sheng had already tried deboning more fish when he went to get a ss of water. She ended up doing a bad job and choking herself on the fishbone. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Chapter 182 - Queen of Marketing

Chapter 182: Queen of Marketing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Hanchen put down the ss in his hand and stood up. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Mu Sheng opened her mouth. Li Hanchen scrutinized it carefully and found a piece of very fine fishbone stuck in her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me help you get it out.¡± Li Hanchen held Mu Sheng¡¯s chin with his left hand as he held a pair of slim chopsticks with his right hand to carefully locate the fishbone. Mu Sheng raised her head. Since Li Hanchen was checking Mu Sheng¡¯s throat, he was so close that she was able to see all the hair on his brows. He was particrly focused, so his brows were frowning slightly as he worked gently with a serious look on his face. Mu Sheng automatically swallowed her saliva. Li Hanchen had almost gotten the fishbone out, but it went back in when Mu Sheng swallowed saliva, so she winced and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng sternly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Don¡¯t you know how serious this is? Stop moving already.¡± Despite Li Hanchen¡¯s angry tone, Mu Sheng did not get upset. Instead, she could keenly sense Li Hanchen¡¯s concern. Li Hanchen¡¯s tactics worked, and Mu Sheng stopped moving as he worked at getting the fishbone out. After Li Hanchen pulled out the fishbone, he seemed angry. The fishbone was particrly long and fine. This time, she was lucky it got stuck in a highly visible location. If it had gone any deeper, the consequences were unimaginable. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen. Despite the slight pain in her throat, she wanted to eat fish. ¡°I want more fish.¡± Li Hanchen nced at her before sitting back down to carefully debone the fish and cing them in her bowl. Mu Sheng looked satisfied as she took a bite of soft plump fish and forgot about the little ident with the fishbone earlier. A helpless look emerged in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. He could tell that Mu Sheng was like a child when it came to taking care of herself. ¡°It is very hard to get all the bones out.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded as she chewed the food, making her right cheek slightly puffed. Li Hanchen pointed at the fishbone on the table. ¡°If you ever want to eat fish, do it at home; I will help you debone it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. A thought crossed Li Hanchen¡¯s mind when Mu Sheng agreed to everything he said so easily. ¡°People say that only one person in your life can get all the fishbone out. If someone else does it, it won¡¯t be clean.¡± Mu Sheng looked puzzled. She found this strange, but Li Hanchen did not seem like he was joking at all. Li Hanchen lowered his head to conceal the deviousness in his eyes when he detected Mu Sheng¡¯s suspicions. ¡°Nothing went wrong when you ate the fish I deboned earlier, right? The ident only happened when you did it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng stopped chewing. This made sense. Li Hanchen suppressed the smile on his face. ¡°From now on, I am the only person who can help debone your fish.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Li Hanchen ced more fish into her bowl. ¡°All done. Have more.¡± After dinner, Mu Sheng headed back to her room to do a live telecast. Ever since the eventst night, people came to know that Mu Sheng was God Mu. Since Mu Sheng had to promote some Lay¡¯s potato chips, she turned on the camera right away. The viewers were busy talking about the eventst night when a stunning face suddenly appeared on the channel. Since she was at home, Mu Sheng was dressed simply in a white knitted sweater with some of her cor bone showing. Even though she was not wearing any makeup, herplexion glowed. The cool look in her eyes made her as beautiful as plum blossoms growing from the cliff in winter. She was a mind-blowing and untouchable beauty. [OMIGOD! She¡¯s gorgeous! Honey, over here!] [Oh god. Why is my hubby so good-looking? She looks so cool! Why didn¡¯t I previously realize how beautiful she was even though she was already working in the entertainment industry?] [Did she really not use some beauty filter? I have a feeling she got some work done on her face. How could anyone have such perfect proportions? I am sure she went for cosmetic surgery.] [Do you have a problem? If you don¡¯t want to use your eyes, feel free to donate them to someone who needs them.] ¡°Good evening.¡± The moment Mu Sheng¡¯s cool voice came over the speakers, everyone thought about her singingst night. A lot of viewers requested Mu Sheng to sing. Some of the viewers even sent her a lot of gifts. Typically, live telecasters often eded to the viewers¡¯ requests so as to help improve their poprity, so everyone shouted for her to sing. Mu Sheng nced at theirments and said, ¡°Nope.¡± She did it because she was working for Cat Live at an official event. Since she was not doing any official activity, she felt it was unnecessary for her to sing. Mu Sheng turned on the game after finishing her sentence. Even though the viewers kept asking her why not, it was useless. She was always very focused while she was gaming and failed to notice the question marks floating across the screen. Even though the viewers kept threatening to leave if she refused to sing, everyone yelled ¡°Awesome!¡± the moment Mu Sheng executed her wless maneuvers in-game! Li Ming sat in front of hisputer at home as he watched Mu Sheng nimbly finish off an entire team of enemies on her live telecast. Her profile looked cool and untouchable. Li Ming was awestruck by her beauty. Ever since Mu Sheng woke up at the hospital, she seemed like apletely different woman. Despite her new personality, she had be a lot more intriguing. A light swept across Li Ming¡¯s eyes as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s lofty confident aura. Li Ming¡¯s phone rang. The moment he saw the caller ID, he hesitated before answering it, ¡°Hi, Xiaoxiao. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Mu Xiao said quizzically, ¡°Ming, it is only slightly past 9:00 pm. I usually sleep at 10:30 pm.¡± Li Ming finally paid more attention to the conversation. ¡°I meant it is very cold tonight, so you should sleep early. If you get a cold from staying upte, I will be heartbroken.¡± Li Ming watched Mu Sheng move wlessly on the screen as she sessfully sniped a moving target a thousand clicks away from her and could not help eximing, ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Ming? What are you talking about?¡± Li Ming snapped out of his daze and said, ¡°Nothing. Have an early night. Aren¡¯t we going to the hospital tomorrow? You need some good rest.¡± Mu Xiao waspletely unsuspecting. ¡°Okay. Good night, Ming.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Good night.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Ming continued watching Mu Sheng game for a while longer before calling Tiger Shark¡¯s manager. ¡°You have three days to make Mu Sheng join us.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± After ying a few more rounds of the game, Mu Sheng started to feel hungry, so she stood up. ¡°I am going to get a snack.¡± [Wow! Does a beauty like her eat snacks at night? I have finally found something inmon with her. That makes me a beauty too!] [Excuse me! When gorgeous women say they want a snack at night, all they eat is a single cucumber. You are talking about yellow braised chicken, river snail rice noodles, and a cup of bubble tea to top it off when you say you need supper.] [Humph! You got it wrong. I need to add an egg and sausage to my river snail rice noodles. How could you look down on me?] The viewers kept chatting nonstop as they waited for Mu Sheng toe back. Before long, they heard some noise. Mu Sheng opened the door and came back with a carton that measured up to her waist. She ced the box on the ground and went out again. No one knew what she was trying to do, so they could only wait quietly. In roughly three minutes, she came back with a huge ss filled with a dark-colored fluid. They finally realized it was coca-c when they saw the bubbles and ice inside the ss. Mu Sheng got back in her seat before she reached her hand out to pull out a yellow bag of half-eaten potato chips from earlier in the afternoon. Mu Sheng took a piece of potato chip and ate it. Since Mu Sheng¡¯s microphone was high quality, people could hear the crisp sound of the chips clearly. It really triggered the audience¡¯s appetite just listening to her. Mu Sheng proceeded to briefly describe how the potato chips tasted just like how thepany requested. ¡°These chips are original vored. It¡¯s salted and tastes pretty good.¡± After eating a few pieces of chips, Mu Sheng opened a green bag of cucumber-vored potato chips and took to a bite before frowning. ¡°Average.¡± Next, Mu Sheng opened a bag of lemon-vored potato chips and looked satisfied after trying some. ¡°This tastes refreshing and I approve.¡± ...¡­. Mu Sheng opened a bag of wasabi-vored chips. After taking a small bite, Mu Sheng stopped eating. Although she did not say a word, it was clear she did not fancy it from the look in her eyes. Mu Sheng looked like azy cat when she was eating and she took small bites until her face swelled slightly. She looked absolutely adorable. Also, it helped that she was gorgeous. Hence, it whetted the viewers¡¯ appetite watching her eat. Mu Sheng provided everyone with a link for Lay¡¯s potato chips. ¡°There is a sale today. If you are interested, please click on the link and buy some.¡± [Was she doing some promotion for the chips? She simply suddenly ate chips without making herself clear. I have a feeling she was simply using the opportunity to have a snack.] [I really want to try those wasabi vored potato chips. Haha! I wonder how bad it tastes.] [Don¡¯t you think Mu Sheng looks very authentic when she is eating? Haha! She really ate a lot of potato chips and sampled every single vor and even came armed with a bubbly soda. From the looks of it, she really enjoys food!] Mu Sheng checked the time after promoting the potato chips and realized it was already 11:00 pm. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. See you tomorrow.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Mu Sheng ended the live telecast. Her viewers were now very ustomed to Mu Sheng signing off punctually. Everyone knew she was even more punctual than a clock. The moment it was 11:00 pm, she would leave without fail. Lay¡¯s marketing department regretted their decision to hire Mu Sheng to promote their products when they saw her live telecast. Other live telecasters would have said a lot of nice things about the products and described them in great detail. However, Mu Sheng simply said a few brief words. Also, Mu Sheng was only satisfied with two vors after trying dozens of vors. She had clearly disapproved of all the other vors. ¡°I told you not to hire a small-time actress like her. She was unprofessional and didn¡¯t do her job. Why didn¡¯t you keep an eye on her? Now that she has messed up, are you going to be the one exining yourself to the boss?¡± The manager was beside himself with fury. He was dead meat now and his boss was bound to scold him first thing in the morning. Fortunately, they had only struck a one-off promotion deal with Mu Sheng and did not sign a long-term contract with her. Although he was bound to get scolded by his boss badly, the damage was manageable. The manager waved his hand sadly. ¡°Enough. You may leave. I am going home to get some rest as well and prepare myself mentally for the scolding tomorrow.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, he sighed in his heart as he packed his stuff. Company sales had been doing badly to begin with, and Mu Sheng¡¯s promotion had failed. His job was certainly getting tougher by the day. Since most of the people had left thepany by now, no one was around to see the statistics on theputer blinking and surging wildly. The manager entered his superior¡¯s office dejectedly first thing in the morning. ¡°Sir, I am here to apologize about¡­¡± Just as he was about to say he was talking about Mu Sheng¡¯s failed promotionst night, his superior patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Well done! I will give you a raise and increase your bonus. You did a fantastic job with the online promotion. I didn¡¯t realize you had been following the gaming industry so closely. You are really on top of the trends. Everyone in thepany really has to take a leaf from you.¡± The manager raised his head and saw his superior beaming brightly and felt lost. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to punish me?¡± His superior opened his eyes wide. ¡°You have given us such a huge sales volume. Why should I punish you? Didn¡¯t you see the sales we receivedst night? It was all thanks to you!¡± The manager took a look at the invoice and noticed that the Lay¡¯s online store received over a hundred thousand ordersst night. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Even though his superior had never seen Mu Sheng¡¯s live telecast, he had certainly watched itst night. He could not wrap his mind around how Mu Sheng¡¯s brief promotion could cause such a surge in the sales numbers. The manager was oblivious that the market was flooded with so many exquisitely packaged products that the consumers werepletely desensitized by beautiful advertisements and persuasive copywriting generated by professional marketing teams. Mu Sheng¡¯s authenticity had inadvertently struck a chord with the consumers. A lot of customers even purchased the vors that Mu Sheng did not like simply out of curiosity about how they tasted. ¡°Well done!¡± The superior was delighted. ¡°Contact Mu Sheng and tell her we want her to market our products long term.¡± ¡°Of course. I will get to it right away.¡± The manager was delighted that he did not have to get reprimanded and punished. Instead, he got promoted. Hence, he went about settling the matter happily. There was a light drizzle the next day and the weather was cold. The stone lions nking the Mu residence entrance were wet from the rain. A ck car drove over from a distance, but the door did not automatically open when it arrived. ¡°Young Mistress Sheng and Mr. Li, the garden path is under maintenance, so no cars can enter. Please get out of the car and walk in on foot,¡± said a middle-aged butler dressed in uniform to Mu Sheng as he stood beside the car. Despite wording himself politely, the butler stood with his back straight as he looked down at them sideways and nced at Li Hanchen with a clear look of contempt on his face. ¡°Mr. Li, since the quality of your tires is average, I am worried they will ruin the newlyid marble tiles.¡± Mu Sheng did not mind walking in, but her eyes instantly turned cold when she caught the butler ridiculing Li Hanchen. ¡°Do you want us to walk in?¡± Chapter 183 - Mu Sheng Won’t Go Easy

Chapter 183: Mu Sheng Won¡¯t Go Easy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Mistress Sheng.¡± The butler nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s clothing with a look of disdain. ¡°Can you please put on the shoe cover we have prepared so as not to damage the tiles? The tiles are imported from abroad. The moment they are damaged, it will cost a bomb to rece them.¡± Mu Sheng nced inside the vi. Even though it had an exquisite renovation, small cracks could be seen at a close look. The Mu family was doing well when her mother married the family, but it gradually went into decline. Even though they remained well known in the capital, everyone in the family knew all that remained was a shell. Zhang Man had sent Mu Sheng an invitation for her birthday banquet and even asked her over to prepare a gown for Mu Sheng. Since Mu Sheng was not working, she came over with Li Hanchen today to find out what the Mu family was trying to do. She did not expect an insignificant butler to have the audacity to humiliate her. The original owner of the body probably had a very low status in the family. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°Let¡¯s leave so that we won¡¯t damage their marble tiles.¡± The Mu family had sent her the invitation, so the Mu family was bound to get worried if she left. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen nodded and turned the car around as the butler watched them leave in surprise. ¡°Hey, you.¡± The butler called after them, but Li Hanchen¡¯s car had already disappeared into the distance. The butler frowned. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare they enter the vi driving that jalopy? Even the servants drive better cars than him.¡± Zhang Man sat on the couch in the living room drinking tea elegantly. She nced at the door and said quizzically, ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± ¡°Mom, who are you waiting for?¡± Mu Xiao came downstairs. She looked a little pale and tired. ¡°My dear daughter.¡± Zhang Man pulled Mu Xiao¡¯s hand and made her sit beside her. ¡°I told Mu Sheng to swing by today. I prepared a gown for her to wear at my birthday banquet since she epted the invitation.¡± Mu Xiao nodded. ¡°Why do you have to prepare her gown?¡± ¡°You silly girl.¡± Zhang Man smiled. ¡°If I take care of her dress, she will have to wear whatever I give her.¡± All these years, she had taken care of Mu Sheng¡¯s wardrobe. Even though she wore designer clothes, Mu Sheng looked cheap in them. Mu Xiao caught her mother¡¯s drift. ¡°Mom, you are so smart.¡± The butler walked in. ¡°Is Mu Sheng here yet?¡± Zhang Man looked at the butler. ¡°Young Mistress Sheng?¡± A look of contempt swept across the butler¡¯s eyes. ¡°She came in some lousy car. How could we let someone drive into the Mu residence with such a lousy car? I told her to get out of the car and walk in, but she refused and left altogether.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Man stood up. ¡°How could you let her leave?¡± ¡°Young Madam, I thought¡­¡± He thought everyone in the family hated Mu Sheng, so he assumed Zhang Man did not want to see her and deliberately made things hard for Mu Sheng. ¡°Never mind.¡± Zhang Man waved her hand. ¡°You may leave. Just prepare her outfit and send it to her.¡± Zhang Man felt it was impossible for Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen to possess any decent designer clothing. She did not want Mu Sheng to embarrass the family bying dressed in fake goods, so she decided to prepare something using Mu Sheng¡¯s size, but it did not have to be overly exquisite. Mu Sheng was looking out the car window at the rain outside when she received a text notification. She raised her head and noticed it was from Zhang Man. [My dear daughter, the butler made a mistake. I just found out you have already left. Since it is raining today, be careful on your way back. Remember toe over for my birthday banquet. I will get someone to send you your gown. Love you!] The moment Mu Sheng saw the text message, she went speechless. She swiped through her text conversation with Zhang Man and learned that Zhang Man had sent a lot of text messages just like this one to the original owner of the body in the past. The original owner of the body was stupid enough to trust Zhang Man and thought Zhang Man treated her like her biological daughter. It was clear from the chat history that she liked Zhang Man a lot. Mu Sheng tapped on the screen and replied to Zhang Man: [Okay.] A smug look emerged in Zhang Man¡¯s eyes when she saw Mu Sheng¡¯s reply. From the looks of it, she was the same old idiot. ¡°Mom, I heard Master Ouyang has returned to the country.¡± An evil look radiated from Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes when she saw the text message Zhang Man had received. ¡°I heard about it as well. Master Ouyang Is back in town looking for a disciple. Xiaoxiao, you have to work hard and try to be his disciple. The moment you do, I can walk with my head held high in high society,¡± said Zhang Man as she patted the back of Mu Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, how could I have the chance to get close to Master Ouyang?¡± Although the Mu family were elites, they had declined vastly and lost a lot of connections in the process, so it was near impossible for her to get close to Master Ouyang ¡°I have already asked around.¡± Zhang Man smiled. ¡°Your university has invited him to give a lecture. You just need to perform from somewhere he can hear you when the timees.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiao looked at Zhang Man in surprise. ¡°Uh huh. News about his lecture will be released in a couple of days, just you wait and see.¡± Zhang Man felt annoyed that this intel had cost her a high-quality blood jade bracelet. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiao nodded. She had to make Master Ouyang ept her as his disciple. If she could be Master Ouyang¡¯s disciple, she did not have to worry about Li Ming¡¯s mother objecting when she married into the Li family. She would never have to worry about the gulf between their statuses with backing like that. Li Hanchen went on a drive with Mu Sheng in the drizzle. Mu Sheng did not conceal her curiosity towards the city sights. Li Hanchen did not ask why a local would act as though she had never seen the city before. Since Li Hanchen was very knowledgeable, he introduced all the major sights to Mu Sheng and she found it intriguing. The two of them drove around the Third Ring Road as light rain fell on the car window leaving sshes in the air. Mu Sheng ate candy as she listened to Li Hanchen talk about the history of the stone lions outside before she gradually fell asleep. After they got home, Li Hanchen called Mu Sheng just as she was about to open the door and get out of the car. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng turned her head quizzically. ¡°From now on, do not show your curiosity to anyone else.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng solemnly. ¡°If there is anything you want to know, you can ask me about it.¡± How could someone who has grown up in the capital not even know where the city square was? It was fine for her to do this in front of him, but anyone else would immediately feel suspicious about it. Mu Sheng pursed her lips. To begin with, she felt she probably would not ask someone else about this, but she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª¡ª A month had already gone by after the new school term started. Metropolis University always conducted monthly exams, so Mu Sheng went to school to take it when she learned about it. However, there was something different about the school atmosphere this time. Chapter 184 - Master Ouyang Is Attracted by Mu Sheng’s Piano

Chapter 184: Master Ouyang Is Attracted by Mu Sheng¡¯s Piano

Metropolis University was the most famous university in the country, so a lot of activities were held on the campus and a lot of signboards for exhibitions could usually be seen on the roadside. There were a lot more signboards disyed today. Also, they were all about the same cultured-looking man. Mu Sheng took a second look when she noticed he was Ouyang He, a lifetime member of the International Music Association. The International Music Association was the highest music authority in the world. To date, it had no more than 50 members. Just this connection alone meant Ouyang He was a national treasure. ording to the description on the signboard, Ouyang He was the most talented pianist in the country and had subliminal skills. Mu Sheng could not help feeling curious since his piano skills were deemed subliminal. Mu Sheng checked the time and noticed that his lecture ovepped with her exam. She contemted before going over to the office to register for a ticket and headed over to the hall. When Mu Sheng got to the entrance, someone stopped her. Since she did not have a ticket, the security guard refused to let her enter. Mu Sheng did not insist. Instead, she went to an empty ssroom in the art department with her bag. All the ssrooms were equipped withputers, so Mu Sheng turned on aputer, entered some code, and quickly gained ess to the surveince footage inside the hall. Ouyang He had high status, so the decoration in the hall looked high-end and serious. The audience sat quietly and did their best not to ruin the artistic atmosphere. The school principal spoke a few words. After that, three other department heads gave their speeches before a refined man in his thirties dressed in a silver suit went on stage. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank the school for inviting me here. I used to study at Metropolis University. Now that I am back in school, I can¡¯t help feeling emotional.¡± Master Ouyang looked cultured and sounded warm as he spoke. Mu Sheng thought Ouyang He would perform a lot during his lecture. However, Ouyang He proceeded to get interviewed by the host for the rest of the lecture and did not perform as Mu Sheng hoped. Mu Sheng lost interest after waiting for a while. Just as she was about to turn off theputer, Ouyang He shared some inspiration he had aftering back to his homnd and stood up. ¡°Coming back home has inspired me a lot. Last night while I was admiring the moon at the schoolke, Iposed a song. Since I got inspired by Metropolis University, it is only befitting that I present it to the school.¡± The moment Ouyang He finished his sentence, he sat in front of the piano. Mu Sheng¡¯s hands halted, and she left theputer on. Admiration rose in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes the moment he yed the first note. Any music connoisseur could tell that it was truly befitting to call Ouyang He a piano master. Ouyang He¡¯s new song was slow and rxing. It felt as dark as the night but gave off a bright and gentle feeling. The audience was quickly transported and found themselves standing in front of theke at night with moonlight flickering across theke surface. The moon was so captivating that it left its audience enraptured. Even though some of the true beauty of the piano was lost since she was not hearing it live, she could imagine how moving it must be to hear it in person judging from how the song sounded. The audience waspletely immersed in Ouyang He¡¯s song. Mu Xiao felt very moved by the song. She looked at Ouyang He and felt he certainly lived up to his name as a master. If she could be his disciple, she would have the ticket to ess the capital¡¯s high society and marry into the Li family while proudly bathing in glory. Mu Xiao held her phone tightly as she thought about what Zhang Man said. After Ouyang He was done performing and getting ready to leave the stage, Mu Xiao quietly stood up and left the hall. Ouyang He¡¯s performance had inspired Mu Sheng. Music slowly flowed in the air as she sat in front of the piano and yed it. Mu Sheng was in her own world as sheposed music in the empty ssroom. It felt as though she was no longer in an empty ssroom at Metropolis University. Instead, she was in an exuberant forest where fairies flew around in the air as deer walked by the river and rabbits yed in the fallen leaves. Everything about the song sounded ethereal. Ouyang He stopped the school staff from sending him any further once they got to the art department. ¡°Thanks. I would like to take a walk by myself since I haven¡¯t been here for years,¡± said Ouyang He as he smiled. Since Ouyang He was an important man in the local music industry, the teachers did not insist on getting in his way. ¡°Okay then. Thank you so much for giving the lecture. It was a real boon to us.¡± After bidding farewell to the teachers, Ouyang He walked slowly on the school path. As sses were going on, there weren¡¯t a lot of people walking around. Ouyang He looked at the ivy-covered walls and the dust on the window and thought about how it was like when he used to study here. He happily reminisced as he looked around and walked on the campus. However, Ouyang He halted in his steps when he got to the art department. He suddenly turned his head to look at a ssroom at the end of the second floor. Since Ouyang He was a musician, he was particrly sensitive to music. He could keenly sense someone ying piano in that ssroom. It sounded as though the pianist had juste up with this song. The lovely music made him feel as though he was in a lively forest for one moment before it brought him to some lonely mountains the next. Moonlight scattered everywhere, and it felt as though he was having an out-of-body experience and flying everywhere the song willed him to go. It sounded happy and unrestrained. Ouyang He was so enraptured by the song that he forgot about walking. He stood by the roadside with his eyes closed and felt utterly immersed in the music. Moonlight swept over thends across the rivers. Just as it was about to soar into the heavens and reach its climax, the music stopped abruptly. Ouyang He waited for some time, but he heard nothing. He finally opened his eyes and strode over wanting to find out who the pianist was. Ouyang He¡¯s phone suddenly rang at this very moment. He nced at the caller ID and frowned before he halted. After looking at his phone for some time, he finally answered it. ¡°He, save me!¡± A miserable voice came from over the phone. Ouyang He was stunned. ¡°Where are you?¡± The caller quickly gave Ouyang He the location. Ouyang He held the phone as he looked upstairs. ¡°Okay. Just stay put and wait for me. I aming over now. Don¡¯t do anything rash until I get there.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Ouyang He left the art department and ran over to the parking lot worriedly. Meanwhile, Mu Sheng frowned as she looked at the intruder. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Xiao looked at her inconceivably. ¡°Were you the one ying the piano earlier?¡± For a moment, Mu Xiao was unable to keep up her usual fake smile as she was simply too shocked. Zhang Man had made arrangements to keep this ssroom empty for Mu Xiao. Since this ssroom was located near the school¡¯s main path, Ouyang He was bound to walk past it. Mu Xiao hurriedly went upstairs when she saw Ouyang Heing this way. She wanted to perform that new song she had mysteriouslye into possession of. After practicing for days, she was finally able to y it smoothly. She did not expect to hear beautiful piano musicing from the room when she got to the door. Mu Xiao would have suspected it was Ouyang He if she did not know for a fact that he was on the sidewalk. After all, the pianist had a mind-blowing talent. Ouyang He was about to walk past the art department. If Mu Xiao did not send the culprit away, she would be toote, so she anxiously opened the door. The moment she saw the person sitting in front of the piano, she was shocked. She had spected about who the pianist was, but it never dawned on her that Mu Sheng was capable of ying such aplicated and elegant piece. Mu Sheng was always tone-deaf and a slow learner. All her life, Mu Sheng had been reduced to pure decoration and served only to make Mu Xiao look good. Mu Xiao asked yet again when Mu Sheng refused to answer, ¡°Was that you ying the piano?¡± Mu Sheng nced at Mu Xiao before pulling her hands from the piano. Piano was all about inspiration. All the inspiration she had after watching Ouyang He perform disappeared when Mu Xiao showed up, so she stood up and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you afford to treat your eyes?¡± In an instant, Mu Xiao¡¯s head rumbled in disbelief, but the facts were the facts. Mu Sheng was the only person in the ssroom. Since anti-theftting was installed on the windows, it was impossible for someone to run out of the room after ying the song without her knowing. That meant Mu Sheng was a piano expert! Then why had she pretended she could not y piano all these years? A million questions rose in Mu Xiao¡¯s mind, but now was not the time to clear her doubts. Ouyang He was going to get here any minute, so she could not let Mu Sheng be his disciple. Absolutely not! Mu Xiao contemted before she stepped forward and put on a calm expression. ¡°As I understand, you are supposed to be in the middle of an exam now. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting kicked out of the university if you do not attend it?¡± Mu Sheng was unafraid, but she simply did not want to see the likes of Mu Xiao, so she took her bag and wanted to leave. A couple of stepster, Mu Sheng suddenly halted and looked at Mu Xiao. ¡°The pride of the family?¡± The original owner of the body was very talented and won a lot of prizes when she was a child since her mother used to be the most gifted youngdy among her peers. After Mu Xiao came to the Mu residence, the original owner of the body gradually lost her talent and Mu Xiao became the pride of the family. The moment Mu Sheng saw the hate in Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes, she thought about how Mu Xiao had tortured the original owner of the body all those years. Mu Xiao had used the original owner of the body to make herself look good. Hence, Mu Sheng could not resist mocking her. Mu Sheng left the ssroom and ignored Mu Xiao after finishing her sentence. Mu Xiao¡¯s face became distorted in fury from behind. Mu Sheng was mocking her! She was undoubtedly ridiculing her! How could Mu Sheng have the cheek to mock her? Mu Xiao clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her flesh. Mu Sheng walked out of the ssroom and bumped into Xiao Ziyu. Xiao Ziyu looked at Mu Sheng and frowned. He was worried that she had found out he was having ss here and was waiting for him to show up. However, Mu Sheng did not even cast an eye at him and simply walked past him. Xiao Ziyu exhaled in relief before entering the ssroom to see Mu Xiao inside. ¡°Was that you ying the piano earlier?¡± Chapter 185 - Mu Sheng Is Loaded

Chapter 185: Mu Sheng Is Loaded

Mu Xiao was so infuriated by Mu Sheng that her face was contorted. The moment she heard someone enter the room, sheposed herself and frowned slightly. ¡°Xiao Ziyu?¡± Mu Xiao looked shocked. He was Metropolis University¡¯s school heartthrob and he always had a cool distant aura. Although she was not interested in Xiao Ziyu, it was a real honor to talk to him, and her vanity was deeply satisfied by the attention. Moreover, there was a long-time rumor going on in school saying that Xiao Ziyu was somehow rted to the Mu family. Xiao Ziyu nced at the piano beside Mu Xiao. On his way here, the only people he encountered were Mu Xiao and Mu Sheng. It was impossible for Mu Sheng to have such mastery over the piano, so it had to be Mu Xiao since she was a well-known talent from thenguage department. A look of admiration rose in Xiao Ziyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°That song was really good.¡± Xiao Ziyu was from the Xiao family, so he had seen a lot ever since young. Now that he was praising Mu Xiao for her excellent piano skills, he naturally meant it. Mu Xiao was stunned. She nced at the piano before looking at Xiao Ziyu. ¡°Did you see Mu Sheng walking out of the ss earlier?¡± The moment she talked about Mu Sheng, Xiao Ziyu looked annoyed. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t finish ying. She must have interrupted you, right?¡± She was such bad luck. Mu Xiao was caught by surprise when she saw the look of disdain in his eyes. Her eyes glinted as she lowered them before raising her head shyly. ¡°Thanks.¡± Xiao Ziyu took a seat. ¡°It was genuinely wonderful. Do you think you can finish ying the second half of this song?¡± He really wanted to hear the rest of the song. Mu Xiao nodded her head. ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Xiao walked up in front of the piano and ced her hands on the keyboard. ¡°Ow.¡± She suddenly held her right wrist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Ziyu walked up to check on her. ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Xiao¡¯s right hand trembled as she ced it on the keyboard. ¡°My tendonitis is acting up. I will go to the hospital for a checkup after finishing the song.¡± Xiao Ziyu strode forward and looked worried. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t you go get it checked out first? Since we are studying at the same university, you can y for me anytime. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Mu Xiao held her wrist as she stood up with a pitiful look on her face. ¡°In that case, I will go to the hospital now.¡± ¡°Let me walk you out.¡± Since Mu Xiao was injured, Xiao Ziyu volunteered to carry her bag and walk her out of campus. Mu Xiao acted shy on her way out. Despite her love for Li Ming, she enjoyed the envy and attention she got from everyone. After all, he was the cold and lofty school heartthrob, Xiao Ziyu. Also, he hailed from the legendary Xiao family. He was always known to be unapproachable, but here he was helping to carry her bag. Every single girl who passed wished they were Mu Xiao. ¡°We¡¯re here. Thank you.¡± Mu Xiao smiled as she bade farewell to Xiao Ziyu when they finally arrived at the school gate. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Xiao Ziyu handed her the bag. ¡°I hope I can hear the rest of the song in the future.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Mu Xiao smiled gently. Meanwhile, a car pulled over gradually. Mu Xiao nced at Xiao Ziyu before getting into the car behind her. The moment Mu Xiao got into the car, she detected something amiss. ¡°Ming, what brings you here?¡± Mu Xiao raised her head and noticed Li Ming looking at her angrily. ¡°Who was that guy?¡± Li Ming sounded annoyed. ¡°Just a schoolmate. He helped me with my bag since my wrist did not feel good.¡± Mu Xiao remainedposed. ¡°Ming, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Li Ming did not know if this was considered jealousy, but no one else was allowed to touch his woman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ming. I only care about you.¡± Mu Xiao held Li Ming¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I love you?¡± Li Ming¡¯s bad mood eased up slightly. Just as he was about to lower his head and say something to Mu Xiao, he saw a familiar silhouette walking outside from the corner of his eye. He did not use to find Mu Sheng special in the past. For some reason, Mu Sheng stood out in the crowd. Even though all he could see was her profile, he could spot her right away. ¡°Ming?¡± Mu Xiao looked in the same direction as Li Ming before her heart instantly constricted. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mu Xiao¡¯s voice sounded anxious and sharp. Li Ming instantlyposed himself and lowered his head tofort Mu Xiao. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Do you want to see your dear childhood sweetheart, Mu Sheng?¡± Mu Xiao was on the brink of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital anymore. I don¡¯t care how my condition is since you don¡¯t love me.¡± Li Ming went quiet. He quickly coaxed her, ¡°What are you saying? I love only you. Who cares about Mu Sheng? I didn¡¯t see her at all. Enough. Stop crying already. If you keep crying, you won¡¯t be pretty anymore.¡± After Li Ming kept promising he did not like Mu Sheng, Mu Xiao finally stopped crying. Shey in his arms as she looked out the window and noticed that Mu Sheng was nowhere to be seen. Mu Xiao felt annoyed. She could not let anyone know that Mu Sheng could y the piano. Also, she could not let Master Ouyang ept Mu Sheng as his disciple. Meanwhile, at Metropolis University, the teachers were anxiously going through the surveince footage. ¡°Have you found it yet? Master Ouyang said it happened around 9:30 am.¡± ¡°Found it!¡± A teacher reyed some footage and stopped at the point where Ouyang He was about to enter the art department. A total of three people had entered the ssroom. Mu Sheng went in first, followed by Mu Xiao, and finally Xiao Ziyu. ¡°Xiao Ziyu is definitely not the one. By the time he entered the ssroom, Master Ouyang had already left. That leaves Mu Xiao and Mu Sheng. It is quite a coincidence that both of them have such a rare family name.¡± ¡°Then it has to be Mu Xiao. She recently performed piano at this school anniversary celebration. It was so well received that even the reporters interviewed her about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I will tell Master Ouyang about it right away. The person he is looking for must be Mu Xiao.¡± After the teachers finally found the person Ouyang He was looking for, they were thrilled. Mu Xiao was a very lucky girl to gain the attention of such a piano master. Ouyang He even tried to find out who she was after hearing her y the piano. Perhaps he might even ept her as his disciple. In that case, it would be a real honor for Metropolis University. Mu Sheng had walked some distance when she noticed a car shop. Mu Sheng took out her phone and checked her bank bnce. Now that she had received all the ie from Cat Live, her ount bnce was pretty decent. In her past life, she had a personal chauffeur. Since it was impossible for her to have one now, she had to buy her own car and drive herself around. The car shop did not have much business, so all the employees were hiding inside ying card games when they suddenly saw a gorgeous womane in. Everyone quickly tossed aside the cards and beamed at Mu Sheng in unison. ¡°Hi. What kind of car are you looking for?¡± Mu Sheng was very straightforward when it came to shopping. She pointed at a ck off-road vehicle nearby and asked, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Wow. You have such a keen eye. This car is¡­¡± Mu Sheng interrupted him, ¡°How much is it?¡± The sales representative gestured a number to her. ¡°This is thetest model, so it costs $ 500, 000. Its engine is imported and is thetest in technology. The fuel consumption is¡­¡± Mu Sheng contemted briefly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The sales representative did not expect this stunning woman would be so decisive. He instantly felt good about finally having some business, so he pointed at another car nearby. ¡°Do you need anything else? Do you need any more cars in your family?¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say no when she recalled all the ridicule Li Hanchen got from the butler the other day and how a rich man¡¯s son called Li Hanchen¡¯s car a piece of trash. Mu Sheng nced at the low-profile ck car nearby. ¡°I will take that one as well.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± The sales representative was so happy that he felt Mu Sheng was a goddess. If every single client was as generous as this gorgeous young woman, none of them would have to y card games in broad daylight at the shop! All the sales representatives helped to serve Mu Sheng and quickly took care of all the paperwork before walking her out of the shop happily. Li Hanchen finished working and came home in the evening when the sky had started to turn dark. He was resting in the living room when he heard amotion in the yard. He did not move from the couch. Instead, Auntie Lin went out to check. Before long, Auntie Lin came back and said, ¡°Young Master, can youe out for a look? Someone sent two cars over and said we ordered them.¡± Li Hanchen put down the newspaper and headed out and saw two cars parked in the yard. One of them was an ordinary off-road vehicle while the other one was a Mercedes Benz GLS. ¡°Young Master, did you buy the cars?¡± asked Auntie Lin curiously. She recalled Li Hanchen did not like cars like this when they were abroad. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they sent it to the wrong address?¡± Auntie Lin got anxious. ¡°Let me run after them. Their customer is probably anxiously waiting for the cars.¡± Before Auntie Lin ran out, Mu Sheng came downstairs. ¡°I bought them.¡± Li Hanchen turned. ¡°Did you buy them?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh. I made some money doing live telecasts. Since I still need to go out for work, I got a car.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°I see. You can use one for daily use and the other one for work.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Mu Sheng turned around and pointed at the ck Mercedes-Benz GLS. ¡°That car is for you.¡± Li Hanchen looked bewildered and looked at Mu Sheng fixedly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing in particr.¡± Mu Sheng felt uneasy when he kept looking at her. ¡°Since I was out getting a car, I got you one as well. You can treat it as my rent. After all, I don¡¯t pay you for staying here.¡± Li Hanchen looked at her even more deeply. ¡°Did you happen to get me a car as well?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s car was $500,000 at best and the Mercedes Benz GLS was double the price. How could anyone buy it on impulse? Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh. I thought you could use it for work. From now on, you can stop driving your old car.¡± Although Mu Sheng was not a materialistic person, she found it jarring to the ear when peopleined about Li Hanchen¡¯s car. Chapter 186 - You Can Live Off Me

Chapter 186: You Can Live Off Me

Li Hanchen kept looking straight into her eyes the moment Mu Sheng finished her sentence without saying a word. She could not help feeling puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen looked at her profoundly. ¡°How much money do you have left after buying these cars?¡± Cat Live split ie with live telecasters 50: 50, so Mu Sheng received just enough money to buy only two cars. Mu Sheng took out her phone and checked her bank bnce. Well done. She had be a pauper yet again. ¡°I still have $1,200 left. It¡¯s okay. I can always make more.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng quietly with fireworks in his eyes. ¡°Did you finish spending all your money because you bought me a car?¡± Mu Sheng did not have money sense. In her opinion, it was only natural to spend money. She nodded. ¡°You can drive it from now on.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. He took two steps forward and embraced Mu Sheng before she realized what he wanted to do. However, Li Hanchen simply embraced her without doing anything else. Mu Sheng was caught by surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s sexy voice echoed beside her ear. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng wanted to take a step back, but she changed her mind when she recalled what she heard about Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen was abducted ten years ago. Now that he was finally back, his own family kept making his life hard for him. If it weren¡¯t for her, he would not have survived for more than a year. This must be the reason that he was so touched whenever someone treated him well. After Mu Sheng thought she had figured out why Li Hanchen was hugging her, she patted Li Hanchen¡¯s back as though he was a child andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Things will get better in the future.¡± Li Hanchen tightened his embrace on Mu Sheng and pulled Mu Sheng towards him. Since Mu Sheng was a head shorter than Li Hanchen, she was entirely pulled into his arms and all she could smell was his cool pine scent. Mu Sheng could keenly sense Li Hanchen¡¯s palpitating heart with her head against his chest. As his physician, Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen¡¯s heartbeat was simply abnormally fast, so she said candidly, ¡°Why is your heartbeat so fast?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Thanks for the car.¡± Mu Sheng felt it was strange to hug Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen¡¯s manly scent made Mu Sheng ufortable and she instinctively struggled, so he instantly went stiff. He let go of Mu Sheng and looked at her so deeply that it was impossible for her to see what he was thinking. Mu Sheng noticed the serious look on his face and swiftly changed the subject. ¡°Do you want to go for a spin?¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°Sure. Come along with me.¡± Li Hanchen got into the car and scrutinized its interior. He had driven plenty of luxurious cars in his life that were worth way more than this Mercedes-Benz GLS, but it was the first time he ever scrutinized every detail inside his car. Mu Sheng felt her gift was a sess when she noticed how much Li Hanchen adored the car. Li Hanchen raised his head. ¡°Do you only have $1,200 left?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Sheng was unworried. After all, her live telecast proceeds were pretty decent, so it was more than enough for her daily expenses. Li Hanchen unwrapped a piece of candy and ced it beside Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Since you gave me a car, you can live off me from now on.¡± The moment Li Hanchen said this, Mu Sheng went stunned. She was already living rent-free and eating off Li Hanchen. To a certain degree, Mu Sheng was already living off Li Hanchen. However, it felt weird when he said it. Sadly, Mu Sheng could not put her finger on it. Li Hanchen nced at her calmly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you the one who said it yourself earlier?¡± Mu Sheng nodded to Li Hanchen. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen suppressed theughter on his face and took out his phone. ¡°I can¡¯t take your car for no reason, right? How about this? Let¡¯s make a verbal agreement. Otherwise, I feel as though I am taking advantage of you.¡± ¡°What agreement?¡± Li Hanchen tapped his phone to record the conversation. ¡°Since you gave me a car, you can live off me from now on, okay?¡± Mu Sheng thought Li Hanchen was talking about covering her food and rent, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen saved the audio recording before he looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Stupid girl.¡± Mu Sheng was puzzled. ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen turned his head. Even Mu Sheng could tell he was in an excellent mood as he started the engine. ¡°Nothing. Doesn¡¯t matter. Let me take you for a ride before dinner.¡± Before Mu Sheng was able to clear her doubts, Li Hanchen interrupted her, ¡°I have a new kind of chocte in my coat pocket. Help yourself.¡± Mu Sheng promptly got distracted. Sure enough, she reached for the candy without asking further questions. The new chocte was sweet and not overpowering. It was impossible for her to find any of his candies out in the stores. ¡°Why is the candy unbranded? I don¡¯t even know where to start when I try to find it inside the stores.¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t open to the market yet. They are only avable as samples. If you want any candy, just let me know,¡± answered Li Hanchen as he drove. ¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng did not probe further. Meanwhile, inside a meeting room somewhere in town. Research and development staff were looking at the screen in surprise. ¡°Uh huh.¡± The manager exined the situation to the research and development team. ¡°The investor wants us to open a dedicated line to take care of his requests for candies. We don¡¯t have to worry about profit. We just need to meet his demands. Also, he will pay the team handsomely.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± No one had any reason to turn down such a good offer. Although it was the strangest investor they had ever encountered, no one could say no to the money no matter how many dedicated production lines he demanded. Li Hanchen took Mu Sheng out for a spin in the city. The sky was alreadypletely dark and all the neon lights on the buildings had lit up. It felt as though the city hade alive. Mu Sheng suddenly felt hungry after going for a spin and turned to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I am hungry.¡± Li Hanchen acknowledged her immediately. He raised his head and looked at the supermarket in front of them and said, ¡°Give me a minute. I need to buy something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen parked the car and got off. He came back with a bag of stuff five minutester. Mu Sheng did not pay attention to the things he had bought. Instead, all she could think of was Auntie Lin¡¯s cooking. As they drove under the beautiful night sky, Li Hanchen became a hit online. A topic had been trending online on social media today; it was about posting pictures of the hottest men people had ever encountered on the street. A lot of pictures of random hunks people had met in this street were found on the post. Among all the pictures, one of the pictures took from the side was bing a major hit at rocket speed. Everyone kept liking the picture and reposting it. In just five minutes, over 20,000 people hadmented about it. Li Hanchen was dressed in a well-made suit inside the picture with a ck coat hanging over his shoulders. He was tall and lean. Also, his profile was so exquisite that it looked like a work of art. Even though it was just a picture of him quietly standing in front of the cashier making payment, he had an incredibly powerful aura. He gave off the aura of a formidable businessman no matter what he was doing. ¡°Omigod! I have to post this picture! I was shopping at the supermarket when I suddenly turned at the corner and saw him! He is absolutely gorgeous! I was so blown away by his good looks that I almost had a heart attack!¡± Everyone felt the same way when they saw the picture. [Oh god! He is the most handsome man appearing in this post. I feel as though I am not good enough to look at him! He bears such striking resemnce to domineering CEOs inside web novels. I am sure I will dream of him tonight.] [How could you have the time to take a picture! This man is one in a million. Why didn¡¯t you ask for his number? If you asked for his number and ended up dating him, it would be the story of the year!] [Erm¡­ Can¡¯t you see what he is carrying?] Now that someone pointed this out, everyone finally noticed the things he had just bought. Brown sugar and ginger slices. Men might not be aware of what these products were for, but all women promptly knew what this meant. [I am sorry. I am not good enough for him. It is clear that he is already dating someone. I am so envious that I am in tears.] [Even though he is gorgeous, he was thoughtful enough to buy his girlfriend brown sugar. All my boyfriend ever does is remind me to drink more water. Why is there such a huge gulf between them? I am so annoyed!] [Sob sob sob! I really want to know who he is. He is really pleasant to the eye. The gods must be showing off when they made him while the rest of us were just made from scrap material.] Li Hanchen¡¯s picture became a huge hit on social media. By the time Qin Kai came to know of this, it had already be the hottest post on social media. Li Hanchen had just arrived at the vi when he received a call from Qin Kai. After hearing about it, Li Hanchen contemted for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just leave it there.¡± Since the Li family kept trying to keep his existence a secret, he had to find some way to let the public know that Li Hanchen was back in town. Even though theizens did not know who Li Hanchen was, the other elite families quickly learned about his online presence. Everyone was quickly reminded of the abduction incident where the kidnappers took off with both boys from the Li family. People were quickly reminded of the Li family¡¯s ruthlessness. Although the kidnappers asked for a $2 billion ransom for each child, the Li family had a long history and had umted a lot of wealth, so they were perfectly capable of saving both children. Even if they were unable to fork out that much cash immediately, they had a lot of rich and powerful friends. If the Li family wanted, they would have no probleming up with the ransom. Some of the elite families had evene up with the conditions of loaning the Li family money the moment they asked. However, the family surprisingly gave up on Li Hanchen and only paid Li Ming¡¯s ransom. Their actions caused a major furor among the high society, but the Li family stayed quiet and didn¡¯t exin themselves. As time passed, everyone gradually forgot about the terrible tragedy. The photo trending online reminded everyone of the Li family¡¯s scandal, and everyone had a different opinion about the family. However, they were right about one thing. Things were about to get exciting at the Li residence. After Mu Sheng was done having dinner, she went upstairs to do a live telecast. In order to motivate Mu Sheng to be punctual, Cat Live had signed a bonus contract with her. Since she was broke from buying two cars, Mu Sheng was determined to get the bonus by doing live telecast punctually. Her viewers were enthusiastic as usual and the viewership numbers continued to climb every day. ¡°Hi, everyone,¡± greeted Mu Sheng before starting her game. Mu Sheng¡¯s number one fan kept giving her gifts tonight. It felt as though C was trying to make up for all these days of silence. All the viewers quietly sighed enviously as the fireworks kept exploding on screen. This man was genuinely loaded. [Commoners like us will never understand how a rich man thinks. I really want to know who the CEO of Flourishing Age Group is. He is so generous with his money.] [Oh god! Now that you mention it, I wonder if Mu Sheng knows Flourishing Age Group¡¯s CEO personally. Perhaps he is willing to throw so much money at Mu Sheng because he already knows how pretty she is] [That goes without saying, right? Everyone is talking about it online. Mu Sheng only has the best resources because of Flourishing Age Group¡¯s CEO. Otherwise, why do you think Cat Live is investing so much money in her?] The viewers kept making their rtionship sound shady as C kept showering Mu Sheng with gifts. Mu Sheng raised her brow slightly when she saw him giving her gifts to no end. Since she hadn¡¯t gamed with C for some time, she turned on the microphone and said, ¡°Want to game?¡± C promptly joined her team. For some reason, Li Hanchen¡¯s name came to mind when Mu Sheng saw his gaming ID. However, the thought only crossed Mu Sheng¡¯s mind for a fleeting moment before she focused on the game. With Chen around, she had a far easier time gaming. Now that Mu Sheng was gaming with Chen, she could y to her heart¡¯s content without worrying about her blind spots, so she was able to pull off wless maneuvers. The game she had just yed was even more intense than before and left the viewers dying for more. When it was time for her to finish, her viewership had reached astronomical numbers. After turning off theputer, someone knocked on the door. Mu Sheng answered it to see Li Hanchen standing outside with a ss. Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen and thought about C¡¯s gaming ID. ¡°Do you y video games?¡± Li Hanchen shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Mu Sheng trusted Li Hanchen a lot. Since he said he was not a gamer, Mu Sheng took it at face value. ¡°Drink this before you go to bed.¡± Li Hanchen ced a cup of brown sugar and ginger drink in front of Mu Sheng. Steam was rising from the cup and she could smell its sweet scent. Mu Sheng looked at him perplexedly. ¡°What is this for?¡± In her past life, the government gave her some medicine to change her anatomy so that she would never experience pregnancy and childbirth to ensure she would contribute fully as a science prodigy. Mu Sheng failed to notice that Li Hanchen¡¯s ears blushed slightly as he said, ¡°Auntie Lin told me to make you drink it.¡± Chapter 187 - Absolutely Adorable!

Chapter 187: Absolutely Adorable!

Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen quizzically. ¡°What did Auntie Lin say?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°She said since you are having your period, brown sugar ginger drink will help make you feel better.¡± Although Mu Sheng was a doctor, it was the first time she encountered this situation. For some reason, she felt inexplicably embarrassed with Li Hanchen looking at her. Mu Sheng took the cup from Li Hanchen. Its temperature was perfect, so she drank all its contents before handing the cup back to him. ¡°All done. You should get some rest as well.¡± Li Hanchen did not leave just yet. ¡°Auntie Lin said that you should ce a warmer on your belly. Also, be sure to cover yourself well with the nket. She said if you are not feeling well, you should tell me so that I can get you some warm water¡­¡± Fortunately, Auntie Lin had already gone to bed. If she were present, she would wave her hands nervously and say, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I never said such things before.¡± Mu Sheng could not help feeling moved when Li Hanchen kept checking on her. She often had to do a variety of activities by the order of the employees taking care of her. They also kept telling her to mind her health just like Li Hanchen, but it did not feel the same to her. In her past life, those people were just doing their jobs and preaching to her. Li Hanchen made Mu Sheng feel loved, so she nodded obediently. ¡°Okay. Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng was dressed in a simple set of pajamas without any makeup on, but her eyes seemed dazzling. Li Hanchen got distracted and did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°In that case, good night.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Good night.¡± Mu Sheng went to bed with a sweet scent wafting in the air. Li Hanchen was unable to fall asleep as hey next door. Perhaps Auntie Lin¡¯s cooking was too nourishing tonight. The moment Li Hanchen closed his eyes, all he could see was Mu Sheng¡¯s smooth corbone. Momentster, Li Hanchen got up with the intention of taking a cold shower. The moment he recalled Mu Sheng saying that he had to stay warm, he decided against it. Li Hanchen turned on the light and wanted to continue working. However, Mu Sheng ended up calling him the moment he turned it on. Mu Sheng sounded weak over the phone. ¡°Hanchen, I need to drink some warm water.¡± The original owner of the body was malnourished since young, so she had a weak constitution. Although Mu Sheng had already changed those old habits, it was hard to rid this body of all its ailments short term. It was the first time Mu Sheng ever experienced having a period. It was absolute torture and she feltpletely sapped. Li Hanchen went into the room with a ss of water to see Mu Sheng¡¯s face ghastly pale. He quickly walked up to her and helped her up. ¡°How are you? Do you need to see a doctor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just applied acupuncture on myself.¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. The original owner of the body simply had a bad constitution, so there was nothing the doctor could do about it. After the period was over, she could slowly nurse herself back to health. Li Hanchen handed Mu Sheng a ss of warm water. He helped her lie back down after she was done drinking it. ¡°Where is the warmer I gave you?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hands moved under the nket. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Li Hanchen tucked her into bed. ¡°Then go to bed. Call me if you need anything.¡± Mu Sheng nodded tiredly. She frowned as she closed her eyes. Li Hanchen sat beside Mu Sheng and could not help feeling worried as he looked at her. After some time, the frown on Mu Sheng¡¯s face finally disappeared when the sky was turning light. Li Hanchen rubbed his forehead and wanted to go back to his room to rest. Li Hanchen stood up only to realize Mu Sheng¡¯s hand hade out from under the nket and she was unknowingly pulling his sleeve. The moment Li Hanchen moved, Mu Sheng frowned. Li Hanchen could only sit back down. He ruminated but it was impossible to see what he was thinking. Mu Sheng opened her eyes at 9:00 am. After moving a little, she frowned. She had yet to feel better. ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice came from beside her. Mu Sheng turned around in surprise to see Li Hanchen sitting by the bedside looking exhausted. ¡°Have you been here all night?¡± Li Hanchen raised his hand and waved it a little. ¡°You were holding onto me, so I couldn¡¯t leave.¡± Mu Sheng hurriedly let go of his hand. ¡°It was unintentional. You should have just flung my hand aside.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng deeply. Fling her hand aside? He could not bear to do it. Mu Sheng¡¯s face felt warm when she made eye contact with Li Hanchen as she thought about the dream she hadst night. She was a cat in the dream, and she fell asleep curled up in Li Hanchen¡¯s arms. The moment Li Hanchen wanted to leave, she pulled him back with her paws. From the looks of it, she had genuinely held Li Hanchen¡¯s hand all night, making him lose sleep. Mu Sheng automatically buried her head under the nket when she recalled how clingy the cat in her dream was. How could she have such dreams? Li Hanchen found it hrious when Mu Sheng kept hiding under the nket. He pulled down the nket a little. ¡°Why are you hiding under there?¡± Mu Sheng held onto the nket. ¡°I am fine. Can you leave? I want to change.¡± ¡°Okay. I will wait for you outside. Tell me if you are not feeling well.¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Mu Sheng awkwardly before shrinking back under the nket. Mu Sheng thought about Li Hanchen¡¯s warm embrace in her dream and the faint scent of pineing from him. She remembered how she refused to let go of Li Hanchen and kept rubbing herself against his chest. Mu Sheng finally stopped hiding under the nket. Li Hanchen was waiting for her outside when she left the room. Li Hanchen nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop hiding under the nket? Your face is flushed.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± answered Mu Sheng before running downstairs as though she did not want to see Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen frowned. Why did he have a feeling that Mu Sheng was avoiding him again? Auntie Lin felt pleased when Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen finally came downstairs. Since they were already sharing a room, it was about time they had a baby. Auntie Lin kept concocting all sorts of medicinal cuisine for Mu Sheng while she made nourishing tonic for Li Hanchen. It was so nourishing that Li Hanchen had trouble sleeping, so he had to stop Auntie Lin from doing it anymore before she finally gave up. ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng¡¯s viewership kept rising, and she became the most popr live telecaster out there. Tiger Shark could no longer stand by and do nothing. Chapter 188 - Powers of the Capital

Chapter 188: Powers of the Capital

Mu Sheng had finished filming her parts and was about to leave the filming location entrance when a middle-aged man stopped her. He handed Mu Sheng a name card. ¡°Hi there. I am Tiger Shark¡¯s manager and I have something to discuss with you.¡± Mu Sheng did not take the name card. ¡°Yes?¡± The man pulled his hand back sheepishly. ¡°I sent you a message, but I am not sure if you saw it.¡± ¡°I did, but I deleted it.¡± Cat Live treated Mu Sheng well, so she had no intention of working for someone else. The man went quiet briefly and felt awkward. ¡°You see. Tiger Shark would like to offer you double the benefits if you join us.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Mu Sheng turned the man down right away. ¡°Then name your price.¡± The manager went all out since Li Ming was determined to get her. ¡°Tell me what you want and I will talk to management about it. Li Group is our main investor, so I assure you that you will have a brighter future with us.¡± The moment the manager brought up Li Group, Mu Sheng was reminded of Li Ming and walked out right away. She did not want to talk to Tiger Shark¡¯s manager at all. The manager felt frustrated when Mu Sheng got uncooperative. ¡°Stop right there. Do you think Cat Live can protect you forever? Do you think Flourishing Age Group¡¯s CEO can do anything he wants? I suggest you consider your options wisely. I will be waiting for an answer tonight.¡± Mu Sheng finally stopped walking, so the manager felt hopeful. From the looks of it, Mu Sheng knew better than to challenge Li Group. Mu Sheng turned to look at the manager coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need time to consider. I can tell you the answer now and that¡¯s a no.¡± Mu Sheng left the moment she finished her sentence. The manager felt deeply embarrassed by her lousy attitude. Momentster, he finally snapped out of his daze. ¡°Does she think she is a big shot now that she has the backer? Ptooey.¡± He watched as Mu Sheng got into the car and called Li Ming. ¡°Mr. Li, Mu Sheng refused to join us no matter what I said.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ming narrowed his eyes. ¡°If she¡¯s refusing to join us, can¡¯t youe up with some other strategy?¡± ¡°Such as?¡± The manager was puzzled. Mu Sheng had already said no, so what else could he do? ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to join us because she can make a living at Cat Live. If we break her rice bowl, she will change her mind.¡± ¡°I see, Mr. Li.¡± The manager nodded and was instantly enlightened. After hanging up the phone, Li Ming called his assistant over. ¡°Have you sent the invitation?¡± The assistant bowed. ¡°Young Master Chu has epted our invitation and will be here tonight.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Ming waved his hand. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng had just driven out to the junction when Tang Tiantian called her on the phone. ¡°Sheng, I found a new script. The director wants us to meet for dinner and get to know each other to see what you think about the plot.¡± Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian had been on the hunt for good scripts for Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng had very few parts in ¡°Song of Youth¡± and the filming was done. ¡°Sure. Where?¡± Mu Sheng was always very cooperative when Tang Tiantian had jobs for her. ¡°It¡¯s at Lanting Private Club. I will see you there.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up the call, Mu Sheng told Li Hanchen about her ns before changing the direction and heading for the club. Neon lights flickered throughout the streets as the sun slowly set over the city. She drove down a hundred-meter path with trees and greenery nking both sides of the road. Lanting Private Club was designed by an internationally renowned designer. From the looks of it, it was a hot favorite among the rich and powerful. Tang Tiantian had never visited such a posh ce in her life. She stood at the entrance waiting for Mu Sheng and felt slightly intimidated as she looked at the well-dressed high society youngdies walking ahead of her. Tang Tiantian went over to Mu Sheng when her car finally arrived. ¡°Sheng, over here!¡± ¡°Where is Jiang Tian?¡± ¡°Tian thought he could make it, but he got called awayst minute.¡± Tang Tiantian went beside Mu Sheng in the hope of gaining some sense of security. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Mu Sheng went in with Tang Tiantian. The waiter at the entrance nced at Tang Tiantian¡¯s jeans and sneakers before looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s ubeled garments and instantly got cocky. He stopped Mu Sheng when she wanted to enter. ¡°Excuse me, miss. Do you have a reservation? This ce is members only, so you can¡¯t just walk in like this.¡± Tang Tiantian shook Mu Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Tian only told me the private room number. I didn¡¯t know that this ce is members only.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, she looked at the waiter. ¡°We were invited and they are expecting us at the Xiaoxiang Room.¡± ¡°Pftt¡­¡± The waiter looked even more contemptuous. Xiaoxiang Room was only avable to the VIP members at the club. He had worked as a waiter here for a very long time, but he had never seen anyone enter the Xiaoxiang Room dressed in jeans and sneakers. Moreover, he took a quick look at Mu Sheng¡¯s car and noticed it was a random local brand that came cheap. The cheapest cars that ever graced their parking lots were $4 to $5 billion. He had never seen anyone drive into the club using cars worth $500,000. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Tang Tiantian noticed the contempt in the waiter¡¯s eyes and felt furious. What stupid ce was this? How could a waiter look down on the club patrons? ¡°We have to ensure the guests have an enjoyable dining experience here, so I hope you can understand.¡± The waiter looked at Mu Sheng cockily. He felt Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were beautiful, but too bad she was wearing a mask, so he could not see the rest of her face. ¡°Is there such a rule that only members may enter?¡± asked Mu Sheng. Her voice sounded as cold as spring water leaving the waiter stunned. ¡°There is no such rule, but¡­¡± The club never had such a rule. Since only big spenders came to the club, it was impossible for random people to get in. Tang Tiantian wanted to reason with the waiter the moment she heard this. Before she was able to make her point, the waiter¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. His cocky expression disappeared as he beamed as brightly as a sunflower enthusiastically. ¡°Mr. Li, your room is ready. This way, please!¡± said the waiter as he bowed almost perpendicrly to the ground. His attitude towards Mu Sheng had experienced a 180-degree change. Mu Sheng turned back to look and saw an entourage of peopleing towards the door. Li Ming¡¯s face looked as annoying as ever. However, his typical cockiness had dissipated a little. Despite his love for the limelight, he was not standing at the center of the entourage tonight. Instead, he was walking on this side. A gorgeous man was at the center of the entourage. Every move he made was dripping with sexiness. Also, he clearly seemed annoyed. Chapter 189 - Hero to the Rescue

Chapter 189: Hero to the Rescue

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Young Master Chu, Lanting Private Club¡¯s food is pretty good. Since you haven¡¯t been home for such a long time, you absolutely have to try their specials,¡± said Li Ming enthusiastically as he walked beside Chu Xuan. Even among high society, there was a hierarchy. The Mu family used to be a powerful family, but those days were behind them, and they were now considered rich at best. Despite being a part of high society, the Li family was considered new to this game. Six families genuinely stood at the apex of power in the capital, and they were the Xiao, Chu, Jiang, Han, Ye, and Qin ns. Chu Xuan was the Chu family¡¯s eldest grandson, so he was deemed the crown prince in high society. Chu Xuan had spent so many years abroad that people barely heard about him all this time. Just as everyone was gradually forgetting him, he suddenly made a high-profile return. Everyone in high society wanted the opportunity to throw a party to wee back the Chu n¡¯s crown prince. Li Ming had spent a lot of money bribing people with gifts before he finally managed to get in touch with Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan acknowledged nonchntly as he entered the club with the entourage. He happened to see Mu Sheng standing nearby and promptly raised his brow. He had encountered plenty of people in his life, but he had never seen a woman with such a powerful aura even though she was just standing there. It felt as though he was standing in front of a cold snowy mountain in her presence Mu Sheng happened to be looking at Chu Xuan, but she calmly veered her eyes when he looked at her. Chu Xuan felt surprised. Tang Tiantian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Tang Tiantian answered the phone and exchanged a few words before she smiled at Mu Sheng. ¡°Sheng, Director Wang says he has sent someone to bring us in.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, a tall lean man walked out of the club. ¡°Are you Mu Sheng? Follow me. The director has been waiting for a long time.¡± Tang Tiantian sneered at the waiter, ¡°How could you look down on us? See what I told you? I told you we were invited toe here!¡± The waiter watched in shock as Tang Tiantian and Mu Sheng entered the club. Chu Xuan and his party had also entered the club. Chu Xuan turned to look at Li Ming when he detected his sudden silence. He caught Li Ming staring fixedly at the young woman wearing a mask. Chu Xuan raised his brow. ¡°Is that someone you know?¡± Li Ming snapped out of his daze and said uneasily, ¡°Nope. Why would I know her?¡± Chu Xuan looked at Li Ming as he contemted but he did not continue probing. Li Ming was puzzled. How could Mu Sheng afford toe here? What was she doing here? He heard them talking about meeting a director. Were they here to dine with investors? No wonder Mu Sheng had such an attitude. From the looks of it, she had more than one man backing her. She was a devious fox with more than one backup n. Mu Sheng and Tang Tiantian followed the staff into Xiaoxiang Room. The moment they entered the door, Tang Tiantian felt something was wrong and pulled Mu Sheng by the sleeve. ¡°Sheng, don¡¯t you think this ce is odd?¡± Mu Sheng took a nce and frowned. It was a huge luxurious private roomplete with dining and entertainment sections. There were six men and fourdies in the room all sitting on the couch singing. A pot-bellied balding middle-aged man stood up when he saw Mu Sheng. After checking her out, he smiled and said, ¡°You must be Mu Sheng, right? I am Wang Tie and these are our investors. Let me introduce you.¡± The rest of the men put down their microphones and looked at Mu Sheng in unison. ¡°How do you do, Miss Mu? Aren¡¯t you going to show us your face?¡± Wang Tie nodded to Mu Sheng enthusiastically. ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Mu. Can¡¯t you see how sincere we are about giving you the part? However, we still have to see if your image suits the role of the female lead. After all, people sometimes look different in photographs.¡± Mu Sheng removed her mask and nodded to the director. ¡°Uh huh. Aren¡¯t we here to discuss the script?¡± The instant Mu Sheng removed her mask, everyone in the room was awestruck. Everyone had already seen Mu Sheng¡¯s photo before. Initially, they simply assumed it was heavily photoshopped, so they were pleasantly surprised when they realized she was far better looking in person. The director¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is great! Miss Mu, you are a very good fit for the role! The female lead is the number one beauty in the martial arts world and you are perfect for the role. Come! We should have a drink.¡± The director picked up a ss of wine on the table as he spoke and filled it to the brim before holding it out to Mu Sheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a beauty like you to exist in the entertainment industry. It is my honor to make your acquaintance. Cheers!¡± Wang Tie was holding a huge ss. Tang Tiantian looked very worried when she saw the huge ss of wine. She reached her hand out to block the wine. ¡°I am sorry, but Sheng doesn¡¯t drink.¡± Wang Tie looked annoyed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do me the honor?¡± The other investors in the room stood up and each poured themselves a ss of wine before walking over to Mu Sheng and looking at her fixedly. They were blown away by her beauty. ¡°I have never seen a woman as pretty as Miss Mu. If you do us the favor and drink up, we can be friends and have a great future working together, right?¡± Tang Tiantian stood in front of Mu Sheng. Her hands trembled as she looked at those men. ¡°She really can¡¯t drink.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Wang Tie interrupted her and held out the ss of wine once more. ¡°Miss Mu, are you trying to disrespect us or something? Mr. Liu has already personally offered you a ss of wine. Aren¡¯t you going to drink it?¡± Although Mu Sheng did not know about these dirty tricks used by people in the entertainment industry, she could detect their evil intentions, so she instantly looked at them coldly. ¡°I am here to discuss the script. I am not here to drink.¡± One of the investors called Mr. Liu gestured for Wang Tie to shut the door. Tang Tiantian felt scared when she heard the sound of the door locking behind them and said loudly to Wang Tie, ¡°Director Wang, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°We are all in the entertainment industry.¡± Mr. Liu looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s face satisfactorily. ¡°You know exactly how it works, so let me be blunt. We like you, so if you are willing to keep uspany, you can have any resource you want.¡± Wang Tie came back after shutting the door. ¡°Miss Mu, to be honest. I have never seen investors this interested in an actress before. You are the first. If you make them happy, you can get anything you want in the future.¡± It was the first time Tang Tiantian had ever encountered someone as shameless as him. She scolded Wang Tie angrily, ¡°How could you tantly do this? Aren¡¯t you worried that people will find out about this?¡± How could they tell Mu Sheng to sleep with them? Wang Tie scoffed, ¡°If you really want to find out whether we are capable of ruining your career, you can be my guest and try.¡± ¡°You are shameless!¡± Tang Tiantian took out her phone and wanted to call the police, but she realized there was no signal. She looked at Mu Sheng anxiously. ¡°Sheng, lend me your phone.¡± Mu Sheng took out her phone and realized she did not have any signal as well. Wang Tie smiled proudly and looked at the other women in the room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Miss Mu what she should do?¡± Waiters wanted to enter the room to send drinks but realized the door was locked. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. Now that the door is locked, they will probably need an hour or two.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. Rich men always know how to have a good time.¡± Li Ming brushed past them and overheard the conversation. He promptly frowned as he turned to ask, ¡°Did the woman wearing a mask enter this room?¡± The waiter contemted before answering, ¡°Yes, she did.¡± Li Ming frowned even harder. He knew exactly what rich men were capable of doing. He could almost imagine what was going on inside the room judging from what the waiter was saying. Li Ming took a step towards the room and automatically wanted to save Mu Sheng. However, he quickly recalled Mu Sheng was now Li Hanchen¡¯s wife. If those men ended up sleeping with Mu Sheng, would it not be the perfect way to humiliate Li Hanchen? Li Ming stopped walking and headed in the opposite direction. Li Ming took out his phone as he walked and called Li Hanchen using an unknown number. Initially, Li Hanchen had no intention of answering the phone when he did not recognize the number. However, he inexplicably felt worried when he heard the phone ringing and eventually answered it. ¡°Li Hanchen.¡± Li Ming¡¯s voice came from over the phone. He knew Li Hanchen would hang up right away, so he quickly said, ¡°You are such a good husband.¡± Li Hanchen paused and said coldly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Li Ming smiled. ¡°Nothing at all. I was just thinking about buying you some hats now that the weather is getting cold. How do you feel about green hats? I think it is really your color.¡± Li Hanchen hung up the phone and contacted Qin Kai. ¡°Find out where Mu Sheng went.¡± Before long, Li Hanchen learned of Mu Sheng¡¯s whereabouts. Li Hanchen looked angry when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯sst known location. ¡°We have to get to Lanting Private Club immediately.¡± The chauffeur looked a little worried. ¡°Mr. Li, it is 7:00 pm, so it is rush hour and the streets are packed. It will probably take one hour for us to get there.¡± Li Hanchen made a call, and a helicopter was deployed from the nearest base almost instantly. A helicopter flew overhead thunderously and flew towards Lanting Private Club at top speed while everyone was stuck in the seemingly never-ending traffic that night. Meanwhile, inside the private room, the women thoughtfully dimmed the lights and put on some slow music. Some of the men had already started having their way with the women inside the private room and the sound of them making out could be heard. Tang Tiantian pulled Mu Sheng out of the room right away, but Wang Tie had already stood in front of the door and cut their path off. ¡°Don¡¯t leave just yet. You can leave, but not Miss Mu.¡± Ever since Mu Sheng started appearing on social media, the investors took notice of this new girl on the market. How could they let her leave so easily now that they finally had the chance to meet? Mu Sheng pulled her arm from Tang Tiantian¡¯s grip and looked at Wang Tie. ¡°Do you want me to drink with you?¡± ¡°Miss Mu, have you changed your mind?¡± Mu Sheng reached her hand out to unbutton her coat before cing it in Tang Tiantian¡¯s arms. The investors looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s slender waist and opened their eyes wide. ¡°Miss Mu, I am d you are making the right choice.¡± Wang Tie smiled smugly. He proceeded to remove his clothing as well, but the first thing he took off was his belt. Tang Tiantian was absolutely disgusted by this man. She looked at Mu Sheng worriedly. She did not know what Mu Sheng wanted to do. Mu Sheng rolled her sleeves up slightly before she walked up to the table. ¡°Let me pour you a ss of wine.¡± ¡°Sure thing. I am sure the wine will taste better when it is served by a gorgeous woman like you.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, his belt fell to the ground. He stepped forward and wanted to embrace Mu Sheng from behind. Mu Sheng held the red wine bottle and suddenly turned to smash it on Wang Tie¡¯s head. The red wine bottle instantly broke into smithereens, leaving a gaping wound on his head. Everyone in the room was startled and hurriedly came over to stop Mu Sheng. ¡°I suggest that you do as we say,¡± said Mr. Liu as he loosened his tie. Since they were ustomed to having a good time, they were not intimidated by the sight of blood. Instead, it only made things even more exciting for them. After sleeping with countless willing parties, they felt triggered by Mu Sheng¡¯s reaction and wanted to make her submit. The men encircled Mu Sheng. ¡°Miss Mu, you are very pretty. Don¡¯t worry. If you sleep with us, you can get any part you want from now on.¡± Mu Sheng picked up thest bottle and hit them without hesitation and struck them on their acupoints. Tang Tiantian wanted to charge over and protect Mu Sheng, but she instantly saw the men rolling around on the ground with their hands on their stomachs. She was bewildered. For a moment, Tang Tiantian thought she was watching some kind of period action drama live when Mu Sheng struck their acupoints. These investors were repeat offenders and always managed to get what they wanted countless times, but they were unable to pull the same trick on Mu Sheng. They naturally felt annoyed. They swallowed the pain and stood up. Wang Tie took a huge white wine bottle and stood up before wanting to smash it on Mu Sheng. At this instant, a thunderous ng came from the doors. The locked doors were suddenly forcibly opened from outside. Li Hanchen strode into the room towards Mu Sheng with a chilly aura. His cold aura intensified as he walked past Wang Tie¡¯s belt and clothes on the ground. Wang Tie was so intimidated by his powerful aura that he forgot he was holding a wine bottle. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, but the moment he saw Mu Sheng, he did his best to suppress it. ¡°Go outside and wait.¡± Mu Sheng put down the wine bottle. ¡°Fine.¡± Tang Tiantian was terrified with the encounter and instinctively followed behind Mu Sheng. As she walked out of the door, she nced inside the room and felt scared when sheid eyes on Li Hanchen¡¯s cool profile. ¡°W¡­ who are you?¡± Wang Tie watched as Li Hanchen walked towards him while the door closed and felt incredibly stifled by his formidable aura. Li Hanchen walked over and kicked Wang Tie on his knees. Wang Tie knelt on the ground. It felt as though he could no longer feel his legs. ¡°How dare you touch her?¡± Chapter 190 - Li Hanchen Teaches the Scum a Lesson

Chapter 190: Li Hanchen Teaches the Scum a Lesson

Some of the men present came from powerful circles in the city, but none of them had ever encountered Li Hanchen before. However, they found his aura deeply imposing. Why did they not know about a man like him showing up in the city? ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t do anything you will regret.¡± Wang Tie covered his head as it bled and looked at Li Hanchen in shock. ¡°Do you know who we are? Are you Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you worried I will destroy Mu Sheng¡¯s career?¡± The moment Wang Tie spoke, Li Hanchen noticed that Wang Tie had undone his belt and had already taken off his pants halfway. Utter coldness emerged in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Qin Kai could sense Li Hanchen¡¯s cold aura as he stood beside him. Qin Kai had worked for Li Hanchen for years, but he had never seen him so angry. Despite Qin Kai¡¯s exceptionalposure, he could not help retreating from the intense aura radiating from Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen promptly said, ¡°Shut the door.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± Qin Kai nodded reverently before turning to shut the door. He even sealed the gaps in the door with tape to ensure it was properly soundproofed. ¡°Hey! Why are you closing the doors?¡± Before Wang Tie could finish his sentence, Li Hanchen had already kicked him away and smashed his head with a hefty white wine bottle. Li Hanchen had struck him much harder than Mu Sheng. He could sense that the man in ck went all out and had every intention of killing him. Wang Tie and the other men in the room were terrified. They hurriedly knelt and begged for forgiveness. The other women in the room stood in the corner and trembled. They were blown away by Li Hanchen¡¯s good looks but were even more shocked by his ruthlessness. Those big shots always got what they wanted, but when they had to kneel and beg for mercy, they did not feel sorry for them. Instead, they were happy to see it. A long time ago, they were deceived into seeing them for a part in their movies and threatened into drinking. After they drank the wine, they passed out. By the time they regained consciousness, they had already be their ythings. Since they had to depend on them for their future, they could only submit. The women nced at each other when they saw how Li Hanchen wanted to ughter those men. They felt envious. Mu Sheng was a very lucky girl. When they were offered to the men, they wished someone would stand up for them as well. If they had someone like Li Hanchen, they would never have ended up like this. Qin Kai stepped forward when Wang Tie was about to get beaten to death. ¡°Mr. Li, Young Madam is still waiting for you outside.¡± The darkness in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes finally regained light before he flung the wine bottle to the ground. Wang Tie and the others instinctively trembled when they heard the wine bottle rolling on the ground. Li Hanchen turned to straighten his clothes before striding out, leaving Qin Kai to take care of the incident. Tang Tiantian stood beside Mu Sheng outside in a daze and had yet to recover from the shock. ¡°Sheng, I am so sorry.¡± If Mu Sheng was not strong enough to handle the situation, any other woman would have sumbed to those men in there. ¡°It is not your fault,¡± said Mu Sheng coolly. Tang Tiantian looked at the tightly shut doors. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on inside.¡± She got a huge shock when she saw the coldness radiating from Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend and felt he might genuinely kill those men. The door suddenly opened just as Tang Tiantian was looking at it. Li Hanchen strode out with an imposing aura. Tang Tiantian sensed a chill when she saw him and automatically shrank backward. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. Since she had left her coat in the room and she was only dressed in a form-fitting sweater, her slender waist could be seen. Mu Sheng sensed Li Hanchen looking at her waist, but she did not feel annoyed. Inparison to the lewd staresing from those men earlier, Li Hanchen was not the same. She could even sense his concern. Li Hanchen unbuttoned his suit jacket as he walked over immediately and draped it over Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulders. Tang Tiantian opened her eyes wide when she witnessed the sight. The fear in her heart dissipated. It was so sweet of him to do that. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Li Hanchen held Mu Sheng¡¯s arm as they walked out, but they bumped into two people on their way out. ¡°Young Master Chu, are you unhappy with the food? I have hired two pretty girls to y some music for you. They will be here in five minutes.¡± Li Ming followed beside Chu Xuan as he attempted to convince Chu Xuan to stay. Chu Xuan unexpectedly halted, so Li Ming stopped walking as well. He raised his head and saw Li Hanchen pulling Mu Sheng along. Mu Sheng was not wearing a mask, so everyone turned to look at her breathtaking face. Just by looking at her eyes earlier, Chu Xuan could already tell she was pretty. Now that he had finally seen her face without a mask, he knew he was right. His eyesnded on Li Hanchen standing beside Mu Sheng. For some reason, he suddenly felt intimidated. He had never felt threatened in a long time. Li Hanchen also noticed Chu Xuan¡¯s presence, but he simply took a nce before veering his eyes and walking off with Mu Sheng. Li Ming kept staring at Mu Sheng. When he saw her walking out unscathed, he felt disappointed and, at the same time, a little relieved. ¡°Do you know them?¡± said Chu Xuan as he finally broke his silence. Li Ming snapped out of his thoughts and waved his hand unnaturally. ¡°Why would I know them? Of course, I don¡¯t know them.¡± Chu Xuan nced at Li Ming before striding off. Li Ming wanted to attempt to keep him. ¡°Young Master Chu, those girls are already here.¡± However, Chu Xuan did not respond. When he got to the door, he bumped into two elegant young women walking into the club dressed in cheongsams with their instruments. Chu Xuan recalled the gorgeous woman in the corridor after ncing at them. His lips curved into a smile. This dinner was not an entire loss now that he had seen the beauty. Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng straight out of the club with Tang Tiantian following behind them. Tang Tiantian touched her freezing arms and said, ¡°Erm¡­ I can get a car on my own. Don¡¯t bother sending me back. See you.¡± The moment Tang Tiantian finished her sentence, she turned to leave without waiting for a response from Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. After Tang Tiantian had gone some distance, she finally exhaled in relief. Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend was undoubtedly gorgeous and manly, but his aura was simply too intimidating. She wondered what their typical interaction was. Since Lanting Private Club was in a quiet location, there was no one around. Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen stood beside the car under the dim streemps. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head slightly as she looked at Li Hanchen perplexedly. How did he know she was here? The moment Mu Sheng asked, Li Hanchen recalled how she came here on her own and put herself in grave danger. Anger rose in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes and even his voice sounded harsh. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you check first? How could youe on your own? What if something terrible happened to you?¡± Mu Sheng opened her eyes wider. ¡°I¡­¡± Just as she was about to speak, Li Hanchen suddenly squatted down. Mu Sheng lowered her head in shock. Her shoces had annoyinglye loose, and Li Hanchen was patiently doing them for her. In Mu Sheng¡¯s impression, Li Hanchen always seemed like an important man and would never lower himself to anyone. However, Li Hanchen was half squatting on the ground and looked submissive as he helped to tie her shoces. An inexplicable emotion rose in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart. ¡°I am sorry.¡± Li Hanchen had suppressed the fury in his heart while he was tying the shoces. He stood up and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spoken so harshly.¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Hanchen was just worried and she could sense it keenly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Hanchen opened the car door and gestured for Mu Sheng to get in. The car quickly left Lanting Private Club¡¯s parking lot. All the employees standing at the entrance looked at each other. Someone almost got beaten to death in one of their private rooms. Lanting Private Club had already called for an ambnce and even nned on reporting this to the police. Now that someone had gotten beaten up on their territory, they had to get the police involved. Even though those victims could barely speak, they struggled to tell them not to report the matter. There was utter fear in their eyes when they were carried out of the club. It seemed as though their fate was hanging at a hair¡¯s breadth over a cliff. That fateful night, while the doctors were treating them, big news exploded in the entertainment industry. News about the renowned director Wang Tie and his investors colluding to deceive actresses into sleeping with them for parts in his movies exploded overnight and flooded the inte. The public went through every single crime theymitted, and someone even pointed out over 100 girls were abused. This shocking number instantly sent the public into a rage. [Oh god! Over 100 girls? Are they even human? How could they do this because they have power in the industry? This is absolutely disgusting.] [They used drugs and threatened those girls. This is simply shocking. They even did this to a 14-year-old actress. They are animals. This is insane! This is criminal! They must get punished!] [I can¡¯t believe it. Wang Tie recently appeared on an entertainment program and promoted the charity he had done in a poor mountain region. I really liked him for that. Now that this has happened, he is clearly a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.] Despite those men¡¯s insistence not to involve the police, they quickly found out about this. On the very same night, the police formed an investigation team to establish evidence of their crimes. Three minutes after the team was officially formed, before they had even warmed their seats, someone left a big package at the police department entrance. The police cautiously opened the package only to realize it was filled with a lot of information. All the evidence of their crimes for thest two decades was in there. Even evidence of Wang Tie¡¯s involvement in smuggling was included in the evidence. The police checked the surveince in an attempt to find out who provided the evidence, but all they could see was a homeless man cing the package at their doorstep. He simply said someone paid him $200 to do it. The police finally gave up trying to find out who it was. They simply assumed that some helpful member of the public wanted to help apprehend these awful men. The investigation team verified the evidence overnight and provided reports first thing in the morning and even came up with suggestions for how to handle those criminals. Many members of the public sent banners and gifts to thank the police for doing such a good job at punishing those criminals swiftly. The police department could only smile as they quietly epted the gifts while they quietly saluted the kind soul who provided them with the evidence in their hearts. Tang Tiantian had never encountered such a situation before. After she went back that night, she kept having nightmares in her sleep. When she woke up in the morning, her face was pale, and she felt furious. ¡°This is all Tian¡¯s fault. What kind of director is this?¡± Tang Tiantian pulled off the nket. She had to extort Jiang Tian of a feast to help alleviate the trauma he had put her through from making her see those hooligans. Tang Tiantian waited in the office all day but Jiang Tian did not show up. Even his phone was off, so he waspletely uncontactable. Tang Tiantian felt a little worried. This had happened in the past, but Jiang Tian always came back after a couple of days and refused to tell her what happened. Tang Tiantian suppressed her worry and patiently waited for Jiang Tian toe back to work. Meanwhile, at the vi¡­ Mu Sheng did not get any work for two days, so she spent those days having fun at home. An argument had broken out at the national ski team while Mu Sheng was having fun at home. ¡°Mu Sheng has excellent skiing skills. Why isn¡¯t she good enough to join us?¡± The team captain, Wang Tian, frowned as he said, ¡°How could you let her join us? She is too old. Also, she did not go through the usual recruitment process and get tested. How could you let some random person join us? Moreover, she is an artist. This is utterly embarrassing!¡± Qin Lei looked angry when he heard what Wang Tian said. ¡°How could you say that? If she goes through the recruitment process and takes the test, it will take two years before she can join us. By then, it would be toote.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Wang Tian looked at Qin Lei with the look of a winner. ¡°Thanks for going through all the trouble for trying to help the team.¡± The moment Wang Tian spoke ambiguously, Qin Lei knew Wang Tian was simply trying to get in his way because of a personal grudge. Qin Lei used to be team captain. Now that Wang Tian had taken overst year, he wanted to use his new power. Also, Wang Tian¡¯s disciple was a rising star on the ski team. It was only natural that he did not want Qin Lei to steal the limelight using Mu Sheng. Qin Lei could not bear the thought of wasting Mu Sheng¡¯s talent, so he softened his attitude. ¡°Captain Wang, she is really talented. Can¡¯t you make an exception and take her in?¡± Wang Tian smiled smugly when Qin Lei lowered himself to beg. ¡°I can¡¯t just let her join us. Why don¡¯t you tell her to participate in WG ande back as champion? If she does, I guarantee she will get epted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± The moment Wang Tian brought up thepetition, Qin Lei raised his head angrily. ¡°No one in the country has ever won thepetition before!¡± Chapter 191 - International Competition

Chapter 191: International Competition

Every skier had heard of WG since it was a world-ss skiingpetition. Even though it was not an officialpetition, it was more well known than any other officialpetition. The contestants had absolute freedom and even had to sign a waiver agreement. The ski track far surpassed international standards in terms of difficulty. There were no rules in thispetition, making it a sheer sh of talent. A lot of professional skiers who had won a lot of prizes in their careers would take part in thispetition after they stoppedpeting for a taste of ultimate adrenalin. All the contestants of WG were top international skiers. WG was also known as the battle between gods. Qin Lei was deeply annoyed by Want Tian¡¯s demands. Only the best skiers in the world took part in thispetition. To begin with, hardly any local skiers had everpeted in thepetition, but Wang Tian expected Mu Sheng toe in champion. Qin Lei felt it was an impossible feat, and Wang Tian was clearly trying to be difficult. ¡°Then my hands are tied.¡± Wang Tian shrugged. ¡°I gave you an option, but you say you can¡¯t do it. Also, I hope you remember that little bet we madest year.¡± Wang Tian used unscrupulous means to take over as team captain, so Qin Lei made a bet with Wang Tian in a fit of anger. If Wang Tian was able toe in champion during the internationalpetition, Qin Lei would leave the skiing industry for good. Wang Tian had surprisingly found an exceptionally talented new skier and was in the lead. The bet was public knowledge, so everyone turned to look at Qin Lei sadly. From the looks of it, Qin Lei was going to lose the bet. ¡°Pftt,¡± sneered Wang Tian before he stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you. If she cane in as champion at WG, she is wee to join the national team. Otherwise, you can forget it.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Wang Tian turned to leave. Qin Lei was livid. ¡°Lei, if you leave, we wille with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How could we let him have his way? Don¡¯t worry.¡± Everyoneforted Qin Lei one after another. ¡°How could you say that?¡± Qin Lei frowned as he looked at his team members. ¡°You have gone through countless tests and training before you could join the national team. You are not allowed to quit rashly. Even if you leave one day, it has to be an honorable departure with people cheering for you while you are at it!¡± Everyone lowered their head quietly. They couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional after hearing what Qin Lei said. He was very happy when he found someone as good as Mu Sheng. Since Mu Sheng did not have a history of skiing professionally, she was unable to join the team. Wang Tian kept using the eptance standards to stop her from joining, but there was nothing he could do about it. Qin Lei could not imagine Mu Sheng winning anything at WG. She wouldn¡¯t know what to expect at WG since only world-ss skiers took part in thepetition. ¡°Sigh.¡± Qin Lei looked out the window at the ski track. Perhaps he would genuinely have to leave this time. ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng had been watching a lot of videos about snacks ofte. After watching the videos, she wanted to try them. Although Li Hanchen scolded Mu Sheng for eating unhealthy food, he still came home with all the snacks she wanted. The moment she heard a noiseing from the yard, Mu Sheng knew Li Hanchen was back. Also, he must have bought those cupcakes she wanted. Mu Sheng walked up to the door to see Li Hanchen already standing there. Li Hanchen suppressed the smile on his face when he saw how excited she was. ¡°I didn¡¯t get them.¡± Mu Sheng did not buy it. Li Hanchen always kept his word. Since he had agreed to do it in the afternoon, he was bound to deliver on his promise when he got back. Since they lived together, the boundaries between them had already blurred. Mu Sheng went over and checked Li Hanchen¡¯s coat pockets. Before long, she found a box of cupcakes with a few pieces of chocte beneath it. Mu Sheng took out the box and sat on the couch to open it. Li Hanchen smiled when he saw how trusting Mu Sheng was. ¡°Is it good?¡± Mu Sheng took a bite. It was sweet, but not overpowering, and tasted like strawberry. She nodded and said, ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°Let me try it,¡± said Li Hanchen as he sat down beside Mu Sheng. He looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s hand deeply. ¡°I think they only gave me one spoon.¡± Auntie Lin was wiping the table nearby when she automatically wanted to say there were more spoons in the kitchen. However, she suppressed the urge. She nced at Li Hanchen before taking the rag and quietly going back to the kitchen. Mu Sheng nced at the cake. Since they already lived under one roof, she did not have a problem with sharing a spoon, so she ced some cake in her used spoon and handed it to him. ¡°Here you go.¡± Li Hanchen nced at the cake before looking at Mu Sheng. His hands moved a little as theyy on his thighs. He really wanted to touch the silly girl¡¯s head. How could Mu Sheng be so dumb? He was just saying it randomly. After all, he was not a fan of sweet food. He could not contain the urge to rub Mu Sheng¡¯s head and said, ¡°You are so stupid.¡± Mu Sheng felt puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Li Hanchen took the spoon and ate the cupcake. It was the first time Li Hanchen had eaten this in over ten years. Even though he thought the cupcake tasted awful and found it too sweet, it felt warm in his heart. Auntie Lin pretended toe out and wipe the tables 30 minutester. Only Li Hanchen remained on the couch, and he appeared to be in an exceptionally good mood. Auntie Lin could not help feeling impressed. Had Li Hanchen ever acted this way before? Even though Auntie Lin had worked for him for years, she could not believe her eyes. Mu Sheng did her live telecast as usual that night. Thanks to her beauty, her rising viewership rose exponentially. ¡°Good evening,¡± greeted Mu Sheng as usual. However, no one cheered when she said hi. People had started arguing on her channel again. This time, people were saying Mu Sheng was cheating. Despite showing her face and proving herself, the public remained suspicious and felt she must have done something and cheated. The people who used to doubt Mu Sheng were her viewers and non-gaming professionals. This time, God Lang from Tiger Shark and a coach from a champion gaming team stepped forward and used Mu Sheng of cheating. Since he had groomed a champion team, his words held a lot of weight in the gaming industry. In an instant, the viewers wavered and were unsure whether to believe Mu Sheng. Meanwhile, a huge argument had broken out across the ocean among the Chinese national gaming team. Chapter 192 - Under One Roof

Chapter 192: Under One Roof

¡°How could Yu leave? If he has to leave, then so will I.¡± ¡°Shui, how could you say that? Have you forgotten what he said before he left? He told you not to do anything rash.¡± ¡°Thepetition is happening soon. Yu isn¡¯t the sort who runs off out of the blue! Something must be wrong.¡± Shui sat down angrily. GL Gaming Team had already made it into the top eight for the internationalpetition and stood a high chance ofing in champion. However, the team suddenly made an announcement that Hero of the Universe was retiring from the gaming scene, and the news caught the world by storm. ¡°Why are you so sad?¡± A man¡¯s bright voice could suddenly be heard in the room and broke the silence. ¡°Yu!¡± Shui walked over to Han Yu right away and looked sad about him leaving. ¡°Why did you agree to retire? Is there something you are not telling us? We can take care of it together!¡± Han Yu stood at the door dressed in a minimalist ck jacket and looked handsome. He patted Shui¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Enough. Just focus on thepetition. I will be watching you from the spectator seats.¡± ¡°Yu¡­¡± Everyone encircled Han Yu and wanted to find out what happened to make him leave at such a critical time. Han Yu gestured for them to stop. ¡°There is no point thinking about this. Enough. Continue practicing and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The moment Han Yu finished his sentence, he smiled and left the training room as everyone watched sadly. Everyone felt miserable watching as he left. He was the man who led the GL Gaming Team to its heights, but now he was¡­ Everyone kept sighing in the training room. Han Yu was deemed a miracle in the local and even the international gaming industry. All these years, he had been a legend. All eyes were on him for the internationalpetition, but he suddenly retired. In an instant, everyone in the gaming world was staggered by the news, including the local gaming industry. Everyone kept talking about Hero of the Universe¡¯s retirement on Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. [This is shocking news! Hero of the Universe announced his retirement a day before thepetition. This is no different than desertion!] [What happened? Why did this happen so suddenly? Why did he quit out of the blue? This is absurd. What has gotten into Hero of the Universe? Has he decided to run after scooping enough money?] [This is so irresponsible of him. Thepetition is happening tomorrow, but the star gamer wants to quit. Don¡¯t you people keep saying how good Hero of the Universe is? Is this some joke?] The fans were very agitated by the sudden news and keptmenting about it. After Mu Sheng finished a game, she saw all thements about Hero of the Universe appearing on the screen. Mu Sheng knew about Han Yu. When she first started doing live telecasts, she did research about the game and checked out a lot of videos, and she happened to see footage of Han Yu¡¯s gamey during apetition. In Mu Sheng¡¯s opinion, people gave away their personality and character through their tactics and moves in-game. Han Yu was not a heartless man capable of deserting the team like what the viewers said. Mu Sheng finally said when the scolding started to get out of hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what happened, you shouldn¡¯t be so quick to judge.¡± The audience became even more agitated when they heard what she said and angryments kept appearing on the screen. They were already very disappointed that there was no chance for the Chinese national team toe in champion with Han Yu¡¯s departure. Now, Mu Sheng spoke up for Han Yu. Li Hanchen was working next door with theptop on. Li Hanchen raised his head the moment he heard what Mu Sheng said and contemted. Did Mu Sheng know Han Yu? People were already talking about Mu Sheng cheating. After what she said on the live telecast, Mu Sheng and Han Yu became the hottest topic online. Also, the coach who used Mu Sheng of cheating was none other than Liu Jun, GL Gaming Team¡¯s coach. [Do Han Yu and Mu Sheng know each other? Why else would she defend him?] [I am curious. Liu Jun used Mu Sheng of cheating. Mu Sheng spoke up for Han Yu. Don¡¯t tell me Han Yu is the one helping her cheat?] GL Gaming Team¡¯s coach sent a post on social media that night. @GL Gaming Team Liu: [Do not think highly of yourself just because you managed to find someone to help you y. You have no right to judge the things going on in the gaming industry.] Despite naming no names, Liu Jun was clearly talking about Mu Sheng in his post. [Does this mean Mu Sheng really hired someone to fight her battles? Didn¡¯t she show her face and game to prove her innocence previously? It certainly didn¡¯t look like cheating to me.] [Don¡¯t be naive. If someone wants to cheat, there are countless ways to do it. Don¡¯t you remember the guy who was caught cheating earlier? He simply recorded the gaming in advance before posting it online.] [Han Yu deserted the team, but Mu Sheng supported him. Those two really deserve each other.] ¡°Mu Sheng has the backing of Flourishing Age Group. Do you think it is a good idea to publicly embarrass her?¡± said the team assistant cautiously as he looked at Liu Jun. ¡°Pftt. Flourishing Age Group¡­¡± Liu Jun touched his name tag. ¡°Why should I be afraid? Did I mention Mu Sheng¡¯s name in my post?¡± ¡°Did Mu Sheng really get Han Yu to help her game?¡± The assistant was a little puzzled. Han Yu was forced to quit the team because he refused to take on advertising stints. Since he refused to help provide returns, the investors naturally wanted him off the team. Would someone like Han Yu help someone else cheat? It was simply inconceivable. Liu Jun¡¯s hands froze. ¡°Of course. Do you think Mu Sheng is capable of such gaming skills?¡± The assistant shook his head. ¡°Certainly not.¡± He had seen Mu Sheng game and agreed that Han Yu was the only person capable of gaming like that. ¡°Go find out what Han Yu is doing.¡± Liu Jun put down his name tag. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Yu had incurred public wrath by deserting the team when they needed him the most. Now that he was involved in Mu Sheng¡¯s cheating, everyone naturally hated them. Thanks to these usations of cheating, Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity went downhill. The Tiger Shark manager was at the filming location entrance waiting for Mu Sheng again. The moment she saw him, she looked annoyed. ¡°Leave.¡± ¡°Miss Mu, have you reconsidered my suggestion? We can get Liu Jun to rify and make the problem go away. I am sure you have no wish of getting embroiled in this gossip, right?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Mu Sheng walked around the manager and left. The manager was unable to stop her. ¡°Why are you so strange? No matter what I try, nothing works.¡± After the manager got rejected yet again, he finally lost all hope. ¡°Since you refuse to join us, then you have to disappear from the live telecast industry. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep up this attitude.¡± Tang Tiantian nced from a distance. ¡°Sheng, are you in trouble?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Sheng suddenly recalled she had not seen Jiang Tian in a few days as she walked. ¡°Where is Tian?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Tang Tiantian found this odd as well. ¡°Tian used to disappear without a warning for a couple of days, but he usually came back quickly. I don¡¯t know what happened this time. He has disappeared for such a long time. Do you think we need to call the cops?¡± Mu Sheng halted in her steps. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you get in touch with him?¡± ¡°Uh uh.¡± Tang Tiantian nodded. Initially, she felt this was normal. As time progressed, she started to get worried. ¡°Let¡¯s call the cops then.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Tang Tiantian took out her phone to call the police department. Just as she was about to finish entering the number, her phone suddenly rang. Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes lit up instantly when she saw the caller ID on her screen. ¡°It¡¯s Tian.¡± Tang Tiantian answered the phone right away. Jiang Tian sounded tired as he spoke, ¡°Why did you call me so many times? I am fine. Don¡¯t worry. I will bring you some food when I go to the office in a minute.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Tang Tiantian heaved a sigh of relief when she found out Jiang Tian was okay. She looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Tian is fine. He¡¯s back. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng nodded as they headed towards the car park. After starting the car, Mu Sheng did not go back to the vi right away. Instead, she drove off in the opposite direction. Mu Sheng¡¯s car pulled up in front of a fabric store roughly 30 minutester where she collected the fabric she had ordered. Li Hanchen and Li An were already waiting for her in the living room when she got back. Li An ran over to help carry all the things Mu Sheng had bought. ¡°What did you buy, Sis-in-Law?¡± ¡°Fabric.¡± Li An nced at the brightly colored fabric. ¡°Why did you get so much fabric?¡± ¡°I need it for a banquet.¡± Mu Sheng had intended on getting it custom made, but she had spent all her earnings on both their cars. Since she only had $1,200 left, she could only buy fabric and make something on her own. Although Zhang Man offered her a gown, she would be a fool to wear it. Zhang Man simply wanted to take the opportunity to make Mu Sheng look bad. Mu Sheng was not about to let Zhang Man have her way. Li Hanchen nced at the fabric in Li An¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you know how to design?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°A little.¡± Although she had never actually done it, she had seen a lot of design books in her past life. ¡°I know a tailor. If you give me the design, I can get him to make it for you,¡± said Li Hanchen as he looked at her slender wless hands. ¡°Perfect.¡± Mu Sheng was pleased with the offer. She knew how to sew, but it was bound to be faster if he could get done by a professional. The moment she finished her sentence, Mu Sheng went upstairs to change into her home wear. Li An sat on the couch until Mu Sheng disappeared from the staircase. He nudged Li Hanchen with his elbow. ¡°Big Bro.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen spoke coolly as usual. Li An looked at Li Hanchen curiously with his big bright eyes. ¡°Do you like Sis-in-Law?¡± Even though Li An already knew the answer in his heart, he wanted to hear it from Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen raised his brow as he looked at Li An coldly. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± In the past, he could get away with anything as long as it was about Mu Sheng, but it was useless now. Li An said smugly, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished my homework, so you have to answer my question.¡± Li Hanchen turned his head quietly and read the paper without answering Li An. Li An sneered, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, I know the answer since I am your beloved little brother. Big Bro, if you like Sis-in-Law, why can¡¯t you take more initiative? She is pretty and talented. Aren¡¯t you worried someone else might steal her from you?¡± Li Hanchen contemted imperceptibly. ¡°I mean seriously¡­¡± Li An wanted to speak but noticed Li Hanchen tapping a couple of times on his phone before a string of revision material appeared on the screen. ¡°Pick something,¡± said Li Hanchen sinctly. Li An was stunned. He closed his mouth and inched away from Li Hanchen before sitting down on the other end of the couch. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I will stop now, okay?¡± His older brother was the devil incarnate! Li An could not help feeling worried as he looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s cool profile. When would his older brother finally seed in getting the girl considering how cold he is? This wouldn¡¯t do. Li An had toe up with something and create the perfect romantic opportunity for his older brother to win Mu Sheng. Three hourster¡­ Li Hanchen finished his work and Mu Sheng had wrapped up her live telecast. Li Hanchen turned off theputer to go to bed. However, someone suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The moment Li Hanchen finished his sentence, Li An popped his head in and said anxiously, ¡°Big Bro, there are cockroaches in Sis-in-Law¡¯s room. I don¡¯t dare to catch them. Can you hurry up and get them?¡± Li Hanchen did not budge. ¡°How could there be any cockroaches in this season?¡± Li An went speechless. Did his older brother really have to think about nature at a time like this? He quickly continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what insect it is for sure, but I can tell you it looks disgusting. Hurry up and take a look. Otherwise, Sis-in-Law will have to catch it herself.¡± Li An shrank his head the moment he finished his sentence. Li Hanchen hesitated, but he eventually left the room and knocked on Mu Sheng¡¯s door. Mu Sheng had just finished streaming and was getting ready to bathe, so she had a towel over her shoulder. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Li An said¡­¡± Before Li Hanchen could finish his sentence, someone suddenly shoved him into the room from behind. ¡°Big Bro, I can see a cockroach!¡± shouted Li An at the top of his lungs as he shut the door and ced a professional anti-theft lock that he had purchased online on the door. Li An knocked on the door after he had done this and said, ¡°Big Bro? I don¡¯t know why, but the door refuses to open. Can you open the door from inside?¡± Veins popped up on Li Hanchen¡¯s forehead as he suppressed his fury and said, ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°I tried! What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I open the door?¡± Despite Li An¡¯s immense fear that Li Hanchen would pick a bone with him once he got out, he boldly lied. ¡°Oh no. I really can¡¯t open this door. I am going to bed, but I will send for a locksmith to fix this tomorrow.¡± Li An leaned on the door to listen before furtively leaving. He shook his head as he walked away. This was as far as he could help. His older brother had to work hard. Li Hanchen stood at the door wearing only one slipper and looked particrly angry. His other slipper had identally fallen off when Li An shoved him into the room. Chapter 193 - Restlessness From Living Under One Roof

Chapter 193: Restlessness From Living Under One Roof

Mu Sheng was caught by surprise when Li An shoved Li Hanchen into the room. The moment Mu Sheng saw Li Hanchen wearing only one slipper, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a seat on the couch. The floor is too cold. Since I am going to operate on you soon, you can¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Li Hanchen raised his head and looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Mu Sheng opened her eyes wide. ¡°Why should I be afraid? I have an extra nket, so you can sleep on the couch.¡± After living together for some time, Li Hanchen had gained absolute trust from Mu Sheng. Also, Mu Sheng¡¯s staff consisted of both men and women in her past life. They often stayed at close proximity to take care of Mu Sheng, so she did not feel awkward from a man¡¯s presence. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng deeply before he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng finally went to the bathroom and took a shower. Li Hanchen sat on the couch and called Qin Kai on the phone. ¡°Hi, Mr. Li.¡± Since Qin Kai was the best assistant on Earth, he was still working and busying up with a proposal at this hour of the night. ¡°Buy ten sets of revision material for Li An,¡± said Li Hanchen coldly. Qin Kai froze briefly before he smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the call, Qin Kai ordered ten sets of revision material for Li An. Qin Kai smiled as he shook his head and looked at the thick stacks of revision material. He wondered what Li An had done this time to piss off Li Hanchen. Li An was entirely clueless and had already gone to bed. In his dreams, he could see Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen holding hands. Also, Li Hanchen rewarded him by giving him a lot of limited edition sneakers for his contribution. Li An smiled in his dreams when he dreamt about thetest limited-edition sneakers. After Li Hanchen hung up the call, he sat on the couch and rested his eyes. However, Li Hanchen frowned. No matter how good the soundproofing was, it was impossible to eliminate all forms of sound. Li Hanchen could hear the sound of water pouring down on the ground in the bathroom. Li Hanchen did his utmost to disregard the sounds, but it was futile. After some time, the water sound finally stopped and Li Hanchen heaved a sigh in his heart. Mu Sheng¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. ¡°Hanchen, help me pass me my clothes. It¡¯s on the bed.¡± Mu Sheng stood in the bathroom awkwardly. Since she usually had the room to herself, she used to walk out of the bathroom in her bathrobe before she changed into her pajamas. She walked into the bathroom as usual with just a bathrobe and only realized she had left her pajamas outside after she was done bathing. Li Hanchen swiftly opened his eyes and nced at the white pajamas lying on the bed nearby. The veins on his forehead throbbed. He was undoubtedly happy that Mu Sheng trusted him, but she should not have that much faith in him. He was just an ordinary man, so he had immense trouble restraining himself now that he was caught in this situation. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded slightly husky. He stood up and took the clothes on the bed and headed to the bathroom door. There was a tiny gap in the bathroom door, and a slender arm covered with some droplets was sticking through the door. Li Hanchen swallowed his saliva and closed his eyes before passing Mu Sheng her pajamas and leaving swiftly. He picked up a ss on the table to pour himself some water and drank it all up. Before long, Mu Sheng walked out of the bathroom dressed in her pajamas and a coat. The moment she saw the cup in Li Hanchen¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°That¡¯s my cup.¡± The fire in Li Hanchen¡¯s heart instantly lit up again. Mu Sheng pursed her lips when she saw a look of annoyance on Li Hanchen¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to drink it.¡± She was simply telling him it was her cup. Did he have to throw a temper? Li Hanchen sighed in his heart. ¡°Enough. Hurry up and sleep. It¡¯s already prettyte. Don¡¯t you have an early day tomorrow?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. She walked up to the cab and pulled out a nket and ced it beside Li Hanchen. ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Li Hanchen pulled the nket open a little and instantly caught its scent. It smelled just like Mu Sheng. The fire in his heart swiftly zed even more strongly. Li Hanchen rubbed his forehead. His cool profile looked particrly sexy in the dim lights. ¡°Go to bed.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng had alreadyin down on the bed. However, Li Hanchen had trouble sleeping as hey on the couch. The fire burning in his heart was absolute torture, so Li Hanchen took his phone and sent Qin Kai a text message. [Order him ten more sets of revision material.] Qin Kai had just finished working and was getting ready to sleep when he received Li Hanchen¡¯s text message. He shook his head and felt sorry for Li An in his heart. After the lights went out, Li Hanchen remained seated on the couch. Sometimeter, he finally pulled up the nket and got ready to sleep after the fire in his heart had abated slightly. Li Hanchen was dressed in a shirt when he got shoved into the room and had been sitting on the couch all this time. Despite the heater in the room, Li Hanchen was far weaker than average, so he could not stand the slightest cold. Li Hanchen almost fell asleep at around 2 to 3:00 am when he suddenly woke up from excruciating pain. The pain started at his shoulders and felt searing as they spread outwards and engulfed him in prating pain. Li Hanchen broke out in cold sweat before long. Li Hanchen gritted his teeth and attempted to sit up. Since it was impossible for him to see clearly at night, the remote control on the table fell on the ground when he pulled his nket. Startled, Mu Sheng got up. She nced at Li Hanchen and noticed he was sitting up, so she asked, ¡°Hanchen?¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen as he suppressed the tremble in his voice. Mu Sheng detected something amiss, so she sat up and turned on the light. ¡°Are you having a rpse?¡± Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes slightly the moment the light came on. Mu Sheng could distinctly see his face covered in sweat and he was terribly pale. It was a clear sign of rpse. Mu Sheng hurriedly pulled off her nket and walked over to Li Hanchen. She ced her hand on Li Hanchen¡¯s wrist. ¡°I was right. Give me a minute.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Mu Sheng took out her medical kit and disinfected the needles before she proceeded to perform acupuncture on Li Hanchen. After a few times, Li Hanchen¡¯s pain finally alleviated a little and the color on his face recovered slightly. Li Hanchen opened his eyes and saw Mu Sheng half squatting in front of him as she performed acupuncture on him. Li Hanchen reached out his right hand and pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s coat a little more closely together. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Chapter 194 - Awestriking

Chapter 194: Awestriking

Mu Sheng was half squatting so that she could perform acupuncture on Li Hanchen¡¯s waist more easily. She happened to raise her head when Li Hanchen bent over to pull her coat together. They instantly became very close to each other. Mu Sheng raised her head to look at Li Hanchen with her bright limpid eyes. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng deeply as he swallowed saliva automatically. His slightly clenched fistsy on the couch as he said hoarsely, ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Sheng did not detect anything amiss and simply kept examining Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen could smell her hair the moment she stood up. Li Hanchen clenched his fists even more tightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tie your hair?¡± Mu Sheng felt puzzled and nced at Li Hanchen speechlessly. ¡°Why do you always have a problem with my hair?¡± Every time she gave him treatment, he had to talk about her hair. Li Hanchen lowered his eyes to suppress the temptation surging in his heart. ¡°Where is your hair tie?¡± Mu Sheng ignored Li Hanchen altogether. ¡°I am going to bed in a minute. Why should I tie my hair?¡± Li Hanchen was simply too much. ¡°¡­ Fine.¡± Li Hanchen did not insist and simply lowered his head as Mu Sheng performed acupuncture on him. ¡°All done.¡± Mu Sheng removed the final acupuncture needle from his body. ¡°If you keep yourself warm, everything should be fine.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Mu Sheng sat on the bedside and moved her pillow and nket to the right. Ever since they moved into this new ce, the bed was over two times bigger than her old one. It was so big that it was probably enough to fit four people. Mu Sheng moved her stuff aside and made a lot of space. She pointed at the empty spot. ¡°Get in.¡± Despite Li Hanchen¡¯s healthy exterior, he was very weak, so it was a bad idea for him to sleep on the couch. If Li Hanchen slept on the couch, she would probably have to get up and perform acupuncture again in about two hours. Li Hanchen did not know what to say as he nced at the empty space on the bed. It was true that the bed was very big, and he knew Mu Sheng meant well, but he certainly harbored other thoughts about her. Was Mu Sheng trying to test his restraint? Mu Sheng frowned slightly when Li Hanchen did not budge. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed? I am sleepy.¡± Li Hanchen hesitated briefly before he eventually took the nket and ced it on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m turning off the lights.¡± Mu Sheng turned off the lights before taking off her coat and getting under the nket. Now that he was unable to see anything, his hearing became particrly sharp, so the sound of the rustling of her garments sounded unusually loud. Li Hanchen sighed in his heart before climbing under the nket. Mu Sheng¡¯s bed was very big, so there was at least one meter worth of space between them. Even though they were a safe distance apart, it was impossible to make her scent stay away from his space. Li Hanchen had never felt so alert in his life and felt incapable of sleeping. Mu Sheng was initially tired. After staying up sote, she was no longer drowsy. She turned to say to Li Hanchen, ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Would you like to hear a bedtime story?¡± From the day Li An was born until he was five years old, he was very clingy towards Li Hanchen. He refused to sleep unless Li Hanchen told him bedtime stories. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng was a master of science, but she had never heard bedtime stories in her life. Li Hanchen was very out of practice, so he randomly went with Li An¡¯s favorite, ¡°The Lamb in Mushroom Vige¡±. Mu Sheng had never heard bedtime stories before, and she was attracted to all things with child-like qualities. Mu Sheng was deeply engrossed in the story. Every now and then, she would raise questions just like a child. Li Hanchen would patiently answer her. In the darkness, the two of them talked about how they thought the houses in mushroom vige ought to look like with some space in between them. Mu Sheng gradually felt drowsy. Her voice became increasingly soft until she eventually dozed off. Li Hanchen could hear her voice turning softer and finally stopped telling the story when Mu Sheng started breathing evenly. Moonlight scattered through the window, and Li Hanchen could faintly see Mu Sheng¡¯s profile. She had curled up under the nket and seemed soft and submissive. When Li Hanchen thought about how entertained she was by a simple children¡¯s story, the desire surging in his heart gradually disappeared. He nced at Mu Sheng as she slept. Momentster, he closed his eyes as well. The night passed by peacefully. Li An woke up very early the next day and squatted outside Mu Sheng¡¯s room and secretly listened. Auntie Lin came over and nced at Li An quizzically. ¡°Young Master An, what are you doing here?¡± This was big news, so Auntie Lin instantly got excited. ¡°Is Young Master inside Young Madam¡¯s room?¡± Did this mean Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng would have a baby soon? Auntie Lin happily turned to go downstairs. ¡°I am going to make more food. They need some extra nourishment.¡± Li An leaned against the door with his ear against it. He wished he had X-ray vision and could see how things were going on between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear anything?¡± Li An felt puzzled, so he leaned a little closer, but the door suddenly opened. Since Li An was leaning against the door, he lunged onto the ground due to inertia and took a hard fall. ¡°Ow!¡± Li Annded face down and kissed the ground, so his lips instantly swelled. He raised his head miserably and saw Li Hanchen standing there and giving him deathly stares. ¡°¡­ Big Bro, morning.¡± Li An wanted to smile, but he was unable to do it since his lips were swollen. Li An wailed in his heart. His big brother was right there and could clearly break his fall! If he helped him, his lips would not have ended up looking like sausages. Li Hanchen nced at Li An. ¡°Come out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li An stood up sadly. His lips were so swollen that it was impossible for him to close his mouth. Auntie Lin came out from the kitchen when they got downstairs and got startled when she saw Li An in this state. ¡°Young Master An, what happened to you? Let me get you some medication.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fwine. No, danks¡­¡± said Li An in a muffled tone as he gestured. Li Hanchen sat on the couch with Li An standing in front of him fearfully. ¡°Big Bwo, I am sowweee.¡± Li Hanchen started reading the paper without saying a word. Li An stood for some time until he could no longer take it and went beside Li Hanchen. ¡°Big Bwo, I was wong.¡± Li An wept in his heart. His lips were in pain and his legs were aching. Li Hanchen turned his head and nced at Li An¡¯s sausage-shaped lips. He hated to admit how stupid his little brother was. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li An moved to the furthest end of the couch away from Li Hanchen with his eyes red. It was unclear whether his eyes were teary because of the pain he was in, or if he felt sad when Li Hanchen wanted nothing to do with him. Mu Sheng came downstairs and saw Li An sitting on the couch with his lips swollen and felt tickled. ¡°What happened?¡± Li An kept hinting at her. ¡°Sis-in-Law, sabe me!¡± Mu Sheng walked over and nced at his lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just need to apply some cream to make the swelling subside.¡± Li An was on the brink of tears. Was it just a simple matter of having swollen lips? It was a matter of pride. He was the school heartthrob after all! He was the cutest boy in Eminent Senior High! Every time he went to school, girls fell for him left, right, and center! How could a hunk like him go to school with sausage-shaped lips? It would be a total embarrassment! Judging from the look on Li Hanchen¡¯s face, Li An knew it was impossible for him to take leave from school for this. Li Hanchen was undoubtedly Li An¡¯s biological brother. He instantly read Li An¡¯s mind and ruthlessly crushed Li An¡¯s hope. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to skip school today.¡± Li An¡¯s heart shattered into smithereens. He wasn¡¯t going to be best friends with his older brother ever again. After breakfast, Mu Sheng went to the national team¡¯s ski track since she had made ns to meet Qin Lei today. It was only used by the national ski team, so only a small number of skiers were using it. Mu Sheng called Qin Lei as she entered the ski track. Shortly after Mu Sheng entered the door, the people who were training spotted her. ¡°Hey! That prettydy¡¯s here! Miss Mu!¡± Qin Lei¡¯s team members waved at her. ¡°Wow! She left so quickly thest time that I didn¡¯t have the chance to talk to her! Miss Mu, over here!¡± The rtively quiet ski track promptly came to life when Mu Sheng showed up. Chen Qian frowned as she watched Mu Sheng walk over. ¡°Is that Mu Sheng?¡± Wang Tian nced in Mu Sheng¡¯s direction with a look of disdain. ¡°She isn¡¯t a professional. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow her to join the national ski team.¡± ¡°Is she good?¡± Chen Qian was a rising star in the national ski team, so she was very confident about her skiing. She had heard about how good Mu Sheng was as well. ¡°It¡¯s average.¡± Wang Tian frowned. ¡°She is just good at showing off. Just focus on your training. She is no threat to you.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Chen Qian nodded. Mu Sheng had alreadye over and the national ski team members had encircled her as they spoke to her warmly. ¡°Where is Instructor Qin?¡± Mu Sheng looked at the ski team members. The moment Mu Sheng brought up Qin Lei, a look of hesitance rose on their faces. Qin Lei¡¯s eldest disciple eventually said, ¡°He is behind the mountain. He is practicing on his own and told us not to go over. Since he keeps talking about you, I am sure he will be happy to see you there.¡± Mu Sheng asked where to find him before heading to the back of the mountain. Mu Sheng detected someone staring at her when she walked past the lounge area. She nced to see it was a young woman looking at her. Mu Sheng veered her eyes quickly before she continued walking. Chen Qian remained awestruck by Mu Sheng as she watched her leave from behind. A sense of urgency suddenly surged in her heart. If Mu Sheng was genuinely an excellent skier, she would have trouble keeping her reputation as the rising star of the national ski team. Mu Sheng got to the back of the mountain and found Qin Lei practicing on his own. He was on his own and looked particrly lonely. Qin Lei noticed her after she took a few steps towards him. He swiftly came over with a smile on your face. ¡°Mu Sheng, are you here already?¡± ¡°Uh huh. Didn¡¯t you tell me to report today?¡± After Qin Lei had seen how Mu Sheng could ski, he told her she would definitely make it into the national ski team and told her to report here today. Qin Lei looked a little uneasy as he sighed. ¡°I am so sorry. There is nothing wrong with your skiing technique, but I couldn¡¯t convince the national team to take you in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Sheng did not really care. She only agreed to join a national ski team because of Qin Lei. ¡°You are genuinely very talented.¡± Qin Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. ¡°I am so sorry.¡± Mu Sheng lookedpletely calm. ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. Skiing is just a hobby to me.¡± Qin Lei sighed. He hesitated briefly before he eventually went quiet and changed his mind about what he wanted to tell her. Qin Lei decided against telling her about WG. He did not want to give Mu Sheng pressure. Although he barely knew Mu Sheng, he could tell Mu Sheng had a loyal personality. If he told her she could get into the national ski team if she came in champion at WG, she was bound to try. However, only the best of the best took part in thepetition, and it could be life-threatening. Qin Lei was not so selfish that he would allow Mu Sheng to put her life at risk for the sake of his bet with Wang Tian. Since Mu Sheng was unable to join the ski team, she did not linger. After chatting with Qin Lei briefly, she left the ski track. A smug look swept across Wang Tian¡¯s eyes as he watched Mu Sheng leave. ¡°Did you see that? She didn¡¯t even dare to take part in WG. You don¡¯t have to worry about people like that. Just focus on practicing. You will definitely remain the rising star in the team.¡± Chen Qian nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng felt this ski track gave her bad luck. Thest time she was here, she encountered Li Ming. This time, she bumped into him again. Ever since Chu Xuan came back to town, everyone in high society kept trying to catch up with him. All the upper crust young men kept taking him out to dinner or inviting him to the clubs. Since Chu Xuan loved skiing, Li Ming reserved the national team¡¯s ski track and gathered a group of people to hang out with him. Everyone bantered as they walked. Chu Xuan suddenly halted and looked into the distance. Everyone turned to look in the same direction and was astounded. Despite having seen their fair share of beauties, they could not help feeling blown away by the woman nearby. A woman dressed in ck was heading their way. She was dressed simply in a white turtleneck sweater with half her chin covered and wearing her hair in a ponytail, making her neck look particrly slender. She wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup on her petite face. She looked as cool as a white plum blossom blooming on the mountain peak and was absolutely divine. Someone noticed Chu Xuan¡¯s expression and volunteered. ¡°Young Master Chu, this girl is pretty hot. Why don¡¯t I go over and get her number for you?¡± The man proceeded to approach Mu Sheng. Chu Xuan stopped them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go inside first and wait for me?¡± Everyone looked at each other and quickly caught his drift. Young Master Chu probably wanted to hit on her himself. Everyone quickly left and gave Chu Xuan some privacy. However, Li Ming kept looking at Mu Sheng and did not move. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Someone furtively pulled Li Ming. ¡°Give Young Master Chu some privacy.¡± Li Ming got pulled away with his fists clenched. Had Mu Sheng caught Chu Xuan¡¯s interest? Mu Sheng was walking along the pedestrian walkway when a coin suddenly spun in front of her before lying t on the ground. Mu Sheng looked at the coin before raising her head to look around. A man was sitting on a wooden bench nearby. He was so gorgeous that he was oozing seductiveness. He sat with one hand on the seat backrest as he smiled casually. His beautiful eyes looked flirtatious. ¡°Hi, Gorgeous. Mind helping me pick that up?¡± Mu Sheng nced at him expressionlessly. ¡°Move your legs a little.¡± Chu Xuan raised his brow. He certainly did not expect Mu Sheng to react this way. He did as Mu Sheng said and moved his legs a little. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Since both your legs are healthy, you can walk on your own,¡± said Mu Sheng before she walked over the coin and continued heading out. Chu Xuan¡¯s lips curved slightly with a slight smile on his face, looking absolutely alluring. He stood up and walked up to pick up the coin before going after Mu Sheng. ¡°Have I seen you somewhere?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°We have seen each other at Lanting Private Club.¡± Chu Xuan nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s cool, exquisite profile. Initially, he was just fooling around, but now she had genuinely piqued his interest. ¡°You certainly have a good memory.¡± Mu Sheng halted to look at Chu Xuan with her cool eyes. ¡°I can remember your face.¡± It was hard to forget a face like Chu Xuan¡¯s once peopleid eyes on it. After all, he was unusually good-looking. Moreover, the sexiness oozing from him always left a strong impression. Plenty of people had told Chu Xuan he was handsome in his life, but it was the first time he felt happy to hear it. Chu Xuan smiled. ¡°Are you praising me for my good looks? Why thank you.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng was a little hungry and wanted to go home for a bite. ¡°Can I have your number?¡± Chu Xuan smiled at Mu Sheng. ¡°Since you are here, you must love skiing, right? If you like, I can teach you.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Chu Xuan before she checked out the ski track. Those elite young men who came with Chu Xuan had already started practicing on the ski track. Mu Sheng was able to determine their skills just by watching them move. She veered her eyes and shook her head. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Birds of a feather flock together. Judging from how those men skied, Mu Sheng was able to tell that Chu Xuan was an average skier. Chu Xuan went quiet. Even though Mu Sheng did not utter a word, Chu Xuan could tell what she was thinking. He wanted tough and exin himself. His skiing was far better than theirs. However, Mu Sheng had already turned and left since she was famished. Chu Xuan smiled as he watched Mu Sheng leave. Did this mean she did not like him? Meanwhile, Li Ming had walked out of the ski track. He contemted deeply, but he still wanted to find out what Chu Xuan said to Mu Sheng. Would Mu Sheng ept Chu Xuan¡¯s offer to be friends? By the time he came out, Mu Sheng had already left while Chu Xuan stood where he was with a smile on his face. Li Ming felt worried and stepped forward to ask, ¡°Young Master Chu, why aren¡¯t you going inside?¡± Chu Xuan nced at Li Ming profoundly and stopped smiling. Chu Xuan¡¯s look made Li Ming uneasy, so he shrank his neck nervously. ¡°Young Master Chu, why are you looking at me this way?¡± Chu Xuan smiled without saying a word and went to the ski track. Li Ming felt flustered from the way Chu Xuan was looking at him. Did Mu Sheng say something to Chu Xuan? Why was he looking at him this way? Mu Sheng drove back to the vi and heard the sound of a ss breaking followed by a scream as she walked into the vi. Mu Sheng entered the vi to see Li An standing there beside the table. He was holding his leg with broken ss around him. Li An heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Mu Sheng. Fortunately, it was not Li Hanchen. He was terrified. ¡°Sis-in-Law, why are you back alweady?¡± Mu Sheng walked over. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in school?¡± Li An hobbled towards Mu Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my brother about it. I can¡¯t go to school with my lips looking like this. My image will bepletely ruined.¡± It was almost time for the next round of school heartthrob ranking, so he could not mess up at such a critical time. Mu Sheng nced at his lips before she reached her hands out and pressed Li An dozens of times. Li An looked at Mu Sheng inexplicably. ¡°Sis-in-Law, what are you doing?¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li An sensed something amiss and touched his lips in shock. Although it was still a little swollen, he no longer had trouble talking. ¡°Amazing! Sis-in-Law, are you a physician? Were you applying acupuncture? Can you teach me?¡± Mu Sheng stood up. ¡°Your brother texted me 30 minutes ago and said he would be home for lunch.¡± The news came as such a shock to Li An that he was stunned. He snapped out of his daze and quickly took his bag and ran out. ¡°Sis-in-Law, I was never here!¡± Li An ran out at top speed before running right into Li Hanchen who was on his way into the vi. Li An quickly tried toe up with an excuse, but Li Hanchen beat him to it. ¡°Since you are back, why don¡¯t you take your stuff before going back to school?¡± Li An opened his big bright eyes wide. Did his older brother suddenly grow a conscience and get him some medicine? He wondered if his older brother also got him some limited-edition sneakers to soothe his soul after getting hurt. Qin Kai came over carrying 20 sets of revision material and Li An promptly trembled as he asked, ¡°Big Bro, don¡¯t tell me you were talking about that?¡± Qin Kai smiled as he nodded to Li An. Li An wanted to kill himself. Li An was in such huge grief that he left for school with dozens of revision materials without finishing his breakfast. Li Hanchen had breakfast with Mu Sheng. Before Mu Sheng left, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me toe along with you?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°I can handle the Mu family.¡± It was Zhang Man¡¯s birthday banquet tonight. Chapter 195 - Successfully Infuriating Her Step Mother

Chapter 195: Sessfully Infuriating Her Step Mother

The luxurious Mu residence was exquisitely decorated, making it look even more splendid. Countless flowers and champagne were ced from the door to the main hall. The moment the guests entered, it felt as though they were in a sea of flowers. There were a lot of guests and everyone was chatting. However, it waspletely quiet in an exquisite building in the backyard. ¡°My dear daughter, are you ready?¡± Zhang Man sat on the couch looking at the newest bracelet on her wrist. ¡°All set, Mom.¡± Mu Xiao¡¯s voice came from upstairs. Mu Xiao came downstairs dressed in a couture gown by Clover. It was a custom-made pink strapless dress and looked absolutely stunning. Its wide skirt was embellished with countless rhinestones and looked dazzling under the light. Mu Xiao always looked frail and sickly, but her paleplexion was concealed by makeup today. The diamond tiara on her head made her gorgeous. Zhang Man raised her head and scrutinized her daughter before she nodded satisfactorily. ¡°You look pretty. It was well worth the long wait for this custom-made couture dress. It sure brings out your beauty.¡± She had invited everyone in high society tonight. More importantly, Li Ming wasing as well. She had to ensure that Mu Xiao got sessfully engaged to Li Ming. ¡°Have you contacted Young Master Li? What time is heing?¡± Zhang Man stood up and walked over to Mu Xiao and helped her straighten out her ne. ¡°I will call him now.¡± The moment Mu Xiao finished her sentence, her phone rang. Li Ming was calling her. Mu Xiao answered the phone, but Li Ming sounded annoyed. ¡°How could your mother invite Mu Sheng?¡± Li Ming sat in the car as he looked at the silhouette at the entrance and frowned hard. ¡°Mom said that Big Sis is family, so we ought to invite her over since we are holding such an important event.¡± Mu Xiao pursed her lips and could not tell what Li Ming was thinking. Li Ming sounded furious. ¡°Did you invite her so that she could make trouble at the banquet?¡± ¡°Let me talk to my mother about it and tell Mu Sheng to leave then?¡± said Mu Xiao as she looked at Zhang Man. ¡°Hang on.¡± Li Ming¡¯s eyes lit up as a plot rose in his mind. ¡°Let Mu Sheng in, but don¡¯t let her enter the main hall. Keep her in the side hall.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiao was preupied, so she agreed right away without giving it any thought. After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiao told Zhang Man about Li Ming¡¯s request. Zhang Man did not object. ¡°Enough. Forget about her and go wee Young Master Li.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Mu Xiao noticed people looking in amazement, but she realized they were not looking at her when she got to the entrance. She looked in the same direction and spotted Mu Sheng standing at the door quietly. Everyone was luxuriously dressed for the banquet, but Mu Sheng came in casuals and light makeup. However, she stole everyone¡¯s attention effortlessly. A look of envy swept across Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes. Mu Xiao was ying home court today, so she could not let the guests notice anything amiss. Sheposed herself and smiled as she walked over to Li Ming. ¡°You can¡¯t enter. Everyone came dressed in their best for the banquet. How could you appear in casuals?¡± The butler smiled with a look of contempt. Mu Sheng lowered her head to look at her coat. She had given Li Hanchen her design, and the ck gown cinched at the waist had arrived earlier today. After Mu Sheng tried it on, Li Hanchen nced at it and said nothing. The tailor came over and apologized about the dress and said he would rework it. It was not apetition for Mu Sheng, so she did not minding to the banquet dressed in casuals, so she told the tailor to take the dress back. ¡°I am not here for the banquet. I just want to go to my room.¡± The original owner of the body was under the Mu family¡¯s utter control. Even though she was already kicked out of the residence like trash, they refused to return her official documents and kept them at home. Mu Sheng was mainly here today to retrieve those documents. Just as the butler was about to say no, someone suddenly whispered to him. The butler nodded before looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°Follow me.¡± The butler proceeded to lead Mu Sheng into the house. Everyone gossiped from behind as Mu Sheng left. ¡°I have never seen such a gorgeous woman in town. Is she the Mu family¡¯s rtive? I find her face a little familiar. Isn¡¯t she an artist? Was she invited to perform or something?¡± ¡°How could they? The Mu family would never go so low as to hire a small-time actress to perform. She probably came as some guy¡¯s date.¡± Mu Sheng was the Mu family¡¯s young mistress. However, Zhang Man and the rest of the Mu family kept disregarding her, so she was only a young mistress in name. Also, only Mu Xiao attended the high society events on behalf of the family, so everyone thought there was only one daughter in the family. ¡°I heard the Mu and Li families are going to be inws soon. Miss Mu is so lucky.¡± ¡°Really? How could the Li family agree to this?¡± Everyone kept speaking in hushed tones. Li Ming got out of the car nearby with Mu Xiao smiling as she walked beside him. Considering their social status, Li Ming was honoring them by showing up at the banquet. Everyone looked envious now that Li Ming was happily chatting with Mu Xiao. He was the crown prince of the Li family. If Mu Xiao ended up marrying him, she would have a bright future ahead of her. Now that Li Ming had arrived, things started to get lively in the hall. Mu Sheng sat in the living room in the private quarters. The butler who previously pretended not to know Mu Sheng finally showed his true colors. He said in contempt, ¡°Young Mistress Sheng, didn¡¯t Young Madam prepare an outfit for you? Why did youe dressed in this?¡± The butler nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s outfit in disdain. Fortunately, no one knew Mu Sheng was a member of the Mu family. Otherwise, it would be a major embarrassment for the n. Mu Sheng couldn¡¯t be bothered with the butler. Instead, she tapped into the memory belonging to the original owner of the body and found her way to the room only to find it locked. ¡°Young Mistress Sheng, what are you doing? Young Madam said you can¡¯t walk around while the banquet is going on.¡± PAH! Before the butler could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng kicked the lock open. The broken chain nged as it fell. Everyone was left in shock. Mu Sheng entered the room and went through all the cabs, but she was unable to find the purse belonging to the original owner of the body. Mu Sheng turned her head. ¡°Where are my stuff?¡± The butler stood with his hands on his hips. ¡°Young Mistress Sheng, since you are already married, you do not have a right to enter this room. Do you have any respect for the family at all? How could you just barge in? How could you be such an ingrate? You are just like your dead mother.¡± Mu Sheng took some tape, pulled the butler by his arm, bound him swiftly, and taped his mouth before she headed to Zhang Man¡¯s room. Zhang Man¡¯s room wasn¡¯t locked. Mu Sheng scrutinized the room as she stood outside and quickly recalled theyout of the room. Her eyesnded on the oil painting hanging over the bed. Mu Sheng walked over and pulled the painting aside a little. Sure enough, there was a safe behind it. The safe required a password for ess and came equipped with an rm system. The moment she entered the wrong password, the rm would get activated. Mu Sheng retrieved herptop from her bag and sat on the bed as she entered some code onto herptop. Lines of code kept jumping on the screen as Mu Sheng looked at them. The butler kept struggling to shout in the room next door, but it was futile. He had already given the orders for the other servants to steer clear of the building so that he could take care of Mu Sheng, so no one was around to help him. The building waspletely quiet and only the sound of Mu Sheng tapping on the keyboard in Zhang Man¡¯s room was audible. Mu Sheng stopped typing 30 minutester. She stood up and entered a string of numbers into the safe. The safe opened with a click. Sure enough, Mu Sheng¡¯s bag was inside the safe. She retrieved the bag and found all her official documents inside. Mu Sheng reced her official documents with a fake set. She cleared her tracks and left the room before tapping on herptop to reactivate the surveince system. ¡°Woo woo woo.¡± The butler promptly shouted at Mu Sheng the moment she came back to the room. Mu Sheng stood in front of him coldly. The butler inexplicably felt intimidated, so he quietened down. Mu Sheng reached her hand out to pull the tape from his mouth. ¡°Leave.¡± The butler was so intimidated by her powerful aura that he immediately left the room. Mu Sheng went downstairs to the living room a minuteter. The living room door happened to open and people entered the room. Zhang Man and Mu Xiao looked like they were out for trouble. They walked in with dozens of doctors dressed in white robes behind them. Zhang Man waved her hand when she saw Mu Sheng. She gestured for the doctors to wait outside the door before she put on a loving smile. ¡°Sheng, why didn¡¯t you go to the main hall? I already saved you a seat.¡± Mu Sheng ignored Zhang Man and walked out with her bag. Zhang Man felt annoyed when she detected Mu Sheng¡¯s cold attitude. From the looks of it, Mu Xiao was right. Mu Sheng was no longer as easy to fool. She reached her hand out to stop Mu Sheng. ¡°Sheng, I heard Young Master Li has a weak constitution. You must have a hard time taking care of him. I hired a medical team to help examine him and they are waiting outside.¡± Mu Sheng halted in her steps and nced at Zhang Man so coldly that Zhang Man trembled. Mu Sheng smiled ambiguously. ¡°Do they happen to specialize in kidney transnts? Save them for yourself.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Mu Sheng walked out, but Zhang Man stopped her. Since they had already fallen out and no one else was around, Zhang Man did not even try to conceal her detest towards Mu Sheng. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you feel about this. You can forget about leaving today.¡± Mu Sheng did not stop. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just try? If you force me to stay, I will make sure every news outlet reports about how you secretly transferred the Mu family¡¯s assets.¡± Zhang Man looked shocked. She went after Mu Sheng and wanted to find out what she knew. ¡°What do you mean? Exin yourself.¡± Mu Sheng did not answer her. She simply stood in front of the tightly shut front doors. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open the doors?¡± Zhang Man looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s cool profile anxiously. ¡°Exin yourself. What did you mean by that?¡± ¡°Three, two¡­¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± said Zhang Man before Mu Sheng finished counting down to one. Mu Sheng walked right out of the vi. Zhang Man nced at the servant standing at the door, and he quietly let Mu Sheng pass. ¡°Mom? What was Mu Sheng talking about? Why are you so anxious?¡± Mu Xiao looked at Zhang Man quizzically. What asset transfer was Mu Sheng talking about? Zhang Man forciblyposed herself before she smiled. ¡°Nothing. Enough about me. Why did Li Ming suddenly leave? Didn¡¯t we n on discussing your engagement today?¡± Mu Xiao looked upset the moment she brought up Li Ming. Mu Xiao was very happy that Li Ming appeared at the banquet. She had intended on fixing a date for their engagement, but Li Ming kept making excuses and eventually left the banquet early. What went wrong? Did Li Ming change his mind about marrying her? The butler ran in gasping. ¡°Young Mistress Sheng just entered your room and touched your things.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Man stood up anxiously and rushed to her room. After inspecting her room, she confirmed that everything was where it was. The butler mentioned that Mu Sheng had kicked the lock off the bedroom door, but it waspletely intact. ¡°Young Madam, you should check the surveince. She definitely went upstairs earlier.¡± The butler broke out in cold sweat as he spoke. Zhang Man checked the surveince footage quizzically, but she did not detect anything amiss. All she saw was footage of the butler heading downstairs hurriedly. Zhang Man looked at the butler suspiciously. The butler hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Young Madam, I have been working for you for over a decade. I would never betray you!¡± Zhang Man narrowed her eyes. The surveince footage was iron-d evidence. Did the butler tell Mu Sheng about her secrets? Despite her suspicion, she kept smiling as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How could I ever suspect you of anything? You may leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Madam.¡± The butler kept bowing before turning to prepare Zhang Man¡¯s supper. He failed to detect the smile disappearing from Zhang Man¡¯s face. By the time Mu Sheng got back to the vi, it was already veryte, so Auntie Lin and Li An had already gone to bed. The living room lights were still on. Li Hanchen sat on the couch with soft light scattering down on him, covering him in faint gold light. Li Hanchen raised his head when he heard her footsteps. ¡°Are you home already?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet? Li Hanchen opened the box beside him. ¡°The dress is done. I just received it. Want to try it on?¡± ¡°Already?¡± Mu Sheng walked over to check it out. ¡°Okay. Let me try it on.¡± Mu Sheng went to the changing room upstairs. Before long, Mu Sheng walked out dressed in the altered dress. Li Hanchen had unknowingly entered the changing room. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng deeply, but it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. His eyes glinted when he saw the half-done zipper at the back of her dress, and he waved Mu Sheng over. ¡°Come over.¡± Chapter 196 - Carry Her

Chapter 196: Carry Her

Mu Sheng looked puzzled, but she walked towards Li Hanchen. Mu Sheng preferred simple styles. Her ck gown had an excellent cut. The waist was cinched and had gold embroidery on it. It entuated her fairness and made her look mysterious and elegant. ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng stood in front of Li Hanchen and raised her head slightly. Li Hanchen lowered his head towards Mu Sheng and came close to her. Mu Sheng was startled by the sudden movement and went stunned. Li Hanchen¡¯s face appeared right in front of her. Mu Sheng could not help swallowing saliva nervously. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Hanchen nced at her face deeply before slowly ncing behind her shoulder. Even though Li Hanchen looked at herpletely innocently, Mu Sheng could not help feeling nervous. She instinctively wanted to move, but Li Hanchen said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng stood obediently. Li Hanchen stepped forward and moved sideways slightly and ced his hands on Mu Sheng¡¯s back. The sound of her zipper getting done could be heard from behind as he pulled her half-done zipper up. Li Hanchen took two steps back and looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Mu Sheng was asking about the dress. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Momentster, Li Hanchen nodded as he looked at her deeply. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± He naturally was not talking about the design. The waist-hugging ck dress entuated Mu Sheng¡¯s fairplexion and slender waist. Although Mu Sheng did not care about what she wore, she was a woman, so she naturally liked beautiful things. She felt happy when she saw how beautiful the dress turned out. Mu Sheng looked inside the mirror as Li Hanchen kept looking at her from nearby. Mu Sheng was busy studying the dress details when she suddenly noticed him looking at her. Her ears suddenly felt warm, and they blushed red like rubies even though she was not wearing any earrings. Li Hanchen contemted before he smiled. ¡°Why are your ears so red?¡± The moment Li Hanchen smiled at her, Mu Sheng¡¯s ears blushed even harder. She turned and said, ¡°Stop looking at me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Hanchen smiled slightly as he obediently turned around and stopped looking at Mu Sheng. Although he was no longer looking at Mu Sheng, she could still sense his presence in the changing room, so she felt ufortable. Li Hanchen detected Mu Sheng¡¯s uneasiness, so he took two steps forward. ¡°I have work to do, so I will leave you to it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng could not wait for him to leave. Just as Li Hanchen was about to leave, he walked up to Mu Sheng and startled her. He smiled as he lowered his head and removed a small scrap of fabric off her head. ¡°There¡¯s some scrap on your head.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s scent made Mu Sheng flustered once more. Before Mu Sheng could say a word, Li Hanchen turned and walked off with the scrap of fabric. Mu Sheng stood standing in front of the mirror blushing. Mu Sheng looked inside the mirror and saw herself blushing and quickly examined her pulse. Her heart was palpitating. Was she reacting this way because she did not exercise enough recently? By the time Mu Sheng left the room, she had already changed into her usual loungewear. Li Hanchen was surprisingly still around. He was standing in the corridor and was in deep thought. Mu Sheng wanted to greet him, but she inexplicably felt uneasy and shrank her hand back before she quietly snuck into her room. Li Hanchen stood in the corridor for a long time. He was feeling warm after seeing Mu Sheng in the dress. He slowly headed to his room before he stopped at Li An¡¯s room halfway. He knocked on the door. Noise came from the room before it subsided, and Li An¡¯s voice came from inside the room. ¡°Yes? I am sleeping!¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Li Hanchen sounded firm. Before long, the door opened. Li An stood behind the door dressed in pajamas as he trembled. A flustered look swept across his eyes. ¡°Big Bro, what are you doing here?¡± Li Hanchen walked into his room and nced at theputer on the desk. Li An hurriedly raised both his hands. ¡°Big Bro, I wasn¡¯t ying video games! I was really sleeping.¡± Li Hanchen stepped forward and reached his hand behind theputer. The heat radiating from theputer was clear evidence that Li An was gaming away earlier. Li An went quiet. Two drops of tears trickled down his face in his heart. He was dead meat. Li Hanchen surprisingly did not scold Li An. Instead, he waved Li An over. Li An came towards Li Hanchen cautiously and looked terrified. He was worried Li Hanchen would punch him. ¡°Let me exin.¡± Li Hanchen reached his hand out and patted Li An¡¯s back. ¡°I won¡¯t scold you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li An¡¯s eyes lit up hopefully. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Li Hanchen pressed Li An by the shoulder and made him sit on the chair before he sat beside him. Li An was puzzled. What did his older brother want? Li Hanchen reached his hand out and pulled some Math test papers over. He flipped it open and ced it in front of Li An. ¡°Let¡¯s start. I can teach you if you need help.¡± Li An opened his eyes wide in shock. ¡°Big Bro, it¡¯s already 10:00 pm.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Perfect. You can revise until 12:00 am then.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. Li An was at a loss. He howled miserably in his heart. Was he his biological older brother? Why didn¡¯t he go to bed? Why was he making him do Math revision in the middle of the night? Li An only dared toin inside and did not dare to say it out loud. Li An could only sadly take out his pen as he started working on the test paper as Li Hanchen looked at him. Li An did not know how to solve a lot of questions. He thought Li Hanchen was bound to scold him for them. However, Li Hanchen patiently taught him how to do them just like he promised. After listening to Li Hanchen¡¯s exnation, Li An felt as though he had gained new insight into Math even though it used to appear unintelligible to him. For the first time, Li An finished an entire Math test. He looked at his answer sheet and felt absolutely proud of himself and looked at Li Hanchen with admiration. ¡°Big Bro, why do you know how to do it?¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li An suddenly remembered Li Hanchen had already studied them before. ¡°Big Bro, was your Math always good? How can I get 100 marks for it?¡± Li An did not have high standards. Since the test was 150 marks in total, he was happy to score 100. Li Hanchen stood up to leave and simply said, ¡°Just skip thest 50 marks worth of questions.¡± Li Hanchen went back to his room, turned off the light, and went to bed. He nced at the time and wanted to cry. What was going on with his older brother? Why did he torture him by making him do Math for two hours? Why did he even attack his IQ? Before Li An could wrap his mind around it, he dozed off since he felt exhausted. After doing Math with Li An for two hours, the fire in Li Hanchen that Mu Sheng had sparked finally dissipated. Li Hanchen went back to his room, turned off the light, and went to bed. ¡ª¡ª Although it was already past midnight at the Li residence, Li Ming had trouble sleeping. He sat up in bed and looked at all the missed calls and went into a dilemma. He had already discussed the matter with Mu Xiao. He would attend Zhang Man¡¯s birthday banquet and settle their engagement. For some reason, all he could think of was Mu Sheng¡¯s cool profile as he sat at the dining table and chatted with Mu Xiao. He felt deeply annoyed by it. After Mu Xiao hinted at the subject for the fifth time, Li Ming could no longer bear it and left the Mu residence altogether without confirming the engagement. Even till now, he was unable to figure out what he wanted. On the one hand, he hated Mu Sheng for choosing to stay with a useless man like Li Hanchen and refusing to be with him. On the other hand, he could not resist taking notice of Mu Sheng. ¡°Sob sob¡­¡± The moment the phone got through, Mu Xiao¡¯s crying came through the phone. ¡°Ming, don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Li Ming went quiet. For the first time, he felt as though Mu Xiao¡¯s voice gave him goosebumps. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Xiao had called so that Li Ming wouldfort her. However, she detected something amiss with his tone. ¡°Ming, I¡­¡± ¡°I am in the middle of a meeting. Let¡¯s talk some other time. Be good and rest early. Good night,¡± said Li Ming swiftly before ending the call and turning off his phone altogether. Mu Xiao¡¯s face contorted when she heard the dial tone on the phone. Something was definitely wrong with Li Ming. They agreed to discuss the engagement, but he kept avoiding the subject. Now he even patronized her when she called. Mu Xiao clenched her fists tightly as she thought about the way Li Ming looked at Mu Sheng. She could not let Mu Sheng steal Li Ming from her! ¡ª¡ª The next morning at 6:00 am, someone knocked on Li Hanchen¡¯s door. Li Hanchen was ustomed to being on high alert. He opened his eyes and automatically reached for the gun under his pillow. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice came through the door. Li Hanchen rxed and pulled his hand from under his pillow before he pulled off the nket and answered the door. ¡°Are¡­¡± Just as Mu Sheng was about to speak, she saw the way Li Hanchen looked and swallowed her words. Her ears blushed slightly as she said, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you at least put on a coat?¡± Li Hanchen answered the door dressed only in his sleeping robe. Since he was in a hurry, his cor was a little loose and she could see his chest a little. Li Hanchen lowered his head and straightened out his sleeping robe. ¡°I was in a hurry to answer the door.¡± He did not want to keep Mu Sheng waiting and forgot about his sleeping robe. ¡°Since you are already up, why don¡¯t youe jogging with me?¡± Mu Sheng detected something wrong with her heart recently and felt it was probably due to ack of exercise. ¡°Sure.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°Let me change.¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± said Mu Sheng before she headed downstairs. Li Hanchen got changed and headed downstairs and bumped into Li An who was getting ready for school. ¡°Big Bro, where are you going?¡± Li An looked curious. Li Hanchen turned to nce at Li An, and he instantly shut up. ¡°My bad. I should not have asked.¡± Humph! Li Hanchen walked out into the backyard to see Mu Sheng had already started running. Even though the new vi did not look big, it came equipped with everything and even had a small running track. Li Hanchen walked up beside Mu Sheng. ¡°Why did you suddenly start doing morning runs?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel good recently.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry. I am a doctor, so everything will be fine.¡± Mu Sheng waved her hands as she jogged. Li Hanchen stopped asking and simply continued jogging with her. Sadly, Mu Sheng forgot one thing. In her past life, Mu Sheng was ustomed to a high level of workouts. However, the original owner of the body did not like to exercise and also led a pampered childhood, so she grew up with a weak constitution. After doing her usual level of exercise and running around the track a few times, Mu Sheng started to feel giddy. Since no one ever used the running track, the workers in charge of maintenance often cked off and failed to clear the small stones on the track. Mu Sheng identally stepped on a stone and promptly fell to the side. Li Hanchen hurriedly went over to help her up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mu Sheng moved her leg. She inhaled deeply when she sensed pain surging through her leg. ¡°I sprained it.¡± Mu Sheng felt she genuinely had to boost her weak constitution. She recently started having heart problems and now there was something wrong with her leg. Just as Mu Sheng was thinking about how to improve her constitution, Li Hanchen suddenly carried her. Since Mu Sheng suddenly got lifted into the air, she instinctively held Li Hanchen¡¯s shoulders. They were simply too close, so she felt uneasy and struggled to get off. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± said Li Hanchen deeply as he nced at Mu Sheng threateningly. Mu Sheng stopped moving and let Li Hanchen carry her into the vi. Li An sat by the dining table and ate porridge and buns. He suddenly raised his head and saw Li Hanchen carrying Mu Sheng in. Li An was so shocked that he forgot about chewing the food in his mouth. He failed to detect it when his half-eaten bun fell into his bowl of porridge. What on earth happened outside? Why did Mu Sheng get carried into the house? Li An smiled deviously. He did not expect his older brother to be so romantic as to carry his sister-inw like a princess. Mu Sheng felt particrly awkward lying in Li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Since she was very close to Li Hanchen, she was surrounded by his scent and could even sense his heartbeat distinctly. Mu Sheng felt her heart beating just as quickly. Mu Sheng felt uneasy, so she instinctively shrank her neck. Li Hanchen sensed her hair rubbing against his chest, making him desperately tempted. His hands trembled so hard that he nearly dropped Mu Sheng. ¡°Stop moving already.¡± Li Hanchen was speaking in a suppressed tone, but Mu Sheng felt he sounded mean. ¡°Do you have to be so harsh?¡± Mu Sheng spoke her mind. Mu Sheng raised her head and looked a little angry. She seemed particrly cute when her cool eyes came alive with annoyance. Li Hanchen went quiet as the veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°I can be harsher.¡± Mu Sheng angrily struggled to get off. Chapter 197 - Li Hanchen Coaxes His Wife

Chapter 197: Li Hanchen Coaxes His Wife

Li Hanchen carried Mu Sheng into the bedroom. He put her down on the bed when she struggled to get off. Mu Sheng did not know why she felt annoyed, but Li Hanchen¡¯s stern tone genuinely made her upset. Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s angry face and felt tickled inside. Despite her lofty aura, she was just a child inside. He squatted down to check Mu Sheng¡¯s ankle injury. Mu Sheng stopped him. ¡°I am a doctor. I can take care of myself.¡± Li Hanchen did not insist and stood up to leave. Mu Sheng felt even sadder when she saw Li Hanchen leaving from behind for some reason. She was the one who told Li Hanchen to leave, but she felt angry when he genuinely did it. Mu Sheng moved her sprained foot. She wanted to perform acupuncture, but when she raised her head to look, she realized her silver needles were still inside the cab and she was unable to reach them. Mu Sheng felt even more miserable. How could he do this? He simply carried her into her room and dumped her without taking care of her. In her past life, her staff would take care of everything for her. Mu Sheng lowered her head and inexplicably felt upset. A fruit tter suddenly appeared in front of her with washed cherries and pears. There was also a small basket of snacks. She raised her head and saw Li Hanchen standing in front of her with a lot of snacks and a ss of coca-c in his right hand. ¡°This is for you.¡± Li Hanchen ced everything on the table in front of Mu Sheng before he squatted down to help her remove her shoes. Mu Sheng automatically pulled her leg back, but Li Hanchen held it firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡¯ He even used a stern tone, but Mu Sheng did not feel upset this time. She watched in surprise as Li Hanchen iced her foot with an ice pack and all her anger dissipated. Li Hanchen raised his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you like cherries? Help yourself. They are very fresh since they just got here.¡± Mu Sheng acknowledged before reaching her hand out for a cherry. She took a bite. It tasted sweet and juicy. Mu Sheng ate while Li Hanchen iced her ankle until the swelling had gradually subsided. Since the temperature in the room was low, Li Hanchen got up and went back to his room to retrieve a pair of socks. Mu Sheng looked at him quizzically, so Li Hanchen exined, ¡°They are brand new. Since your ankle is swollen, your socks are too small.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, he helped Mu Sheng to put on a ck cotton sock. Mu Sheng inexplicably felt touched as she looked at the mismatched ck and white socks on her feet even though they looked strange. In her past life, there was a team of staff taking care of her. Although they were very good at their jobs, it felt different to be genuinely taken care of by someone who cared. Mu Sheng felt touched since no one had ever taken such good care of her before. Mu Sheng went quiet, so Li Hanchen thought she was still in pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it hurt badly? Shall we get it checked out at the clinic?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head and looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just need a few days of rest. Thanks.¡± Li Hanchen reached his hand out to rub Mu Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Perhaps Mu Sheng felt touched by Li Hanchen¡¯s kind gestures, so she did not have a problem with him touching her head. Instead, she felt moved by Li Hanchen. She smiled at Li Hanchen brightly. Mu Sheng rarely smiled. Now that she was smiling brightly, she seemed like a plum blossom tree blooming in spring in the snow on the mountain and looked absolutely stunning. Her eyes were particrly bright and beautiful. They resembled jewels as they glimmered under the light. Even though she looked innocent, she was capable of setting his deepest desire aze. Li Hanchen swallowed his saliva and suddenly reached his hand out to cover Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stop looking at me.¡± Mu Sheng felt bewildered. ¡°Li Hanchen, do you have to be so mean?¡± Chapter 198 - Li Hanchen Made Mu Sheng Blush

Chapter 198: Li Hanchen Made Mu Sheng Blush

Mu Sheng¡¯s face was petite, so Li Hanchen almost covered her entire face when he ced his hands over her eyes. Her long curly eyshes kept tickling Li Hanchen¡¯s palm, making him flustered. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Li Hanchen felt tickled by Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes, so he pulled his hand back and looked at her helplessly. ¡°Yes, you were.¡± Mu Sheng frowned with her eyes bright. ¡°Why can¡¯t I look at you?¡± A powerless look swept across Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Who cares about your face?¡± Mu Sheng turned her head and failed to control her temper. Li Hanchen found her adorable and could not help smiling a little. ¡°Enough. Let me carry you to the bed. Since your foot is hurt, just stay home and rest.¡± Mu Sheng nodded and automatically reached her arms out to Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen gritted his teeth before he stepped forward and carried Mu Sheng onto the bed nearby. He even thoughtfully came over with snacks for Mu Sheng before he put her favorite channel on the television. ¡°Thanks.¡± She was a little upset when Li Hanchen was mean to her, but her anger dissipated thanks to his thoughtful gestures. Mu Sheng failed to realize how happy she felt. ¡°Uh huh,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen before leaving the room. After he left the room, he suddenly opened the door and took a step back. Li An lunged through the door like a dog again. Thanks to his previous experience, he had the foresight of protecting his mouth with his hands this time. Despite surviving unscathed, Li An felt Li Hanchen¡¯s death stares were powerful enough to kill. Heughed sheepishly as he stood up. ¡°Erm. I am going to school. See youter.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li An took his backpack and disappeared through the door swiftly. Li Hanchen turned to nce at Mu Sheng as she happily ate her snacks. ¡°I am going to work.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After Li Hanchen left the room, Mu Sheng watched some television drama before checking the news on her phone. She surprisingly saw herself on the news again. Ever since Mu Sheng started to live telecast on Cat Live, thepany¡¯s market value kept soaring. Tiger Shark was now eating their dust and Cat Live was undoubtedly number one in the industry. Tiger Shark had put in a lot of effort to surpass Cat Live, but Cat Live quickly recovered from the fall and went back to being number one. Tiger Shark naturally could not take it lying down. Tiger Shark had recruited GL Gaming Team with the blessing of Li Group. Han Yu was a critical member of the team, but he retiredst minute before the international gamingpetition. However, GL Gaming Team came in champion under the leadership of their new captain, Zhang Jin. GL Gaming Team and its new captain were naturally the talks of the town in the industry. Now that Tiger Shark suddenly announced Zhang Jin from GL Gaming Team was joining them, all eyes were on them. Everyone could tell Tiger Shark had spent top dor to recruit the champion gaming team to save them from their viewership crisis thanks to Mu Sheng. GL Gaming Team¡¯s coach was called Liu Jun. He had implied that Mu Sheng paid someone else to fight her battles. Now that Liu Jun and the entire GL Gaming Team had joined Tiger Shark, everyone felt things were going to get exciting. [Well done, Tiger Shark! How did you convince GL Gaming Team to join you? You really went all out to beat Cat Live!] [ording to the people in the industry, Tiger Shark spent $ 100,000,000 hiring the entire team. Just hiring Zhang Jin alone cost $30,000,000.] [Wow. This looks exciting. What does this mean? Is this the faceoff between a professional team and an amateur gamer? I think God Mu is great, but I think GL Gaming Team is better. After all, they were the international champion.] GL Gaming Team was a champion gaming team, so they quickly gained everyone¡¯s attention. Before long, Tiger Shark¡¯s viewership had hit a million and continued skyrocketing. All the employees at Cat Live felt anxious. ¡°What should we do? All the viewers are probably going to watch GL Gaming Team tonight.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± The operations manager pulled his thinning hair worriedly. ¡°Let me ask Mu Sheng about it.¡± Whatever it was, Mu Sheng was the most popr live telecaster on the tform. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng had just eaten a cherry and was enjoying its faint sweet taste when she received the call. ¡°Sheng! God Mu! Please save me!¡± The operations manager could not be bothered with his image. ¡°How are we going to save the viewership tonight? Are you confident about making your viewers stay?¡± Cat Live was working on getting itself publicly listed. If it suffered any decline in viewership, its prospects would undoubtedly get hindered. Before Mu Sheng could reply, he added, ¡°God Mu, if you can save me, I will be filial to you like you are my ancestor.¡± Mu Sheng paused before she continued, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The operations manager had absolute faith in Mu Sheng, so he trusted her wholly. ¡°Uh huh. Is that all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. Call me if you need me.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, the operations manager happily hung up the phone. Now that the operations manager had Mu Sheng¡¯s assurance, he felt relieved and hummed happily. The operations manager waved his hand at his anxious employees. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is under control.¡± The employees sneered at him in their hearts. Was he not clearly the most anxious person in the room earlier? Mu Sheng ced another cherry in her mouth and texted Li Hanchen: [Where are you?] Li Hanchen quickly replied: [In the office. Why?] [Nothing.] After Li Hanchen replied to Mu Sheng¡¯s text message while he was at Flourishing Age Group, he went quiet briefly before standing up to button his suit jacket. ¡°Mr. Li, are you going somewhere?¡± Qin Kai looked at him in surprise as he stood beside him with a document. Were they not halfway through their meeting? ¡°Uh huh. Email me the files,¡± said Li Hanchen before leaving the office. Qin Kai shook his head helplessly from behind. Auntie Lin had gone to the supermarket while Mu Sheng was lying in bed. Mu Sheng wanted to take herputer, so she pulled off the nket and wanted to get to theputer desk by supporting the chairs. The moment she ced her feet on the ground, someone opened the door. Li Hanchen stood at the door dressed in a suit. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the office?¡± Mu Sheng looked puzzled. Li Hanchen looked annoyed when he saw Mu Sheng trying to get off the bed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in bed?¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She felt Li Hanchen was being mean again. Li Hanchen walked up immediately. ¡°What do you want?¡± Mu Sheng pointed at herputer. ¡°I want to use theputer.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s massive desktop before he turned to go to his room and retrieved hisptop for her. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng took theptop and started typing on its keyboard. Li Hanchen did not n on leaving. Instead, he sat on the couch reading his document. Meanwhile, in a corner at a web cafe somewhere in this city. A man was lying in his seat with a cap covering his face so that it was impossible to see whether he was asleep. He was dressed in ck sportswear. His hands were ced over the seat backrest and looked like exquisite works of art. Despite the noise in the web cafe, the man was unaffected. The man¡¯s eyes moved when he suddenly heard a notification in his earphones. He pulled aside his cap and nced at theputer screen from under his cap and raised his brow in surprise. A friend request had popped up at the center of his screen from someone called Mu. The man tapped on the messenger application and confirmed he had activated the function to bar friend requests. How did Mu manage to end up sending the friend request? The man looked puzzled. He reached his hand out and clicked on the mouse and epted the friend request. In a second, he received a text message. [Do you want to go back to being the number one in the world?] A look of ridicule appeared on Han Yu¡¯s face since he felt the message was trying to be sarcastic. Number one in the world? People probably hated him now. Han Yu reached his hand out and quickly replied: [Who are you?] The person replied right away. Han Yu looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s name on the dialog box quizzically. Who on earth was that? He typed the name on an inte browser. He was surprised to find that he and Mu Sheng had been appearing on the news together a lot. Han Yu clicked on several videos and looked astonished. This live telecaster had pretty decent gaming skills. He had no intention of gaming professionally, so he turned off the inte browser and answered: [I don¡¯t care how you managed to send the friend request, but I have retired from gaming.] Mu Sheng quickly replied: [See you at Cat Live at 9:00 pm, 686868.] Han Yu nced at the screen before turning off the dialog box and deleting Mu Sheng from his phone records. Number one in the world? Han Yu scoffed. Money could get anywhere in the world. Was there any fairness to speak of in the gaming industry? One of the reasons Han Yu left GL Gaming Team was because he did not want to do brand ambassadorship deals. The second reason was that the coach asked him to deliberately make mistakes to help pave the way for Zhang Jin. The gaming team needed new blood, so they wanted to groom Zhang Jin into the next gaming legend. Han Yu naturally did not like the idea. The gaming team and its investors ended up ostracizing Han Yu and even refused to pay his bonuses. Han Yu joined the gaming world for the sake of his dreams but ended up bending over backward for capitalists. He looked at the ID appearing on the screen and clicked to delete the ount. The cool-down period for ount deletions was ten hours. It was 12:00 pm now, so at 10:00 pm tonight, the ount he had been using for over six years that contained all his dreams would disappear forever. After deleting his ount, Han Yu stood up and pressed his cap down. He then left the inte caf¨¦. He heard people talking about him after taking barely a few steps. ¡°I heard that Han Yu is back in town. I wonder which team is going to recruit him?¡± ¡°Now that he has turned his back against his team, would anyone dare to take him? I heard that he has to pay tens of millions worth of damages to GL Gaming Team. He probably can¡¯t even afford to put food on the table now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrible. After all, he is a gaming legend. How could he end up like this?¡± ¡°He deserves it. He could have stayed on as the team captain, but he chose to retire. Whatever it is, his gaming skills are not what they used to be. I think it is better to have new blood like Zhang Jin.¡± Everyone kept gossiping without taking any notice of the man in ck standing behind them as he froze for some time before leaving. Mu Sheng already anticipated his refusal, so she did not appear particrly disappointed. She turned off theptop and leaned against her headboard. Li Hanchen was sitting on the couch dressed in a suit nearby. Even though he was indoors, he did not undo his buttons. He simply sat with his back straight and gave off a mature and restrained sexy aura. Mu Sheng did not know what it meant to have a restrained sexy aura. She simply felt Li Hanchen was very handsome. Although everyone kept saying Qiao Siyu was the hottest guy in the industry, Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen would surpass Qiao Siyu if he joined the entertainment industry. Li Hanchen had already noticed Mu Sheng looking at him for some time. Initially, Li Hanchen wanted to pretend not to notice it. However, Li Hanchen lost all mood to work with Mu Sheng staring at him. He was flipping through the documents at an increasingly slow speed until he eventually lost all focus. Li Hanchen raised his head. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen pensively. ¡°Have you ever considered joining the entertainment industry?¡± Li Hanchen clearly did not understand why Mu Sheng was thinking about this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°People say Qiao Siyu is the hottest male artist in the industry.¡± The moment Mu Sheng said this, Li Hanchen almost crushed his documents as his face turned dark. Mu Sheng failed to notice the change in Li Hanchen¡¯s mood and continued, ¡°But I think you are far better looking.¡± The chill in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes swiftly melted away as his lips curved upwards. ¡°Are you saying that I am handsome?¡± Mu Sheng nodded seriously. ¡°Of course.¡± This was the truth. Even though Mu Sheng had lived two lifetimes and had seen her fair share of people, Li Hanchen was still the most gorgeous man she had ever seen. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes turned smiley. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet briefly before she blushed. ¡°I look average.¡± In reality, Li Hanchen was the first person tomend her for her good looks in her life. In her past life, her colleagues were all professional researchers. Whenever they sat down together, they simply talked about thetest technology. No one cared about appearances. Mu Sheng only ever got praised for her good looks after she was reborn in this era. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s face deeply and smiled even harder. ¡°You are the most good-looking person I have ever seen.¡± Mu Sheng felt her face turning warm. She flicked her nket. ¡°Can you help me lower the air conditioning? I feel a little warm.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng was not absolutely sure, but she had a feeling Li Hanchen was in a particrly good mood today. Li Hanchen did everything Mu Sheng asked throughout the afternoon. Also, Li Hanchen was noticeably a lot less harsh with Mu Sheng. However, Li Hanchen¡¯s high spirits onlysted till the afternoon. By the time it was evening, his mood became absolutely lousy. Chapter 199 - A Challenge?

Chapter 199: A Challenge?

Mu Sheng did her live telecast as per normal in the evening. Li Hanchen carried Mu Sheng to the seat and stayed in the room while she did her live telecast. It was a wise decision for Tiger Shark to recruit GL Gaming Team for the tform. Mu Sheng¡¯s viewership was poles apart from her usual standards today. Even though she might be a brilliant amateur gamer, she was not at the same level as professional gamers. Professional gamers were internationally recognized while live telecasters were just pure entertainment. GL Gaming Team¡¯s first live telecast with Tiger Shark quickly spread through the live telecasting industry like wildfire. The moment Mu Sheng showed up in her channel, people quickly started dissing her and arguments exploded. [Are you blind? Why are you here watching Mu Sheng and not watching the champion gaming team?] [Let¡¯s go. Why hang around to watch a woman game? If we really have to invest time watching something, we should watch the champion gaming team. Mu Sheng is just a nobody while Zhang Jin is a true world-ss gamer.] [What¡¯s up with you? You are free to watch them. No one will stop you. Do you really have to hang around in search of some sense of existence by bitching? Who do you think you are?] Even though Mu Sheng¡¯s fans kept defending her, a lot of arguments emerged on her channel. All the gifts from C were not enough to clear those negativements from GL Gaming Team¡¯s fans. GL Gaming Team¡¯s channel viewership quickly soared to over ten million and kept rising. A lot of the viewers used to be Mu Sheng¡¯s fans. The viewers felt professional gamers ought to game at a different level, but they were sorely disappointed after watching Zhang Jin¡¯s maneuvers. [What¡¯s this? I think God Mu is better.] [I prefer watching God Mu game. Is this all the champion gaming team has? This was an absolute disappointment. I am leaving.] Liu Jun frowned when he saw the ridicule appearing in thements. Who the hell was God Mu? She was just a girl who was not even good enough to join a professional gaming team. How could they call her a gaming god? Liu Jun felt worried when their gain on viewership started to slow down and even showed signs of a decrease. He had signed a lot of deals with investors. If they were unable to meet targeted viewership, he would have trouble answering to them. Liu Jun nced at Zhang Jin, and he quickly caught Liu Jun¡¯s drift. ¡°I keep hearing people talk about God Mu. Who¡¯s that? Why haven¡¯t I heard about God Mu before? Why don¡¯t we have a match? Since this is our first live telecast, we should start with a bang.¡± Zhang Jin looked smug as he spoke. Tiger Shark had already told them to help suppress Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity, so Zhang Jin had nothing but contempt for her. She was just an amateur gamer. How could she outdo a professional gamer? Only in her dreams. The moment Zhang Jin said this, the audience felt exhrated. The public weed the prospect of watching shes between the kings! Viewers quickly told Mu Sheng on her channel that Zhang Jin wanted to game with her. Since Mu Sheng was always very focused whenever she gamed and she did not get triggered by Zhang Jin, she disregarded thements. The viewers kept egging Zhang Jin, so he signed out of the game altogether and said, ¡°Did you say God Mu is gorgeous? I am starting to get curious. Let me check her out and talk to her about taking up my challenge then.¡± Zhang Jin tapped into Mu Sheng¡¯s channel as he spoke. The moment Zhang Jin signed in, his eyes lit up, and he was blown away by Mu Sheng¡¯s stunning face on the screen. Sure enough, she was a rare beauty! Now that the gaming team hade in champion, Zhang Jin was ustomed to gorgeous women throwing themselves at him. The moment he caught sight of Mu Sheng, thoughts crossed his mind. Heughed gloatingly. ¡°You were right. She is indeed very pretty. No wonder she was able to get such a great gamer to partner with her. If she asked me to help her game, I would have said yes without a second thought as well.¡± Since Liu Jun kept emphasizing that Han Yu was in cahoots with Mu Sheng and helping her game, Zhang Jin believed it without a doubt and kept talking frivolously. He kept implying that Mu Sheng used her good looks to convince Han Yu to help her. [Hahaha! That goes without saying. If I had such incredible gaming skills, I wouldn¡¯t mind helping her either. Considering how delicate Mu Sheng looks, I wonder how much stamina she has at night.] [Tsk. She certainly looks good. Just look at her hands. I am sure those lovely hands of hers are tender to the touch.] [Zhang Jin, go for it! You are far better than Han Yu! Female live telecasters are just in it for the money. If you help her make money, she will do anything you want. If you reach out to Mu Sheng, I am sure she will run off with you without a second thought.] Zhang Jin got cocky after seeing thements and sent Mu Sheng Endless Stars before saying. [Darling, I have very good technique. Would you consider me?] Everyone exploded when they saw hisments about having great technique. All the viewers kept sending dirtyments about it on Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. [I hear God Mu has great gaming skills. I wonder how she is in bed? I really want to know.] [Hahaha! Mu Sheng still doesn¡¯t dare to ept his challenge. I told you. She would never dare take up the challenge.] [No one is helping her game. How dare you look down on girls? Women are just as good at gaming, okay?] [Shut up, b*tch. No wonder the channel gets so noisy. It¡¯s filled with bitches just like you.] Mu Sheng¡¯s fans tried to defend her but ended up being humiliated by Zhang Jin¡¯s fans. Many of the female viewers were so insulted that they cried. After Mu Sheng finished gaming, she came back and saw all the nasty gossip in thements. She raised her head and looked up. Zhang Jin felt as though she was looking at him through the camera. Her cial stare stabbed him straight in the heart and sent him trembling. Mu Sheng barred Zhang Jin frommenting before sitting up straight. ¡°We can do it now. Let¡¯s go.¡± The crowd went into a furor when they heard Mu Sheng¡¯s reply. Zhang Jin typed ament: [Let¡¯s start. The team thates up on top is considered the winner.] The moment Zhang Jin said this, Mu Sheng¡¯s fans found it unfair. Zhang Jin was the captain of a champion gaming team! Also, his team was highly experienced and had a lot of practice together. Even if Mu Sheng had Hero of the Universe gaming with her, one man was not enough. How could Zhang Jin do this to her? However, Mu Sheng remained expressionless as she nodded calmly. ¡°Okay. What happens if you lose?¡± ¡°Pfttt,¡± sneered Zhang Jin. ¡°Girl, you sure sound confident. How about this? Why don¡¯t we take off one piece of garment for every round we lose?¡± Chapter 200 - Mu Sheng Slaps Them on Their Faces

Chapter 200: Mu Sheng ps Them on Their Faces

Zhang Jin had malicious features, so spitefulness brimmed from his eyes when he challenged Mu Sheng. Some viewers felt Zhang Jin had gone overboard by attempting to humiliate a girl like Mu Sheng. However, Zhang Jin¡¯s fans quickly defended him. [Lay off, will you? You have gone too far. You are from the champion gaming team. Don¡¯t you have any dignity? How could you speak so rudely?] [Stop pretending already! Don¡¯t tell me you are not interested in seeing Mu Sheng strip? Tsk tsk tsk. I think Mu Sheng ought to be a C cup. I can¡¯t wait to see Mu Sheng without her clothes on.] [Zhang Jin, do it! y five to six rounds with her so that we can have some perks!] The male fans kept demanding perks from Zhang Jin. A lot of rich fans even gave Zhang Jin gifts to encourage him. Zhang Jin started to get cocky when people kept egging him on. Despite the coat Mu Sheng was wearing, it was impossible to conceal her fabulous figure. His eyes glinted as he looked at her online. ¡°Why don¡¯t we y five rounds then? The one who wins three out of five rounds is the winner.¡± Mu Sheng said mildly, ¡°Sure.¡± Zhang Jin did not take this bet to heart at all. The GL Gaming Team members secretly nced at Zhang Jin. ¡°Jin, do you need our help?¡± Zhang Jin shook his head cockily. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just me alone is enough. I will just team up with some fans.¡± It was just a woman, so he was good enough to handle her. He did not need his gaming team. ¡°Why would I need the GL Gaming Team to take out a female live telecaster? I am the best sniper in the world after all.¡± The fans loved how confident Zhang Jin was. [Exactly! To be honest, people keep talking about how good Mu Sheng is. It¡¯s about time you make her show her true self.] [Zhang Jin, show her what a professional is capable of!] Zhang Jin¡¯s viewers were brimming with confidence while Mu Sheng¡¯s viewers were terribly worried. Despite how revolting Zhang Jin was, he was captain of a champion gaming team. They had already set up a gaming room. Zhang Jin randomly picked a few fans from the live telecast to game with him as they bantered. C joined the match. Mu Sheng randomly picked two other gamers for the remaining spots. Zhang Jin and Mu Sheng were at very high ranks in the game, so the other gamers that appeared in the arena were equally good. Mu Sheng and Zhang Jin¡¯s teams chose tond in the north and south respectively after the gamemenced. Even though everyone in the arena was an excellent gamer, Zhang Jin was genuinely a professional. Despite teaming up with amateur gamers, he quickly gained an advantage. After just ten minutes, Zhang Jin already had almost ten kills. Everywhere he went, his opponents were finished off. Zhang Jin looked at his death count smugly as the entire map gradually became his territory. ¡°Where is God Mu? Is she still alive? Is she already dead?¡± ¡°Nope. I think she just killed an opponent before disappearing. She probably found a hiding ce. You are the best, Zhang Jin. You made her so scared that she went into hiding,¡± ttered his teammate as they collected gear. Zhang Jin smiled cockily. He looked at the map and said, ¡°There is a vige across the river and there is probably a lot of gear waiting for us there. We should check it out.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhang Jin¡¯s teammates quickly followed behind him. There were two ways to get across the river from their location. They could travel across the river by boat or take the slightly longer route by road. Based on his experience, Zhang Jin would have chosen to take thend route since it was wider and safer. Even though it was a lot faster to travel by water, there was very little cover, and they might end up ambushed. ¡°Zhang Jin, I will go find a car.¡± His teammates also knew it was riskier to take the ship. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhang Jin looked absolutely confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am very good with the boat. Even if anyone wants to ambush us, they won¡¯t be able to hit us.¡± Zhang Jin got into a boat as he spoke and his teammates followed behind him. The four of them chatted as they crossed the river. No one attempted to ambush them all the way until his ship docked on the other end. Zhang Jin let his guard down and stood up. ¡°See? I told you¡­¡± PAH! Before Zhang Jin could finish his sentence, he got hit right on the head and died. His teammates got anxious and wanted to save him. However, Mu Sheng¡¯s team appeared and took out all of them. Mu Sheng had won the first round. Zhang Jin was so shocked and angry by the sessful ambush they made that he kept cursing in the live telecast. ¡°Damn her! Women are always so underhanded. How could she ambush me? I am going to kill that b*tch. Again! I simply fell into her trap because I was careless. Now, I am going to get serious.¡± Zhang Jin quickly started another round the moment he finished his sentence. This time, Zhang Jin gamed seriously and showed everyone what the number one sniper on GL Gaming Team was truly made of. Sadly, PUBG was all about team effort. No matter how good Zhang Jin was, his teammates were amateurs, so they were often unable to help him and even became a burden. After his teammates identally revealed their location and got into Zhang Jin¡¯s way, Mu Sheng¡¯s team wlessly encircled them and took out Zhang Jin¡¯s team on the mountain. Mu Sheng won the second round. Zhang Jin had lost two rounds out of five. Although he felt he did not make any mistakes, he ended up losing. If he lost one more round, Mu Sheng would win the bet, and he would be utterly embarrassed. The viewers kept shouting for Zhang Jin to strip. He angrily took off his down jacket and sweater and stripped down to his singlet. He gnashed his teeth and looked livid as he said, ¡°I was just unlucky and got ambushed. I am going to stop ying nice from now on. Since Mu Sheng has had a lot of practice with her current team, I want to game with people I know.¡± Zhang Jin started the next round as he spoke. Everyone got excited when they saw Zhang Jin¡¯s new team members since they knew their gaming IDs well. All the core team members on GL Gaming Team were invited to game with him! [Oh god! It¡¯s GL Gaming Team! How could Zhang Jin do this? Is he for real? How could he do this to Mu Sheng?] [From the looks of it, he is really angry this time. He is determined to kill her this time.] [If he is a sore loser, then he shouldn¡¯t y. This man is absolutely disgusting. Initially, he just yed with random people out of disrespect. Now that he has lost, he is getting his gaming team to y with him. He is simply repulsive.] No matter how the viewers felt, the gamemenced. Since GL Gaming Team had been practicing together for over three years, they knew each other very well. Mu Sheng finally felt the pressure mounting. After all the other teams eventually got finished off in the arena, it finally came down to Zhang Jin and Mu Sheng¡¯s teams. The restricted zone kept diminishing in size and pulling them closer and closer. At a critical time like this, it was very important to stay calm. After Mu Sheng¡¯s other teammates realized they were facing off GL Gaming Team, they lost it. Before even fighting them, they lost all confidence and wanted to give up. Mu Sheng¡¯s teammates showed their weaknesses to Zhang Jin¡¯s team when they fired against each other. Despite doing their best, Mu Sheng and Chen were unable to surpass a professional and highly experienced team. Mu Sheng ended up losing. Zhang Jin won the third round. Now that Zhang Jin had finally won a match, he disregarded the insults appearing on the screen and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Mu Sheng has stripped?¡± Viewers kept telling Mu Sheng to strip in her channel as well. Mu Sheng undid her coat buttons and took it off to reveal a loose-fitting white knit sweater. Although she was wearing somethingpletely normal, Zhang Jin looked at her lewdly with a sinister glow in his eyes. ¡°Tsk. I can¡¯t wait to see what you are wearing under this. In two rounds, you will have to take off your sweater and¡­¡± Even though Zhang Jin did not finish his sentence, the viewers quickly caught on to what he implied. Everyone immediately made dirtyments on Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. Mu Sheng frowned slightly when she saw thements. C quickly gave her Endless Stars and fireworks appeared on the screen to clear all thements before she managed to say a word. C also said: [Get lost.] Zhang Jin wanted to say more, but it was impossible. C kept releasing Endless Stars, so Zhang Jin did not have the opportunity to do it. Zhang Jin went back to his live telecast channel sheepishly and continued to diss Mu Sheng, ¡°Wow. You can do anything since you have a rich fan.¡± After he spoke viinously, the fourth roundmenced. This time, Zhang Jin won effortlessly. Mu Sheng¡¯s team made a lot of mistakes. In around five minutes, the game was over. [Oh god. What happened to God Mu¡¯s team? They must have gotten cold feet because of Zhang Jin. This doesn¡¯t look like their usual standard.] [Zhang Jin is making me nauseous. Absolutely nauseous. How could he involve GL Gaming Team and bully a girl? I feel so embarrassed for supporting them in the past.] Zhang Jin gloated gleefully. He just knew it. Mu Sheng simply got lucky in the first two rounds and took him out through unscrupulous methods. The moment he got serious, he could eat people like Mu Sheng for breakfast any day. Zhang Jin clicked into Mu Sheng¡¯s channel and said, ¡°Hey, gorgeous. It¡¯s time for you to strip.¡± Zhang Jin stared at Mu Sheng¡¯s cor lewdly as he spoke. He could already imagine what Mu Sheng¡¯s undergarments looked like. Zhang Jin could not help swallowing his saliva as dirty thoughts emerged in his mind. Mu Sheng took off her knitted sweater as everyone watched. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she was wearing yet another sweater. Li Hanchen was all set to deactivate the channel, but he halted when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s sweater. He smiled. He forgot Mu Sheng was terrified of the cold and wore more pieces of clothing than normal. Zhang Jin felt deeply disappointed that he did not get to see Mu Sheng in her inner-wear. He sneered, ¡°So what if you have an extra sweater on? Do you think you will always be so lucky?¡± Meanwhile, Liu Jun came back to watch the live telecast. This time, he had thrown all his worries behind him and felt confident. He even nodded at Zhang Jin collectedly. A second before the game was about tomence, Mu Sheng¡¯s teammates told her they were busy and left. The two of them went offline before Mu Sheng was able to convince them otherwise. Only Chen and Mu Sheng were left in the team. Since it was a high-level game, the team needed time to practice and get familiarised with each other. Even if they were able to find new yers now, it could notpare to her old team. Also, it was a sh of the kings, so the slightest mistake could end up causing dire consequences. Everyone went quiet on Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. Anyone with gaming experience could tell they were bound to lose this time. Mu Sheng¡¯s viewership kept dropping as everyone switched to GL Gaming Team¡¯s channel. Zhang Jin smiled smugly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you one more minute to put your team together? Let me guess what color your bra is? Is it pink? Hahahaha!¡± [I know Mu Sheng has lost, but Zhang Jin is simply repulsive. Does he have to act so lecherously?] [She couldn¡¯tpare to a professional team. I don¡¯t understand what you see in her? Is this all she is capable of? Women should justy off gaming and go home and breastfeed your kids.] Time went by second by second until Mu Sheng suddenly moved. She saw a tiny red dot blinking on her friend request page. Mu Sheng tapped on it and raised her brow slightly before she said, ¡°I have a teammate.¡± The viewers were terribly concerned about Mu Sheng and continued feeling disappointed even after hearing what she said. [So what if you have a teammate? It¡¯s no mean feat to beat the champion gaming team¡­] Mu Sheng had already invited her new team member before her viewer could finish the sentence. Everyone was stunned to see the familiar gaming ID. They rubbed their eyes in shock to take a second look. Oh god! Hero of the Universe? Was this really Hero of the Universe? The audience reeled in shock as the game started. The new team member used his skills to prove he was genuinely Hero of the Universe, who was also known as Han Yu. Han Yu had single-handedly groomed GL Gaming Team and made them the champion team, so he knew their moves and strategies like the back of his hand. With his leadership, Mu Sheng¡¯s team was able to fight against them effortlessly even though there were only three of them. It was the final match. GL Gaming Team quickly realized it was genuinely Han Yu judging from his maneuvers, so they took their match very seriously. With Han Yu leading them, Mu Sheng¡¯s team was able to perform more brilliantly than expected. The situation kept changing as the game progressed and the upper hand kept trading hands between both teams. The game went on for over 30 minutes. Every second of the game felt absolutely exhrating. The viewers were so enthralled that they did not dare to even go to the bathroom. The restricted zone was now at its smallest. Both teams were now in neighboring buildings. No one dared to act recklessly and Zhang Jin¡¯s team had the upper hand. They moved towards Mu Sheng to encircle them. Before they were even able to get close to them, thunderous explosions rang in the air unexpectedly. Everyone instinctively dodged, but bombs kept blowing up one after another and it was impossible to evade them. Everyone simply assumed Mu Sheng¡¯s team was just throwing a couple of hand grenades to distract them. However, they attacked with hand grenades continuously. GL Gaming Team ended up perishing as hand grenades rained on them. GL Gaming Team was shocked and even Han Yu did not see iting. When did Mu Sheng collect so many hand grenades? This was apletely unexpected maneuver! The audience felt both shocked and tickled by the ruse. [How is that possible? I thought Mu Sheng gave up when she kept discarding her gear. Don¡¯t tell me she was making space for hand grenades?] [Oh god! I bet Zhang Jin didn¡¯t expect to die from hand grenades! Hahaha! This is the worst way to go.] [God Mu rocks! I am impressed! I thought God Mu would lose. I genuinely did not see thising.] Mu Sheng¡¯s channel went into amotion and her viewership skyrocketed. The viewers had watched their fair share of gaming live telecasts, but they had never witnessed a professional team losing so badly. It was the first time an amateur live telecaster ever surpassed a professional team. Also, it was such an extraordinary turn of events. Everyone ridiculed Zhang Jin on his live telecast channel until his hands trembled. Zhang Jin ended up leaving angrily without even saying goodbye. He left the live telecast without stripping as promised, so all the viewers griped about his severeck of sportsmanship. All the viewership that Tiger Shark had painstakingly consolidated instantly disappeared as the viewers went to Mu Sheng¡¯s channel. Cat Live¡¯s operations manager was blown away by this dramatic turn of events. He scratched his badly thinning hair. ¡°Mu Sheng is genuinely amazing!¡± He had already lost all hope. After all, Mu Sheng was facing off GL Gaming Team. No matter how much faith he had in Mu Sheng, he was not entirely confident that she could defeat them. Mu Sheng was absolutely amazing. How on earth did she manage to get Hero of the Universe to swoop in and help? How did she do this? Despite spending a bomb to increase Tiger Shark¡¯s market share, Cat Live and Mu Sheng ended up drawing away all the viewers. Li Hanchen frowned slightly as he stared at the gamer ID, Yuxin. When did Mu Sheng get acquainted with Han Yu? Li Hanchen recalled Mu Sheng needed to apply a coldpress for her ankle, so he stood up and went downstairs to get the ice pack. Since Mu Sheng did not eat much for dinner, Li Hanchen made her a bowl of glutinous rice balls. By the time he came over to Mu Sheng¡¯s room, she was on the phone. She was talking in hands-free mode, so he could tell it was Han Yu. Li Hanchen¡¯s face looked annoyed. He promptly wanted to discard the glutinous rice balls and let Mu Sheng go hungry. Chapter 201 - Li Hanchen Feeds Mu Sheng

Chapter 201: Li Hanchen Feeds Mu Sheng

Han Yu even sounded happy. ¡°Shall we meet tomorrow?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± If Li Hanchen was holding a stic bowl, he would have broken it into two by now. Mu Sheng raised her head to nce at Li Hanchen when she detected his presence. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s finish this conversation via WeChat. I have something to do.¡± Li Hanchen looked even angrier. Were they even friends on WeChat now? Li Hanchen went over with the bowl of glutinous rice balls after she hung up the phone. Mu Sheng automatically reached her hands out. ¡°I want to sit on the bed.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng promptly detected coldness in his eyes. Most people would have promptly lost their cool when Li Hanchen looked at them. Mu Sheng did not lose herposure the slightest and even urged him. ¡°Hurry up.¡± After sitting in the chair for so long, her back was starting to feel sore. Li Hanchen ced the food on the table before carrying Mu Sheng. She automatically ced her hands on his neck. Despite the insignificant gesture, Li Hanchen inexplicably felt less annoyed. Mu Sheng sat on the bedfortably with her eyes on the bowl of glutinous rice balls on the table nearby. ¡°What¡¯s that round stuff?¡± She had never seen anything like it before and it looked delectable. Li Hanchen wanted to bring the bowl over. However, he nced at her phone and recalled her conversation with Han Yu, so he stopped moving. ¡°It¡¯s glutinous rice balls. They are all mine.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mu Sheng looked disappointed and Li Hanchen almost caved in. ¡°We are expecting a guest tomorrow.¡± Since she was living under Li Hanchen¡¯s roof, it was only right that she told him about it. Li Hanchen clearly did not see thising. He was briefly stunned before he said, ¡°Since your ankle is sprained, shall I stay around tomorrow?¡± Mu Sheng did not object. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen instantly recovered from his foul mood. Even Mu Sheng could not help ncing at him quizzically. Why did she have a feeling Li Hanchen did not seem as chilly as before? In that case, Mu Sheng decided to try her luck. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Are you going to finish all the glutinous rice balls?¡± Li Hanchen felt tickled, but he kept a cool and straight face as he nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen cautiously in earnest. ¡°Can I have one? I just want to try it.¡± The round glutinous rice balls had the same soft texture as glutinous rice dumplings, so Mu Sheng felt they must taste as good. Despite Mu Sheng¡¯s cool airs, she looked trusting and even a little adorable. Li Hanchen was willing to give her the moon if she wanted it, let alone a bowl of glutinous rice balls. He walked over with the bowl of food. Mu Sheng reached her hands out to take the bowl, but Li Hanchen dodged her. ¡°It¡¯s very hot. Let me hold it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng sat where she was without moving. Li Hanchen scooped a single rice ball with the spoon, blew it a couple of times, and ced it by Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ites with filling. Since it is hot inside, you have to take small bites.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng took a bite. Sure enough, it had a soft texture. Also, the filling inside tasted sweet. Her eyes opened wide. ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng kept looking at the bowl after happily eating the first glutinous rice ball. Li Hanchen surprisingly held another glutinous rice ball to her mouth, so Mu Sheng raised her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this is yours? I just wanted a bite.¡± Li Hanchen moved the spoon in front of her. ¡°You can have it all. I don¡¯t like eating sweet things anyway.¡± Mu Sheng took another bite. This time, it had sesame filling. It was not as sweet, but it smelled fragrant. Mu Sheng ate one glutinous rice ball after another. Before she knew it, she had finished the entire bowl. Mu Sheng felt a little embarrassed as she looked at the empty bowl. She did not save a single bite for Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen took out his handkerchief and wiped Mu Sheng¡¯s lips carefully. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± After having her fill, Mu Sheng was in a very pleasant mood. Light reflected in her eyes making them bright. ¡°Thanks, Hanchen. You are the best.¡± Fire lit up in Li Hanchen¡¯s heart when she looked at him this way. He avoided her gaze uneasily. ¡°Stop looking at me.¡± Mu Sheng decided to take back what she said since Li Hanchen was still just as harsh. Li Hanchen knew what Mu Sheng was thinking in her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to be mean.¡± ¡°Yes, you were.¡± ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t.¡± Li Hanchen felt a little powerless. ¡°Yes, you were.¡± Mu Sheng was absolutely certain of it. She had seen it with her own eyes. How could he deny it? Li Hanchen ced the bowl aside powerlessly. ¡°Do you want more glutinous rice balls tomorrow?¡± Mu Sheng pondered briefly and decided to give in for the sake of glutinous rice balls. ¡°I take it back. You weren¡¯t being mean at all.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s heart turned to mush when he saw how cute Mu Sheng was. He tried to restrain himself, but he ended up touching her soft hair. ¡°Have an early night.¡± The first time he touched her head, Mu Sheng found it uneasy, but she was now ustomed to it. She nodded. ¡°Okay. I want glutinous rice balls for breakfast.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± It took a lot of willpower for Li Hanchen to take his hand off Mu Sheng¡¯s head. He looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s red lips pensively. Mu Sheng was so trusting that she forgot he was a normal man. Li Hanchen turned off the lights as he walked out of the room while Mu Sheng went to bed. However, Li Hanchen was left restless all night next door. Li Hanchen looked exhausted the next day, so Mu Sheng asked perplexedly, ¡°Did you have trouble sleepingst night?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng profoundly without answering. Mu Sheng went quiet. She felt Li Hanchen was getting sterner by the day and even refused to talk to her, so it was impossible tomunicate with him these days. Han Yu came over after breakfast. He could not believe he was here when he arrived at the vi entrance. Han Yu was all set to close this ountst night. He entered an inte cafe when it was almost 10:00 pm to clean up his ount. The person beside him happened to be watching the live telecast, so he took a quick look and saw Mu Sheng fighting Zhang Jin. For some reason, Han Yu ended up watching all four rounds. Han Yu could no longer take it when Zhang Jin shamelessly enlisted the entire GL Gaming Team to fight Mu Sheng, so he added her as a friend and teamed up with her for thest battle. He had every intention of removing his ount, but he inexplicably retained it after talking to Mu Sheng over the phone and even agreed to meet Mu Sheng at her ce. Han Yu shook his head. Since he was already here, he might as well go in. Just as he was about to press the doorbell, the door suddenly opened and a handsome young man walked out yawning. Li An was yawning halfway when he saw Han Yu and his eyes instantly opened wide. He quickly suppressed the yawn and said in disbelief, ¡°Hero of the Universe?¡± Oh god! It was his idol! Was he dreaming? Han Yu smiled. ¡°Hi.¡± Li An stood in front of Han Yu excitedly. ¡°How do you do? I am your idol!¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li An realized his mistake and hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°No, I meant¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I get it.¡± Han Yu found the young man cute, so he spoke genially. ¡°I am here to see Mu Sheng. Does she live here?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± said Li An as he gave way to Han Yu. ¡°Just go right in. I have to go to school. If I am caughtte, my teacher will beat me up.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Han Yu nodded to Li An as Li An kept turning to look back as he left. Despite how big the vi was, there were no servants to Han Yu¡¯s surprise. In fact, the ce was pretty quiet. Han Yu walked to the main building and entered through the door. He veered his eyes awkwardly after he caught sight of the scene going on in the living room. Mu Sheng was lying on the couch watching the television after breakfast as Li Hanchen worked beside her quietly. The two of them did not speak, but everything seemed nice and peaceful. After some time, Li Hanchen suddenly said, ¡°My back hurts. Can you help me take a look?¡± Mu Sheng waspletely unsuspecting. ¡°Stand up.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen stood in front of Mu Sheng and bent over slightly. Li Hanchen had already ced her hand on the right side of his waist before Mu Sheng even moved. ¡°Here. It hurts a little.¡± Mu Sheng pressed his waist. ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± From the door, it appeared as though Li Hanchen was bending over to kiss Mu Sheng and she was holding him by the waist. Han Yu felt awkward when he witnessed this, so he automatically retreated and wanted to leave. However, he unintentionally walked into the door with a ng. Mu Sheng pulled her hand back and looked at the door. ¡°Han Yu?¡± Han Yu nodded. ¡°Uh huh. That¡¯s me. If this is a bad time, I cane backter.¡± Mu Sheng waved at him calmly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It is the perfect time to talk. Come on in.¡± Han Yu finally entered the living room. Li Hanchen had straightened his body and turned to look at Han Yu. Han Yu promptly detected a highly territorial signaling from Li Hanchen. He nced at Li Hanchen and felt intimidated by his powerful aura. Men could read these signals effortlessly. Han Yu simply nodded to Li Hanchen. Although Mu Sheng was genuinely pretty, he was not interested in dating her. Since Han Yu was in a bad ce now, he was not interested in seeing anyone. Li Hanchen finally veered his eyes and looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°I will leave you to it. I am going upstairs first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Hanchen touched Mu Sheng¡¯s head before he left. ¡ª¡ª Li An happily hummed on his way to school after bumping into his idol first thing in the morning. It felt like it was his lucky day. However, his good mood did notst andpletely dissipated when he saw a bunch of people standing at the school entrance. He wanted to hide, but it was toote and the people standing at the entrance had already seen him. ¡°Young Master An.¡± Someone headed towards Li An. Li An looked at them annoyingly. ¡°I am not your young master. You really shouldn¡¯t call me that.¡± ¡°Your father is already inside the school. Pleasee back with us, Young Master An.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li An frowned. A man came out from the entrance in a huff. It was none other than the head of the Li family and Li Hanchen and Li An¡¯s biological father, Li Ting. The moment he saw Li An, Li Ting looked even angrier. He walked right over and said, ¡°You areing back with me. Who says you can attend school here? You are an utter embarrassment.¡± Li Ting was here to talk to the principal about transferring Li An when he happened to see the school noticeboard. Li Ting feltpletely ashamed when he saw Li Ane inst. Since the principal was not around, Li Ting left empty-handed. The moment he saw Li An, Li Ting was reminded how Li An scored 30 marks for Math, and his blood pressure instantly skyrocketed. Li An rolled his eyes. ¡°You never bothered disciplining me before. What gives you the right to do it now?¡± Li An had barely seen Li Ting all his life. How could Li Ting have the cheek to scold him as though he was an elder now? ¡°Shut up! You defiant boy! You are just like your stupid older brother. Both of you simply bring shame to the family!¡± Li Ting nced at his subordinate. ¡°Take the stupid boy home!¡± Li Ting¡¯s subordinates encircled Li An the moment Li Ting finished his sentence. Li An was terrified. A genial old man suddenly walked out of the school entrance. Li An hurriedly said to the principal. ¡°Mr. Chen, save me!¡± Li Ting turned to nce at Chen Wei cautiously. Eminent Senior High was the best middle school in the country. All the students in the school were from rich and powerful families. Since Chen Wei was the principal, he naturally had a lot of resources. Even Li Ting had to think twice about offending him. Li Ting smiled. ¡°Mr. Chen, I was just looking for you, but they told me you weren¡¯t around. I am Li An¡¯s father.¡± Chen Wei did not answer Li Ting. Instead, he looked at Li An nearby and waved him over. ¡°Why are youte again? Hurry up and get to ss!¡± Li An smiled as he nodded. ¡°Uh huh. Mr. Chen, I am going to ss right away!¡± Now that Chen Wei was around, no one dared to forcibly take Li An home. They could only watch powerlessly as Li An went into the school campus. Li Ting looked angry. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡­ I n on getting Li An transferred. Even though Eminent Senior High is a great school, I want him to study closer to home.¡± Chen Wei looked at Li Ting. ¡°Are you Li An¡¯s father?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Why weren¡¯t you around for admission?¡± Li Ting felt awkward when he heard what Chen Wei asked. He wished he could have been there for the admission. He simply did not expect Li An to get admitted into this school. Even Li Ming was unable to attend Eminent Senior High, so Li Ting found it absolutely bewildering that Li An could have gotten in. ¡°Well, I was busy. I was just¡­¡± Before Li Ting could finish his sentence, Chen Wei gestured for Li Ting to stop and turned to look at him. ¡°Since his elder brother processed his admission, he has toe personally to take Li An out of school. Otherwise, Li An will always be our student.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Chen Wei entered the school while Li Ting stood outside looking absolutely livid. Li Ting clenched his fists as he looked at Eminent Senior High¡¯s signboard hanging overhead angrily. ¡°This is outrageous. Do they think they can get away with this?¡± Li Hanchen was in the room handling work when he suddenly received a call. Li Ting¡¯s name was blinking on the screen. Li Hanchen instantly looked annoyed before he answered the phone. Li Ting¡¯s demanding and furious voice came from over the phone. ¡°Li Hanchen, get your a*s back home now. I need to talk to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± rejected Li Hanchen right away. Li Ting gnashed his teeth furiously. ¡°Fine. If you won¡¯te, I will remove your mother¡¯s tablet from the ancestral shrine and burn it. Let¡¯s see what you think about refusing my orders now.¡± Chapter 202 - Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng Appears on an Entertainment Program Chapter 202: Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng Appears on an Entertainment Program Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes glinted cially as he held his pen so tightly that it cracked the moment he heard what his father said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Humph. Bring your stupid little brother along with you. Got it?¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li Ting mmed the phone. Li Hanchen tossed aside the broken pen and nced at the photo on his desk. A woman was smiling at him warmly in the picture. Li Hanchen put on his suit jacket and stood up before heading out. Han Yu had already left when he got downstairs and Mu Sheng seemed to be waiting for him. Although there was barely any difference in Mu Sheng¡¯s cool expression, Li Hanchen inexplicably detected anger. ¡°What happened?¡± Li Hanchen walked up to Mu Sheng and stood in front of her. ¡°Han Yu has already left for 15 minutes.¡± Mu Sheng reached her hands out towards Li Hanchen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe down for so long?¡± Mu Sheng wanted to lie down in bed, but Li Hanchen did note down and she also left her phone upstairs, so she could only wait for him toe down on his own. ¡°I just got a call and I have to go out now.¡± Li Hanchen carried Mu Sheng upstairs before he ced some snacks and water beside Mu Sheng¡¯s bed. ¡°I will be home soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. After leaving her room, Li Hanchen called Auntie Lin to get her toe home so that she could take care of Mu Sheng before he drove to the Li residence. There were a lot of guests at the Li residence. Li Ming¡¯s mother was the head of the household, and Liu Ting adored havingdies of high society over. Several groups of high societydies were sitting in small groups and enjoying high tea as an elegant pianist yed in the background. The moment Li Ting saw this when he got home, he was terribly annoyed. He did not get it. Why did Liu Ting keep having guests around? He waved his hand and gestured for Liu Ting to send her guests away. Liu Ting could only put on a bold front as she told her guests it was time to leave. She walked up beside Li Ting and asked annoyingly, ¡°Did you know how hard it was for me to get into their circle? Why couldn¡¯t they stay?¡± Li Ting nced at Liu Ting angrily. ¡°Li Hanchen ising over in a minute. Do you really want them to see him?¡± Liu Ting finally stoppedining. She asked angrily, ¡°Why did you call Li Hanchen over?¡± ¡°What would a woman know? Just stay out of it and go upstairs.¡± Li Ting waved his hand and sent Liu Ting upstairs impatiently. Liu Ting sneered before she swanned upstairs with her hips swaying. By the time Li Hanchen arrived at the Li residence, the hall was filled with people. No one would have guessed Li Hanchen was Li Ting¡¯s so-called good-for-nothing son. After all, Li Hanchen had a dignified aura, so everyone naturally felt he was some important guest. ¡°Since you are expecting an important guest, allow us to take our leave.¡± The principal bowed to Li Ting politely. Li Ting nced at Li Hanchen in disdain. ¡°What important guest? He is my useless son.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone looked at Li Hanchen quizzically. His useless son? Did Li Hanchen look useless? Between Li Ting and Li Hanchen, Li Ting seemed far less aplished than Li Hanchen. However, everyone naturally kept their thoughts to themselves and did not say them out loud. ¡°Enough. Now that you are here,e over and say hi to Mr. Wang. He is the principal of Li An¡¯s new school.¡± The man introduced as Mr. Wang was severely bald. His teeth were badly yellowed from smoking, and they could be seen as he smiled at Li Ting. ¡°Mr. Li, you are too kind. I look forward to working with you.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Wang Hai gave Li Hanchen his name card which read: 15th Vocational College. Li Hanchen nced at the name card, and his eyes instantly turned frosty. Li Hanchen nced at him, and Wang Hai instantly stoppedughing and felt a chill running down his spine. ¡°Li An is already attending middle school, so he doesn¡¯t need a new school.¡± Li Hanchen did not take Wang Hai¡¯s name card, so Wang Hai could only sheepishly pull his hand back. Li Ting looked annoyed when he heard this. He was especially angry when Li Hanchen disobeyed him in front of outsiders. ¡°Just do as I say,¡± said Li Ting as he pointed at a boy with his hair dyed blonde. ¡°He is your eldest uncle¡¯s son, Li Jun. After Li An is removed from the school, just give the spot to Li Jun. He has far better grades than Li An.¡± Li Ting did not bother to ask Li Hanchen for his opinion and simply ordered him around. ¡°Jun, even Ming was unable to make it into Eminent Senior High, so you have to make full use of this opportunity and get into a prominent university.¡± Wang Hai nced at Li Hanchen awkwardly. Why did he suddenly feel a draft in the room? He was in the education business. Why did he get involved in the family politics of the rich and powerful? Things could get chaotic in such families. Li Ting continued telling Li Jun about what he should do after starting school at Eminent Senior High. Li Hanchen nced at Li Ting before walking out of the room. ¡°Uncle, Chen is¡­¡± Li Jun was terrified of Li Hanchen¡¯s powerful aura and could not help shrinking his neck. ¡°What about him?¡± Li Ting wanted to go on talking about school when Li Jun interrupted him. The butler suddenly ran in anxiously. ¡°Oh no! Master, Li Hanchen has destroyed the ancestral shrine!¡± Li Ting hastily stood up. ¡°What?¡± All the family ancestral tablets were ced in the shrine. Li Ting got there only to find the ce in a mess. His blood pressure promptly surged as he looked at the tablets scattered on the ground. ¡°That b*stard!¡± Li Ting checked quickly and noticed that Li Hanchen had taken his mother¡¯s tablet. Li Hanchen drove out of the vi as he nced at the tablet in the front passenger seat with a cold look in his eyes. The Li family was shameless as always. Nothing had changed about them. Li Ting kept calling Li Hanchen, but he could not get through. He threw the phone on the ground angrily. ¡°Stop giving Li Hanchen his allowance! Spread the word! Anyone who hires Li Hanchen is no friend of the Li family!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The butler had never seen Li Ting throw such a huge temper, so he trembled. He promptly picked up the tablets on the ground and left the room. After the butler left, Li Ting called the principal of the vocational school. ¡°Mr. Wang, wait for him at Eminent Senior High tomorrow and take him away. Don¡¯t worry. I am his father, so I have the final say about this!¡± ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Mu Sheng was starting to get drowsy after having her fill of food and drink. Just as she was about to go to bed, Li Hanchen entered the room. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen sleepily and felt he was in a bad mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng sat up in bed. Li Hanchen seemed especially cold as he removed Mu Sheng¡¯s food and drink. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go to bed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since Mu Sheng was drowsy, she was unable to think properly. She curled up under the nket and fell asleep before long. Li Hanchen wanted to leave since Mu Sheng was asleep, but he changed his mind. Mu Sheng looked very cute when she was asleep and lookedpletely different from her usual self. Now, she seemed like a sweet kitten. Her cheeks looked slightly chubbier with her head on the pillow. The tempest raging in Li Hanchen¡¯s heart miraculously calmed down. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the ¡°Song of Youth¡± film location. Ruan Yingying went back to the changing room huffily after getting turned away by Qiao Siyu repeatedly. ¡°Why does he refuse to take the bait? I clearly remember he had no problems chatting with Mu Sheng. Why is it so hard to get him to talk to me?¡± The talent agent rolled her eyes in her heart as she contemted. Oh god! Could she stop annoying Qiao Siyu? We could not afford to offend him. ¡°Humph.¡± Ruan Yingying refused to give up. Even Mu Sheng was able to win his attention, so why not her? The talent agent shook her head and felt it was just a matter of time before Ruan Yingying destroyed her reputation. ¡°Hey,¡± shouted Ruan Yingying to her talent agent. ¡°I heard a popr entertainment program is looking to recruit artists. Can you help me get a spot? Tell the agency that I want to appear on the show with Qiao Siyu for publicity.¡± The talent agent frowned. ¡°What program?¡± ¡°I meant ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯. Help me get a spot.¡± Ruan Yingying looked at her talent agent. She had been dying to appear on the show. Entertainment programs had been all the rage in recent years. Shows with artists sent into unfamiliar territory and given free rein to do whatever they wanted were highly popr. Artists were given the tform to show their authentic side. ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was the hottest food-themed entertainment program within thest two years. Artists were divided into teams and sent to live in the countryside. The film crew would leave them with some ingredients and record their activities. Since artists typically did not have to do any chores, the highlight of the show was to watch them farm, cook, and live like amoner. Countless unknown artists were propelled into stardom after making an appearance on the show. The talent agent hesitated before she replied, ¡°Well, we can always try since they are recruiting artists.¡± ¡°Really? Can you make arrangements then? I want to appear on it,¡± said Ruan Yingying as she sent the talent agent to settle the matter. The talent agent went speechless. She nced at her half-eaten lunch box before she sighed in her heart. It was pure torture. Why did she end up with this artist? She was unable to even finish her food in peace. ¡ª¡ª Tang Tiantian was watching a video on herputer as she ate at Midsummer¡¯s Night. Jiang Tian walked over. He took her chicken drumstick and ate it. ¡°Why are you watching videos while you eat? You might get choked.¡± ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my chicken drumstick!¡± Tang Tiantian felt furious when she realized someone had eaten her chicken drumstick. ¡°Tian, how could you do that? You are my boss, but you were too cheap to pay for my lunch and now you even stole my chicken drumstick! This is too much!¡± Jiang Tian disregarded Tang Tiantian¡¯s protests. He nced at herputer and asked. ¡°What are you watching? What¡¯s so interesting it could make you forget your chicken drumstick?¡± ¡°I am watching ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯. Haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Jiang Tian as though he were an alien. ¡°This is the hottest show on the market. Don¡¯t you work in the entertainment industry? How could you not know about it?¡± Jiang Tian genuinely did not pay much attention to entertainment programs. He found it rather interesting to see artists roll up their sleeves to farm. ¡°This is pretty good. Get in touch with the film crew and see if we can sign up Mu Sheng for it.¡± Tang Tiantian thought about this program which was based in the countryside where the artists had to work on the farms and cook. Since Mu Sheng had the aura of a goddess, she felt it was unsuitable for Mu Sheng. ¡°Tian, this show? I think this theme doesn¡¯t go with her image.¡± ¡°Take my word for it. Just ask them,¡± said Jiang Tian with the tone of a domineering CEO. Sadly, the half-eaten chicken bone in his mouth and the grease on his face simply ruined it. Tang Tiantian trembled from goosebumps before she wiped her mouth and got to work. ¡ª¡ª Big news kept sweeping the gaming industry by storm recently. People were still talking about Mu Sheng and Han Yu defeating GL Gaming Team when a new post became the hottest subject on social media at rocket speed. [Oh god! Check out the teams for the World Gaming Masters! One more team has signed up!] Everyone checked out the post and promptly scoffed. The World Gaming Masters was a big deal in the gaming industry and the stuff of legends, but a new entry should not be worthy of shock. The person who posted it was aplete rookie, but the rest of the people knew better than to overreact. Before the people had finished dissing others for overreacting, they inadvertently clicked on the post and saw its contents, and they were stunned by the news. Sorry! They were genuinely frogs in the well! The new gaming team was called MS Gaming Squad. Everyone got shocked when they saw its team members. Han Yu, Mu Sheng, Chen Xiao, and Zhang Qing People knew about Chen Xiao and Zhang Qing since they were up-anding new gamers. However, it was unfathomable for Han Yu¡¯s and Mu Sheng¡¯s names to appear in the same sentence. Had Hero of the Universe not retired? Was Mu Sheng signing up for the World Gaming Masters? GL Gaming Team was equally bewildered when they heard the news. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Yu retire?¡± ¡°What else do you think happened?¡± Zhang Jin was still annoyed over the gamest night. ¡°He is clearly betraying us. He thinks he is good enough to form his own gaming team now.¡± Shui wanted to reason with Zhang Jin, but the rest of the people stopped Shui. Everyone kept ncing at Shui and hinting for Shui to stop. Zhang Jin was the hot favorite among the investors. It simply was not worth it to offend Zhang Jin now. Everyone in the industry was talking about the new team that had signed up for the World Gaming Masters as well. The World Gaming Masters was far harder than any other international gamingpetition. As the name implied, World Gaming Masters was apetition for masters and only people who had previouslye in champion were permitted to take part in it. True legends were born in the World Gaming Masters. Other than Han Yu, talk about Mu Sheng also spread throughout the international gaming world, especially when they learned of Mu Sheng¡¯s true identity and gender. Everyone in the gaming industry felt it was ridiculous. How could a girl sign up for the World Gaming Masters? Had China kept a closed-door policy for so long that it started to overestimate itself? Who did they think they were? How could they send a woman to take part in the World Gaming Masters? She was asking for humiliation.. Chapter 203 - Completely Unaware of Her Charms Chapter 203: Completely Unaware of fHer Charms Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The World Gaming Masters was not on the same level as any other international gamingpetition. Only contestants who had previouslye in the top three at the international level could take part in the World Gaming Masters. This was the reason Mu Sheng was held in disdain throughout the gaming industry. Everyone felt confident about Han Yu¡¯s gaming skills, but Mu Sheng was a woman who simply appeared out of nowhere, and she was even from China. People could not help thinking she was a joke. A lot of people who followed the entertainment news ridiculed Mu Sheng when they saw the news on social media. [Wow! Now that she has trouble making a living in the entertainment business, is she trying to gain diversity by joining the gaming industry? Did something happen to her? Why did she do this?] [This is hrious. Doesn¡¯t Mu Sheng know anything about the World Gaming Masters?] [What is so funny? Don¡¯t you people from the fan circles pay any attention to the gaming industry? Don¡¯t you know Mu Sheng defeated GL Gaming Team?] Although some of the live telecast viewers attempted to exin what the GL Gaming Team and World Gaming Masters meant, the non-gamers simply did not get it. They were certain Mu Sheng was going to embarrass them at the international level by joining thepetition. The live telecast viewers gave up convincing the fan circles otherwise. They finally realized that a huge wall existed between them! Tang Tiantian was furious when she saw the gossip online as she sat in Midsummer¡¯s Night. ¡°Sheng is brilliant. These people simply do not know better. How could they say such horrible things about her?¡± Jiang Tian sat in his seat like a hooligan with a cigarette dangling from his mouth and a profound look on his face. He sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for people to do that? Let me give you the first lesson in grooming an artist. It is all about grooming a nobody into a star.¡± Since Tang Tiantian had only just started working, she was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡± Jiang Tian raised his brow. ¡°Let me give you a job. I want you to find a photographer. The kind who can make his subjects ten times better looking. Money is no object. Just find one.¡± ¡°Why do we need a photographer?¡± Tang Tiantian did not know what Jiang Tian was thinking. ¡°Just do it.¡± Jiang Tian kicked Tang Tiantian. ¡°Why do you have so many questions? Why can¡¯t you just get the job done?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Tiantian trusted Jiang Tian. When the talent agency was new, Jiang Tian always looked so frivolous that it felt thepany would fold any moment, but Jiang Tian had more than proven his worth ofte! ¡ª¡ª The World Gaming Masters was happening a week from now and time was tight. Han Yu was not entirely sure what Mu Sheng meant when he agreed to this. How could they possibly get enough practice in such a short span of time? However, Mu Sheng insisted that Han Yu should sign up for the World Gaming Masters. He was able to sign up for it since he hade in as world champion repeatedly. Han Yu found this inconceivable as he sat in the inte caf¨¦. Mu Sheng simply gave off such a confident aura that he automatically caved in to her suggestion. Li An had also heard his friends saying Mu Sheng and Han Yu were taking part in the World Gaming Masters. Li An felt it was already very impressive that Mu Sheng was acquainted with Han Yu. Now, she was even going to participate in such an important gaming tournament. His sister-inw was simply brilliant! Li An was genuinely proud of his sister-inw from the bottom of his heart. The moment school was over, Li An ran back home happily. ¡°Sis-in-Law, are you going to Korea for thepetition?¡± Mu Sheng ate some chips. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°Can you take me along with you?¡± Li An was so excited that tears glistened in his eyes. He wanted to see the tournament desperately! It was every boy¡¯s dream to see the gamingpetition live! Before Mu Sheng could say a word, Li Hanchen said, ¡°No.¡± Li An went quiet. He nced resentfully at Li Hanchen, but the moment he gained eye contact with him, he became a coward. ¡°I was just talking. I was joking about it. I love school. I can¡¯t bear to spend a single day away from school.¡± However, Li An was curious. ¡°Sis-in-Law, why did you suddenly sign up for thepetition?¡± Mu Sheng ate more potato chips. ¡°To earn money.¡± Mu Sheng had very little concept of money in her past life, so she did not know anything about property prices. Mu Sheng happened to check on property prices a few days ago and ended up shocked. Just the vi they were living in now was worth at least a few hundred million. This did not include other expenses like clothing and toiletries. Mu Sheng thought about how much money she made a month and could not help feeling worried, especially considering the current situation she was in. Li Hanchen was ill. Even though the Li family had cut him off financially, he was probably unable to make a living. Also, Li An¡¯s school fees were very high. She also had to pay Auntie Lin. After Mu Sheng did some Math, she felt sorry for Li Hanchen, but she was also deeply impressed. She had no idea how someone like Li Hanchen was able to pay for all that. Although Li Hanchen did not have to pay his friend any rent, Mu Sheng did not like the idea of living under someone else¡¯s roof. She wanted to buy her own ce. Mu Sheng saw an advertisement outside about the World Gaming Masters and the prize money for the champion was $100,000, so she wanted to take part in it with Han Yu. Li An was surprised to hear Mu Sheng¡¯s answer. ¡°Why do you need to earn more money?¡± ¡°Since I need to get a new ce, I need to earn more money,¡± exined Mu Sheng naturally. She had all attention on the television and failed to notice the change in Li Hanchen¡¯s and Li An¡¯s faces the moment she finished her sentence. Li An immediately felt upset. Li An was so happy about making Mu Sheng stay that he forgot she was not really his sister-inw. Mu Sheng hade to an agreement that she would leave in around six months from now. Li Hanchen contemted before he nced at Li An for him to leave. Li An pursed his lips before he walked out miserably. Li Hanchen took the remote control and turned off the television. Mu Sheng looked at him annoyingly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng deeply. ¡°Are you buying a new ce?¡± Mu Sheng took out a brochure. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me check this out and see which house is better?¡± Li Hanchen refused to look at the brochure. He kept looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m not going to look at it. What¡¯s wrong with staying here?¡± Mu Sheng frowned. ¡°Why do you seem a little different from what I expected?¡± Li Hanchen felt puzzled. He looked at Mu Sheng and sounded confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Hanchen frowned even harder when he detected disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone told you before?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen solemnly as she shared a life lesson with him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°We have to stand on our own two feet. Although the vi is great, we should buy a ce of our own. We can¡¯t always live here, so it is better for us to get our own ce as soon as possible.¡± Li Hanchen did not understand why Mu Sheng suddenly brought this up, but he keenly caught her saying something. ¡°We?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lit up like fireworks. ¡°Do you mean that you want to earn more money to buy a new ce for us?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Mu Sheng felt puzzled by Li Hanchen¡¯s question. Li Hanchen did not throw her into the streets even when he was impoverished. How could she abandon Li Hanchen now that she had a well-paying job? She simply had to work a little harder to buy a bigger house. Since Li Hanchen was kind enough to peel eggs for her and give her candy, she did not mind letting Li Hanchen rent two rooms from her at a cheap price. Coldness melted away from Li Hanchen as he smiled uncontrobly. ¡°I have money.¡± Mu Sheng was puzzled. ¡°Enough to afford a house?¡± Li Hanchen wanted to say she did not have to find a new ce, but he swallowed his words and shook his head as he said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s that. Don¡¯t put so much pressure on yourself.¡± Mu Sheng took some chips and ced them in her mouth. ¡°How about this? I will charge you $1,000 per month for rent since we are friends, okay?¡± Mu Sheng chewed the potato chips as she spoke, making her cheeks bulge as her long eyshes left a shadow on her face. Although she had a cold aura, Li Hanchen felt she was sweet and wanted to touch her head. Li Hanchen did just that. He reached his hand out and rubbed Mu Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng was ustomed to Li Hanchen touching her head, so she simply continued eating potato chips as she said, ¡°Your hands feel a little cold. Make sure you stay warm. If you fall sick, I have to give you more treatment.¡± Li Hanchen pursed his lips as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s wless profile. What should he do? Li Hanchen wanted to do a little more than touch her head. He also wanted to touch her face. Also, he wanted to kiss her. Mu Sheng happened to turn her head and saw the look in Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. She found it a little strange, so she asked, ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen removed his hand from her head immediately. ¡°Nothing. Do you want more coke? I will get you more.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. She automatically licked her lips and could taste the sweetness of coca-c on her lips. Li Hanchen instantly got distracted when he witnessed this. Li Hanchen stood where he was for some time until Mu Sheng chased him. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. He looked at Mu Sheng profoundly. ¡°Well done.¡± Mu Sheng was puzzled. Just as she was about to ask Li Hanchen what he meant, he had already gone afar. Li Hanchen walked out of the room and saw someone squatting at the door. The moment Li Hanchen came out, Li An went over. ¡°Big Bro.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing your homework?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Li An. ¡°Why are you squatting here?¡± Li An¡¯s face waspletely crumpled. ¡°Big Bro, you are so bad at this.¡± Li An could detect Li Hanchen¡¯s cool eyes looking at him instantly. Li An opened his eyes wide as he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°That was not what I meant. I meant, why are you so stupid? No, what I meant was why are you so useless¡­ Hang on, that was not what I meant to say either!¡± After countless tries, Li An failed to express what he meant to say. He ended up smacking his head annoyingly. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sis-in-Law in love with you?¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li Hanchen halted in his steps and asked, ¡°Maybe you should ask her.¡± Li Hanchen walked off. Li An felt enlightened when he heard what his older brother said.. Chapter 204 - Li Hanchen Coaxes Mu Sheng

Chapter 204: Li Hanchen Coaxes Mu Sheng

Li An furtively entered the bedroom shortly after Mu Sheng turned on the television. ¡°Sis-in-Law.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li An. ¡°Yes?¡± Li An walked up and sat down on the ground beside Mu Sheng. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s snack. ¡°Does that choctee with dual filling and hazelnuts?¡± The chocte was hard toe by. It was very limited on the market and was only avable during certain seasons. Li An had been dying to try it. ¡°Uh huh. Do you want some?¡± Mu Sheng handed Li An some chocte. Li An took a piece of chocte and ced it in his mouth. Oh god. It was divine! Sure enough, it lived up to its name. His older brother must be some kind of demon. Li Hanchen kept buying his sister-inw the best things on the market but did nothing of the sort for Li An. Li An wanted to cry. Li An finally snapped out of his misery halfway through eating the chocte and suddenly remembered his mission. He nced at Mu Sheng furtively. ¡°Sis-in-Law, I want to ask you something. You have to answer me honestly.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°What do you think about my older brother?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li An quizzically. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Just tell me. Do you think he is handsome?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± No matter the angle, Li Hanchen was undoubtedly gorgeous. ¡°Do you think he is a nice guy?¡± Li An continued asking. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°Okay. Got it.¡± Li An smiled happily as he ran downstairs. Mu Sheng looked at him perplexedly as he left. What had gotten into both of them today? She did not understand why they kept behaving so strangely. Li An ran over to Li Hanchen¡¯s room so happily that he even forgot to knock. ¡°Big Bro, I¡¯ve got it!¡± Li An suddenly caught sight of Li Hanchen¡¯sputer screen just as he was about to speak. ¡°Big Bro, are you ying video games?¡± ¡°Nope. It was just an ad.¡± Li Hanchen turned off the web page calmly before he turned around. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li An waspletely unsuspecting. After all, Li Hanchen did not look like a gamer. ¡°I want to pass a message from Sis-in-Law.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Sis-in-Law said she thinks you are handsome and nice, so she likes you a lot.¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. Although Li Hanchen knew Li An was exaggerating matters, he could not help feeling happy. However, Li Hanchen promptly smacked the table. ¡°Bring your homework over. I will keep an eye on you while you do it.¡± Li An instantly felt powerless. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, the town had lit up. Everyone was sitting around the conference table going through the membership applications at the National Music Association. ¡°Tsk. The quality of this year¡¯s applicants is really low. Barely any of them are good enough. If Master Ouyang saw this, he would probably think we have trouble grooming talent.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a talented young woman performed at Tsing University¡¯s school anniversary celebrations? Did she apply for membership with us?¡± ¡°Yes, she did. Here it is. Her name is Mu Xiao.¡± The moment the president finished his sentence, someone ced the recording Mu Xiao had submitted with her application in front of him. ¡°y it for us.¡± A video started ying on the monitor in the conference room. Mu Xiao sat in front of the piano while music flowed from it. Even though it was a short recording, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up in joy. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anyone y this song before. Is this¡­¡± The president looked at the person behind him with anticipation. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mu Xiaoposed it, and she performed it at the school anniversary celebrations previously.¡± ¡°Perfect! She¡¯s the one!¡± The president mmed the table. ¡°Although her piano ying technique is average, her song is simply brilliant. Notify Mu Xiao tomorrow that she has been epted and tell her toe over. You will personally help her hone her piano skills.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The president shook his head and closed his eyes as he thought about the beautiful song that felt like the soft glow of the moon. This song was divine. It was a pity that the young woman had average piano ying skills. If she could improve her piano skills, the sky was the limit for her. The National Music Association searched high and low for some way to get in touch with Mu Xiao. Meanwhile, the Mu residence was in chaos. Mu Xiao had taken ill. Mu Xiao wanted to get the song she heard Mu Sheng y right, so she practiced the piano day and night. Even though the song sounded particrly simple, it was incredibly hard for Mu Xiao to master it. Sometimes, she even practiced the piano until she had cramps in her hands. However, she could never attain the same kind of fluidity as Mu Sheng. Mu Xiao fainted from disappointment and overworking. Mu Xiao always had a bad constitution from a young age and frequently showed up at the hospital. After the doctor examined her, he suggested to the Mu family, ¡°Mu Xiao¡¯s kidneys are failing. Before she turns 20, you have to find a suitable kidney donor if she wants to have any hopes of living a normal life.¡± The Mu family had quietly let Mu Sheng go on with her life all these years so that they could use her organs for Mu Xiao. ¡°Hubby, what should we do now? Zhang Man wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°Our child is so pitiful.¡± Mu Ting felt anxious when he heard Zhang Man¡¯s wailing. He was also very worried about Mu Xiao. ¡°I will call Mu Sheng. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Zhang Man lowered her head. ¡°Mu Sheng has already gotten married. There is no way you can make here back.¡± Since Mu Ting was a big-time male chauvinist, Zhang Man¡¯s words instantly triggered him. How could he allow his authority to get challenged? ¡°Who does she think she is?¡± Mu Ting frowned. ¡°I will call her this instant.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Mu Ting called Mu Sheng. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s cool voice came from over the phone. ¡°Get your a*s to Metropolis Hospital this instant.¡± Mu Ting suppressed his anger. His daughter was getting ruder by the day. Should she not at least greet him first? Mu Sheng slowly clicked record before she finally answered, ¡°Why? I am not sick. Why should I go to the hospital?¡± ¡°You have already undergone examination and the doctors confirm you are the perfect donor for your little sister.¡± ¡°I see,¡± said Mu Sheng mildly. ¡°Don¡¯t people usually donate just one kidney? ¡°Just donate both your kidneys to your little sister. I will get an expert to make you artificial kidneys. Trust me. They work even better than your original kidneys. Nothing could possibly go wrong.¡± Mu Sheng found his twisted logic hrious. She felt puzzled how the original owner of the body could live in a family like this. ¡°If they are that good, why don¡¯t you use them on Mu Xiao?¡± ¡°You unfilial child!¡± Mu Ting felt Mu Sheng was challenging his authority. ¡°You have toe to Metropolis Hospital tomorrow. Otherwise, just you wait.¡± Mu Sheng hung up the phone and saved the audio recording. She always knew how the original owner of the body died. The original owner of the body was abducted to the hospital because she believed her so-called biological father¡¯s lies. She was deceived and told it was just a normal checkup. After the check-up, the original owner of the body finally found herself lying on the surgery table. She ended up getting injected with medication and prepped for the organ donation. The doctor must have made a mistake and botched the dosage. The original owner of the body ended up dying on the surgery table before Mu Sheng transmigrated into her body. Now, her so-called biological father wanted to pull the same stunt a second time. Dream on! Mu Sheng ran out of water, so she naturally called Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen came into the room ten minutester. Although Li Hanchen knew Li An must have exaggerated things, his ears inexplicably blushed slightly just thinking about Mu Sheng praising him for his good looks and personality. ¡°Li Hanchen,¡± shouted Mu Sheng, making Li Hanchen snap out of his thoughts. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Why did she have a feeling Li Hanchen was blushing? ¡°Nothing. Why are you still up at this hour? You shouldn¡¯t snack so much.¡± Li Hanchen attempted to conceal his uneasiness as he spoke quickly in a slightly stern tone. He removed the snacks. He spotted Mu Sheng staring at him when he turned his head. ¡°Why are you being fierce to me again?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice sounded puzzled and slightly resentful. ¡°No, that was not what I meant.¡± Li Hanchen took her ss. ¡°I will get you more water.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li Hanchen went to the kitchen to get Mu Sheng some water. By the time he got back to the room, Mu Sheng had alreadyid down in bed and had covered herself with a nket. ¡°Weren¡¯t you thirsty? Get up and have a drink before you sleep.¡± ¡°No,¡± answered Mu Sheng taciturnly. She did not realize how sulky she sounded. Li Hanchen walked up to her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t being fierce. Have a drink.¡± Mu Sheng pulled up the nket and covered her head. She did not know what hade over her. An unfamiliar emotion was swelling in her heart and making her annoyed. She simply felt there was something different about Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen used to be so nice. Now, he kept throwing a temper at her, and she did not understand what he was saying. She felt bullied. Li Hanchen found it hrious when he saw Mu Sheng bury herself in the nket. He walked up to her. ¡°Are you really not going to get up?¡± ¡°No.¡± A muffled voice came from under the nket. Li Hanchen smiled as he reached his hands out to pull Mu Sheng from under the nket and forced her to sit in bed. He pulled the nket from Mu Sheng¡¯s head to reveal her blushing face. Li Hanchen ced the cup by her mouth. ¡°Okay. My bad. Why don¡¯t I give you a present tomorrow to make up for this?¡± Mu Sheng had never received a present in her life, so Li Hanchen promptly caught her attention. She drank water from the cup he was holding. From Li Hanchen¡¯s perspective, Mu Sheng¡¯s long curly eyshes were visible. She looked as exquisite as a doll. The doll raised her head with her eyes glinting in excitement. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You will find out tomorrow.¡± Li Hanchenughed. ¡°Enough. Go to bed.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng prepared to lie down, but something crossed her mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just sleep here?¡± Li Hanchen suddenly turned around. Chapter 205 - The Cunning Li Hanchen

Chapter 205: The Cunning Li Hanchen

Li Hanchen¡¯s blood coursed through his body as he thought about Mu Sheng asking him to spend the night in her room. However, he calmed down when he saw the cool look on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng pointed at the right side of the bed. Since the bed was massive, there was a lot of space. ¡°If I need you in the middle of the night, I don¡¯t have to call you on the phone.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s ankle was a lot better. She had performed some acupuncture on it in the day and even applied some Chinese medicine on it, so she had a lot of trouble moving. However, she would probably feel a lot better tomorrow after removing the Chinese medication. Li Hanchen went quiet before he nced at Mu Sheng profoundly. Mu Sheng clearly saw a powerless look in his eyes. Mu Sheng contemted and wondered if she was too much? Li Hanchen had already been very kind to her, so she seemed to be taking him for granted. Li Hanchen needed to sleep too, so he could not stay up taking care of her. Mu Sheng felt bad thinking about this. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence, Li Hanchen turned to leave. ¡°I will get my pillow and nket.¡± Li Hanchen came back with his things. Mu Sheng had alreadyid down in bed with only her bright eyes showing. Li Hanchen felt his heart throbbing. He could already predict it was probably going to be a sleepless night for him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡± Li Hanchen arranged his nkets and looked at Mu Sheng. Since the bed was massive, there was still a lot of space between them after Li Hancheny down beside Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng pursed her lips and wanted to speak, but she ended up saying nothing. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Li Hanchen frowned slightly as he reached his hand out to turn off the light. ¡°If you need anything, just wake me up.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, the room fell into silence. Mu Sheng¡¯s faint sweet scent came wafting over when she flipped over. It made Li Hanchen absolutely restless. Mu Sheng moved again. Li Hanchen looked over and could faintly see her in the dark. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± acknowledged Mu Sheng softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you a story?¡± asked Li Hanchen. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Even though Mu Sheng did not agree right away, she clearly wanted to hear one. Li Hanchen smiled in the darkness. ¡°In that case, I will tell you a story.¡± Li Hanchen started telling her modern tales. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes glinted in the darkness. She was too shy to say that she adored listening to Li Hanchen¡¯s stories. After all, she had read every Physics and Math book avable on the market. Books were just tools to her and were simply vessels for theories and forms. It never dawned on her that there were such enjoyable tales out there. Mu Sheng flipped over and listened to Li Hanchen¡¯s stories. Li Hanchen lowered his voice slightly, so Mu Sheng instinctively inched closer. Li Hanchen detected Mu Sheng¡¯s movement and a thought crossed his mind. He made up a story. ¡°Ghosts loveing after people with their legs by the bedside.¡± Mu Sheng felt scared. Even though she did not believe in ghosts, she quietly shrank in Li Hanchen¡¯s direction. Li Hanchen wanted tough, but he did not show it. Mu Sheng listened intently as Li Hanchen told her stories. Before she knew it, Mu Sheng had fallen asleep. Li Hanchen called Mu Sheng¡¯s name softly in the darkness. He finally went to bed when she did not answer him. ¡ª¡ª Mu Xiao finally regained consciousness in the morning after getting treated in the ER department all night at Metropolis Hospital. Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes turned teary when she saw Zhang Man and Mu Ting. Since she was weak, she looked particrly pitiful with her eyes teary. ¡°My poor baby.¡± Zhang Man sat beside her and wiped tears from her eyes as she nced at Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao caught onto her mother¡¯s hints and cried even harder. ¡°Dad, I am so sorry that I have such a weak constitution. I am sorry for worrying you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Just focus on getting well and stop worrying. I will definitely find a cure for this.¡± Mu Ting felt sorry for Mu Xiao when he saw her in this state. After all, he had doted on Mu Xiao all these years. ¡°Okay.¡± Sadness swept across Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes as she spoke, ¡°It was all my fault. I was just worried about missing Master Ouyang¡¯s disciple selection performance.¡± ¡°Master Ouyang?¡± Even though Mu Ting did not pay attention to the music industry, he knew about the Ouyang family. Zhang Man went over and said, ¡°That¡¯s the one! He is a world-ss musician.¡± ¡°Ouyang He?¡± A look of delight swept across Mu Ting¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you talking about Ouyang He from the Ouyang family? Do you think Xiaoxiao can be his disciple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but he sent someone to check with the school about our daughter.¡± Zhang Man felt proud as she spoke. No one else in the country had the same honor as Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao was so brilliant that Master Ouyang talked about her. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Ting felt particrly happy when he heard what his wife said. He looked at Mu Xiao proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will find some way to ensure you get well.¡± Mu Ting plotted about how to get Mu Sheng to hand her organs over to Mu Xiao. Zhang Man and Mu Xiao smiled at each other knowingly when they got what they wanted. ¡ª¡ª At 9:00 am the next day, Mu Sheng finally woke up. The moment she woke up, she saw Li Hanchen¡¯s gorgeous profile. The morning light had scattered on him, making him glow. He was absolutely stunning, so Mu Sheng could not help taking a second look at him. Li Hanchen swallowed. ¡°If you are up, then get up.¡± Li Hanchen turned his head over. His eyes were red and he looked exhausted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± asked Mu Sheng automatically. Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng. ¡°I have trouble sleeping on other people¡¯s beds. I won¡¯t sleep here again in the future.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Although Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen was fussy, she felt guilty that he did not get any rest. Li Hanchen had lost sleep because he had spent the night taking care of her. Mu Sheng sat up and checked her ankle. Mu Sheng had applied Chinese medicine on itst night. She reached her hands out to remove the medication. After applying it all day and night, her skin was slightly red. Since her skin was fair and translucent, it made her appear particrly vulnerable. Mu Sheng moved her ankle a little and genuinely felt much better. She could finally walk today. She turned to look at Li Hanchen. ¡°I can already¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Li Hanchen already darted out of the room quickly. Mu Sheng thought to herself. Was Li Hanchen angry? By the time Mu Sheng arrived downstairs for breakfast, Li Hanchen had already reverted to normal. He even gave Mu Sheng a gift box. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mu Sheng opened the box curiously. It contained a beautiful thin rose pink bracelet encrusted with tiny diamonds and dazzled under the sun. It had a minimalistic design and the diamonds looked tasteful. Mu Sheng loved it right away. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise you a gift yesterday? Why don¡¯t you put it on?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was the first time Mu Sheng ever officially received a gift from anyone else, so she put the bracelet on carefully. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Mu Sheng raised her hand and showed Li Hanchen her wrist. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen lowered his eyes and nced at his empty right wrist. He was not wearing anything on his wrist. The fine bracelet he had worn for decades was no longer there. ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng drove over to the talent agency after breakfast. Since Mu Sheng had sprained her ankle, Jiang Tian did not give her any work. Now that Mu Sheng¡¯s ankle had recovered, she came over to see if there was any work for her. After all, she had a family to feed and had to buy a ce of her own. The moment Mu Sheng entered the talent agency, she sensed something different about the ce. She nced around and noticed a lot of floral baskets in there. ¡°Sheng, Tian prepared flowers for you. He says we need to wee the future gaming champion back to work with a bang.¡± Tang Tiantian looked speechless. Jiang Tian was always a straight guy, so she did not think she would ever see the day when he acted like a fanboy. Mu Sheng went quiet as she looked around. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He wanted to wee you personally, but Lay¡¯s called about signing a contract with you, so he went to handle it. He told me to wait for you here.¡± ¡°Is there any work today?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Tang Tiantian took out Mu Sheng¡¯s schedule. ¡°We are going to audition for an entertainment program today.¡± Tang Tiantian had contacted the production team for ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±. They provided an address and told her to bring Mu Sheng over for an audition today. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± The production team for ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was sitting together discussing who to invite to the program. Since they were the most popr online entertainment program rted to food, they had to pick a superstar. Also, even superstars were lining up in droves to appear on the program. After all, the program had a massive following. Everyone in the industry knew that they would be a hit if they appeared on the show. No one could say no to sess. ¡°Who ising for the audition today?¡± ¡°A small-time actress, but she is very good-looking.¡± The production manager came up to the director with a few pictures. The director promptly rolled his eyes. The production manager was a straight guy. Everyone knew about his aesthetic judgment. As long as the women had a sharp chin, big breasts, and double eyelids, he felt they were gorgeous. The director said no the moment the production manager said she was a beauty. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being pretty? Do we look like a beauty pageant to you? We are an entertainment program! She has to be interesting! No matter how pretty she is, it is no use if she stands there like a blockhead. When will you learn?¡± The director was reprimanding his staff members when someone suddenly walked in. ¡°The people havee in for their audition.¡± The director waved his hand. ¡°Tell her to leave. This is infuriating. If I don¡¯t keep an eye for one moment, you keep making trouble for me.¡± Chapter 206 - Blown Away by Her Beauty

Chapter 206: Blown Away by Her Beauty

The staff member could only go and tell Tang Tiantian and Mu Sheng to leave. However, he recalled Mu Sheng¡¯s mind-blowing beauty. Although he was just an intern for now, he had a keen eye after working in the entertainment industry for so long. The young woman was simply gorgeous. She was so beautiful that he was dumbstruck. The staff member felt he ought to help her considering her beauty, so he turned and said, ¡°That girl is very pretty. I have never seen anyone as beautiful as her.¡± The production manager chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not joking. She is super gorgeous.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The director red at the production manager. ¡°I haven¡¯t given you a piece of my mind for suggesting 18 influencers who looked exactly the same to appear on the program.¡± The production manager went quiet and retreated sheepishly. After shouting at the production manager, the director nced at the intern. Since the intern was an honest man, he trusted him more. The director waved his hand. ¡°In that case, tell them to wait for me somewhere. I will go over now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since it was a food-themed entertainment program, there was a lot of food avable on set. The intern secretly gave Mu Sheng and Tang Tiantian two slices of cake since Mu Sheng was gorgeous. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng nodded to the intern. The intern instantly blushed before he left the room awkwardly. Tang Tiantian felt tickled. She scrutinized Mu Sheng¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Sheng, why are you so pretty?¡± Although Tang Tiantian was a woman as well, her heart could not help throbbing when she saw Mu Sheng¡¯s stunning looks. The director was on his way to see Mu Sheng when someone stopped him halfway and told him an award-winning actress was here for the audition. The director naturally chose to see the award-winning actress first. However, the director left the room angrily 30 minutester. ¡°Who does she think she is?¡± The director¡¯s face was crimson from fury. ¡°I told her this entertainment program is based in the countryside, but she insisted on having full makeup on at all times and demanded more outfits. Does she think she is appearing in a beauty pageant or something? She must be dreaming.¡± The production manager furtively reminded the director. ¡°Mu Sheng is still waiting for you.¡± The director inhaled deeply. ¡°Okay. Lead the way. Why do problems keep arising for this season? I have had so much trouble finding guests with good talking points.¡± Mu Sheng and Tang Tiantian had been waiting for the director for 30 minutes, but Mu Sheng did not mind. Mu Sheng was getting hungry, so she took the cake and started to eat it slowly. The program certainly lived up to its name as a food theme entertainment show. This cake was light, fluffy, and tasted delectable, so Mu Sheng could not have enough of it. The director came over angrily and got stunned the moment he opened the door and saw Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was dressed in a white down jacket and sweater today, so it softened her cool aura. He was blown away by her good looks just by looking at her profile. She had an utterly cial aura and felt like the snow on the mountain tops and seemed absolutely untouchable. He inexplicably wanted to feed her more snacks as he watched her eat unhurriedly with her cheeks bulging. The director had produced plenty of entertainment programs in his life, so he was keenly aware of how important it was to have guests who were capable of making the audience turn their heads. It was an especially rare quality for the artists to trigger a sense of protectiveness from the audience. Mu Sheng certainly made the director feel this way as he watched her eat, even though Mu Sheng did not seem outwardly adorable enough to make people want to dote on her like a pet. ¡°Ahem.¡± The director cleared his throat gently. Mu Sheng raised her head as she was eating the cake. The director promptly settled on her when he saw her cool beautiful eyes. ¡°Mu Sheng, right? You don¡¯t have to audition. When can you sign the contract? You can sign the contract anytime. As for the payment, just get your talent agent to negotiate on your behalf.¡± Tang Tiantian was dumbstruck. She looked at the director in disbelief. ¡°And you are?¡± The production manager stepped forward and introduced him, ¡°He is our director.¡± ¡°Oh. I see. Hi there.¡± Tang Tiantian still found this a little inconceivable. ¡°Does this mean Sheng passed the audition?¡± Was this real? Had the program not even said no to superstars and award-winning actresses before? Even the biggest celebrities were vying for a spot on the show. Why did the director agree to let Mu Sheng appear on the show without even talking to her? Tang Tiantian could not help wondering if this was all a dream. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The director nodded before turning to check the time. ¡°I have to attend an event, so I will be making a move first. We will get in touch with you about the filming details. Thank you foring.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, the director nced at Mu Sheng happily before walking away slowly. He had such a hard time finding the perfect female artist for this season, but he unexpectedly dug up such a treasure from the gutter. The good news came so unexpectedly that Tang Tiantian had trouble calming down. ¡°Sheng, we got a spot on the show! This is brilliant!¡± Tang Tiantian could not resist running over to embrace Mu Sheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now we can openly demand a treat from the boss!¡± Meanwhile, a problem suddenly emerged in the director¡¯s head as he walked off happily. He liked Mu Sheng a lot, but he had yet to find the perfect male artist. Superstars were out of the question. After all, Mu Sheng was still a minor celebrity, and it would spell trouble for him to pair her with even a small-time actor. Since he was in the entertainment business, he knew how protective the fans could get. He could already imagine the show getting boycotted before filming evenmenced. The director felt it was safer to pair Mu Sheng with a well-known male guest who wasn¡¯t as popr. Also, the male guest had to be tall, handsome, and dignified. The director felt a headacheing on. It was such a headache for him to find the right guy. The director went for the event sadly before he went home. He had spent the entire day thinking hard, but he was unable toe up with anyone. Shortly after opening the door, he saw his daughter lying on the couch ying with her phone. ¡°Duoduo, why are you ying with your phone again? Have you done your homework?¡± The young girl on the couch trembled, so her phone fell on the ground. The girl stuck her tongue out. ¡°Dad, did you have to scare me again?¡± ¡°I told you to stop ying with your phone,¡± nagged the director as he picked up the phone. He inadvertently nced at the screen and saw the picture on it. It was a picture of a man dressed in a ck coat making payment at a cashier. His cool aura made him as good-looking as aic book character. The director could not help feeling impressed. He knew that his daughter loved chasing other idols. Why had he never heard of someone like this guy in the entertainment industry? The director swiped through social media and realized the man had be an online sensation thanks to his good looks. However, he did not work in the entertainment business. The director felt he must be in luck. Was he not the perfect guy for his show? He forgot about reprimanding his daughter for spending too much time ying with the phone. Instead, he went back to his room and asked all his friends about the man in the picture. At around 9:00 pm, one of his friends in high society finally told him who the man was. The director spent a pretty penny before he finally obtained Li Hanchen¡¯s contact number. ¡°Hello.¡± A husky voice came from over the phone. The director promptly felt all the girls would swoon the moment they heard his sexy voice. ¡°Hi there¡­¡± The director introduced himself and told Li Hanchen why he was calling. Since Li Hanchen did not follow the entertainment industry, he was not interested in joining the show, so he quickly rejected the director and wanted to hang up. The director could only give up since Li Hanchen was not interested in appearing on the program. Before Li Hanchen was about to hang up the phone, he instinctively asked, ¡°Who is the female artist?¡± Mu Sheng briefly mentioned she was appearing in an entertainment program over dinner. What if it was the same program? He was busy removing fishbone for Mu Sheng, so he forgot to ask exactly what program it was. The director replied candidly, ¡°You might not know her since she is a small-time actress. Her name is Mu Sheng. However¡­¡± Before the director finished his sentence, Li Hanchen interrupted him, ¡°Okay. I will do it. Before the filmingmences, please keep my appearance a secret.¡± The director was beside himself with joy, so he quickly nodded happily. He had managed to find two important guests for the program in the short span of a day, so he was happy to agree to Li Hanchen¡¯s requests. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In that case, just swing by to sign the contract whenever you are free.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª¡ª Since Mu Sheng did not hide it when she visited the production team, a lot of people saw her there. ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was the most popr online entertainment program, so a lot of people followed its news. Word got out that Mu Sheng went to audition for ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±. [Are you for real? Is Mu Sheng joking? She is just a third-rate actress. Who does she think she is?] [I agree that Mu Sheng is really pretty, but this is an entertainment program, so its guests have to be interesting. Mu Sheng is just a block of ice. What could she possibly do on the program? Is she going to stand around and do nothing?] [This must be fake news. ¡°Journey Through Food¡± can¡¯t possibly be so low that they would hire a minor actress like Mu Sheng. I heard Ruan Yingying is going to join the show. This is insider information. I heard she is appearing with Qiao Siyu.] Meanwhile, Ruan Yingying stood in front of Qiao Siyu shyly at the drama filming set. ¡°Siyu, are you going to join the program?¡± Qiao Siyu frowned when Ruan Yingying called him by his first name. ¡°I was nning to.¡± A smile emerged on Ruan Yingying¡¯s face. ¡°Then can you¡­¡± ¡°I found out you were going, so I said no.¡± Chapter 207 - The Luckiest Boy on Earth

Chapter 207: The Luckiest Boy on Earth

Qiao Siyu was so tant that Ruan Yingying went stunned. She blushed as she squeezed a smile and said, ¡°Siyu, I know you are joking.¡± Qiao Siyu straightened his back and looked down at Ruan Yingying. ¡°Stop calling me Siyu. I am not on a first-name basis with you.¡± Qiao Siyu was well known for being a very professional and demanding actor. Also, he was an award-winning actor. Everyone who acted across him felt immense pressure working with him. Ruan Yingying was not a professional actress. She felt she could get away with bad acting using her youth and beauty. Also, she was always distracted on the job. Qiao Siyu always felt very annoyed by her lousy attitude. Despite Qiao Siyu¡¯s professionalism and manners, he no longer wanted anything to do with Ruan Yingying now that she kept trying to beg for his attention. ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled awkwardly. ¡°My bad, Mr. Qiao.¡± Qiao Siyu turned to leave. Ruan Yingying gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly as she watched Qiao Siyu leave from behind. She even inadvertently broke her freshly done nails. After Ruan Yingying went back to the changing room, she finally exploded and threw everything on the table to the ground. ¡°Oh god. What¡¯s wrong?¡± The talent agent came in just in time to witness the chaos in the room. ¡°Qiao Siyu is too much! Why is he so nice to Mu Sheng, but so mean to me?¡± Ruan Yingying felt even more annoyed just thinking about it. Since she could not do anything to Qiao Siyu, Ruan Yingying could only me Mu Sheng for it. It must be Mu Sheng. Since Mu Sheng was close to Qiao Siyu, she must have badmouthed her. Otherwise, why would Qiao Siyu hate her so much? Yes! Mu Sheng must be behind this. Ruan Yingying raised her head and looked at her talent agent. ¡°Did Mu Sheng audition for ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯ this morning?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The talent agent nodded. ¡°I heard the staff saying the director didn¡¯t even enter the room. He simply spoke to her from the door before she left. From the looks of it, she didn¡¯t get the spot.¡± Ruan Yingying felt slightly better when she heard this. She drank some water before she said, ¡°How did the agency¡¯s discussion go? Did I manage to get a spot on this show? This is the opportunity of a lifetime, so please don¡¯t botch it.¡± The talent agent nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ourpany¡¯s investor is coborating with ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯. With their help, I am sure you can get a spot on the show. You can continue filming the drama with absolute peace of mind.¡± The talent agency discussed this with their investor over dinner. After the investor had his fill of food and drink, he patted his chest confidently and assured them he would get Ruan Yingying on ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±. The talent agency proceeded with marketing with his assurance. Ruan Yingying kept posting on social media. The contents of her posts mainly consisted of her cooking or pictures of her nts. Today, Ruan Yingying posted a picture of the tomatoes she had nted in her garden. @Ruan Yingying: [I love gardening. I think organic vegetables are the best. Do you want toe over and try my organic produce?] [Omigod! Yingying is so cool. She is such a good cook and even does her own farming. She is such a smart girl.] [These tomatoes rock. They look absolutely delectable. Yingying, please feed me some tomatoes!] [Why do I have a feeling something has changed about her? I think she is going to appear on ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±] The moment someone made this spection, other people checked and found out about Ruan Yingying¡¯s trip to the filming location of ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±. After connecting the dots from Ruan Yingying¡¯s recent posts, everyone promptly felt certain she must have gotten a spot on the show. Everyone kept saying negative things about Mu Sheng when they found out about her visit to the film location. However, everyone felt certain Ruan Yingying had gotten a spot on the program. After all, the talent agency had always marketed Ruan Yingying as an artist with deft hands. Ruan Yingying also kept posting pictures of her cooking. Everyone felt Ruan Yingying must be an excellent cook. [I can¡¯t wait to watch her! I have a feeling that she is able to cook a lot of good food. I can¡¯t wait to see Ruan Yingying on the program.] [Wow. Is Ruan Yingying that good? I think she is perfect for ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±. Just a couple of days ago, I heard Mu Sheng was going to appear on the program. It was simply hrious. I certainly hope that Ruan Yingying gets the spot and not Mu Sheng! I don¡¯t want her to ruin my favorite program!] Meanwhile, the film crew received word from the investors hinting for them to give Ruan Yingying a spot on the show through their connections. The director exploded angrily when he heard this and rolled his eyes. ¡°Who is Ruan Yingying? Do I know her? Why should I give her a back door?¡± His staff reminded the director cautiously, ¡°Well, he is an investor, so we need him to put food on the table.¡± The director felt furious again. He mmed the table as he said, ¡°So what if he is an investor? Can we allow an investor to change the rules tantly? If I took their orders, do you think this show could go on? If you want a show to seed, it has to have high quality! Do you know what quality is?¡± The employee quietly wiped his face after the director¡¯s saliva sprayed all over him. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You are right.¡± The director was infuriated when people wanted to make him hire an artist for the show. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Ruan Yingying. From now on, she is not to appear on any of my shows.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The employee was very impressed in his heart. A director like him was a rare gem in the industry. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at Eminent Senior High. Li An headed to the school with a miserable look on his face. He wanted to copse just thinking about the Math exam scheduled today. He was thinking about the forme as they swiftly slipped out of his mind and failed to detect a group of people standing in front of him. ¡°Young Master An,¡± said a man. Li An raised his head and saw bodyguards from the Li family. He instantly looked cautious. ¡°What?¡± The bodyguard reached his hands out towards Li An. ¡°We are here to bring you to school.¡± ¡°I study here. I don¡¯t need you to send me anywhere.¡± Li An held his backpack tightly and wanted to run into the school the moment he found an opportunity. However, the bodyguards were highly trained and grabbed Li An swiftly and took him away. The car pulled up at an institute for inte addiction 30 minutester. The school was infamous in town, and it was also known as the 15th Vocational College. Although it was marketed as a military-style institute for kicking inte addiction, several people had died in its care due to its violent methods. The moment Li An got off the car, he saw a group of boys with green hair walking towards him as they dragged one meter-long poles behind them. Li An struggled. ¡°Let me go. I don¡¯t study here.¡± The bodyguards ignored him and dragged him into school. The Principal was already waiting for him at the door. He gestured, and two brawny men promptly appeared and held down Li An. ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t worry. Just leave the kid with me. When he leaves in half a year, I am sure Mr. Li will be pleased with the results.¡± The bodyguards turned to leave. Li An looked at the steel fence surrounding the perimeter of the school and instantly trembled. He was in deep regret about his previous attitude. He no longer found Math exams hard as there were things far scarier than that. It did not matter how much Li An struggled since the teachers were ustomed to having hooligans among them. They took out a syringe to take care of him. Li An trembled as he looked at the threatening-looking syringe. ¡°Let me go! You are breaking thew!¡± The Principal scoffed, ¡°Beat him! Let¡¯s see how long this punk can keep this up. Your father has already said we can use brute force as long as you do not die.¡± The moment the Principal finished his sentence, someone plunged the syringe into Li An¡¯s neck. Li An was still able to move his hands and legs earlier, but he was quickly sapped, and his sight turned blurry. Li An felt terrified and resentful. Before he passed out, he thought to himself,?¡°Big Bro, I will never say anything bad about Eminent Senior High from now on. Please save me!¡± ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the vi. It was already past dinner time, but Li An had yet toe home even though he usually got back first. Since Eminent Senior High had evening revision periods, Auntie Lin did not notice anything amiss. After Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were done with dinner, Li Hanchen felt something was wrong. He looked at Auntie Lin. ¡°Call the school.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Auntie Lin hurriedly called Li An¡¯s school teacher. The teacher was caught by surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t Li An get taken away by his family member in the morning? He even applied for leave. Why isn¡¯t he home yet?¡± Before Auntie Lin answered the teacher, she looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°Young Master, his teacher said someone already took him away in the morning.¡± Li Hanchen immediately stood up and took his coat. ¡°I am heading out for a minute.¡± Mu Sheng stood up as well. Li Hanchen nced at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stay home?¡± ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Considering all the time they spent together, Li An and Mu Sheng genuinely had feelings for each other. Now that Li An had gone missing, she could not stay at home and wait. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen nodded before striding out the door. He called Qin Kai as he started the engine. ¡°Find out who took Li An in the morning.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± Qin Kai immediately sent men to investigate when he heard the order. He quickly heard back from his subordinates. ¡°Young Master, we have his location. He was taken by the Li family and sent to an inte addiction treatment facility.¡± ¡°Bring a couple of men over.¡± The moment Li Hanchen finished his sentence, he hung up the phone and stepped on the engine. Meanwhile, at the inte addiction treatment facility, the effects of the medication had worn off a little. Li An woke up from thirst. He immediately narrowed his eyes from the bright lights in the room when he opened them. ¡°Are you awake?¡± A tall man stood beside him holding a whip as he undid the rope on Li An. ¡°Now that you are here, you have to follow our rules.¡± He pointed at a pail of smelly worn garments and said, ¡°Your first job for tonight is to finish theundry in an hour. If you can¡¯t do it in time, you can forget about eating dinner tonight.¡± Li An red at the person viciously. Since Li An refused to budge, he raised his whip andshed Li An. In an instant, Li An felt as though his back was on fire and was in searing pain. The men seemed ustomed to pushing people around. The moment he saw a rich man¡¯s son like Li An, he looked even more annoyed. He kicked Li An and sent him tumbling. Li An inadvertently fell right into the pile of smelly garments. He was instantly so disgusted that he nearly vomited. The whip cameshing onto him. ¡°Hurry up. Do you think you are still a rich man¡¯s son? Let me tell you. If you don¡¯t finish theundry, you can forget about sleeping as well.¡± Li An gritted his teeth. He checked out the surroundings and found he was surrounded by a steel fence. He finally swallowed his tears and picked up the dirtyundry in front of him. ¡°I wille and check on you in a minute. If they are not washed, you are going to get it from me!¡± said the man before rolling his eyes and leaving. Li An¡¯s eyes turned teary as he did theundry. There were windows reinforced with iron cages on the walls. Li An was exhausted and famished, and his back was in pain from the injury. Li An missed home badly. He missed Auntie Lin¡¯s pork ribs. He missed Li Hanchen and also Mu Sheng. The sound of crying gradually echoed in the room, and it resembled the crying of a powerless little animal. Before long, the man swaggered back into the room with his mouth greasy after dinner. He nced at the clothing and whipped Li An again. ¡°Why are you so slow? When are you going to be done?¡± Li An shivered from the whipping. He could no longer bear it and stood up before ring at the tall brawny man angrily. ¡°Just wait till my big brother gets here.¡± ¡°Who do you think your brother is?¡± scoffed the man. ¡°Your older brother will just end up doing theundry. Oh yes. I will let him wash the shoes as well. Scratch that. I think it would be nice if he could clean the toilet.¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Li An did not care if he was scolded, but he could not take it lying down if someone insulted his older brother. His eyes instantly turned red as he howled and lunged onto the man. He elbowed the man in the stomach with all his might. ¡°Ow.¡± The man cringed in pain. He threw Li An on the ground altogether after recovering from the pain. The man covered his belly as he red at Li An furiously. He proceeded to pick up a chair and smash it on Li An¡¯s head. A loud ng rang in the air as the iron door suddenly got opened. The man turned to check out themotion only to see an imposing man standing at the door like the God of Death. Before he was able to wrap his mind around it, a few other men came in and apprehended him. ¡°Big Bro.¡± Li An¡¯s eyes turned even redder when he saw Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen saw the whipshes on his neck, and he instantly turned cold. He looked at Mu Sheng standing beside him. ¡°Take him to the car.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Li An followed behind Mu Sheng with his eyes red. After Li An and Mu Sheng left, Li Hanchen ordered for the doors to be shut. Li Hanchen stopped holding back. His dangerous aura could now be sensed fully as he looked at the terrified man and asked, ¡°Which hand did you use to hit him?¡± The man was so intimidated by Li Hanchen¡¯s cold stares that he was unable to speak clearly. ¡°Tell me,¡± said Li Hanchen once more. The man almost pissed in his pants as he stuttered, ¡°Left¡­ Right¡­ No, I think it was the left one.¡± Li Hanchen looked at him profoundly. ¡°Since you have so much trouble remembering, let¡¯s get rid of them both.¡± The moment Li Hanchen finished his sentence, the bodyguard holding down the culprit promptly acted, leaving him screaming in pain. People in the next room caught on to themotion. Bodyguards came over when they realized there was an intruder. Li Hanchen nced outside as he uttered, ¡°Get rid of them.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± Qin Kai nodded. The moment he finished his sentence, Li Hanchen strode straight out as the sound of fighting came from behind. Inside the car, Mu Sheng examined Li An¡¯s injuries. Li An kept howling in pain with his eyes red and looked incredibly miserable. ¡°That hurts.¡± Li An looked at Li Hanchen miserably forfort when Li Hanchen came in. ¡°Big Bro, he beat me up.¡± ¡°I have already beaten him.¡± Li An was caught by surprise. He thought Li Hanchen would me him for getting into a fight, but Li Hanchen unexpectedly said this. Even though Li An was in misery, now that someone was finally here to save him, he instantly regained hope. He reached his hand out and pulled Li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Big Bro, I don¡¯t want to attend school here.¡± Li Hanchen let Li An pull his sleeve as he nced at Li An. ¡°You will attend Eminent Senior High tomorrow as usual.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li An was delighted, so his eyes were filled with joy, and he even forgot about the injury on his back. ¡°Big Bro.¡± Since Li An had such a bad scare, he wanted Li Hanchen¡¯s attention now that he was here. Li Hanchen nced at Li An coldly as he whined. ¡°Can you talk normally?¡± Li An was terrified and sad when he got bullied. Now that Li Hanchen was finally here, Li An wanted to stay close to his older brother regardless of his disdain. Li An furtively inched towards Li Hanchen until his legs were right beside Li Hanchen. He held Li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve tightly as though he could draw strength from him this way. Li Hanchen nced at Li An. He said nothing and let Li Ane close to him. Li An smiled so brightly that dimples appeared on his face when Li Hanchen let him have his way. He secretly turned to say to Mu Sheng, ¡°Sis-in-Law, see how good my older brother is.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s crumpled shirt sleeve. Li Hanchen had OCD about cleanliness. He naturally loved Li An considering the way he allowed Li An to hold his sleeve. Mu Sheng nodded at Li An. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li An was covered with injuries and felt like he was in hell just moments ago. However, he could not help wagging his tail like a happy dog now that he sensed his family¡¯s love. He smiled brightly as he said, ¡°I know how much my big brother loves me. Heehee.¡± Li Hanchen pondered before he looked at him in disdain. ¡°Shut up already.¡± Li An went quiet and stopped talking as Mu Sheng took care of his injuries. However, Li An was beside himself with joy and felt as free as deer running in the grasnds. It felt as though he was high on drugs. His big brother loved him and his sister-inw cared about him a lot! Howl! He was the luckiest boy on earth! ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the Li residence. Since it waste at night, everyone had turned off the lights and went to bed. However, Li Ting was suddenly woken up by his phone. ¡°Yes?¡± Li Ting was half asleep as he roared into the phone. ¡°Li Ting, what have you done? How could you have gotten Jun beaten to a pulp?¡± Li Cheng¡¯s furious voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Big Bro, what are you talking about? Why would I beat him up?¡± Li Ting lost his drowsiness and felt stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange for Jun to get transferred?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡­¡± Li Ting promptly felt proud and wanted to tell his older brother about how he got Li Jun a spot at Eminent Senior High. Li Cheng did not wait for Li Ting to finish his sentence now that he was certain Li Ting had sent his son to an institution to treat inte addiction. ¡°Damn you, Li Ting! If my son likes to surf the inte, it is none of your business. Have you worked as CEO for so long that you have finally decided to reach your paws into my family¡¯s business? Who do you think you are? Isn¡¯t it enough that you get to order people around in the office?¡± Li Cheng was a shareholder of the family business, and Li Ting tended to get pushy and annoying. Now that his son was beaten to a pulp, he felt even madder and took the chance to vent his steam. Even though they were biological siblings, Li Ting was ustomed to having his way since he was CEO. How could he bear the insult? He instantly lost it. ¡°Stop pretending. Do you think you are the¡­¡± The conversation was no longer about Li Jun getting beaten up. Instead, the conversation had now transformed into an argument about all their previous long-time conflicts and grudges. Li Ting threw aside his phone furiously ten minutester. ¡°I did not do it!¡± If he knew this would happen, he would not have given Li An¡¯s spot at Eminent Senior High to Li Jun. Who did Li Cheng think he was? Even though he was usually able to sleep quite well, Li Ting became sleepless all night after this call. ¡ª¡ª Before Mu Sheng could finish her breakfast the next day, she got a call from Jiang Tian. ¡°I will pick you up in a minute so that we can sign the contract for ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng packed up her things and left the vi. Meanwhile, at the film location, the investors along with some other sponsors were having a meeting with the director. ¡°Mypany has invested $50,000,000 into the show. Don¡¯t I get a say about who appears on the show? How about this? Why don¡¯t wepromise? Just give her a chance and allow her to audition. If she is really a bad fit, then I will drop it.¡± The director inhaled deeply before he suppressed his fury and nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± Mu Sheng got off the car at the office entrance and encountered Ruan Yingying who had just gotten off her car as well. Ruan Yingying nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s seemingly unbranded clothes and a look of contempt emerged in her eyes. ¡°Sheng, are you here to audition?¡± Mu Sheng could not be bothered talking to her and walked right in. Ruan Yingying deliberately walked beside her. ¡°Sheng, it is very hard to get onto the program. Shall I give you some tips about auditions?¡± Before Mu Sheng could answer her, a reporter suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. ¡°Excuse me, are you here to audition for the show? Or are you already done? How did your audition go?¡± Ruan Yingying looked into the camera with a confident smile before she looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Sheng, didn¡¯t you get the spot?¡± Mu Sheng nodded candidly. Ruan Yingying felt Mu Sheng¡¯s vanity must be acting up. Inparison, she smiled humbly as she said, ¡°I am sure Sheng did far better for the audition than me. I don¡¯t think I will get the spot.¡± Chapter 208 - The One Who Genuinely Got the Spot

Chapter 208: The One Who Genuinely Got the Spot

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ruan Yingying turned to ask Mu Sheng, ¡°Sheng, what did the director say to you during your audition? ¡°That¡¯s right. Mu Sheng, can you tell us what the director told you during the audition? I am sure the viewers are dying to know.¡± Mu Sheng pondered and recalled the director said nothing to her when they met. ¡°I did not audition for it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± A strange expression emerged on the reporter¡¯s face. Ruan Yingying smiled as she watched. She felt Mu Sheng was an absolute dunce. Was Mu Sheng incapable of evening up with a good lie? Was she saying she got a spot on ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± without even having an audition? Who did she think she was? Was she some award-winning actress? Could she not use her brain? After getting the information he wanted, the reporter stopped asking things and disappeared. ¡°Sheng, I envy you for getting a spot on the show. This is wonderful.¡± Mu Sheng turned cold when she detected the sarcastic tone in Ruan Yingying¡¯s voice. She genuinely could not bear looking at Ruan Yingying a minute longer and left altogether. Ruan Yingying raised her eyebrow as she watched Mu Sheng leave. ¡°How could you have gotten a spot on ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯?¡± Ruan Yingyingposed herself before entering the building confidently and opening the meeting room doors. A few investors were sitting inside and the director looked annoyed. ¡°Hi, I am Ruan Yingying.¡± Ruan Yingying smiled politely at the director and looked sweet. The director felt slightly better when he saw how courteous Ruan Yingying was. Although he detested letting people appear on his show through connections, he did not mind letting them stay if they had decent performance. ¡°Are you Ruan Yingying?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°I see. Your information says you are a foodie. Do you usually cook?¡± The director nodded as he flipped through Ruan Yingying¡¯s brief introduction. Since she was a cook, she was off to a good start. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± The director paused. ¡°How much cooking wine do you add to stir-fried potatoes?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ruan Yingying was stunned. She did not expect the director to ask this. Ruan Yingying contemted after hearing the question. What kind of condiments did she need to make stir-fried potatoes? After thinking about it briefly, she attempted to answer him. ¡°I usually add two spoonfuls. It really depends on how many ingredients are used. If I am making a lot, I will add more.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, even the investor who asionally helped his wife cook lost it, let alone the director. Talent Scout Entertainment had insisted Ruan Yingying was an excellent cook when they reached out to him about getting her a spot on the show. They assured her that she would be a hit on the program. From the looks of it, the talent agency was clearly lying. The director was beside himself with fury. ¡°If you can¡¯t cook, why did you lie in your application? Never mind. This is no ce for a princess like you.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, the director waved his hand in disdain. ¡°Director¡­ Mr. Wang.¡± Ruan Yingying looked at the investor earnestly. There was nothing Mr. Wang could do. The director did not like the idea of allowing investor-backed artists to appear on his program. Now that the director had caught Ruan Yingying red-handed for being a phony, there was nothing Mr. Wang could do to make him change his mind. Meanwhile, the reporter whom they encountered at the building entrance had already written a news article and posted it online while Ruan Yingying was at the audition. Ruan Yingying¡¯s and Mu Sheng¡¯s interviews became a hot topic on social media. Everyone watched as Mu Sheng nodded candidly while Ruan Yingying modestly denied getting a spot on the show. They thought about Ruan Yingying¡¯s recent social media posts and connected the dots. In an instant, Mu Sheng became a shameless liar while Ruan Yingying was the epitome of humility. [I can¡¯t believe it. Mu Sheng is simply lying through her teeth. Doesn¡¯t she know where she stands?] [Mu Sheng is the queen of lies. Does she think any Tom, Dick, or Harry can get a spot on ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±? Did she think she got a spot just because the director spoke to her?] [I am speechless. Even if you are an award-winning actress, you don¡¯t get a free pass and have to audition for the program. Mu Sheng is such a joke. She really needs to take a leaf out of Ruan Yingying¡¯s book. Although she qualifies for the program, she is humble about it. No wonder Mu Sheng isn¡¯t as popr as her.] Since ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was a very popr show, everyone instantly felt Mu Sheng was shameless when word got out. Talent Scout Entertainment knew nothing about Ruan Yingying getting rejected from the program. They continued doing promotions for her as though she had gotten in. They made Mu Sheng look bad so that they could promote Ruan Yingying¡¯s humble image. Just as everyone waited in anticipation for Ruan Yingying to join the show andined about Mu Sheng¡¯s audacity, Midsummer¡¯s Night suddenly posted an announcement on social media. @Midsummer¡¯s Night: [Mu Sheng has taken on a new and exciting project. We wish Mu Sheng all the best on ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±.] The moment they posted the announcement, everyone swarmed over to look at it. No one believed the announcement. Everyone simply felt Mu Sheng was insane, but why was the talent agency saying something as wild as this? Were they all dreaming? [Oh god! This is the first time a talent agency lies to cover up for their artist. This is incredible. Do they think they can say irresponsible things just because they are a small agency? This is such a joke. If Mu Sheng is able to get into ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±, I will eat this pot.] Someone came online and posted a long message indignantly. He was expecting people to chime in and agree, but he discovered he was alone. Why did people stop talking? Did his inte go out? Just as he checked his inte connection, hisments and private messages got filled with messages telling him to eat the pot. He was absolutely bewildered. He was at a loss until someone reminded him to check out the program¡¯s official social media ount. The moment he checked out the site, he was stunned. @A Journey Through Food: [Mu Sheng will be joining the show. We hope she will have fun working with us.] Everyone reacted in shock and responded with posts filled with exmation marks and question marks. As though this shock was not great enough, the director of ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± promptly posted something on social media as well. @Lao Niu: [She did not have to audition. The moment I met her, I felt she was perfect for the show.] [Oh god! The director hasn¡¯t essed his social media ount in three months. I can¡¯t believe he showed up to defend Mu Sheng.] [Was Mu Sheng saying the truth? Were we the only fools? Oh god! What is going on? How could ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± be so low? How could they hire a minor artist like Mu Sheng?] [I am so disappointed. I can¡¯t bear watching ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± anymore. I didn¡¯t expect the director to say that. How could he let Mu Sheng join the show?] Meanwhile, another piece of news had found its way online. Someone had posted some pictures on social media. [ording to a reliable source, Ruan Yingying did not pass the audition. Since Ruan Yingying left the filming location huffily, she probably did not get the part.] Before long, the talent agency posted Ruan Yingying¡¯s schedule for the month. ording to the schedule, the filming of ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± and her drama filming schedule shed. This meant Ruan Yingying was not appearing on ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± at all. The talent agency had embarrassed itself badly this time. After all, the talent agency thought Ruan Yingying was bound to get a spot, so they kept implying Ruan Yingying was going to appear on the program. Also, they kept putting down Mu Sheng at every opportunity. Now the truth was out. Mu Sheng was not the one who did not get the part. Instead, it was Ruan Yingying. Things promptly became very awkward. [Pftt. What¡¯s the big deal? Ruan Yingying doesn¡¯t care about fighting with Mu Sheng over a show.] [No matter what, Ruan Yingying should have gotten the part. How could they give it to Mu Sheng? Did she get it because she is rude, scheming, and always steals the limelight?] [I will boycott Mu Sheng. From now on, I swear never to watch ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±.] Since Mu Sheng used to have a bad reputation, the moment the show supported Mu Sheng on their official social media ount, they lost 20,000 followers. Everyone changed their avatar to boycott the program and demanded the director to take Mu Sheng off the show. Meanwhile, at the filming location, the staff showed the director what people were saying online. ¡°What should we do? Everyone hates us.¡± ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± always had a good reputation and was high quality from the beginning. They had never encountered this before. Now that everyone was talking about boycotting ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±, everyone could not help feeling flustered. Was this season going to end up with the lowest viewership in history? The director nced at thements nonchntly. If he had to worry about everything the viewers said, the show would never have be such a sess. ¡°Why should we be afraid of them? We just have to focus on the job. They might hate us now, but they will end up glued to the screen when we get aired. Take this away and stop annoying me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The staff took the phone away. He was very impressed by the director¡¯sposure. The director was able to produce such a hit thanks to hisposure. ¡ª¡ª After Mu Sheng signed the contract with the director, she went to Han Yu¡¯s training room. Other than Han Yu, there were two young boys in the training room. Mu Sheng had read about them. One of them was called Chen Xiao while the other was Zhang Qing. Both of them were up-anding gamers. Chen Xiao and Zhang Qing were awestruck when they saw Mu Sheng. ¡°Hi, Sheng.¡± Although Mu Sheng did not resemble a good gamer, all of them had seen her maneuvers and were incredibly impressed. ¡°Hi.¡± Mu Sheng found a spot and sat down. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s practice and get to know each other.¡± No matter how good they were, they needed time to get to practice. Mu Sheng had not been showing up for training, but Han Yu had been practicing with them for some time, so they were able to game together pretty well. Since Mu Sheng was highly adaptable, she quickly found her rhythm. It was the first time Chen Xiao and the others gamed with Mu Sheng In just a matter of hours, they had acknowledged Mu Sheng¡¯s incredible abilities and looked at her with admiration. Mu Sheng was able to find her rhythm quicker than Han Yu expected. Based on this speed, they could probably be in sync with each other before thepetitionmenced. Han Yu could not help thinking about their newly formed gaming team. He had never formed a team so quickly in his career. Typically, a team had to train together for months and years before it was good enough for international gamingpetitions. However, the four of them only trained together for no more than ten days. Any other professional gaming coach would feel their team was a joke. Han Yu inexplicably felt confident about winning the World Gaming Masters. Han Yu nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s profile before smiling helplessly. Mu Sheng stood up after training for a day. ¡°I am going home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Yu nodded. ¡°Let me walk you out.¡± Han Yu took his coat and followed behind Mu Sheng. However, Han Yu stopped at the door. A tall silhouette was standing at the door. The moment Li Hanchen nced over, Han Yu automatically halted. ¡°Are you done training?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± She automatically went towards Li Hanchen and took some candies from his pocket. She unwrapped a piece of candy and ced it in her mouth before narrowing her eyes in satisfaction. ¡°Is this new?¡± Some coldness dissipated from Li Hanchen when he saw how happy Mu Sheng was. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Han Yu with an intimidating aura before he left. Han Yu smiled as he shook his head. Tsk. He was so possessive about her. He turned to throw his coat on the chair. ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go for dinner. We can practice a little bit more after dinner.¡± Filming for ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was scheduled after the World Gaming Masters, so Mu Sheng focused on practicing with the team. Li Hanchen would give her a ride to Han Yu¡¯s ce at 8:00 am each day and pick her up at 6:00 pm in the evening. The World Gaming Masters wasmencing tomorrow. After practicing for half a day, Mu Sheng and Han Yu went back home. Someone kept following behind her as she packed her luggage. ¡°Sis-in-Law, good luck, okay? I will be watching you game from home!¡± Li An looked at Mu Sheng with his eyes bright and felt even prouder of her. His sister-inw was awesome! Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen kept watching nearby as Mu Sheng packed and seemed to be in a bad mood. The atmosphere around him felt particrly intense. Mu Sheng detected Li Hanchen¡¯s bad mood, so she raised her head to look at him. ¡°Did I forget something?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± answered Li Hanchen sinctly. Mu Sheng acknowledged softly before she lowered her head and continued packing her luggage. After Mu Sheng was done packing, she came out with her bag. ¡°See you in two days.¡± ¡°Okay, Sis-in-Law! Good luck!¡± Li An held his fists up at Mu Sheng and cheered her on. Mu Sheng noticed Li Hanchen looked angry when she looked at him. It felt as though he did not want to talk. Mu Sheng pursed her lips and said goodbye before leaving with her bag. Li Hanchen looked at her profoundly from behind. After Mu Sheng boarded the flight, the organizers of World Gaming Masters officially announced the teams and contestants taking part this year. More people kept their eyes on thepetitionpared to the past. Out of 200 contestants, there was only one girl called Mu Sheng and she was from China. Chapter 209 - Mu Sheng Proves Everyone Wrong

Chapter 209: Mu Sheng Proves Everyone Wrong

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For time immemorial, the gaming industry was a man¡¯s world. It was almost unheard of for a woman to participate in a professional gamingpetition, and there were no womening up tops in server rankings either. Hence, everyone in the gaming circles felt women were simply a burden. The moment they unexpectedly saw a woman sign up for the World Gaming Masters, and a stunning one no less, everyone in the gaming circles talked about it. Also, they were particrly harsh with their words. [China is such a joke. Hahaha! Do they have no other gamers? Did they have to let a woman fight their battles?] [Haven¡¯t you heard? The Chinese are useless. Since the men are useless, they had to send a woman. I must say she is very pretty. If she ends up crying from losing, I am waiting with open arms tofort her.] [Tsk tsk tsk. This young woman is unbelievable. Is she someone¡¯s mistress? Was she sent to the gamingpetition just for fun?] Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were infuriated when news reached home. Although they did not feel Mu Sheng coulde in champion, they could not take it lying down when Mu Sheng got insulted by these foreigners. A lot of fans used VPN to ess the international inte to argue with these naysayers from abroad. However, there were so many people that it was futile. Everyone¡¯s ount ended up frozen as well. Everyone burned with indignance when the international gaming world kept ridiculing the Chinese gaming industry and humiliating Mu Sheng because she was a woman. However, there was nothing they could do about it. Since there were a lot of teams, they had to battle it out and get eliminated. All 50 teams would battle, and only 15 teams would move to the next stage. 15 teams would get eliminated down to 5. Thest 5 teams battled for the top three spots. The number one American and Korean teams had also signed up for the World Gaming Masters, so it was a battle between the most legendary teams. After mocking Mu Sheng briefly, the overseas viewers quickly turned their attention to the battles between the other gaming teams. People stopped paying attention to some Chinese girl who paid her way to get here. Everyone was bewildered when they saw the top 15 teams who came out on top at the end of the first day. Why hadn¡¯t MS Gaming Squad gotten eliminated yet? How could it move to the next level with a burden like Mu Sheng on the team? Someone exined: [Isn¡¯t the Hero of the Universe a gaming champion? If he could not even make it into the top 15, what¡¯s the point of signing up?] Everyone felt the same way. After all, Han Yu was a world-renowned champion gamer. Since there were a lot of matches on the first day, it was not avable for viewing on the live telecast. On the second day, 15 teams battled it out until only 5 teams remained. Also, it could be viewed online. First thing in the morning, everyone waited at the official live telecast channel. [Here I am. I am here to see how Hero of the Universe¡¯s stupid teammates are going to burden him. Hahaha!] [GL Gaming Team has gotten into the top 15. I can¡¯t believe two of our teams signed up for World Gaming Masters. Does this mean there is hope for one of our teams toe in the top three?] [Are you sleeping or something? GL Gaming Team can onlye in the top five at best. How could MS Gaming Squad even make it to the top five? I tell you. I am sure that America, Korea, and France wille in the top three for sure.] The viewers kept talking about thepetition online. Meanwhile, at thepetition venue. All the teams were ready and the cameras were rolling. There was a huge screen in the center of the stage showing every gamers¡¯ and teams¡¯ results. Half a minute after the match started, someone took out the first kill, so the viewers checked out the score excitedly. Did Mu Sheng have the first kill? Could Han Yu game a little more seriously? How could he give Mu Sheng the chance to show off at such an important gaming event? Thementator appearing on the screen started to exin Mu Sheng¡¯s maneuver. However, the audience was incapable of paying attention to the host. All eyes turned to Mu Sheng¡¯s face that appeared on the screen. MS Gaming Squad came dressed in a team uniform for thepetition. Their team name was printed in white on their ck minimalistic sportswear. Mu Sheng wore the ck team jacket over her white T-shirt. Her sleeves were rolled up to her elbows to reveal her wless hands. Mu Sheng had her earphones on as she aimed at her opponents with a serious look on her face. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were narrowed, and her thick curly eyshes could be seen from her cool profile. She was a stunning beauty through and through. [Well¡­ I can¡¯t me Han Yu for giving her the kill. To be honest, I would do the same if I were gaming with such a hottie.] [Nonsense. If that is all you can think of, then keep your horniness to yourself, will you? This is a gamingpetition. If all she needed were a pretty face¡­ Omigod! She is gorgeous. I don¡¯t mind giving her the kill either.] Thements on the screen quickly turned obscene. Everyone kept discussing Mu Sheng¡¯s pretty face as they excitedly watched the teams battle it out. No one could be bothered paying attention to MS Gaming Squad¡¯s gaming technique. After all, Mu Sheng was just a woman and a pretty face. How could she possibly game well? The audience was dumbstruck when the organizers announced the five gaming teams who had made it into the finals at midday. Other than the hot favorites, such as America, Korea, France, and Ennd, one underdog team had made it. It was none other than MS Gaming Squad. Despite everyone¡¯s hopes and high expectations, GL Gaming Team was already eliminated in the first round. It was an absolute bombshell. What on earth happened? All the viewers quickly checked out MS Gaming Squad¡¯s gaming footage and were blown away by their performance. They did not lose a single battle. Also, Mu Sheng was an absolute gaming god! All the overseas viewers were stunned at the sight. She was also the talk of the town back home, but everyone was talking about a post by Midsummer¡¯s Night on social media. The agency had posted nine pictures of Mu Sheng of her gaming at the World Gaming Masters. Tang Tiantian finally knew why Jiang Tian was willing to spend top dor hiring a professional photographer for Mu Sheng. The professional photographer was capable of capturing Mu Sheng¡¯s coolness and stunning beauty perfectly. Chapter 210 - Some Action in the Car

Chapter 210: Some Action in the Car

Mu Sheng¡¯s long hair was casually done up in a bun at the top of her head with her swan-like neck showing and her sleeves were rolled up to her elbows. She gave off an unrestrained and aloof aura. The photographer¡¯s angle was perfect. He captured Mu Sheng with some light shining from behind her. She looked like a queen walking out from the darkness. Her beauty was simply breathtaking. [Oh god! Thisdy is gorgeous. Why didn¡¯t I know anything about her? What¡¯s her name? I have alreadye up with a name for our child!] [Heavens! Just look at this lighting and her features. She looks like a gaming queen straight out of a novel!] [Erm¡­ Is that Mu Sheng? To be honest, she genuinely looks even prettier than she used to.] Just as Jiang Tian expected, this society was all about good looks. This photo alone was able to make Mu Sheng the talk of the town. Although Jiang Tian was not a professional talent agent, he had sound aesthetic judgment and paid a lot of attention to the other people in the entertainment industry. All these years, only female artists with sweet images like Ruan Yingying became a hit. There was no one else like Mu Sheng on the market. After all, it was hard to survive in the industry with a cold aura. Without Mu Sheng¡¯s stunning face, people who acted cool tended to end up looking stiff. Everyone kept asking the talent agency to release more photos. Also, a lot of people asked where the pictures were taken. A gamer finally noticed the World Gaming Masters¡¯ logo behind Mu Sheng. [Why does that logo behind Mu Sheng resemble the logo for the World Gaming Masters?] After people saw thisment, they checked out the official website and watched the live telecast of the World Gaming Masters. Heavens! It was really Mu Sheng! It was midday, so there was a 30-minute break for the World Gaming Masters. Mu Sheng promptly disappeared from the live telecast. A lot of people hade to see her live telecast after seeing her pictures, but they were greeted by a ck screen. They just wanted to check out the gorgeous woman. Did she have to do this to them? Meanwhile, at thepetition venue. Mu Sheng and her team went downstairs together and encountered GL Gaming Team. The moment they saw Han Yu, some of them felt excited while others looked worried. After gaming together for so long, they were truerades, so they naturally felt excited when they saw Han Yu. However, Han Yu was apetitor now, so they could only quietly lower their heads. ¡°I have underestimated you.¡± Zhang Jin red at Mu Sheng angrily. Just half a month ago, Zhang Jin was bathing in the glory of bing champion. Thanks to Mu Sheng, he was utterly embarrassed during the live telecast and now he had lost the World Gaming Masters to her. Mu Sheng nced at Zhang Jin. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Veins throbbed on Zhang Jin¡¯s forehead as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky too soon. All the other top five teams are world-ss teams. So what if you made it into the top five? It is just a matter of time before you get finished off.¡± Mu Sheng was hungry, so she ignored him and continued walking. Zhang Jin wanted to stop Mu Sheng. The moment Mu Sheng nced at him coldly, he was so startled that he froze and could only watch angrily as she left. Zhang Jin¡¯s fury zed as he watched her leave from behind. If anyone else became champion, he had no problems epting it. He simply could not take it if Mu Sheng won! Zhang Jin stood where he was as he pondered. He seemed to be in a dilemma and at the same time envious, but he quickly made up his mind. He nced around furtively before walking towards the Korean gaming team. 30 minutes passed before long. Mu Sheng took a short break after lunch and prepared for the next half of the day. Shortly after leaving the lounge, Mu Sheng¡¯s phone rang. She lowered her head and saw it was Li Hanchen calling. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Go to the small garden by the side.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep husky voice came from over the phone. ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Sheng turned to look around and found the garden he was talking about nearby. Mu Sheng walked a few steps and saw Li Hanchen standing under a sycamore. The sun was good and there was a light breeze in the air. The warm light seemed to soften Li Hanchen¡¯s cool aura. Mu Sheng did not use to be a shallow person. However, she seemed to have developed a taste for good looks ofte, so she was in a good mood when she saw Li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Come over.¡± Li Hanchen waved Mu Sheng over. ¡°What are you doing in Korea?¡± asked Mu Sheng curiously. ¡°Can you afford the air tickets?¡± A sense of powerlessness swept across Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am not that poor.¡± ¡°What are you doing here then? Do you need something?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng. ¡°I am here for a meeting, so I decided to swing by and see you.¡± ¡°What meeting?¡± Even though Mu Sheng was not the chatty sort, she always had a lot of questions for Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen did not answer Mu Sheng straightforwardly. He took out a list from his pocket. ¡°Good luck. If you win, I will treat you to a sumptuous feast for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Some light scattered through the leaves andnded on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Li Hanchen narrowed his dark eyes. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng turned towards thepetition venue. After taking two steps, she halted and turned her head. ¡°Are you going to stay and watch me game?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes seemed to light up, but he asked Mu Sheng rhetorically, ¡°Do you want me to?¡± Mu Sheng contemted before she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°In that case, I will watch it.¡± Li Hanchen seemed cool as usual, but Mu Sheng inexplicably felt he seemed different today. Why was he so gentle today? For some reason, Mu Sheng¡¯s ears flushed when she caught on to this. She pinched her warm ears as she quickly headed back to the location. ¡°Korea seems to be a lot warmer than home.¡± It was so warm that her ears were red from the sun. A portion of the viewers was here for the World Gaming Masters while some of them were here to see Mu Sheng¡¯s beautiful face. [Can someone tell me why a woman is appearing on the World Gaming Masters? Who is she? Is she a recement yer?] [What have you been watching in the morning? Don¡¯t look down on her just because she is a woman. She is capable of magic.] [Nonsense. Do you have to get mysterious? What magic? I would like to see what she¡¯s capable of.] Meanwhile, at thepetition venue, all the teams were seated. All eyes were on the finals and it was about to start. Although the Korean, French, American, and English teams did not say it out loud, they had amon understanding that they had to take out the weakest team among them first. In everyone¡¯s opinion, MS Gaming Squad was the weakest team among them, excluding Han Yu. The moment the gamemenced, all the teams headed towards Mu Sheng. Han Yu stood beside Mu Sheng and quickly saw through their opponents¡¯ ns. ¡°There are too many people out there. Why don¡¯t we hide for now?¡± Han Yu wanted to y it safe. After all, their enemies were highly seasoned professional gamers. It was hard to fight even a single team. Now all of them wereing towards them. Instead, Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°Running won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± Han Yu turned his head. ¡°Do you mean?¡± ¡°Even though we are in grave danger, it is also a golden opportunity for us. If we don¡¯t do it now, it won¡¯t be easy to gather all our enemies in one location.¡± Mu Sheng felt they could reap high rewards with high risk. After killing everyone in one fell swoop, she could get her reward from Li Hanchen right away. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Han Yu smiled at Mu Sheng trustingly. ¡°It is no loss if we lose, but we will make history if we win.¡± The four other teams wereing for them in all directions. As they watched their enemies close in on them, Mu Sheng said something to Han Yu, and he nodded before the four of them took action. Four enemy teams encircled Mu Sheng and her team. MS Gaming Squad was in a car and driving for the airdrop location. They were located in grasnd that was hard to defend and made them easy targets. It was hard for them to escape if even one team was against them, let alone four. The viewers felt MS Gaming Squad was dead meat this time. [They deserve it. Mu Sheng was too greedy and insisted on getting the gear. Would they end up like this if they left when they could?] [I don¡¯t know what to say. It was a mistake to game with a woman. I agree Mu Sheng has excellent skills, but she has lousy gaming instincts. They shouldn¡¯t havee here at all.] [They are done for. I thought MS Gaming Squad would win. From the looks of it, they are dead ducks.] The four enemy teams also knew this was the perfect opportunity to attack. Someone had already gotten off the car and trained their gun on MS Gaming Squad. An explosion could suddenly be heard from behind them. Everyone felt there was a trap and hurriedly dodged to the side of the car. The car exploded thunderously. Three enemies inadvertently got blown to death by the cannons. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Let¡¯s bail.¡± The rest of the yers felt something was wrong and wanted to leave. However, it was toote. Mu Sheng and Han Yu had unknowingly found a blind spot and walked around toe at them from behind. Everyone finally realized that only Chen Xiao and Zhang Qing were in the car, but Mu Sheng and Han Yu were long gone. The enemy teams responded swiftly by getting ready to fight. Everyone went into sniper mode. It was a battle of their shooting skills and maneuvers. Bullet shells scattered on the ground as gunfire ripped through the air nonstop. [Oh god. I have never seen such an exciting match in my life. This is incredible. Is this what it is like to watch legendary teams game?] [I apologize. I take back what I said about Mu Sheng. I was the rookie.] [Mu Sheng has such wless maneuvers! I can¡¯t believe how quickly that woman can react. It is simply mind-blowing. I could never game like her, not in this lifetime.] A battle raged on screen in the game. As the fight raged on, everyone took medication repeatedly to get their HP back up. Adrenaline coursed through them like they were doing extreme sports. However, all things would eventuallye to an end. After the firing stopped, there were dead bodies littered everywhere on the grasnd. Everything wentpletely quiet, and it felt as though there was no one out there. It felt as though everyone was killed in the gunfire. Meanwhile, a white silhouette suddenly walked out from behind a rock nearby. She wore her hair in a ponytail and had an exquisite face. She stepped over the boxes and headed towards the center of the grasnd. Han Yu was almost dead after the melee, and he barely had any HP left. Mu Sheng threw him a bottle of medicine and saved him. A single seagull flew over the ocean with the rising sun in the backdrop. Chen Xiao and Zhang Qing were dead. Han Yu and Mu Sheng collected the gear belonging to their deadrades and triumphed. The crowd roared thunderously when they saw MS Gaming Squad¡¯s name appearing on the screen. Gold confetti fluttered onto the stage. MS Gaming Squad stood at center stage to ept their prize. Han Yu found it inconceivable as he watched the audience cheering for them. He had won countless international gaming championship titles, but it was his first time winning the World Gaming Masters. There was nothing wrong with his gaming ability. It was mainly because of GL Gaming Team¡¯s own shorings, problems with the coach¡¯s strategies, or weaknesses in the coboration between his old teammates. After all, no one would have acted as audaciously as Mu Sheng did. Any other professional team would have avoided that conflict. No one would have confidently taken on four professional teams as they surrounded them. Mu Sheng was the only person capable of doing that. It was inconceivable, but she ended up seeding. Han Yu turned to smile at Mu Sheng as he thought about that. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng nced at him quizzically. ¡°We won it together. Why are you thanking me?¡± Han Yu smiled without saying a word and raised his brow. ¡°Time to collect our prize.¡± Mu Sheng turned her head. The organizer handed her the trophy and cash prize. Mu Sheng raised her brow when she saw the cash prize. It was hers. She raised her brows slightly with a cool look on her face. The camera happened to have it all on camera. Everyone went into amotion back home as they watched the live telecast. People kept screaming for Mu Sheng. [Omigod! She was awesome! Just look at the way she sniped and killed everyone. My hubby has struck me in my heart!] [Just look at the way she raises her brows. It is simply killing me. I have never seen such a cool female artist in my life. How could she be so hot?] Mu Sheng was genuinely the highlight of the tournament. After the finals, a lot of reporters wanted to interview her. They looked around, but Mu Sheng was nowhere to be seen. Mu Sheng had already gotten into Li Hanchen¡¯s car with the check. Mu Sheng ced the trophy in the back seat. After gaming for so long, she felt hungry, so she automatically came close to Li Hanchen and reached her hand inside his pocket. For once, she did not find any candy in his right pocket. Mu Sheng did not think otherwise. Since Li Hanchen had already started the engine, she automatically reached her hand out to his left coat pocket in search of candy. She was sitting in the front passenger seat, so it was hard for her to reach his left coat pocket. She kept reaching for it, but she was unable to get to it. Li Hanchen had no intention of helping her, so Mu Sheng got up a little before trying again. It seemed as though they were locked in an embrace. Li Hanchen could smell Mu Sheng¡¯s faint scent as her soft hair rubbed against his chin and set his heart aze with desire. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes turned dark. He closed his eyes before opening them again and suddenly pulling Mu Sheng into his arms. Mu Sheng did not see iting and opened her eyes slightly in shock. ¡°What?¡± The warmth from Li Hanchen¡¯s hands slowly went down to her waist. Mu Sheng felt a little uneasy. Li Hanchen retrieved a piece of candy from his left coat pocket and ced it in Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Veins throbbed on his forehead as he said, ¡°Sit down. If you want candy, you could have said so. Did you have to take it yourself?¡± Mu Sheng frowned. ¡°You were driving earlier.¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. He leaned into the seat slightly to keep a distance from Mu Sheng. ¡°Shut up.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She nced at him before pushing away Li Hanchen¡¯s hands and sitting properly on the front passenger seat. She wanted to say that Li Hanchen was being unreasonable and throwing a temper again, but she decided to forgive him since the candy tasted great.?¡°Never mind. Since he is a patient, I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Li Hanchen opened the car window to let some cool air in to calm himself. However, a security guard craned his neck and looked over when Li Hanchen opened the car window. He was looking over suspiciously, and there was even a hint of disdain in his eyes. ¡°What are you doing there in broad daylight? Do you want to make out in the car? If you want to make out, then do it at home. You are in public now.¡± Young couples these days were too much. Couldn¡¯t they have some restraint? Despite how good-looking they were, they had no restraint. He had been observing their car for some time now. The car was parked by the roadside. They did not drive off right away after getting in and kept hugging each other inside. If he did note over to check, they might have actually done it! Li Hanchen¡¯s aura instantly turned harsh, and his face looked serious. The security guard nced at Li Hanchen¡¯s clothes and was startled by Li Hanchen¡¯s powerful aura. He thought to himself. Since they did not do anything wrong, his mission waspleted, so he decided not to take Li Hanchen¡¯s rudeness to heart. Humph! The security guard quietly left as Li Hanchen cast him deathly stares. Li Hanchen took a deep breath of the cold air before closing the car window and starting the engine. After driving for less than 200 meters, Mu Sheng suddenly asked, ¡°What did he mean by making out in the car?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen curiously. It was the first time she heard about this. In her past life, Mu Sheng had heard about making a lot of things, but she had never heard of making out in the car. Li Hanchen suddenly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He turned around and looked at Mu Sheng with veins throbbing on his forehead. ¡°Stop talking.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She was unhappy that he was being fierce again. She turned her head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, just say so. Did you have to be so fierce?¡± Li Hanchen did not know what to do about Mu Sheng. He swallowed some saliva and calmed himself before he said, ¡°You can¡¯t say it to anyone else. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Why not? Is it something bad?¡± Li Hanchen opened the car windows slightly and let some cold air in andposed himself. ¡°Uh huh. Just don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± Mu Sheng still felt curious. ¡°Can I say it in front of you?¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. He suddenly tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and his eyes turned dark as though he was suppressing something. He finally said, ¡°You can only talk about it in front of me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen was in a bad mood, so she did not continue asking about it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were taking me out for a feast? Where are we going?¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Even though Mu Sheng had a cool tone in her voice, she made Li Hanchen¡¯s blood surge wildly the moment she spoke. Mu Sheng went speechless. She nced at Li Hanchen huffily. Well done. How could he be so rude to his doctor? She decided to ignore him for the rest of the night. Li Hanchen wanted to reach his hand out andfort her when he noticed her sulking. However, he thought about the way Mu Sheng obliterated his powerful sense of self-control and changed his mind. He started the engine and finally calmed down in the cold wind with the car window open. The car kept going until they finally reached the seaside. It was already evening when they arrived. The soft twilight glow made the clouds turn purplish-pink as the waves kept surging towards the shoreline, leaving white frothy sea foam. Mu Sheng had visited the seaside many times. Back in the day, she only had her mind on building the bridge, underground tunnel, and statistics. The sea was just a background to her. However, the sea feltpletely different to Mu Sheng now that she was here as a tourist. She noticed the beautiful sunset, the beauty of the vast ocean, and she could smell the salty sea air. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. She headed towards the beach and left footprints in the damp soft sand. Li Hanchen followed behind Mu Sheng and walked in her footsteps. The small footprints on the soft sand on the beach were all covered up with a row ofrge footprints. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Li Hanchen saw thenguid look in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and smiled. Mu Sheng instinctively turned to answer Li Hanchen, but the moment she recalled his lousy attitude earlier, she turned her head back. It seemed as though she expected an apology if he wanted to talk to her. Mu Sheng probably did not notice how adorable she looked right now. Li Hanchen smiled before taking two steps forward. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± This time, Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat,¡± said Li Hanchen as he pointed at a building resembling a shell. ¡°Over there.¡± Mu Sheng raised her head and saw the building constructed in the shape of shells and coral. It felt as though it was the Pce of the Dragon King sitting on the beach. Mu Sheng found it intriguing as she walked towards it. Since the beach was wet and Mu Sheng¡¯s shoes were low, her shoes were already filled with sand by the time they arrived at the restaurant, and it was painful to walk in them. Mu Sheng initially thought the restaurant would be crowded but discovered it was just the staff and them. The staff was already on standby waiting for them. The moment the staff saw Mu Sheng enter, they led her to the table at the center of the room. The entire restaurant was filled with fresh flowers, and it felt as though she was in a sea of flowers as soft piano music flowed in the air. ¡°The dishes will be sent over in a minute.¡± The waiter smiled and bowed to Mu Sheng courteously before leaving. Mu Sheng looked around but did not see Li Hanchen anywhere. She felt puzzled. Was he not just behind her earlier? Where did he go? Footsteps suddenly came from behind. Chapter 211 - Sleeping With Li Hanchen

Chapter 211: Sleeping With Li Hanchen

Mu Sheng turned her head and saw Li Hanchen walking over with a box in his hand. Mu Sheng wanted to say something. However, she swallowed her words when she recalled his poor attitude earlier. Li Hanchen walked up to Mu Sheng and squatted in front of her before pulling her legs and taking off her shoes. Mu Sheng was caught by surprise by Li Hanchen¡¯s actions and instinctively wanted to pull her legs back, but he held her ankles and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Li Hanchen took out a new pair of shoes and put them on for Mu Sheng. She watched as Li Hanchen patiently put on the shoes and forgot about the fight they were having. She thought about her past life. Mu Sheng often came to the seaside to work with the national technology team. There was always a lot of sand on the beach, and she would get a lot of it inside her shoes. Despite the attentive care from her staff, no one caught on to this detail. It did not dawn on her that Li Hanchen would notice such a minor detail and carefully change her shoes. After Li Hanchen helped Mu Sheng change her shoes, he raised his head and saw Mu Sheng looking at him innocently like a deer with her eyes gleaming. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I thought you didn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡± Li Hanchen stood up. Mu Sheng ced a cherry in front of Li Hanchen. ¡°Not anymore.¡± Li Hanchen smiled as he ate the cherry from Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. He did not like eating fruit, but he felt cherries tasted great this time. The entourage of staff walked over and ced the food on the dining table. Each dish looked exquisite and delectable. Since Mu Sheng was already hungry, she felt famished when she saw them. ¡°Eat up.¡± Li Hanchen handed a pair of chopsticks to Mu Sheng. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Halfway through dinner, Li An suddenly called. He wanted to share the joy with his older brother when he saw Mu Shenge in champion. However, Li Hanchen was nowhere to be seen when he got home. Li An¡¯s voice came the moment he epted the video call. ¡°Big Bro, Sis-in-Law came in champion. Did you know?¡± ¡°Yes, I do,¡± answered Li Hanchen mildly. ¡°Then when are youing back?¡± Li An picked up his chopsticks, took a piece of pork ribs, and waved it into the camera. ¡°Auntie Lin¡¯s pork ribs are excellent.¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Li An stopped chewing the food altogether. ¡°Where are you?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard. ¡°Hanchen, pass me the dessert.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± The camera angle changed as Li Hanchen moved. Li An finally saw everything. The food sitting in front of Li Hanchen was simply exquisite and instantly got Li An¡¯s attention. He nced at his pork ribs before looking at Li Hanchen¡¯s food and instantly felt upset. Although Auntie Lin made great food, he also wanted to try something new! ¡°Big Bro, where are you?¡± asked Li An resentfully. ¡°Korea.¡± Li An went speechless and felt even more miserable. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take me along with you?¡± ¡°I have to go.¡± Li Hanchen was absolutely heartless. ¡°Okay.¡± Li An pouted. His older brother was simply too much. ¡°Thene back soon. Big Bro, remember to bring me some good food. I heard that Korean¡­¡± Just as Li An was about to give Li Hanchen a list of things to buy, Li Hanchen hung up the phone. Li An went speechless as he looked at his dark phone screen. He was in utter disbelief. His older brother was bing more heartless by the day! Li An ate three pieces of pork ribs huffily to soothe his hurt ego. Meanwhile, at the restaurant¡­ The restaurant became a lot quieter after he ended the call with Li An. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng ate quietly. This was not only a restaurant but also a hotel, so they spent the night here after having dinner. ¡°How do you do?¡± said the manager to Li Hanchen reverently. ¡°We have prepared a room for you. This way, please.¡± The moment the manager finished his sentence, Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng. Since she did not object, he veered his eyes. The hotel was underwater, so they could see sea nts, coral, and all kinds of fish when they entered the room. Mu Sheng felt intrigued as she stood at the window and looked outside. Li Hanchen waved at the manager, and he left the room. ¡°Shall I get another room? Li Hanchen walked up beside Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Nothing. In that case, I won¡¯t bother.¡± Mu Sheng finally knew what Li Hanchen meant at bedtime. The hotel bed was not as big as the bed at home. The bed she had at home was enough for four or five people. However, the hotel bed could only amodate two. It was unavoidable that they had to sleep close to each other. Mu Sheng finally felt awkward. She could smell Li Hanchen¡¯s cool pine scent, so she retreated slightly. Li Hanchen looked at her when he detected her movement. ¡°Do you want me to get another room?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± If she insisted, it would make her seem fussy. Mu Sheng buried her head under the nket so that only her bright eyes could be seen. ¡°I am going to bed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. The light in his deep eyes inexplicably made her blush. Mu Sheng automatically buried herself under the nket even deeper. Li Hanchen felt tickled when he saw this. It was undoubtedly hard for people to change their habits quickly. Since Mu Sheng was ustomed to sleeping on a huge bed at home, she automatically flipped to the side. The moment she did, she ended up right beside Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen was not asleep yet, so he immediately opened his eyes when he detected her movement. He looked sideways and noticed Mu Sheng¡¯s nket had fallen off slightly. It was cold at night, so Mu Sheng was trembling a little. Li Hanchen looked at her deeply. He was in a dilemma about whether he should be a gentleman. Li Hanchen eventually decided to be an animal. He lifted a corner of his nket so that heat from under the nket kept radiating towards Mu Sheng. It was human instinct to stay warm when it was cold outside. Now that there was a source of heat, Mu Sheng instinctively inched towards it. The moment she moved, she immediately got under Li Hanchen¡¯s nket. Li Hanchen put down the nket with Mu Sheng¡¯s soft warm body sleeping beside him. After tucking in Mu Sheng, he wanted to sleep. However, Mu Sheng seemed to have discovered an even warmer source of heat and hugged Li Hanchen by the waist before she curled up in his arms. She even rubbed herself against him unknowingly. Li Hanchen was briefly stunned before he lowered his head and nced at Mu Sheng. Light gleamed in his eyes. ¡°You were the one who hugged me.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li Hanchen embraced Mu Sheng by the waist with his head leaning against her head. Li Hanchen stopped moving as he quietly fell asleep with Mu Sheng in his arms. The night passed peacefully. The moment Mu Sheng woke up the next day, she detected something wrong. It felt unusually warm under the nket. She opened her eyes and saw Li Hanchen¡¯s well-chiseled face and could smell the faint scent of his body wash. She went speechless. Mu Sheng turned to see that she had thrown herself into his arms. She felt absolutely annoyed by herself. She would have agreed to get another room if she knew the bed was so small. Mu Sheng let go of Li Hanchen¡¯s waist and wanted to secretly leave. The moment she moved, she detected Li Hanchen holding her tightly at the waist with his powerful arms. Mu Sheng had no choice but to push Li Hanchen. ¡°Li Hanchen, wake up.¡± Li Hanchen was already awake. He opened his eyes to look at Mu Sheng in surprise and let go of her. ¡°What are you doing under my nket?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s ears blushed as she moved back under her nket. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either. Even if I was asleep, you could have woken me up.¡± Li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng¡¯s ears blushed crimson, and an innocent look swept across his eyes. ¡°I was sleeping too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do you know how much you move around when you are asleep?¡± Li Hanchen put on a cool straight face as he pretended to tell Mu Sheng about it seriously. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng found this strange. She did not recall moving so much in the past. In her past life, she often spent the night sleeping on the floor with her staff when she was out at work, but she never encountered this problem before. ¡°Don¡¯t share the bed with anyone else. You will end up disturbing others. I¡¯m okay with it. If it were anyone else, they are bound to get annoyed.¡± Li Hanchen sat up and reminded Mu Sheng in a serious tone. ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Li Hanchen finally got up happily. Just as he was about to leave, Mu Sheng said, ¡°I am sorry to disturb you. From now on, I won¡¯t spend the night with you. I will get my own room.¡± Li Hanchen turned to look at her, but she had already gotten up to wash up. The nended at 11:00 am in the capital on the same morning. Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were In the airport waiting for her with banners and flowers. Mu Sheng walked out with Li Hanchen following behind her. ¡°God Mu!¡± The fans raised their posters of Mu Sheng and encircled her. ¡°God Mu, you are awesome!¡± The fans wanted to congratte Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nodded slightly and epted the flowers from her fans. Everyone walked out in an orderly manner. The fans thought Mu Sheng would be cold and distant and did not dare to talk to her until someone finally bravely asked a question. The moment Mu Sheng answered the question, everyone felt hopeful and kept asking her questions curiously. The fans reluctantly left the airport parking lot after Mu Sheng left. ¡°Wow! God Mu is gorgeous! She looks even prettier in person!¡± ¡°I thought she would ignore us. Even though she looks cool, she turned out quite nice. Oh god! I think I am in love with her.¡± ¡°Everyone loves her, okay? From now on, she is my wife!¡± The moment the fan finished his sentence, he felt a draft on his nape. The atmosphere felt strangely tense, so he nced sideways and saw a pair of cial eyes looking at him. The fan felt puzzled. Had he offended this cold handsome young man? He quietly veered his eyes and swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue. ¡ª¡ª ¡°Sheng, you were brilliant!¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Mu Sheng at the talent agency. ¡°I tell you. Tian nearly broke his favorite mug because he got too excited watching you game.¡± Jiang Tian already felt embarrassed, but Tang Tiantian had to tell Mu Sheng about it. He nced at her and said, ¡°Shut up. I will dock your sry.¡± Tang Tiantian quietly closed her mouth and sneered Jiang Tian in her heart for being an unreasonable boss. Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng with admiration. ¡°You were awesome. I have decided to treat everyone to steamboat to celebrate your win!¡± Tang Tiantian went speechless as she nced at Jiang Tian. ¡°What happened? Weren¡¯t you nning on treating us to Fragrance Restaurant?¡± Jiang Tian cleared his throat. ¡°Well¡­ I spent the budget on hiring a professional photographer for Mu Sheng. All you can get is a steamboat. Take it or leave it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± As long as they did not have to pay for dinner, it was considered a win. Tang Tiantian knew this well. Only Li An and Li Hanchen quietly sat in the vi. Li Hanchen nced at him. ¡°Are you three years old?¡± Li An felt even angrier. He took his bowl and sat at the far end of the dining table. He had decided not to be friends with Li Hanchen from now on. His older brother did not bring him snacks and now even his sister-inw was gone. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, the pot bubbled with steam at the steamboat restaurant. A strong fragrance rose from the pot and Tang Tiantian hurriedly ced food inside. Jiang Tian raised a ss of Coca-C. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s have a toast.¡± The bubbles in the cups rose as the three of them clinked sses. Jiang Tian smiled as he looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Thank you for joining us as our first artist. From now on, we need to work hard together. Trust me. Things will get better.¡± ¡°Uh huh! Tian, I am counting on you to buy my dream home in the capital and rise to sess!¡± Tang Tiantian nodded hard. Although she always teased Jiang Tian, she respected him a lot in her heart. After all, it was not easy for him to start up a talent agency in the capital. Although Tang Tiantian kept threatening to quit, she did not really want to leave thepany. Mu Sheng drank some Coca-C. Tang Tiantian ced a lot of meat in Mu Sheng¡¯s bowl. Mu Sheng mimicked Tang Tiantian and dipped the meat in sauce before she ate it. It was apletely new dining experience for her, but it tasted delicious. Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian shared thetest gossip in the entertainment industry with Mu Sheng as they bickered. The soup in the pot bubbled, and steam rose into the air as theyughed happily over dinner. Initially, Mu Sheng had randomly chosen to work with this talent agency. However, she started to feel it was the right choice over time after spending some time with them. She genuinely liked the atmosphere at work. It felt as though it was the first time she had any friends. After dinner, Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian brought Mu Sheng to the karaoke. Mu Sheng¡¯s voice was angelic, but Jiang Tian was tone-deaf. Tang Tiantian felt she was about to die any moment. After spending the night celebrating, it was already almost midnight when Mu Sheng got home. Mu Sheng walked into the living room and saw Li Hanchen sitting on the couch. Li Hanchen was holding the paper in his hands and dressed in home wear, but it was unable to conceal his innate dignified aura. He raised his head when he heard her. ¡°Are you home already?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Li Hanchen put down the paper. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Mu Sheng walked upstairs to her room. ¡°I¡¯m going up. Have an early night.¡± Li Hanchen remained quiet. He had been reading the paper in his room for over three hours waiting for her. After Mu Sheng disappeared from the corridor, Li Hanchen finally went upstairs. Li An walked out sleepily with a cup in hand when Li Hanchen went by his room. Li An promptly rubbed his eyes when he saw Li Hanchen. ¡°Big Bro, why are you still up?¡± Li Hanchen nced at him. ¡°Have you finished those test papers?¡± Li An woke up right away. Why did his older brother suddenly bring this up? What did he want? Li An had not started on those tests yet. Since he was worried Li Hanchen would scold him, he lied, ¡°I have finished everything.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°I will get Qin Kai to get you two more sets tomorrow.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li Hanchen walked past Li An. He disregarded the hopeless look in his little brother¡¯s round eyes as he headed to his room. Sure enough, his mood lifted quite a bit. Sadly, Li An was so upset that he did not feel like drinking anymore. He scratched his head powerlessly. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t he just leave? Why did Ie out to get some water?¡± Thanks to the water, he would have two more sets of revision material waiting for him tomorrow! ¡ª¡ª Although it waste at night, some parts of town were still full of life. Ruan Yingying leaned against an investor¡¯s shoulder as music reverberated throughout the private room. ¡°Mr. Wang, who do you think should appear on the show? Me or Mu Sheng?¡± Mr. Wang nced at Ruan Yingying and thought about Mu Sheng¡¯s beautiful face. However, he chose to take the side of the woman right in front of him. ¡°I think you suit the show better of course. It was the show¡¯s loss not to choose you.¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Tears welled up in Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes. ¡°My talent agency ispletely useless. They don¡¯t care about getting me on this show at all. I can only me it on bad luck now that the talent agency doesn¡¯t give a hoot about me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense.¡± Mr. Wang ced his hand around Ruan Yingying¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, I will ensure that your next show is a high-budget production and get the best director in the industry to film it.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Ruan Yingying looked at Mr. Wang in delight as she automatically leaned against him. Mr. Wang sensed Ruan Yingying¡¯s chest against him and felt aroused. ¡°That goes without saying. I will make up for this. It is just an entertainment program. Just let her have it. I will give you an even better project.¡± ¡°In that case, thank you, Mr. Wang.¡± Ruan Yingying beamed brightly at Mr. Wang now that they hade to an agreement. Before long, the lights went out in the room. Meanwhile, at the Mu residence¡­ News about Mu Sheng could be seen all over the inte recently. After seeing the news, the secretary shared the news with Mu Ting. Mu Ting was far from proud when he saw Mu Sheng gaming. Instead, he simply felt utterly embarrassed. In Mu Ting¡¯s opinion, a good girl ought to attend a good university and study hard. Also, she should be poised and graceful. Mu Xiao was considered a good girl. It was simply outrageous for her to game. Even though people did not know Mu Sheng was Mu Ting¡¯s daughter, he hated what she was doing. He called the secretary and said, ¡°Call Mu Sheng¡¯s talent agency and tell them to make her stop her live telecasts and bar her from appearing on entertainment programs. She is an utter embarrassment to the family!¡± All these years, no one in the n had ever be a celebrity! If Mu Sheng resorted to using her beauty to make a living, he would never be able to hold his head up high in the family ever again. The secretary acknowledged him and quickly sent Jiang Tian an email. Jiang Tian saw the email the next morning. Jiang Tian did not know whether to cry or tough when he saw the message. How could gaming and being an artist be considered outrageous in this time and age? Did he think he was in ancient times? Jiang Tian took a screenshot of the email and sent it to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng simply said, ¡°Ignore him.¡± Jiang Tian cklisted the sender of the email the moment he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s response. Meanwhile, the secretary attempted to contact Jiang Tian when he did not respond only to realize she was cklisted. Mu Ting was infuriated when he learned of this. Since he was ustomed to getting his way, he could not take it when Mu Sheng challenged his authority repeatedly. He called the secretary over. ¡°Bring the car over. We are going to the Li residence.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mu.¡± ¡ª¡ª Ever since Mu Sheng came in champion for the World Gaming Masters, she was tentatively unable to find the time to do live telecasts on Cat Live. However, the number of people following her channel kept skyrocketing. Inside the gaming circles, a lot of people registered for ounts at Cat Live to see Mu Sheng be it out of pure admiration or for her beauty. ¡°I think we have already hit all our targets for this year,¡± said an employee to the operations manager after briefly calcting the KPI. They had sessfully hit their targets nine months ahead of time. This was simply a miracle. The operations manager looked at the data with his eyes beaming. ¡°Sigh. I really made the right choice to sign Mu Sheng. Enough. Stop worrying about your bonuses. Go on.¡± After driving his employee away, the operations manager happily called Mu Sheng. ¡°Hello?¡± Mu Sheng was in the hospital when she received a call. ¡°Mu Sheng, congrattions oning in as champion. Thepany Is nning on doing an offline event with the professional teams, so I hope you can join us. Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best and fight to get you the best fees.¡± Mu Sheng was initially disinterested but changed her mind when she heard about the fees. ¡°When is it?¡± ¡°Probably next month. Didn¡¯t you say you had to film a show? We can do it after youe back.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Mu Sheng nodded before hanging up the phone. Mu Sheng put aside her phone and changed into her surgery gown. Li Hanchen was going under the knife for the first surgery today. After stabilizing his condition over a long period of time, he was finally able to do the first surgery. Since a lot of injuries had umted over the years for Li Hanchen, it took him a long time to get in shape before he could undergo an operation and eradicate his illness for good. Meanwhile, world-ss experts were sitting in the hospital conference room and looking at each other with anticipation and curiosity. Chapter 212 - Li Hanchen Keeps Annoying His Wife

Chapter 212: Li Hanchen Keeps Annoying His Wife

¡°I am so curious about who managed to find a cure for Mr. Li.¡± An old man with gray hair looked at Li Hanchen¡¯s medical report as he shook his head uncontrobly. It was an absolute miracle. In theory, Li Hanchen¡¯s condition was hopeless, but someone managed to pull him back from the brink of death. His condition had improved vastly and even his failing organs were slowly recovering. If he had not treated Li Hanchen for years, it would never ur to him that the medical report was his. It was simply incredible. ¡°Why won¡¯t this genius doctor let us go in? We really have to watch him in action, even better if we can be his disciple.¡± ¡°Unknown geniuses like them usually keep a low profile and don¡¯t want people to know who they are. This is such a pity. If only I could meet him. I think it would be a real honor and I wouldn¡¯t have lived a life in vain. Since he was able to treat Mr. Li, it is as good as bringing the dead back to life.¡± Everyone kept talking about Li Hanchen¡¯s mysterious doctor and felt disappointed about not seeing him. It did not dawn on them that the young woman wearing a mask who had just gone into the operating theatre with Li Hanchen was the genius doctor capable of performing miracles. Li Hanchen had already changed and was lying on the operating table in the operating theatre when Mu Sheng went in dressed in a surgery gown and checked the equipment. All the equipment she needed was here. Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen lying on the operating table. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be over once you wake up in six hours.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng gestured for the anesthetist to anesthetize Li Hanchen. Before long, Li Hanchen fell asleep, and his mind went nk. Everyone in the conference room waited anxiously as the surgery room lights stayed on. Although they had witnessed the miracles this genius doctor was capable of, Li Hanchen¡¯s condition was simply too serious, so they could not be 100% sure of sessfully treating him. Time went by second by second from morning until 9:00 pm before the operating theatre doors finally opened. All the experts waiting outside encircled the patient. They pushed Li Hanchen to his hospital ward and checked his physical statistics. Since they were in the hospital, they had to keep their volume down. Otherwise, these serious-looking cautious experts would have screamed in shock by now. This was inconceivable! Li Hanchen¡¯s physical statistics had improved in a single surgery. If things continued to progress at this rate, it was just a matter of time before he becamepletely healthy. It was a pure miracle in the history of medicine. Everyone looked around for the genius doctor but ended up disappointed. Sadly, the genius doctor had already left the hospital. Sigh. A god like the genius doctor would never want to have anything to do with mere mortals like them. Meanwhile, a young woman wearing a mask entered the ward. Although it was impossible to see her face, she was clearly stunning judging from her aura. Since everyone remembered seeing this young womane over with Li Hanchen, they assumed she was Li Hanchen¡¯s confidante. They watched as the pretty young woman headed straight towards Li Hanchen¡¯s bed and even wanted to touch his wrist and instantly encircled him worriedly. ¡°Miss, Mr. Li has just undergone surgery and he has yet to stabilize, so pleasee back when he is better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. Mr. Li was treated by a genius doctor, so even we did not dare to touch him. For the sake of his health, pleasee backter.¡± Everyone kept talking as though Li Hanchen was as fragile as ss and would break at a single touch. Mu Sheng did not know what to say. She nced at Li Hanchen. Since Li Hanchen was already a lot better, she halted and turned to leave. Everyone watched from behind as Mu Sheng disappeared through the door. After they were done examining Li Hanchen, they started talking about the work of the genius doctor once more. ¡°Sigh. When can I get to see the genius doctor?¡± ¡°Now that I am getting on my age, my biggest wish is to see him in person and be his disciple. Sigh.¡± ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile at the Li residence. Li Ting sat on the couch looking at Mu Qian in front of him with imperceptible contempt in his eyes. He smiled as he said. ¡°What brings you here, Qian? Why did youe looking for me?¡± The moment Li Ting called Mu Qian by his first name, his face crumpled slightly before he suppressed his anger. Back in their family¡¯s heyday, Li Ting always addressed him as his big brother. Now that their family was in decline, Li Ting quickly changed his ways. Since the Mu family genuinely could notpare to the Li family, he could only smile and get to his point, ¡°I came today mainly because of my daughter. She is such an embarrassment.¡± ¡°Mu Sheng? What did she do?¡± Since Li Ting always kept a close eye on Li Hanchen, the same went for Mu Sheng. ¡°Sigh.¡± Mu Qian looked deeply disappointed. ¡°Mu Sheng is an embarrassment. She has be an artist and has forgotten how to be ady. She even learned how to game. Now she is an absolute shame to the n.¡± The moment Mu Qian mentioned this, Li Ting promptly assumed Mu Sheng was just one of those desperate female artists he had encountered in his life. Since Li Ting was a well-known yboy in high society, plenty of female artists kept throwing themselves at him. Those female artists did everything they could to seduce Li Ting and sleep with him. Now that Li Ting had learned Mu Sheng was also a female artist, he could not help frowning. ¡°That is simply unbing of her.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Mu Qian sighed. ¡°My daughter has already married into the Li family, so I no longer have a right to discipline her. I hope you can help with that.¡± Li Ting nodded. ¡°That goes without saying.¡± This went for both Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. Both of them were simply out of hand. Mu Qian wanted to say more, but Li Ting had already stood up. ¡°Qian, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind walking yourself out, right? I have something to attend to. As you know, I have a lot of work waiting for me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Qian stood up as well. He felt embarrassed when he was asked to leave. ¡°I have to get back anyway.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Li Ting called the butler over and said, ¡°Help me send Qian out. I have to attend an online conference now.¡± The butler walked Mu Qian out. Shortly after leaving through the doors, Mu Qian scoffed, ¡°Ptooey! Are you afraid I¡¯m here to borrow money? How dare you look down on me?¡± After Mu Qian was done scolding Li Ting, he called Mu Xiao to remind her that she had to get Li Ming to marry her. When Li Ming became his son-inw and inherited the Li family, let¡¯s see how long Li Ting could stay cocky! Mu Qian turned to nce at the imposing doors detestably before he red in Li Ting¡¯s direction and went back to his car. ¡ª¡ª It was already past midnight at the hospital. The hospital ward waspletely quiet and only the sound of the machines could be heard. Li Hanchen was lying on the bed when his eyshes suddenly trembled, and his eyes moved slightly before he opened them with great difficulty. He had regained consciousness and could sense immense pain running through his body. The anesthesia had already worn off, so Li Hanchen was in so much pain that it felt as though he had gone back to the old days before Mu Sheng treated him. The excruciating pain evoked dark memories from Li Hanchen¡¯s mind, making a terrifying aura emanating from him. Li Hanchen veered his head sideways and nced inside the hospital ward. The moment he noticed there was no one else in the room, disappointment swept across his eyes before he slowly closed them again. Just as he was about to seal himself in his dark memories, the door suddenly opened and footsteps could be hearding towards Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen did not open his eyes since it could only be the nurseing in at this hour. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he woken up yet? That can¡¯t be right. He should have woken up by now.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s clear bright voice suddenly came from beside Li Hanchen. He hastily opened his eyes and saw Mu Sheng standing by the bedside. Her hand was in midair as she reached out to examine his pulse. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Since Li Hanchen had regained consciousness, Mu Sheng pulled her hand back. ¡°I knew it. Judging from your condition, you ought to have woken up by now.¡± Mu Sheng held up the lunch box in her hands and waved it in front of Li Hanchen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a bite?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the lunch box. ¡°I just had surgery. Is it fine for me to eat?¡± Mu Sheng nced at him. ¡°Are you doubting my medical skills?¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Of course not.¡± Although Li Hanchen was still recovering from surgery, Mu Sheng¡¯s suturing technique was very special. Despite the pain, it did not take as much time to recover from them. Mu Sheng took out the porridge, scooped a spoonful, and ced it by Li Hanchen¡¯s mouth Li Hanchen pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Mu Sheng held the spoon and blew the porridge before feeding him again. ¡°It is still a little hot.¡± Mu Sheng cooled it again before giving it to Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen opened his mouth and ate it. The porridge was absolutely sweet. Mu Sheng had to continue blowing the rest of the porridge before Li Hanchen would eat it. She almost exploded as she nced at Li Hanchen. ¡°Why are you being so fussy?¡± Li Hanchen lowered his eyes as his eyshes left a shadow on his face and looked lonesome. ¡°I am sorry. No one has ever fed me porridge before.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet as she thought about all the terrible things Li Hanchen had encountered in his life and went soft. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be harsh. Enough. You should get some rest.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng with anticipation. Mu Sheng nced at the empty bed nearby. ¡°I will stay here with you. If anything happens to you in the middle of the night, I can take care of it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen nodded slightly. He nced at the light. ¡°It¡¯s too bright.¡± Mu Sheng adjusted the light, and it promptly went dim and soft. ¡°I am a little cold,¡± said Li Hanchen before Mu Sheng had even walked back. Since Li Hanchen was her patient, Mu Sheng decided to let it slide. She walked over to Li Hanchen and pulled up the nket. Before she had even let go of the nket, Li Hanchen said, ¡°I want more water.¡± Mu Sheng patiently brought him another ss of water and fed it to him with a spoon. Just as Mu Sheng was about to leave, Li Hanchen frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡±Li Hanchen seemed to be in agony as he looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Well, there is nothing I can do about it. You just have to deal with it.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Li Hanchen kept trying to push the boundaries. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sing for me? I want to listen to you sing. Maybe it will help alleviate the pain.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She was on the brink of exploding when she lowered her eyes and saw the shoes she was wearing. Li Hanchen had given them to her when they went for dinner at the seaside. Mu Sheng thought about how patient Li Hanchen was at the restaurant when he put them on for her, and she miraculously calmed down. She sat by the bed with a powerless look on her face. ¡°Fine. What do you want me to sing?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± An imperceptible smile emerged on Li Hanchen¡¯s face. Since Li Hanchen said anything was fine, Mu Sheng sang the first song that crossed her mind. Li Hanchen gradually closed his eyes as he listened to Mu Sheng singing gently. Although it felt as though there were a million needles stuck inside, and he was in excruciating pain, Li Hanchen never felt this peaceful in his life. After Mu Sheng finished singing three songs, Li Hanchen opened his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a little noisy. Why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡± Mu Sheng was bbergasted. She did not have a temper, but she felt Li Hanchen kept getting on her nerves recently. ¡°If you think I am noisy, then why did you ask me to sing?¡± ¡°I simply asked you to sing to help pass time.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s dark eyes glinted as he smiled. Mu Sheng stood up and went back to the empty bed, took off her shoes, pulled up the nket, and covered her face. She did not want to talk to Li Hanchen anymore! She always felt Li Hanchen was a decent guy. From the looks of it, Li Hanchen was simply mean. Li Hanchen watched as Mu Shengy in bed huffily with her back facing him, and his eyes lit up even more brightly as he smiled deeply. Why was she so adorable? Even though she was aloof, she was like a child at heart. ¡°Mu Sheng,¡± said Li Hanchen. His voice sounded inexplicably sexy in the darkness. ¡°What?¡± asked Mu Sheng sinctly. ¡°I was just joking.¡± It was so quiet in the room that Li Hanchen¡¯s serious voice could be heard clearly. ¡°Your singing is lovely. Those are the most beautiful songs I have ever heard.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, he added, ¡°I mean it.¡± Mu Sheng stayed quiet for a while before she acknowledged him, ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng sounded cool, but her ears had turned red under the nket the moment Li Hanchen praised her singing. Mu Sheng buried herself deeper under the nket, and her ears and face were flushed from the warmth of the nket. She felt Li Hanchen must be joking about her singing. Li Hanchen seemed to read her mind, and his voice echoed in the room once more. ¡°I swear on my health that I have never heard such beautiful singing in my life.¡± Mu Sheng suddenly sat up and frowned as she looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°I treated you, so I don¡¯t like it when you joke about your health.¡± Li Hanchen smiled as he looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Hmm? Are you worried about me?¡± Mu Shengy back down and pulled up the nket. ¡°No. Go to bed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although Mu Sheng denied it, a smile remained on Li Hanchen¡¯s face for a long time. Everything in the room went quiet. As it gotter, it felt as though the entire city had quietened down. However, the social mediawork waspletely crippled after the official social media ount of ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± posted a few announcements one after another. ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was the hottest food-rted entertainment program on the market in recent years. They had yet to announce any other guests for the new season except for Mu Sheng. The fans had been checking the news every day and rushing the production team for updates, but there were no updates on its official social media ount. It seemed as though the production team felt they could get away with anything. Just as the fans had nearly lost all hope and felt unloved, ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± unexpectedly promoted two groups of guests at dawn. Everyone was already caught by surprise when the official social media ount suddenly promoted the guests. The moment everyone got a close look at the guests appearing on the show, everyone nearly lost their breaths and passed out. [Oh god! How can this be right? This looks like aplete battlefield. Can someone from the production team exin yourself? Did you pair the guests wrongly? Is there some mistake?] [I can¡¯t believe my eyes. ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± is simply incredible. They have just pulled off something everyone is dying to see. However, no one had the guts to do it to date. Hahahaha! This is killing me.] [I can¡¯t believe they came up with this. I am sure they will have record-breaking viewership this time around. Haha!] Everyone was in a furor after finding out online who the guests were. The first group was Su Ran and Wen Lan. One of the guests called Su Ran was a multi-award-winning actor. He had a bad reputation and was well known for being arrogant and proud in the entertainment industry. The other guest was called Wen Lan. She was also a multi-award-winning actress. In contrast, Wen Lan had an excellent reputation. The two of them did not run in the same circles, but something happened during an interview. The moment the reporter brought up Wen Lan, Su Ran curved his lips condescendingly as he said, ¡°She has non-existent acting skills.¡± The public was outraged, and both their fans kept ripping at each other¡¯s throats every moment they could. Now that they were going to appear as guests on the same team on the program, everyone could sense a tempestuous storming their way. The other team of guests was even weirder. Everyone found it inconceivable why the director would want to pair them together. The second group was Ye Zhipei and Chu Rao. Ye Zhipei was technically not someone from the entertainment industry. He was a professor from a renowned university. After he appeared on national television in an educational program, he became a sensation and had a massive following because of his good looks and knowledge. He was upright, reserved, and was aplete gentleman. Just as Chu Rao¡¯s name suggested, she was so sexy that she turned heads everywhere she went. Her reputation was just as bad as Su Ran¡¯s. In everyone¡¯s opinion, Ye Zhipei and Chu Rao were poles apart. [Has the director gone bonkers? Have I gone nuts? I am so stunned by these teams.] [Oh god! I don¡¯t even dare to think about what might possibly happen. Will Su Ran and Wen Lan get into a fight? When Ye Zhipei talks about literature, is Chu Rao going to pole dance? Hahaha! I can¡¯t believe it. The director is such a genius.] [Now that you mention it, I am kind of looking forward to seeing them battle it out. Start the show already. I can¡¯t wait to watch it. Do you think they will fight on public television?] After everyone yelped in joy, they suddenly counted and realized something was amiss. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5¡­ Hmm? Were they not one man short? Who was going to be Mu Sheng¡¯s partner? Was it Qiao Siyu as rumor had it? Everyone demanded to know who the sixth guest was. However, they coolly told the viewers to check out the official social media ount tomorrow morning. Everyone cursed in disappointment. Theyunched their first wave of promotion in the middle of the night and kept them in suspense. Had they forgotten their ce? Despite their cursing, they quickly decided to forgive the production team since they adored the show a lot. They counted down until the next morning. At the behest of the audience, the official social media ount finally announced thest guest for the show. Everyone was stunned when they saw Li Hanchen¡¯s name appearing on the program¡¯s official social media ount. This did not seem right. In all their life chasing artists and entertainment news, they had never heard of this name in the industry. After they checked out his photo online, they realized he was awfully familiar. [I finally remember who he is! He is the gorgeous man who caused a sensation online! Howl! Even his name makes him sound like a domineering CEO. Li Hanchen! I love it!] [I remember him too. After I saw his photo online, I dreamt of being married to him and having his kid for a few nights in a row. I dreamt of him leading his subordinates and chasing after me to take me home with 99 tanks behind him.] [Why isn¡¯t Mu Sheng¡¯s partner a celebrity? I know he is hot and all, but he looks imposing and unapproachable. Can someone like him do well on an entertainment program?] [Hello? Of course Mu Sheng can only get a guest who isn¡¯t in the entertainment industry. Considering her status in the business, she should count her lucky stars that the program found her such a hunk, okay?] After announcing the final guest, news about all its guests was officially out. As the viewers kept talking about the guests, a sexy female celebrity wanted to run off with her tails between her legs at her talent agency. Chu Rao held up her half-done nails as she muttered. ¡°Omigod! Are you crazy? How could you put me on the same team as Ye Zhipei? Do you want me to die?¡± The talent agent looked at Chu Rao inexplicably. ¡°What has gotten into you? Prof Ye is a great pick. He is refined, gentlemanly, and kind. We had such a hard time fighting for this opportunity.¡± Chu Rao wanted to cry as she sat on the couch and covered half her face. ¡°Kind my a*s!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The talent agent did not hear Chu Rao clearly, so she asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Chu Rao raised her head and looked like she was going to die if the talent agent did not give in. ¡°I beg you! Please tell the director to let me partner with someone else. If I have to work with Ye Zhipei, god knows if I wille back alive.¡± She had to appear on an entertainment program with her ex-boyfriend! Was this some kind of test? Despite how cultured and professional Ye Zhipei appeared, he was a master of manipting her using her weaknesses. Just thinking about him made Chu Rao tremble uncontrobly. Was she meant to die? Mu Sheng got up and took her phone for a nce before she turned her head. ¡°Are you appearing on an entertainment show?¡± Chapter 213 - Li Hanchen Fools Mu Sheng Into Calling Him Big Bro

Chapter 213: Li Hanchen Fools Mu Sheng Into Calling Him Big Bro

Li Hanchen was caught by surprise, but he quicklyposed himself. ¡°How did you know?¡± Mu Sheng showed him her phone. ¡°That¡¯s what people are saying online.¡± Li Hanchen nced at her phone. ¡°I see. Well, I took it for fun. Is there a problem?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen perplexedly before she asked quizzically, ¡°Did you know you would be partnering with me?¡± Li Hanchen raised his brows slightly. ¡°Is that so? That is quite the coincidence.¡± Just as Mu Sheng was about to continue, Li Hanchen turned his head. ¡°I did not know you were appearing on this show. I agreed to it because they offered me money.¡± Mu Sheng swallowed the words at the tip of her tongue. They had a lot of expenses to deal with, so Mu Sheng had an inkling of the kind of pressure Li Hanchen was under. ¡°Fine. You have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that we know each other.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen solemnly. Jiang Tian had said this to Mu Sheng a gazillion times. Mu Sheng was an up-anding idol, so she could not have any scandals. She especially could not be caught dating. Despite how friendly Jiang Tian was by nature, he was very persistent when it came to matters of work. Li Hanchen contemted before he nodded slightly. ¡°I get it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± For some reason, Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen seemed particrly disappointed right now. ¡°I¡­¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish her sentence, Li Hanchen turned his head. ¡°I get it that you are a celebrity. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let the viewers find out that you are acquainted with the likes of me.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. Although it was exactly what she wanted, she inexplicably felt upset when she heard it from Li Hanchen¡¯s mouth. It sounded as though Mu Sheng detested Li Hanchen or something. ¡°That was not what I meant. It is not that I don¡¯t like you. I just need to keep up my image as a single woman, okay? I can¡¯t let the viewers find out I am seeing someone.¡± Mu Sheng told Li Hanchen exactly what Jiang Tian said to her. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes glinted slightly. ¡°I see. Does this mean we are dating?¡± Mu Sheng went speechless and was stunned by Li Hanchen¡¯s logic. She opened her eyes wider. ¡°No, we aren¡¯t.¡± Li Hanchen could no longer suppress hisughter. ¡°I was just teasing you. Don¡¯t worry. I already promised not to make your life difficult.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She was absolutely infuriated by his teasing, so she turned to walk out. Li Hanchen called her from behind, ¡°I would like to have some water. Never mind. I will get it on my own.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She turned to nce at Li Hanchen on the bed. ¡°How could you get yourself water in the state you are in? Just stay put.¡± Mu Sheng went out to get a cup of water for him the moment she finished her sentence. Li Hanchen smiled as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s cool face. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the Li family. Li Jun was finally saved. Sadly, it took so much time to save Li Jun that he was already beaten until his face was unrecognizable by the time they got to him. Li Ting¡¯s brother threw a temper and refused to let Li Ting exin. Li Ting was naturally unwilling to lower himself to exin things to Li Cheng. The moment Li Ting arrived home, he called the inte addiction treatment facility to ask about it. He finally found out that Li Hanchen had taken Li An home and destroyed the institute. Li Ting raised his brow promptly. ¡°Did Li Hanchen really send someone to destroy the school?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Li. You have no idea how much loss we made¡­¡± The Principal kept telling Li Ting about all the damage that was done. Li Ting felt annoyed and hung up the phone altogether. The secretary entered the room. ¡°Hi, Mr. Li.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You instructed us to keep an eye on Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. I heard they are going to appear on an entertainment program together.¡± The secretary updated Li Ting on the situation. Li Ting was even more furious when he heard about this. It was already embarrassing enough for Mu Sheng to be in the entertainment industry. How could Li Hanchen join the business as well? Li Ting was unconcerned about their images, but he could not stand by and allow them to ruin his reputation. Plenty of people in town knew Li Hanchen. If anyone saw Li Hanchen appearing on television, what would they think of the family? How could the eldest son of the mighty Li family make a living using his pretty face? The Li family was loaded after all. ¡°Go to the production team and tell them they have to get rid of Li Hanchen.¡± Li Ting paused before he continued, ¡°No. Handle this quietly and ensure Li Hanchen is removed from the program.¡± He had to keep Li Hanchen¡¯s true identity under wraps as far as possible so that he could protect the dignity of the family. Before long, the production team receivedments from all the investors. ¡°A lot of investors called and demanded Li Hanchen to be taken off the program. They wanted us to use a celebrity and suggested Qiao Siyu.¡± The director was clipping his nails when he heard what his staff said. His hands trembled and he identally clipped his flesh, so tears instantly welled in his eyes. The employee was startled. ¡°Are you alright? Even if we really have to take him off the show, you don¡¯t have to cry.¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± The director rolled his eyes. He covered his hand as he quietly winced in pain. ¡°Why do we have to take him off the show? I¡¯m not doing it.¡± The director had already produced enough episodes of the show and knew what kind of guests it needed far better than any investor. ¡°But they are our investors,¡± reminded the assistant. ¡°Without them, what are we going to do about funds?¡± The director waved his hand. ¡°I am not changing them. I am not going to do as they say. They keep forcing me to use their artists or pulling threats on me. If they really want to pull their funds, then I won¡¯t produce this show. I¡¯m not going to let those investors ruin my show.¡± Since the director received a traditional education, he was a proud man. He was only able to produce such great work because he refused to give in to such unreasonable demands for the sake of money. Now that the investors were threatening to drop the program, the director refused to yield. He had made up his mind to dismiss the production team and stop filming if it had toe to that. The assistant was unable to change the director¡¯s mind, so he could only tactfully respond to those investors. Sure enough, several main investors pulled out of the show. The Li family was highly influential in the country, so no one wanted to offend them for the sake of an entertainment program. People quickly found out about the investors pulling out of the shore. ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was the hottest entertainment program on the market, so everyone found it unfathomable why so many investors would suddenly pull out of the project. [What is going on with the show? Weren¡¯t things going well? Why did so many long-time investors pull out?] [I heard people saying online that the investors pulled out mainly because they did not like the guests. After all, Mu Sheng is just a small-time actress. Also, Li Hanchen only has a pretty face. That was probably the reason the investors pulled the plug on the show.] [Pfftt. They deserve it. The show was blind to choose Mu Sheng over great choices like Ruan Yingying and Qiao Siyu. Now they have to reap what they sow.] At this point in time, work for the program had alreadymenced. Now that the investors suddenly pulled out, production came to a standstill. Their initial ns and preparation might getpletely scrapped. The investors were all about money. When the show was a hit, investors lined up to throw money at them. Now that a few investors had backed out of the project, everyone felt things would only get worse for the show. Also, there were all kinds of negative gossip going on about it. After considering the gains and losses, other minor investors also left one after another. It was like a pack of dominoes. The moment the first investor left, the rest would follow suit. Before long, most of the people had left the filming location and only small-time investors remained. All the staff used to work confidently with great motivation, but all that remained were sad faces. Everyone had painstakingly worked to put the program together. Now that the show was dead, they could not help feeling miserable. The director might put on a brave front, but he undoubtedly cared about the show. In this time and age, everyone wanted to see morous programs, so countless people ridiculed him for being outdated the moment word got out that the director wanted to produce an entertainment program located in the countryside. He had painstakingly exined every detail to the guests and personally reached out to all the investors. ¡°Sigh.¡± The director quietly sighed. The director looked at the depressing sight and suddenly wondered if his values mattered. Was the world genuinely ruled by capitalists? If they wanted some other guests, he had to bend over his back and get it done. They could pull the plug on a program anytime. The director was a grown-up in his thirties, but the cold wind left tears trickling down his face. He always worked diligently and wanted to give the audience the best, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Even if the show was now top in the industry, its fate was in the hands of its investors. He felt as though all his ideals had copsed. At this very moment, his phone suddenly rang. The director sniffled before answering it, ¡°Hello?¡± The moment Mu Sheng heard the director¡¯s voice, she asked, ¡°Are you crying?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± said the director in a high pitch. ¡°I would never cry. I¡¯m just a little teary from eating chili. Why did you call?¡± Mu Sheng went quiet briefly before she answered, ¡°I saw the news online.¡± The director acted tough. ¡°Oh that. I have to apologize to you. We probably can¡¯t film this show anymore. I don¡¯t know if we will see each other again in the future, but I really hope we can work together.¡± ¡°I have some money. I can invest.¡± Mu Sheng cut to the chase and exined the reason for her call. Ever since the problem urred, people haveforted him, ridiculed him, or even said nasty things to him. Mu Sheng was the only one offering money. After doing his utmost to suppress his tears, the director bawled. He said breathlessly to Mu Sheng, ¡°Woo woo¡­ Thanks¡­ Sigh¡­¡± After listening to the director talking unintelligibly for some time, Mu Sheng finally made out one clear line from all the gibberish. The director was asking, ¡°How much money do you have?¡± Mu Sheng did some Math for her ie from doing live telecasts, her advertising fees, and cash prize. It added up to around $2,000,000. ¡°$2,000,000,¡± answered Mu Sheng. The director cried even more loudly. ¡°Sob sob sob. Lil Sis, I know you mean well, but¡­¡± Her money is only enough to cover a single day¡¯s production costs. It was hardly enough to put out the fire. The director did not say this out loud so as to not hurt Mu Sheng¡¯s feelings. However, she could sense from the director¡¯s reaction that she was too impoverished. There was nothing else she could do. She genuinely did not have that kind of money. ¡°Thanks, my dear.¡± The director was a 1.8-meter straight guy. After Mu Sheng volunteered to invest all the money she had, she was like a little sister to him. ¡°I know you meant well, but there is nothing we can do about it anymore. I hope I can still work with you in the future.¡± Since Mu Sheng had a cool personality, she did not seem like the gossipy sort. The director finally wailed sadly in front of Mu Sheng. He hugged the railing as he cried until he was breathless and felt absolutely miserable. ¡°Okay then¡­¡± Mu Sheng felt sad when she heard him crying nonstop over the phone. Although Mu Sheng barely knew the director, she could not help feeling sad when she heard how miserable he was. ¡°I have to go.¡± Since his assistant wasing in his direction, the director wiped his tears and hung up the phone. ¡°What?¡± By the time the assistant came closer, the director reverted to his usual confident aura. Sadly, the tears on his face and his red eyes had given away his secret. The assistant cleared his throat and did his utmost to pretend he did not know about the director crying. ¡°Tiger Shark wants to sponsor us.¡± ¡°What are the conditions?¡± ¡°We have to take Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen off the show.¡± Mu Sheng was Cat Live¡¯s live telecaster. It was public knowledge that Tiger Shark and Cat Live were majorpetitors, so it was understandable for them to request Mu Sheng to be taken off the show. The assistant looked at the director before he cautiously said, ¡°Why don¡¯t wepensate Mu Sheng for taking her off the show? If we take them off the show, everything can go back to normal.¡± The director was briefly swayed by the assistant¡¯s words, but he swiftly recalled how Mu Sheng volunteered to invest all her money earlier. Although it was not much, the thought was there. She was such a loyal person. If he took her off the show, he would never forgive himself for it. The director waved his hand. ¡°Never mind. Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant nodded before turning to leave. The director roared from behind, ¡°Why did you give me a packet of tissue? I didn¡¯t cry. Take this away instantly!¡± The assistant quickened his pace and disappeared from the director¡¯s sight. Meanwhile, inside the hospital. Li Hanchen was recovering well. Mu Sheng performed some acupuncture on him before she massaged his meridians. Li Hanchen felt warmth surging through his body and felt a lot better. He nced sideways at Mu Sheng as she stood beside him. He felt warmth surging through his body and felt a lot better. He nced sideways at Mu Sheng as she stood beside him. ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Sheng was caught by surprise. Li Hanchen had already grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s hands as he massaged them carefully. He was simply innocently massaging Mu Sheng¡¯s hands. Mu Sheng had been a doctor for ages. She was always the one asking the patients whether they were okay and gave them massages. No one had ever asked her those questions before. Mu Sheng did not know what to say and simply looked at Li Hanchen in shock. Momentster, Li Hanchen put down his hands and saw Mu Sheng looking at him, so he raised his brow and asked, ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°I am sure you were a good older brother.¡± Judging from the way he treated her and how good he was at this, he must have taken good care of Li An in the past. Li Hanchen thought about the kid walking around with his milk bottle making trouble all the time and instantly went speechless. He usually lifted Li An by the cor and dragged him away when he made trouble. Li Hanchen cleared his throat gently. ¡°I am more than a good older brother.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him perplexedly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng profoundly. ¡°I am also a good¡­¡± He paused before finishing his sentence. ¡°You will know in time.¡± Mu Sheng went speechless. ¡°Enough. Were you talking to the director earlier?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng automatically shared the dirt with Li Hanchen. ¡°The director is crying his eyes out now that all the investors have pulled out of the show. I wanted to help, but it wasn¡¯t enough.¡± After talking to the director, Mu Sheng had a clearer understanding of exactly how poor she was. Li Hanchen frowned when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Things will work out.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng simply thought Li Hanchen was trying tofort her. Mu Sheng looked terribly disappointed by the oue. Li Hanchen¡¯s heart twinged the moment he saw the look on her face and felt sorry for her. He could not bear seeing Mu Sheng sad, so he sat up slowly and waved her over. ¡°Sit here.¡± Mu Sheng sat on the bedside. Li Hanchen smiled ambiguously with a strange look on his face as he looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°What did you praise me for earlier?¡± Mu Sheng thought about it and said, ¡°A good big bro.¡± A smile spread across Li Hanchen¡¯s face as his eyes gleamed. Since he already looked handsome to begin with, the smile made him even more mesmerizing. ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°Good Big Bro. Why?¡± Mu Sheng failed to detect anything amiss until she noticed Li Hanchen¡¯s smile broadening. She said it in a different tone to herself before she raised her head and looked at Li Hanchen with her eyes slightly wide. ¡°How could you fool me into saying that?¡± Chapter 214 - Feed Him

Chapter 214: Feed Him

Mu Sheng never lost her temper in her past life, so she did not know how she looked when she got angry. Anger could be seen in her eyes as she looked at Li Hanchen annoyingly with her cheeks flushing slightly. Mu Sheng seemed particrly authentic and lively. Li Hanchen smiled innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it. I simply asked you to repeat it. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Mu Sheng stayed quiet. She looked at him seriously. ¡°You were clearly teasing me.¡± Good big brother? That certainly wasn¡¯t what Li Hanchen was implying. Li Hanchen stopped smiling. ¡°Uh huh. My bad. I apologize.¡± Mu Sheng was stunned when Li Hanchen apologized so quickly. ¡°I did not need an apology.¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± Li Hanchen cleared his throat gently and smiled even more deeply. ¡°You can apologize to me if you like.¡± Mu Sheng was dumbfounded and opened her eyes a little wider. Li Hanchen did not use to behave like this. Why did he be so bad? ¡°How could you do that?¡± Mu Sheng had never encountered someone like Li Hanchen in her life. A lot of people had annoyed her recently, so Mu Sheng simply decided to handle them and made them regret it. Even though Li Hanchen was pissing her off, it was different since it was clear that he meant no harm. Other than annoying her recently, Li Hanchen remained good to her. Mu Sheng was at a loss and slightly annoyed. She was even a little resentful. Li Hanchen sat on the bed calmly as he looked at Mu Sheng. After he was done admiring how adorable she was, he finally said, ¡°Come over.¡± Mu Sheng nced at him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Juste over.¡± Li Hanchen was dressed in a hospital gown as he leaned against the headboard slightly and looked inexplicably gorgeous. Mu Sheng took two steps forward. Li Hanchen reached his hand out and retrieved two pieces of candy from under the pillow and ced them in front of Mu Sheng, ¡°If I give you candy, will you forgive me?¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to take it to heart.¡± Li Hanchen patted the space beside him. ¡°Sit over here. Let me help you peel it.¡± Mu Sheng sat down obediently. Li Hanchen unwrapped a piece of candy and held it in front of Mu Sheng. She opened her mouth to eat it. From Li Hanchen¡¯s perspective, Mu Sheng looked obedient, and each of her long eyshes was visible. The morning sun scattered on her and made her seem warmer. Li Hanchen really felt like touching her head. He reached his hand out and rubbed Mu Sheng¡¯s head a couple of times. Mu Sheng turned her head. ¡°Is it nice to touch?¡± Li Hanchen was stunned briefly. He thought Mu Sheng did not like it and wanted to exin when Mu Sheng reached her hand out and ced it on his head. Li Hanchen went speechless for once. Mu Sheng finally stopped after she rubbed Li Hanchen¡¯s head until his hair waspletely disheveled. ¡°It certainly feels pretty good.¡± When Qin Kai got to the door and caught the situation in the room, he deeply regretted interrupting. Li Hanchen was usually meticulously dressed, but he was wearing a patient gown and leaning on the headboard with his hair in the mess thanks to Mu Sheng. He was smiling happily and appeared particrly rxed. No one would have thought he was the man who struck terror in everyone¡¯s heart¡­ Li Hanchen stopped smiling and turned to look at Qin Kai when he heard footsteps. Qin Kai wanted to reverently greet him. Since Mu Sheng was around, Qin Kai simply nodded slightly. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°I want to eat pork ribs, prawns, and Chinese cabbage for lunch. Mu Sheng almost exploded when she heard his matter-of-fact tone. However, when she tasted the candy in her mouth, she simply stood up and said, ¡°Got it.¡± Qin Kai stood at the door pretending he was not there until Mu Sheng left the hospital ward. He walked over and said, ¡°Mr. Li, did you want to see me?¡± ¡°Get in touch with the production team of ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯ and fund the project,¡± said Li Hanchen to Qin Kai as he unknowingly rubbed his hands as though he could sense Mu Sheng at his fingertips. ¡°Okay. In whose name?¡± asked Qin Kai respectfully. Li Hanchen contemted briefly. ¡°Golden Group.¡± The moment Li Hanchen said this, Qin Kai was stunned. Golden Group? Did Li Hanchen want to back the project in the name of the headquarters? Even though Flourishing Age Group had suddenly appeared in the country, it was just a Golden Group¡¯s outpost. Qin Kai thought Li Hanchen wanted to invest in the show in the name of Flourishing Age Group, but Li Hanchen unexpectedly wanted to use the headquarters to do it. This would probably cause a major reaction globally if Golden Group got involved. After all, the headquarters was internationally well known. He had to think about how to handle the aftershock of such a move. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± The order came from Li Hanchen and Qin Kai never doubted his decisions. ¡°I will take care of it now.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the Li residence. Li Ming gave the investors ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± pressure and made them pull out their funds. ¡°How many of them have left?¡± Li Mingzily took a sip of red wine with his legs crossed. Did Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng want to appear on an entertainment program? Did they want to be a hit? Dream on! He was going to personally ensure they would not get a dime out of the show. ¡°Mr. Li, most of the investors have already pulled out. I have also sent word in the industry. Anyone who wants to invest in the show has the Li family to worry about,¡± answered the assistant. ¡°Uh huh. Send the word out. This includes all the studios and post-productionpanies. No one is allowed to work for the show unless Mu Sheng gets taken off.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± Although the Li family could notpare to the real elites like the Chu family, they were still an important family in high society. Most wealthy families did not dare to oppose them, let alone ordinarypanies. After hearing from the Li family, everyone agreed to stop working with ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±. Meanwhile, at the production office of ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±. The investors had pulled out, and even thendlord was telling them to leave and refusing to rent the space to them. The cameramen and makeup artists left one after another. The production office used to be bustling with activity in the past, but now it looked particrly gloomy. ¡°Li, why don¡¯t you leave after collecting your bonus? I won¡¯t make you stay. I n on going back to my hometown and retiring as well,¡± said the director as he looked at the depressing sight in front of him and shook his head. ¡°Someone is here to see you outside.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°He said you will know when you get to the conference room,¡± said his assistant before walking the director there. The director looked at the man dressed in a business suit curiously. ¡°Hi, there! What can I do for you? We have already ceased allmercial activities.¡± Qin Kai smiled. ¡°How do you do? I am here to talk about working with you. We want to invest. There are no strings attached, so you just have to film as per normal.¡± Joy rose in the director¡¯s eyes before it quickly disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Even if I have an investor, I can¡¯t produce the show. Thanks for the offer though.¡± The director would have been very happy if he heard about this investor two hours ago. Now he had learned that the Li family owned Tiger Shark, and they were behind the closure of ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±. Since he was a local, he naturally knew how powerful the Li family was. Even families in high society did not dare to oppose them. How could ordinarypanies go against their will? The moment he finished his sentence, he noticed that the man continued standing where he was, so he said, ¡°I know you mean well, but¡­¡± Before the director could finish his sentence, Qin Kai handed him his name card. The director automatically took it from him as he muttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get it?¡± Oh god! The director instantly opened his eyes wide with his eyes trained on the words on the name card and read it out loud. ¡°Qin Kai, assistant to the CEO of Golden Group.¡± Golden Group? Golden Group! Everyone knew about thispany, and it was public knowledge that its CEO had been the richest man in the world for years. The director was afraid he had made a mistake, so he rubbed his eyes and looked at the name card again before raising his head to look at Qin Kai. ¡°Is there some mistake with yourpany name? Qin Kai smiled. ¡°We own the trademark for thispany name, so we are the one and only Golden Group.¡± The director swallowed his saliva in disbelief. ¡°Really? Can I go online to verify your title?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find me online.¡± Qin Kai walked over to theputer by the side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not lying. Come over. See that guy there? He is Golden Group¡¯s Head of Investment. He will speak to you about the details of our coboration. His information is avable online.¡± A professional-looking man was sitting across Qin Kai. The director secretly checked online as he walked up to him before he finallypared him to a face in a video. He was absolutely astonished! This was real! Since the director had not spoken to someone so important in his life, he could not help feeling nervous. Thankfully, the Golden Group representatives were very patient with him. Both parties came to an agreement 30 minutester. The director remained at a loss up till the moment he signed the contract. For some reason, he thought about a saying. Where there was a will, there was a way! It felt as though even though he had lost some melon seeds, he ended up chancing upon an entire watermelon. The director did not know how he managed to walk out of the office. When he fell down publicly at the entrance, he sat on the ground and grinned like a fool. Before long, news appeared online. Topics about ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± copsing and its director going insane quickly became the hottest subject on social media. [I feel so bad for him. Mu Sheng was pure bad luck. She really jinxed the show. What on earth has she done? Mu Sheng should just die!] [Is he really crazy? From the looks of it, he looks just like my grandfather with dementia.] [Wow. Mu Sheng is really the bearer of bad luck. Wherever she goes, trouble follows. The director of ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± must be blind to put her on the show. What on earth did he see in Mu Sheng?] The moment pictures of the director going crazy got posted online, everyone med Mu Sheng for jinxing the show on social media. A lot of people suddenly showed up dissing Mu Sheng. The director was so furious that he posted a response to defend Mu Sheng. Since the director was synonymous with insanity to the public, everyone thought he was joking. The director really wanted to tell everyone about Golden Group¡¯s investment. Since they had yet to finalize the contract, he was not privy to say it. The director was at home tightly holding his phone in fury with his face red. ¡ª¡ª After Mu Sheng went back to the vi, she told Auntie Lin what Li Hanchen wanted for lunch. She brought the food to the hospital after Auntie Lin had prepared it. Mu Sheng unexpectedly encountered someone she did not want to see while she was driving. She was waiting for the light to change at the traffic light when a car suddenly crashed into her. Even though the impact was minor, she was startled. Mu Sheng opened the car window. Ruan Yingying was sitting in the car nearby. Ruan Yingying nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s car in contempt. A car worth only $400,000 to $500,000 was no different than garbage. Mu Sheng was absolutely cheap. Even though she was the eldest daughter of the Mu family, Ruan Yingying did not have to worry about her. ¡°Sheng, this is such a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Ruan Yingying took off her sunsses and raised her head slightly as she nced at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng veered her eyes and did not want to waste her time on Ruan Yingying. Ruan Yingying could not suppress the smile on her face. ¡°Sheng, I heard you took on an entertainment program. It¡¯s too bad that the director has gone nuts. Aren¡¯t you going to check on him?¡± A female artist with a heavily made-up face came closer to Ruan Yingying and said, ¡°Why should she? The director went nuts because Mu Sheng gave him bad luck. The show used to be a hit, but it is now dead.¡± Ruan Yingying raised her hand and covered her mouth gently. ¡°Jia, you shouldn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°It is what it is. Fortunately, this ma for trouble has left Talent Scout Entertainment. Otherwise, thepany is bound to get burdened by her.¡± Just as they were chatting happily, the green light went on, so Mu Sheng stepped on the gas. The car beside Mu Sheng revved its engine and seemedpetitive before it elerated and sped off. Mu Sheng drove her car and followed behind them. Ruan Yingying and Chen Jiao were both bitching about Mu Sheng¡¯s car as they drove up ahead. ¡°Yingying, Mu Sheng is so broke. How could she drive that car? Isn¡¯t she worried that the tires might fall off while she is driving it?¡± Ruan Yingying covered her mouth andughed. ¡°That is why she has to take on an entertainment program. Sadly, she won¡¯t be able to appear on it anymore.¡± ¡°She deserves to stay broke forever. Hahahaha!¡± The chauffeur quietly rolled his eyes in his heart when he overheard these female artists¡¯ conversation. They were such pretentious and fussy bitches. Was a car worth $400,000 to $500,000 considered trash? They probably felt a car worth tens of millions was rubbish too, right? Who did they think they were? Ptooey! Mu Sheng raised her head and nced around. The traffic police had pulled her over to check her car when she came by in the morning. They mentioned that the surveince camera here was damaged. Mu Sheng looked around carefully and saw that the infrared light on the camera was not operating and the camera ought to be malfunctioning. Mu Sheng suddenly turned left and elerated into Ruan Yingying¡¯sne. Ruan Yingying and Chen Jiao were touching up when they suddenly sensed the impact. Ruan Yingying¡¯s hand slipped and her lipstick left a long mark on her face until it went straight for her eye. ¡°What is going on?¡± Ruan Yingying stood up with lipstick on her face as she covered her eye and shouted. ¡°Call the police! Send me to the hospital!¡± Mu Sheng sped past them outside and drove into the distance. After getting herself checked out at the hospital, the doctors concluded that Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes were hurt, so they cleaned her wound and bandaged her eye to prevent further damage. ¡°I have an event in the afternoon!¡± Ruan Yingying covered her eyes and said with her face flushed in fury, ¡°Have you reported this to the police? Get the police to catch her! Mu Sheng did this on purpose.¡± The talent agent rolled her eyes. ¡°Can you cut it out already? The cops said there was no sign of any idents in your car. Instead, they have video evidence of you tailgating. The traffic police have already deducted points for your license.¡± The talent agent felt Ruan Yingying was being absolutely unreasonable for lying. ¡°How is that possible? Mu Sheng was clearly behind this!¡± Ruan Yingying was furious, but no one wanted to listen to her exnation. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the hospital. Li Hanchen sat leaning against the headboard as he waited for Mu Sheng His eyes lit up when he saw Mu Shenging in with lunch. He was always strong and independent, and he never needed anyone to take care of him. However, Li Hanchen felt it did not feel too bad to get taken care of now. After Mu Sheng ced the food in front of him, Li Hanchen pushed his luck again. ¡°I want to eat pork ribs.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen quizzically. ¡°Then go ahead.¡± Didn¡¯t she already ce the food in front of him? Li Hanchen sighed softly. ¡°My arms are a little sore after the surgery. For some reason, I am in a lot of pain.¡± Mu Sheng examined Li Hanchen¡¯s pulse carefully. ¡°Everything is normal. Since you are recovering, it is normal for your body to react this way. It will pass in a couple of days.¡± Li Hanchen could not help wanting to tease Mu Sheng when he saw the serious look on her face. ¡°My hand hurts, so I can¡¯t hold the chopsticks.¡± Mu Sheng went speechless. She pulled her hand back and instantly looked annoyed before she finally took some pork ribs and ced them in front of Li Hanchen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here.¡± She decided to help him since he was a patient. An imperceptible smile swept across Li Hanchen¡¯s face before he took a bite of pork ribs. ¡°It tastes great. I want some vegetables.¡± Mu Sheng gave him vegetables. ¡°Rice.¡± She fed him rice as well. Li Hanchen ate with great satisfaction and felt this was probably the best meal he ever had in his life. A nurse walked in halfway through lunch to change Li Hanchen¡¯s IV as Mu Sheng stood by the side. Before the nurse left, she said, ¡°Since you are a VIP, you can call us if you need anything.¡± Just as the nurse was about to leave, Mu Sheng called her, ¡°Anything at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The nurse smiled warmly. ¡°Then can you feed him lunch? His hands hurt.¡± Mu Sheng pointed at Li Hanchen. The man was simply fussy and kept asking for stuff, so Mu Sheng felt it was better to let the nurse do it. The nurse looked at Li Hanchen and found his aura intimidating. Also, the dark look in his eyes felt scary. She instinctively shrank her neck. ¡°Erm¡­ do you need anything?¡± Just as Li Hanchen was about to say he could feed himself, he swallowed his words when he recalled lying about his pain. ¡°I think it isn¡¯t appropriate since you are a woman.¡± The nurse smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. We have male nurses too. Let me get you one!¡± Before long, a burly male nurse with a mustache and sideburns came into the room. His voice sounded rough as he said, ¡°Who needs help with food? What do you want to eat? Let me help.¡± Chapter 215 - Mu Sheng Almost Cried

Chapter 215: Mu Sheng Almost Cried

Mu Sheng pointed at Li Hanchen the moment the male nurse finished his sentence. ¡°He needs help with his food.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face instantly turned dark. It was the age of the inte, so all they needed was some gossip to ruin a man. It did not matter if people were speaking the truth, they simply needed to spend some money to spread the gossip. ¡°Stop acting tough since your arms are in pain.¡± Mu Sheng ced the food in the nurse¡¯s hand. ¡°Thanks so much.¡± The male nurse sat by the bedside and scooped arge spoonful of food and held it in front of Li Hanchen as he red at Li Hanchen annoyingly. The man was such a bad husband for making his lovely wife feed him. Li Hanchen did not want to eat. Since Mu Sheng was standing there watching, he could only force himself to finish lunch. Li Hanchen did not want Li An to get worried while he was at the hospital, so he did not tell him the truth. However, Li An noticed something amiss, so he secretly followed behind Mu Sheng when she came out. He was at the door looking inside the room when he saw a burly man feeding Li Hanchen lunch. Li An opened his eyes wide and felt stunned. It was such aical sight. He was so astonished by the sight that he forgot to conceal himself. Li Hanchen raised his head and saw a pair of bright round eyes outside the window after swallowing the food downheartedly. ¡°Come over,¡± said Li Hanchen. Li An was absolutely shocked. He was stunned. Did his big brother know he was here? He walked over thinking that his older brother was going to kill him. To his surprise, Li Hanchen did not reprimand him. Instead, he pointed at the bowl in the nurse¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come over and feed me.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Li An hurriedly skipped over. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± The nurse left since the patient¡¯s family member was here. Li Hanchen seemed annoyed. ¡°Whatever.¡± Li An thought Li Hanchen was angry with him, so he obediently fed Li Hanchen lunch before peeling an apple for him. ¡°Big Bro.¡± After Li Hanchen stopped looking as angry, Li An finally went up to him. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Ever since Li Hanchen came back, Li An kept hearing people say Li Hanchen was on the brink of death. He asked Li Hanchen about it several times, but he refused to tell him the truth. Since Li Hanchen was hospitalized, Li An naturally felt worried. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Li Hanchen contemted and said, ¡°Everything will be okay real soon.¡± Li An pursed his lips with his eyes slightly teary. He sat down by the bed and held Li Hanchen¡¯s arm. ¡°Really? Big Bro, I don¡¯t want you to be sick.¡± What would happen to Li An if anything befell Li Hanchen? Although Li An did not seem the type to care, he cared a lot about Li Hanchen. He was worried Li Hanchen was saying this to make him feel better. Li An wiped the tears trickling down his face as he thought about his older brother dying. ¡°Why are you crying? With me around, your older brother will live to a ripe old age.¡± Mu Sheng was eating a piece of fruit when she raised her head and spoke with utter confidence. Li An raised his head to nce at Mu Sheng. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Uh huh. I swear.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Not even the God of Death could Li Hanchen from her. Li An felt happy. ¡°Big Bro, why did you let that beefy guy feed you? How could you bear to eat it?¡± It promptly evoked Li Hanchen¡¯s memory of getting fed by the burly male nurse. He narrowed his eyes and nced at Li An. Li An automatically went ¡°oh no¡± in his heart. Sure enough, Li Hanchen instantly said, ¡°Did you cut ss toe here? Write a review when you get back.¡± His older brother was terrible! Li An frowned sadly. ¡°Okay.¡± Even though Li An did not like writing reviews, he happily left the hospital now that he confirmed Li Hanchen was going to be fine. Shortly after Li An left the hospital, Mu Sheng received a call from the director. After hanging up the phone, Mu Sheng clearly looked happy. ¡°The director just called to say that the entertainment program will be filming as nned.¡± Although Mu Sheng had annoyed Li Hanchen earlier, the anger in his eyes dissipated when he saw her smiley eyes. ¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± ¡°I have to go home and do some research about cooking. I heard we have to cook on our own,¡± said Mu Sheng as she packed her things. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Then are youing tonight?¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say no. She turned to nce at Li Hanchen and saw him sitting with his head lowered so that she could see his thick eyshes. He inexplicably seemed lonely to her. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Li Hanchen raised his head. ¡°I am waiting for you.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng went out with her things. Shortly after she left the hospital ward, she bumped into Mu Xiao. She was surrounded by people and headed in her direction. Zhang Man automatically wanted to stand in front of Mu Xiao and say something to Mu Sheng. Since they were in public and there were plenty of eyes on them, she did not want people to learn that Mu Sheng was from the Mu family. She eventually pretended not to see Mu Sheng. Mu Xiao nced at Mu Sheng angrily before averting her eyes and pretending not to see Mu Sheng. Mu Ting came out from the specialist¡¯s room with a piece of paper as he walked over. The moment he saw Mu Sheng, he froze before he finally disregarded Mu Sheng. He certainly did not want anyone to find out his daughter was such an embarrassment. Mu Ting walked past Mu Sheng and worriedly went up to Mu Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, the doctor said you have to recuperate at home. I don¡¯t think the doctors here are good enough, so I have hired a medical team from France to take care of you. They can examine you in a couple of days.¡± Mu Xiao cleared her throat a couple of times. ¡°Uh huh. Thanks, Dad.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Mu Xiao from the side, and her lips curved upwards slightly. Even though she did not examine Mu Xiao, it was clear that she was not sick. At the worst, Mu Xiao was only a little anemic. Mu Ting and Zhang Man kept checking on Mu Xiao while she leaned against her mother¡¯s shoulder weakly. ¡°Dad, the air in the hospital is bad. I want to go home now.¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Mu Ting ordered his men to take Mu Xiao home. Before he left the hospital, he red at Mu Sheng viciously. Mu Ting quickly warned Mu Sheng when no one was looking, ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself. Otherwise, I am going to give you a piece of my mind.¡± Mu Sheng nced around and spotted surveince cameras. She decided not to take Mu Ting to heart and refrain from causing anymotion in public. ¡ª¡ª After everyone found out that ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was not going to film a new season this year, everyone kept taking it out on Mu Sheng online. Countless viewers kept ming her for causing the show to get cut. The fans of the show kept making vicious posts on My Sheng¡¯s social media ount page. They ridiculed her and demanded that she get kicked out of the entertainment industry. [This is infuriating. ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± has been airing for years. Would it end up getting cut if it weren¡¯t for you?] [I wille here to curse you every day until the showes back. How could you take away my spiritual sustenance? ] [Get out of the entertainment industry, Mu Sheng. You are a scourge to the entertainment business. Can¡¯t you just stick to doing live telecasts?] Mu Sheng had recently gained a wave of fans for being a cool female gamer. However, she lost a lot of fans because of the show. Everyone clicked on it for a look. Initially, they were just a little peeved about her. Now that they had seen the post, everyone zed with fury. The talent agency had just posted pictures of Mu Sheng studying recipes. @Midsummer¡¯s Night: [Mu Sheng is learning how to cook. Do you want to take a look at how she is doing?] Everyone rolled their sleeves up and was ready for a fight. Was Midsummer¡¯s Night joking? How could the person responsible for getting the show taken off talk about cooking? It was absolutely pretentious of her! Just as everyone wasposing their posts, someone suddenly reminded them. [Whatever it is, let¡¯s go check out the social media ount of ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± first.] Everyone clicked into the show¡¯s official social media ount and rubbed their eyes in disbelief when they saw it. Even after rubbing their eyes, nothing changed. @A Journey Through Food: [We would like to thank Golden Group for the sponsorship. Thetest season will be aired as usual. Thank you for your support.] The post left everyone dumbstruck. Everyone on earth knew about the Golden Group. In a word, Golden Group was stinking rich. [I thought the director was mad. When I clicked on the hashtag with thepany name, I realized it was really Golden Group¡¯s official social media ount!] [My entire family is blown away by this news. Golden Group¡¯s CEO recently activated a local social media ount. Now that thepany has an official social media ount as well, does this mean they n on focusing on China? This is brilliant.] [No wonder Mu Sheng promoted for the program. She must have received inside information about this. Hahaha! I am so happy. I am d that the program gets to stay. Now I have something to watch over dinner.] Not everyone felt as happy when they saw the news. Chu Rao was delighted that she had escaped death and did not have to appear on the show when she suddenly heard the news that it was airing as usual. She could not help feeling dejected. ¡°Yang, I beg you. Please don¡¯t make me appear on the show. I really don¡¯t want to go.¡± Chu Rao looked miserable and could not be bothered keeping up her image as a beauty. ¡°Give me a reason.¡± The talent agent nced at her sideways. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you pay thepensation fees for breaking your contract? I reckon it is as good as you working for thepany for nothing for 20 years. Are you still going to terminate the contract?¡± Chu Rao swallowed uneasily. ¡°20 years?¡± Chu Rao weighed the pros and cons between appearing on the program with her ex-boyfriend and the astronomical contract termination fees and chose the money unwaveringly. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s just an entertainment program, right? I will do it.¡± The talent agent looked at Chu Rao speechlessly. ¡°Do you have any idea how many people want to appear on a show with Ye Zhipei? Sadly, he refused them. You have no idea how lucky you are that he agreed to this. Why can¡¯t you just treasure the opportunity?¡± Chu Rao was stunned. It did not cross her mind that Ye Zhipei only agreed because she was still on his mind. In that case, there was only one reason he could have possibly agreed. Ye Zhipei must have taken on the show with the intention of seeking revenge on her. Chu Rao did not know whether she was sad or afraid thinking about this. ¡°Erm¡­ Do I havepany insurance?¡± The talent agent was bbergasted. Although the talent agent knew Chu Rao was capable of doing strange things sometimes, the talent agent certainly did not see thising. She could not help ncing at Chu Rao warily. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you get me one?¡± Chu Rao wanted to cry. ¡°If I can¡¯t make it back alive, you can at least get a payout from the insurancepany.¡± The talent agent went quiet as her lips twitched. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you this time?¡± Chu Rao quietly hugged her arms. She was not crazy. Her talent agent simply did not get it. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the vi. Mu Sheng spent all afternoon studying recipes. When it was dinner time, she volunteered to take over Auntie Lin¡¯s job. Auntie Lin stood at the kitchen entrance an hourter and shook her head at Mu Sheng from behind pitifully. She pitied Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen checked the time for the fifth time in the hospital ward. It was already 6:05 pm, but Mu Sheng was not here yet. Just as he was about to raise his hand and check his watch for the sixth time, Mu Sheng opened the door and walked in. ¡°You certainly are punctual today,¡± said Li Hanchen with a straight face. ¡°Really? Wasn¡¯t I five minuteste?¡± Mu Sheng was a very punctual person. ¡°There was a slight jam on my way here.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li Hanchen nced at the lunchbox she was holding. ¡°What did you bring?¡± ¡°I made some food, so I brought it over for you to try,¡± said Mu Sheng as she opened the lunch box. Li Hanchen nced at the food and raised his brow slightly. ¡°Did you make this?¡± The color of the food looked decent. In terms of appearance, it passed. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen had already gotten Qin Kai to inform the nurses not toe into the hospital ward if they could avoid it, so only Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were in the room now. He lied tantly, ¡°My hands hurt.¡± Mu Sheng took a piece of pork rib with her chopsticks and ced it in Li Hanchen¡¯s mouth. ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Hanchen took a bite happily. He tried chewing it, but he could not bite through it. Two bitester, he was still unable to do it. ¡­¡­ After trying several times, Li Hanchen cleared his throat. ¡°I am sick, so I can¡¯t chew very well. Why don¡¯t you give me something else?¡± Mu Sheng fed him some vegetables. The instant it entered Li Hanchen¡¯s mouth, it was so salty that he was unable to speak. He went quiet promptly before he swallowed the vegetables. ¡°This is good.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Sheng wanted to sample her own cooking back home, but Auntie Lin stopped her, so she did not know how it tasted. Li Hanchen nodded slightly. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try this then?¡± Mu Sheng fed Li Hanchen a piece of potato. Li Hanchen nced at the dirt on the potato skin. Despite his OCD about cleanliness, he said nothing and simply ate it. Halfway through eating, Li Hanchen finally could not bear it and got Mu Sheng to bring him a ss of water. Mu Sheng secretly took a bite and spat the food while he was drinking water. She tried the pork ribs next. They were as hard as stone, and it was impossible for her to eat them. ¡°This tastes terrible. How could you eat it?¡± Mu Sheng frowned as she looked at Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen smiled with the empty ss in hand. ¡°It is your first time cooking, so this is pretty good. I am done drinking. Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t. It¡¯s awful.¡± Mu Sheng took the food away. ¡°I will get Auntie Lin to send some food over now.¡± Li Hanchen insisted. ¡°Come on. I like my food salty anyway. Give it to me.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°Are you forcing yourself to eat it because you don¡¯t want to hurt my feelings since it is the first time I am cooking?¡± Li Hanchen frowned slightly. ¡°Of course not. I really like it.¡± Mu Sheng frowned even harder. She could tell Li Hanchen was just trying to be supportive. ¡°Only an idiot would like my terrible cooking.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. There was some imperceptible tenderness in his deep eyes as he looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Uh huh. I am that idiot, so just give it to me.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded husky and tender, making Mu Sheng¡¯s heart skip a beat. She ced the food in front of Li Hanchen. She put more food into his mouth. ¡°You need to skin the potatoes before you make this. There is a little too much salt, so just be careful in the future.¡± He took a bite of the pork ribs. ¡°The pork ribs have to be cooked for about 30 minutes longer. You put too much sugar this time, just watch out for that. Since it is your first time cooking, this is normal.¡± Li Hanchen gave Mu Sheng suggestions as he ate slowly. Li Hanchen raised his head when he did not hear Mu Sheng answer after some time. Her eyes were slightly red and tears were glistening in her eyes. Li Hanchen was shocked, so he stood up immediately. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He forgot that he was still weak from the operation and inadvertently fell back on the bed. Mu Sheng hurriedly went over to support him. Li Hanchen did not care about himself. He looked Mu Sheng in the eyes and asked, ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. She did not know what came over her either. No one had ever been so kind to her in her life. In her past life, she underwent strict training. Every time she failed, she would end up punished severely. However, Li Hanchen did not care about her mistakes and patiently corrected her. Despite her terrible cooking, he ate it all up. She felt as though she had gone back to when she was five years old. Back in the day, she could be a vulnerable child since her mother was around to protect and love her. Mu Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°Can I hug you?¡± Ever since Mu Sheng got reborn in this era, she wanted a shoulder to lean on whenever she felt vulnerable just like Li An. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng deeply. He reached his hand out to pull Mu Sheng into his arms with his other hand on her waist and embraced her seamlessly. Mu Sheng did not know what to say. She simply wanted to hold Li Hanchen¡¯s arm and lean on his shoulder just like the way Li An hugged her. Things were not what she anticipated now. She had to admit, this made her feel inexplicably secure. Li Hanchen was only dressed in a patient¡¯s gown, so his body heat kept radiating towards Mu Sheng, and she could smell his cool pine scent. After some time, Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Do you like it when I hug you that much? Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and took a nce before Mu Sheng could reply. Mu Sheng had unknowingly fallen asleep in his arms. Her long eyshes could be seen fanning over her eyes. She looked absolutely beautiful. Li Hanchen looked at her intently. All the feelings and desire for her that he had suppressed and concealed behind a cool facade suddenly surged into his heart. He lowered his head and kissed Mu Sheng¡¯s head. He was like a devout follower standing in front of the temple and offering his god his all. Mu Sheng could sense herself surrounded by a warm pine scent in her sleep. Since it smelled good and felt warm, she instinctively went closer towards the scent. Li Hanchen sighed in his heart. It felt good that Mu Sheng relied on him, but¡­ Li Hanchen pulled up his nket to cover his belly. Mu Sheng was in the habit of moving in her sleep. It was hard for him to endure it with Mu Sheng rubbing against him. It was alreadyte at night when Mu Sheng woke up and the sky outside the window was dark. It was alreadyte at night when Mu Sheng woke up and the sky outside the window was dark. ¡°Li Hanchen.¡± Mu Sheng patted Li Hanchen¡¯s arm and wanted to make him let go of her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Since you fell asleep, then just continue sleeping.¡± Li Hanchen did not open his eyes and even pulled Mu Sheng closer to him. ¡°I am so sleepy. I want to go to bed.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li Hanchen¡¯s breathing became even, and he seemed to have fallen asleep. Mu Sheng went quiet. She ought to find this strange, but she did not mind even though it was awkward. Perhaps it was because she had a lot of skin contact with Li Hanchen recently. Li Hanchen was a gentleman, so he would not do anything to her in her sleep. Mu Sheng stopped thinking about it and closed her eyes to sleep. Li Hanchen was asleep but he opened his eyes to nce at Mu Sheng with a smile on his face before he pulled Mu Sheng into his arms and happily went back to bed. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the Li residence. ¡°What are you saying? Golden Group?¡± said Li Ming in a high pitch in disbelief. ¡°Why would Golden Group invest in ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, I don¡¯t know either. I only know that things have gone back to normal for the show.¡± The assistant spoke sadly. ¡°There is nothing we can do about the program.¡± Other people might feel threatened by Li Group, but not Golden Group. Li Ming frowned hard. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Golden Group have no business in the country? What¡¯s going on? Why is Li Hanchen so lucky? Why is it so hard to finish him off?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, it might not be such a bad idea for Hanchen to go on the show.¡± The assistant came over to Li Ming. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We were unable to do anything about him previously. Now that he is appearing on public television, even if we can¡¯t kill him openly, we can let him get devoured by public opinion. He might not die from a bad opinion, but it can certainly make his life hard.¡± It was the age of the inte, so all they needed was some gossip to ruin a man. It did not matter if people were speaking the truth, they simply needed to spend some money to spread the gossip. Li Ming spun his pen. ¡°You make sense. Enough. In that case, just forget about ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯. Make arrangements for the Ye family¡¯s banquet. Go to the auction to bid for a ne.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± The assistant nodded reverently. ¡°Should I bid for pink diamonds? They are Miss Mu¡¯s favorite.¡± ¡°Certainly not,¡± said Li Ming coldly as though Mu Xiao was not his childhood sweetheart. ¡°Bid for a ruby ne. The second daughter of the Ye family prefers those.¡± Chapter 216 - Mu Sheng Throws a Temper

Chapter 216: Mu Sheng Throws a Temper

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The assistant went speechless when he heard what Li Ming said. Wasn¡¯t he madly in love with Mu Xiao? Didn¡¯t he already agree to get engaged to her? Why was he buying a ne for the second daughter of the Ye family? ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Li Ming nced annoyingly at his assistant. The assistant promptly snapped out of his thoughts and nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Li. I am on my way.¡± After the assistant left, Li Ming¡¯s phone rang. Mu Xiao¡¯s name was appearing on the caller ID. Li Ming answered the phone and Mu Xiao¡¯s soft voice came from over the phone. ¡°Ming.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Yes, Xiaoxiao?¡± said Li Ming as tenderly as usual. ¡°Are you very busytely?¡± asked Mu Xiao hesitantly as Zhang Man looked at her. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been visiting?¡± ¡°My father gave me a huge project recently. I wille by and see you once I am done, okay?¡± ¡°I see.¡± The weight on Mu Xiao¡¯s chest finally lifted when she heard Li Ming¡¯s tender voice. Zhang Man kept looking at Mu Xiao and hinting at her to get to the point, so Mu Xiao asked, ¡°Ming, my parents keep asking me about the engagement. When is it going to happen?¡± ¡°After I settle this huge project.¡± Li Ming looked a little annoyed. ¡°I will continue to be busy for a while. I have to go. Bye-bye.¡± Li Ming hung up the moment he finished his sentence. Mu Xiao looked at her phone and did not know what to do. ¡°Mom, do you think Ming has changed his mind about the engagement?¡± How could he give her such a bad attitude? Zhang Man plotted before she said, ¡°We have to force him then.¡± ¡°How do we do that?¡± Mu Xiao did not get it. Had they not done enough to force Li Ming to marry her? She could sense that Li Ming was starting to show disinterest in her. ¡°You have to find some way to ask Li Ming out. Call Mu Sheng along when you do.¡± Zhang Man¡¯s eyes gleamed sinisterly. Since Li Ming kept procrastinating about the engagement, then she had to get Mu Xiao pregnant. Let¡¯s see what they could do about it after the deed was done? Reputation was everything to the Li family. She knew a Chinese physician with a lot of secret prescriptions. When the time came, she would get some medicine to help Mu Xiao get pregnant. Once Mu Xiao got pregnant with Li Ming¡¯s child, it would be impossible for the Li family to escape their grasp. ¡°Why Mu Sheng?¡± Ever since Mu Xiao learned Mu Sheng was theposer of the song, she felt worried about Mu Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. If Li Ming gets into trouble with you alone, he is bound to think you were behind it.¡± Zhang Man tapped Mu Xiao¡¯s head. ¡°With Mu Sheng around, things are different.¡± Mu Xiao promptly knew what Zhang Man meant. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Zhang Man patted Mu Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°I am counting on you to give me a cushy life in old age.¡± If Mu Xiao could marry into the Li family, Zhang Man felt everything she had done was worth it. Everyone else in high society was bound to respect her more. Mu Ting could no longer go higher in life, so he was useless to her now. She had used Mu Ting to change her life and get into high society. Now, she was going to use her daughter to climb even higher. ¡ª¡ª Since the production team knew Li Hanchen was still in recovery from surgery, they deliberately dyed the filming date. After the director checked on Li Hanchen, he called Mu Sheng right away. ¡°Lil Sis.¡± The director felt Mu Sheng was like a little sister to him after the kindness she had shown him. ¡°I need to tell you something about your partner.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen sitting nearby. Just a moment ago, she had heard the director calling Li Hanchen. ¡°Well¡­¡± The director said to Mu Sheng in a hushed tone, ¡°Lil Sis, your partner seems a little hard to get along with. I hope you are mentally prepared.¡± The director hired Li Hanchen because of his gorgeous face, but after talking to Li Hanchen a few times on the phone, he could sense his chilly aura even over the radio waves. The director was starting to get worried that Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng might not get along well. Perhaps even after the filming had ended, it was impossible for them to be friends. Since Mu Sheng was in handsfree mode, the director¡¯s voice echoed in the room. Li Hanchen raised his head but said nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Mu Sheng felt that, other than the asional temper, Li Hanchen was typically good-natured. ¡°Sigh. You just don¡¯t get it. Just take it from me and be mentally prepared. Don¡¯t worry. If he refuses to talk to you, I will get the staff to help liven up the atmosphere.¡± The director already had the impression that Li Hanchen was a block of ice, so he was worried that Mu Sheng might find herself in a disadvantaged position. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen teasingly. ¡°Okay. Appreciate it.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Then I am hanging up.¡± Since the director was busy, he hung up the phone once he was done. After Li Hanchen finished signing a document, he raised his head and saw Mu Sheng looking at him. ¡°What? Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Were you mean to the director or something? Why is he so afraid of you?¡± Li Hanchen went speechless. He looked at Mu Sheng and asked rhetorically, ¡°Do you think I am intimidating?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. He wanted to exin he threw tempers whenever he couldn¡¯t take her seduction. However, he could never say this to Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Li Hanchen stopped talking, so Mu Sheng assumed it was silent admission. She picked up an apple in front of her and was about to eat it when Li Hanchen raised his head and said deeply, ¡°You haven¡¯t peeled it yet. You can¡¯t eat it.¡± Mu Sheng automatically made aparison and felt Li Hanchen¡¯s tone was worlds apart from his tender wordsst night. Mu Sheng felt annoyed, so she promptly took a bite and the crisp sound of her chewing echoed throughout the room. Li Hanchen went quiet before he smiled slightly. ¡°Were you doing that on purpose?¡± Mu Sheng said nothing. Instead, she took a few more crisp bites of the apple and sounded angry. Li Hanchen put away his documents and walked up beside Mu Sheng to take the apple from her. ¡°Let me peel it for you.¡± Li Hanchen took out a small narrow fruit knife. Mu Sheng automatically licked the juice from the corner of her lips. Li Hanchen raised his head and saw Mu Sheng¡¯s small pink tongue and he went stunned. ¡°Was it sweet?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen nced at her translucent pink lips deeply. ¡°You are not allowed to eat apples outside.¡± Mu Sheng was dumbstruck. She opened her eyes wide. ¡°Are you trying to make trouble for me?¡± Li Hanchen peeled an apple and ced it beside Mu Sheng. He picked up his phone and checked online before showing Mu Sheng some news. [Breaking news! Eating apple skin can kill!] [Just one small habit might save an entire family. Do not eat apples without skinning them from now on.] [A young woman aged overnight by over 50 years from eating unpeeled apples!] Since Mu Sheng was not born from this era, she naturally knew nothing about fake news that was used as clickbait. She looked at the shocking pictures apanying the news articles and instantly felt scared. She was a doctor, so she knew how bad bacterial infection could get, but she did not know how bad the apples in this era were. Li Hanchen did his utmost to suppress the smile on his face as he watched Mu Sheng open her eyes wide. He had recently caught on to the fact that Mu Sheng was very naive. ¡°From now on, you have to peel the fruit before you eat it. I can do it for you. Got it?¡± said Li Hanchen convincingly. Mu Sheng took a bite of the apple and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Li Hanchen raised his brow now that he got what he wanted. He went back to the bed unhurriedly and sat down before he continued working. Mu Sheng sat in the hospital ward for a while longer. She was ying with her phone when she received a notification about a lecture at Metropolis University. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading out.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Hanchen raised his head. Mu Sheng waved her phone in front of him. ¡°I am going for a lecture. Bye-bye.¡± Li Hanchen nced at it, and his face instantly looked annoyed when he saw the handsome man appearing on the poster for the lecture. ¡°Come back.¡± Li Hanchen wanted to make Mu Shenge back. However, Mu Sheng had already opened the door and walked off. ¡°Nope. Text me what you want for dinner.¡± Li Hanchen felt exasperated. He threw aside his documents and called Qin Kai, ¡°Investigate someone for me.¡± Ever since Mu Shengst encountered Mu Xiao at Metropolis University, she had not gone back to the campus. After all, Mu Xiao was thest person Mu Sheng wanted to see. Mu Sheng drove to Metropolis University after leaving the hospital to see the lecture about ancient inscriptions. Ye Zhipei was the lecturer. Mu Sheng had a keen interest in the history of this era, and calligraphy writing used to be her hobby in her past life. Ye Zhipei was the youngest man to be a senior professor in the country. He became the best Chinese literature professor when he was only 26 years old. Other than his talent, he had made a name for himself thanks to his refined aura. Ye Zhipei had once made an appearance on an educational program on national television. The moment he appeared dressed in his long robe and gold-framed spectacles, everyone felt as though a handsome unrivaled schr was appearing straight out of ancient literature. He looked absolutely intellectual. Ye Zhipei won the viewers over with his profound knowledge and eloquence. He became famous after appearing on the program. Hence, the hall was already full of people when Mu Sheng arrived. Mu Sheng entered through the backdoor and found herself some standing space in the corner. The moment Ye Zhipei appeared, everyone went into amotion. Mu Sheng looked at him and felt he looked good. Also, his lecture was detailed and urate. Judging from the way he spoke, he was clearly a knowledgeable man. Ye Zhipei stood on the stage and talked about some famous inscriptions as he wrote on the ckboard. After some time, someone dressedpletely covered from head to toe with a piece of floral scarf covering her head appeared beside Mu Sheng. The person¡¯s face waspletely obscured by the floral scarf and was wearing sunsses. Also, the floral padded cotton jacket the person was wearing stood out like a sore thumb. The person seemed to detect Mu Sheng¡¯s looks, so she suddenly spoke in a sexy female voice, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a hottie before?¡± Mu Sheng had a good eye. Although this woman was wrapped like a cocoon, Mu Sheng recognized her right away. ¡°Chu Rao?¡± Chu Rao was so stunned that her eyes opened wide. How could someone recognize her through this disguise? She went over to Mu Sheng with her index finger over her lips. ¡°Sshhh. Don¡¯t let anyone know it¡¯s me.¡± Chu Rao did not want to appear on ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± and avoided it like a gue. Since she did not bother finding out who the other guests were, she did not recognize Mu Sheng and simply felt Mu Sheng was pretty. Mu Sheng stopped talking to Chu Rao and continued listening to the lecture. Chu Rao stood by the side as she watched intently as Ye Zhipei gave his lecture on stage. Ye Zhipei suddenly nced towards the corner, making Chu Rao so startled that she hid behind Mu Sheng. However, it seemed Ye Zhipei just happened to nce this way, so Chu Rao craned her head out from behind Mu Sheng. ¡°Gorgeous, how do you feel about Ye¡­ Ye Zhipei¡¯s lecture?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. For some reason, Chu Rao seemed a little sad. ¡°Uh huh. He is great.¡± Chu Rao remained quiet for the rest of the lecture. When the lecture ended, she noticed Ye Zhipeiing towards thest row, so Chu Rao pulled Mu Sheng and ran out all the way to the garden before finally stopping. ¡°Thanks for helping to cover me.¡± Chu Rao was breathless. She took a stack of concert tickets from her bag. ¡°Here you go. Thank you for helping me.¡± Mu Sheng took the concert tickets and saw an unknown boy band on them. ¡°Why are you giving them to me?¡± Chu Rao removed her scarf to reveal her sexy face. ¡°They are the hottest boy band in town. Don¡¯t you like them? Tell me what band you like and I will get you the tickets.¡± Mu Sheng felt she might as well take them, so she put them in her bag. ¡°Thanks for the tickets.¡± Mu Sheng turned to leave the moment she finished her sentence. Chu Rao was stunned. Why was this pretty girl so unusual?¡± Didn¡¯t people usually make an attempt to get to know her at this point in time since she was a celebrity? Not bad. Mu Sheng was a very special woman and Chu Rao liked her. Chu Rao wanted to call Mu Sheng when she suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Chu Rao turned to see Ye Zhipei walking straight towards her from 50 meters away. Oh god! Chu Rao put on her sunsses and scarf before making a run for it. ¡°Stop right there,¡± said Ye Zhipei from behind Chu Rao. Chu Rao ran even more quickly. Only an idiot would stop so that he could catch her and give her a piece of his mind. Chu Rao ran so quickly in her high heels that she sprained herself on the path. Just as Ye Zhipei was about to help her, Chu Rao ran off as she hobbled. Ye Zhipei went quiet as he watched Chu Rao run off in a hurry. He stood where he was and rubbed his book cover as he looked at her deeply before turning to leave. Chu Rao swallowed the pain as she got into the MPV at the school entrance. ¡°Oh god! What are you trying to do this time?¡± The talent agent had already developed an immunity to Chu Rao¡¯s unusual ways. She rolled her eyes as she continued, ¡°Why did you even bother covering your face? I am sure you could have started a new trend.¡± Seriously! The flowers on her outfit were over 10 centimeters in diameter, and it was covered with leaves as well. It was simply jarring to her eyes to see it. Chu Rao sat down and rubbed her ankles. ¡°Yang, please, okay? I don¡¯t want to appear on ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯. If I appear on the show, I am dead meat. I will die so badly that my corpse won¡¯t be intact.¡± ¡°Sure. Just pay $30,000,000 topensate for breaking the contract.¡± Chu Rao felt terrified. Why was she so unlucky? If she appeared on the show, she would die. If she did not do the show, she would lose a fortune. Life was so hard! ¡ª¡ª After Mu Sheng came back to the hospital, she saw Li Hanchen sitting in the same position when she left. He was leaning against the headboard and flipping through his documents. ¡°How was the lecture?¡± asked Li Hanchen casually. ¡°Not bad. The lecturer was very knowledgeable and was able to make theplicated subject easily understandable.¡± ¡°What about the professor? Was he handsome?¡± asked Li Hanchen casually without raising his head. Mu Sheng thought about Ye Zhipei¡¯s appearance. ¡°Yes, he is pretty handsome.¡± The pen in Li Hanchen¡¯s hand left a long streak on his documents before he crushed the documents. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded solemnly. She even took out the boy band concert tickets that Chu Rao had given her and showed them to Li Hanchen. ¡°I want to watch this. Would you like toe?¡± The boy band was printed on the ticket. Seven or eight sexy young boys with their shirts half open were looking at him seductively. Li Hanchen started bending his pen. ¡°Are you going to watch this?¡± Since Mu Sheng had never seen a boy band concert in her life, she was very interested. She folded the tickets and put them back in her bag before she said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± His pen broke into two altogether. ¡°It¡¯s no good,¡± said Li Hanchen with a cold expression on his face. ¡°Have you seen this before?¡± Mu Sheng clearly seemed surprised. Li Hanchen did not seem like the sort who would be interested in a boy band concert. ¡°Uh huh. I have seen it before and it¡¯s no good.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°Well, everyone has different tastes.¡± Mu Sheng checked the concert times. ¡°You might not like it, but what if I do?¡± Li Hanchen felt annoyed, but he could not stop her from going. Li Hanchen kept being fussy over dinner. He refused to eat pork ribs or vegetables. He also refused to drink water. He even put his hand aside when Mu Sheng wanted to examine his pulse, iming Mu Sheng¡¯s hand was too cold. Mu Sheng nced at him. ¡°Li Hanchen, why are you throwing a temper again? Why are you being so mean?¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Li Hanchen got even madder. Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen was being unreasonable again, but she refused to let him have his way. She picked up an apple and told Li Hanchen to peel it for her. She sat down with the apple at the side and started to eat it without talking to Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen was sitting nearby. He was absolutely tickled when Mu Sheng got angry and even enjoyed it a little.. Even though she was angry with him, she made him peel an apple. Chapter 217 - A Stunning Medusa Preparing to Go Into Battle

Chapter 217: A Stunning Medusa Preparing to Go Into Battle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is it good?¡± After Mu Sheng gave him the silent treatment for 15 minutes, Li Hanchen finally could not take it and said something to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen. After she finished the entire apple, she threw its core into the trash can. ¡°Nope.¡± Mu Sheng gargled her mouth before shey down in bed and covered herself with the nket. Li Hanchen walked up to Mu Sheng¡¯s bed. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were already closed, and her long eyshes left a shadow on her face. Li Hanchen felt tickled. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Do you think everyone is as petty as you?¡± said Mu Sheng without opening her eyes. Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go to the concert? Let me take you there.¡± Mu Sheng said nothing, but her eyshes moved slightly. ¡°I know where all the good food is outside the concert hall.¡± Mu Sheng still did not respond. ¡°I will carry your bag and find you the best spot at the concert¡­¡± ¡°Okay. You said it.¡± Mu Sheng opened her eyes and looked straight at Li Hanchen. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen contemted. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Mu Sheng wriggled under the nket. ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry at all.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s face felt slightly warm when Li Hanchen looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to bed? Why are you standing here?¡± Li Hanchen swallowed his saliva when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s pink cheeks. He suddenly leaned over before stopping one head away from her. Mu Sheng did not expect Li Hanchen to suddenlye so close to her. She could see every one of his eyshes distinctly and even his deep eyes. ¡°What?¡± A distinct wave of uneasiness swept through Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved slightly before he said softly, ¡°Good night.¡± He proceeded to get up and leave. Mu Sheng went speechless. She watched from behind as Li Hanchen left and touched her heart. It had started to palpitate when Li Hanchen suddenly came close to her. Why was Li Hanchen so petty? She had already decided to stop being angry with him. Why did Li Hanchen have to scare her? Ever since the surgery, Li Hanchen had recovered well. Also, Mu Sheng had been taking excellent care of him. By the time they had to appear on the show, Li Hanchen was more or less fully recovered. Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were packing in the vi when she walked over to him. Li Hanchen nced at her. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him with a serious look on her face. ¡°Do you remember what I told you about the show?¡± Li Hanchen naturally remembered what she said. Since he had developed a kick making fun of Mu Sheng, he ced the neatly folded clothing into his suitcase before he said, ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng raised her brow. ¡°You promised to pretend that we did not know each other while we were on the show.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng walked off when she got the answer she wanted. Just as she was about to turn and leave, Li Hanchen said, ¡°What if I changed my mind?¡± Mu Sheng turned back. She pondered before she said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t give you a discount when I rent you rooms at my ce.¡± Mu Sheng had intended on renting Li Hanchen a couple of rooms on the cheap when she bought her own ce. Li Hanchen could not helpughing. ¡°Got it. For the sake of my discount, I will do as you say.¡± Mu Sheng had some trust issues with Li Hanchen. She turned back, picked up the pen and paper on the table, and wrote a contract. ¡°Sign here.¡± Li Hanchen nced at the contents of the contract powerlessly before signing his name on it. Li An was sitting in the living room. He had already seen the news about ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± on social media. Li An was a sensible kid. Despite calling Mu Sheng his Sis-in-Law when he was home, he never once divulged the truth about his family. He knew that the entertainment industry was aplicated world. It would attract Mu Sheng a lot of trouble if he said the wrong things. However, he did not understand what Li Hanchen was doing. Did Li Hanchen get discovered by some talent agent? Was his older brother thinking of bing an idol? The moment Li Hanchen came downstairs, Li An went over to him. ¡°Big Bro, how long will you be gone?¡± ¡°One week.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Li An was a little unhappy. Although he hated it when Li Hanchen kept checking on his schoolwork, making him reflect on himself, and that he was mean to him, he would miss Li Hanchen badly while he was away. ¡°Qin Kai will drive you around. Don¡¯t go out.¡± Li Ting might not have done anything recently, but no one knew when he would make a move on Li An again. ¡°Got it.¡± Li An pulled Li Hanchen by his sleeve miserably as he looked at his older brother¡¯s cool profile. ¡°Come back soon, okay?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Li An in disdain. ¡°You are almost a grown man, so stop being so clingy.¡± The moment Li Hanchen said this, Li An got even more clingy. He held Li Hanchen¡¯s arm as he said indignantly, ¡°I am just 15 years old. I have three more years to go before I am legally an adult. See you soon.¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. He dragged Li An to the couch with him on his arm before he retrieved a piece of paper from his suit jacket. Li An had an ominous feeling about this. Sure enough, Li Hanchen opened the piece of paper to reveal a tightly packed revision schedule for Li An. It was written in such detail that Li Hanchen had even dictated the number of test papers Li An had to do each day and the length of time he could y video games. Li An stood up and wanted to run, but Li Hanchen grabbed him from the back of his cor. ¡°Think about what kind of punishment you will get if you don¡¯t finish it.¡± Li An lowered his head dejectedly with terror in his bright round eyes. ¡°Big Bro, are you a monster or something?¡± Li Hanchen stuffed the revision schedule into Li An¡¯s pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare exceed your allocated gaming time, got it?¡± Li An was rendered speechless. This was simply depressing. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at a luxurious condominium in the capital. Chu Raoy in bed bereft of hope as her talent agent helped her pack. ¡°Shall we bring this along?¡± The talent agent opened a ck V-neck sweater and showed it to Chu Rao. Chu Rao looked around. ¡°No. I want to bring my sequined ck spaghetti strap dress.¡± The talent agent went speechless as her lips twitched. ¡°My dear, do you have a death wish? Do you want the audience to curse you again? Some people wish they could go dressed in overalls. Do you want to wear a spaghetti strap dress to work? What are you thinking?¡± Chu Rao sneered gently. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m bringing that dress with me.¡± Since she was filming an entertainment program with her ex-boyfriend, she could not show up dressed ordinarily and make herself look bad. More importantly, she feltpletely embarrassed when Ye Zhipei caught her wearing a gaudy red and green floral jacket at Metropolis University previously. This time, she was determined to make up for it. ¡°Bring all the clothes I wore on the catwalk previously. I want to be the most beautiful woman on the show.¡± The talent agent went speechless. Since it was impossible to convince Chu Rao otherwise, she did as Chu Rao said. ¡°Fine. My dear, I will pack everything. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Don¡¯t let me catch you crying in some corner when people scold you for pulling this stunt.¡± Chu Rao raised her brow. ¡°Who said anything about crying? Do I look like that sort of person?¡± The talent agent rolled her eyes furtively. Then who did she catch acting calmly in public, but crying curled up in bed after getting dissed? Chu Rao rolled on the bed and scratched her head, feeling a little worried and flustered. Never mind. Even if she had to die, she had to face Ye Zhipei, so she could not be a coward. ¡°Yang, bring me my sequined micro mini dress. I want to wear it on the show.¡± However, the talent agent could not stop Chu Rao. She could only watch as Chu Rao put on the tube dress, slipped on a pair of 15-inch stilettos, and put on provocative makeup. Chu Rao admired herself in front of the mirror after she was done putting on her makeup. It was the perfect battle dress. She was a stunning Medusa! Chu Rao turned her head and saw her talent agent clutching her chest. ¡°Yang, are you okay? Are you sick?¡± The talent agent gritted her teeth. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± It was a mistake picking Chu Rao for her good looks. Back then, the talent agent felt Chu Rao would definitely seed in the entertainment industry. Even though Chu Rao was a hit, she had failed to factor in Chu Rao¡¯s uncanny ability to attract trouble. ¡ª¡ª Although ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was an entertainment program, the essence of the show was authenticity, so it strived to stay real. Since the audience already had an overdose of well-edited morous programs, they had lost interest in carefully orchestrated programs. Instead, they liked shows with authenticity. [I am here! When is the show starting? I can¡¯t wait to see them fight!] [Howl! I want to see Wen Lan and Ye Zhipei! I don¡¯t get it. Why didn¡¯t they get assigned to the same team since they have the same well-mannered and refined air?] [I am here to see Li Hanchen. I hope the pictures online weren¡¯t lying. I have been dying to see him. Even though he is not a celebrity, he is hotter than a superstar.] The filming was done in a warm small town in the South. The sun was bright and flowers were blooming in the background and the weather was excellent. The first guest to appear on the show was Wen Lan. Wen Lan was a top celebrity and had a great reputation. Just like her name, Wen Lan was sweet and gentle in nature. She seemed like a beautiful woman straight out of poetry from the South where women were known for their delicate demeanor. Wen Lan was dressed in a light knitted top with white pear blossom flower earrings. Her warm and gentle image reminded everyone of springtime. ¡°How do you do? I am Wen Lan.¡± Wen Lan smiled gently at the camera. [Omigod. She is gorgeous! I can¡¯t help feeling infuriated thinking that this poor woman has to work with a troublemaker like Su Ran.] [Watch your words! Su Ran is a top celebrity. As his fans, we have already stayed quiet about Wen Lan taking advantage of him. How could you have the cheek to look down on Su Ran?] Just as the viewers were about to break into a fight, Chu Rao suddenly appeared and stole their attention. Chu Rao was dressed in a ck sequined mini dress. She had a hot body and a sexy face. The instant she appeared on the screen, all eyes were on her. Even Su Ran¡¯s and Wen Lan¡¯s fans stopped fighting. Instead, they called Chu Rao out for being insensible. [Is she crazy? Does this look like a catwalk to her? Why did shee dressed in a minidress? Is she dying to let everyone know how sexy she is?] [Exactly. She is simply shameless. Please stay away from my Su Ran and don¡¯t let Prof Ye partner with her. This is annoying. I don¡¯t know what the production team was thinking when they invited Chu Rao to join the show. I am speechless.] The camera turned to reveal two men walking from the corner making the viewers go quiet. Su Ran was a top celebrity with an androgynous face. Also, he had an unrestrained aura making him stand out wherever he was. Ye Zhipei stood beside Su Ran looking equally gorgeous. He was dressed in a simple white shirt with gold-framed spectacles on his face. Although he was not carrying any books, the audience inexplicably felt Ye Zhipei was on his way to ss. After the audience had recovered from this shock and started typingments, the camera turned and two people could be seen slowly walking towards them from the small bridge nearby Mu Sheng was dressed simply in a white jacket while Li Hanchen came in a well-made suit. Thanks to his imposing aura, it felt as though they were in an important business meeting even though they were in a small town. The tall slender man had a lofty aura while the slim woman looked stunning and cool. The sun prated from behind them leaving a gold light under the fair blue skies. They looked absolutely radiant, elegant, and dignified. [Oh my! Just look at this. Oh god! He looks just like a domineering CEO taking a walk with his pretty wife. I take back my words about how ipatible they seemed. They are made for each other. They simply look like a god and a goddess!] [Aren¡¯t you overreacting? This is an entertainment program and not a beauty pageant. Even if they are gorgeous, they can¡¯t survive with just good looks. If looks were the only thing that mattered, there would be noedians in the market.] [I have to admit that this season has the hottest stars. I adore pretty faces. Even if they don¡¯t do anything, I am more than happy to watch the show.] Chu Rao was standing in the furthest corner trying to keep a distance from Ye Zhipei, but she opened her eyes wide in surprise when she saw Mu Sheng. Wasn¡¯t she the pretty girl she had met at Metropolis University? Since Mu Sheng was a breathtaking beauty and had an interesting personality, she caught Chu Rao¡¯s attention. Chu Rao waved at Mu Sheng. ¡°Hi, gorgeous.¡± Mu Sheng did not want to stand beside Li Hanchen, so she automatically went over to Chu Rao and stood beside her. Chu Rao thought Mu Sheng was trying to be friends with her. Since Mu Sheng had helped her out at the university, Chu Rao did not mind being friends with her. She went over to Mu Sheng and said, ¡°Sheng, are you appearing on the show as well? Me too. This is such a coincidence.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Chu Rao and checked out her mini skirt before she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Chu Rao seemed touched. ¡°Thanks, but I am fine.¡± Chu Rao sneezed the moment she finished her sentence. She went into an awkward silence. Ye Zhipei nced in her direction deeply. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. ¡°Wee to the show. Why don¡¯t you get to know your partner better now?¡± The moment the director finished his sentence, everyone fell into an awkward silence. After a minute of awkward silence, Li Hanchen finally walked up to Mu Sheng and reached his hand out towards her. ¡°Miss Mu, nice to meet you.. I am Li Hanchen.¡± Chapter 218 - The Season of Love

Chapter 218: The Season of Love

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng raised her head and nced at Li Hanchen. Although he seemed cold, Mu Sheng inexplicably detected himughing at her inside. Mu Sheng recalled Jiang Tian desperately reminding her what she had to watch out for during filming before she came. She nodded and said calmly, ¡°Hi.¡± Li Hanchen nodded slightly before returning to his previous spot. It felt as though something would explode the moment they spoke more. Mu Sheng had a slightly cool vibe while Li Hanchen seemed utterly cial. The two of them were equally cold and it promptly felt as though the filming location was the North Pole. The director looked up into the sky depressingly. Ever since he arrived here, he had regretted putting Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng on the same team for the umpteenth time. The audience was dumbstruck as well. [Hahaha! Oh god. I have been watching entertainment programs for years, I have never seen such an awkward situation. I think the two of them will never be on talking terms even after the filming has ended.] [I can¡¯t stopughing. They are just too cold and distant. Hahaha! This is killing me. Would they lose a pound of flesh if they spoke a little more?] [Mu Sheng was so rude. I don¡¯t know what to say. Li Hanchen had already reached his hand out to shake hands, but Mu Sheng did nothing. Does she think he isn¡¯t good enough? ] Meanwhile, Su Ran smiled slightly with his silver hair glinting in the sun. He slowly walked over to Wen Lan and sat down in front of her as she sat upright. ¡°Miss Wen, long time no see.¡± Su Ran gave off a sensual vibe and even his voice sounded frivolous,zy, and casual as he looked at her with his sexy eyes smiley. Su Ran smiled even more brightly and seemed dazzling under the sun. ¡°Your acting is getting better by the day.¡± Wen Lan went quiet. Uneasiness distinctly swept across her face, but she kept up a courteous smile thanks to her fine manners. ¡°You are too kind, Mr. Su.¡± [Oh god! What¡¯s wrong with Su Ran? He keeps talking about her acting skills. Is he trying to make her angry? Has he forgotten what he said about Wen Lan¡¯s non-existent acting skills a few months ago?] [I can¡¯t believe Su Ran is acting this way. Is he a man? He doesn¡¯t have any manners at all and he is so petty. How could he be a top celebrity with this attitude? Ptooey!] [Although I am Su Ran¡¯s fan, I think he was too much. You never know. Perhaps Wen Lan privately did something to piss off Su Ran. Su Ran can get willful sometimes, but he has basic courtesy, so he would never openly attack anyone.] Things at the filming location felt awkward as the viewersmented online. Ye Zhipei was usually a courteous man, but he did not take the initiative to greet Chu Rao. Instead, he stood where he was without budging like a statue standing in front of an ancient Chinese academy. Chu Rao kept looking at the tips of her shiny high heel shoes with her head lowered. Her talent agent¡¯s howling could be heard from over the earpiece and it was making her deaf. Chu Rao eventually sumbed to the talent agent¡¯s pressure and walked over to Ye Zhipei. Even though Chu Rao had the tendency to do as she pleased, she seemed intimidated for once as she walked over to Ye Zhipei reluctantly in her 15-centimeter high stilettos. ¡®Hi, Prof Ye.¡± Chu Rao finally went over to greet him as her talent agent bombarded her over the earpiece. Ye Zhipei raised his head and nced at Chu Rao as if out of charity. Chu Rao could feel her hair standing when he looked at her. He nced at her minidress and said, ¡°Since you are appearing on a show, you should wear the right clothes for it.¡± The audience felt Ye Zhipei was simply speaking the truth. In Chu Rao¡¯s opinion, she felt Ye Zhipei was out to make trouble for her! She raised her head and nced at Ye Zhipei. The stupid man must be envious of her beauty! Chu Rao instantly felt intimidated when she saw the look on Ye Zhipei¡¯s eyes and pursed her lips as she said, ¡°Prof Ye, this is the most decent outfit I own.¡± Even the production teamughed in a stifled tone when they heard what she said. Ye Zhipei promptly looked annoyed, and Chu Rao instinctively felt terrified and hurriedly waved her hands as she said, ¡°Fine. I will wear something else tomorrow!¡± Chu Rao ran up to Mu Sheng and held her arm and said, ¡°Sheng, don¡¯t you think Prof Ye is being unreasonable?¡± Mu Sheng spoke her mind. ¡°I think he was right.¡± Chu Rao went speechless. She nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s wless features. Never mind. Since Mu Sheng was pretty, she would not argue with Mu Sheng. After the awkward introduction was over, the production team and even the audience heaved a sigh of relief inside. ¡°Now that the introductions have been made, please hand over your phones and other electronic devices. Every team will get $200 start-up funds.¡± The director held a loudhailer as he told the production team to confiscate everyone¡¯s electronic devices before splitting them into three groups. ¡°For the next week, all you will get is $200.¡± The moment the director finished his sentence, Chu Rao protested, ¡°$200? Is that all? Are you for real?¡± The director cleared his throat. ¡°That¡¯s right. $200 is all you will get. You are encouraged to generate your own ie, but you will only start with $200. The team with the most amount of funds on thest day is the winner.¡± ¡°Fine. You must have at least prepared cooking ingredients for us, right?¡± Chu Raopromised. She had to at least ensure she could fill her stomach. ¡°Nope.¡± The director shook his head. ¡°The money is intended for all expenses.¡± Chu Rao was gobsmacked. Was it toote for her to leave now? Chu Rao seriously suspected her talent agent of giving her this assignment as an act of hate. Her talent agent had made her appear on the show with her ex-boyfriend and forced her to live in poverty. The guests were not alone, and even the viewers were confounded by what they were seeing. The show was already on its fourth season. Even though the director was tough on its guests, he had never gone as far as giving them a starting fund of only $200. The funds had tost seven days and were intended to cover all expenses. The viewers felt it was mission impossible just thinking about it. [I suspect the director is messing with them. What can you possibly do with $200 in this time and age?] [My family¡¯s daily expenses already add up to $200. I think these celebs spend 100 times more money on cooking ingredients. Even the money they identally lose is more than $200.] [Even though I feel bad for them, I am very tickled. Oh no. Although this is an unusual episode, I can¡¯t helpughing. The guests are really having such a hard time.] Everyone kept talking about the show online. Meanwhile, at the filming location. The guests had handed in all their digital devices and were left only with their clothing. ¡°Alright. Now you can go to the market and get some necessities.¡± The guests headed for the market one after another. Mu Sheng pretended to keep her distance from Li Hanchen and kept 2 meters of space between them as they walked. Li Hanchen did not mind and simply followed behind her unhurriedly. Since it was early spring, there were all kinds of fresh flowers in the market. The warm afternoon sun left a gold light on the flowers. People sat by the roadside in small groups as they chatted. They did not get too excited when they saw Mu Sheng and the others. Since the locals did not have much ess to the inte, they did not know they were celebrities. They were simply awestruck by their good looks. Mu Sheng had never been to a small town like this before. She followed the map and found her way to the market and was instantly stunned. The people were dressed in brightly colored folk costumes. Hawkers were selling their wares in small stalls, and all kinds of goods wereid out on the streets. Even though there were a lot of things for sale, Mu Sheng did not recognize a single item. Jiang Tian had told her ten things to avoid while she was filming, and she wondered if asking her partner for help was a part of those rules. Mu Sheng halted before looking at Li Hanchen nearby. ¡°Han¡­ Mr. Li, do you know what we need to get?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng and said nothing. He simply walked with Mu Sheng following behind him quietly. Since the two of them stuck out like sore thumbs in the market, the hawkers forgot to peddle their wares and kept staring at Mu Sheng. For some reason, Li Hanchen suddenly stopped and changed spots with Mu Sheng. ¡°Walk over there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng walked on the right side instead. Mu Sheng saw Li Hanchen walk to a shop selling rice and noodles, so she followed him into the shop. ¡°5 kilograms of rice and 5 kilograms of flour.¡± Li Hanchen nced at the racks and told the shopkeeper what he wanted. ¡°Sure thing! The rice is $17 and the flour is $30. That¡¯s a total of $47.¡± The shopkeeper tapped on the calctor loudly. Li Hanchen was about to pay when his eyesnded on the snacks on the cashier counter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me three more lollipops to make it a nice whole number?¡± Aftering out of the shop, Li Hanchen went to the minimart to buy salt and oil. Li Hanchen bought two bags of biscuits so that he could make a nice whole number again. [I seriously think Li Hanchen has some kind of OCD. No matter what he buys, he wants to make it a whole number.] [Is this really the time to have OCD? He only has $200 between them. He should really stop being fussy so that he doesn¡¯t keep wasting his money, ] [I think so too. Candy and biscuits are aplete waste of money. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng don¡¯t eat sweet snacks to begin with.] They promptly saw Mu Sheng put a lollipop into her mouth. The viewers were bbergasted. Since they were in a small town, most of the candy was made of maltose and tasted quite different from the candy she was used to, but it was good. Maltose could get quite sticky, so Mu Sheng had some trouble chewing. Her cheeks were slightly bulging as she chewed. Her long dense eyshes fluttered as she ate the candy. Mu Sheng always looked serious when she ate. It seemed as though she was doing her utmost to sample the candy. The viewers promptly swallowed saliva as they watched her. Mu Sheng felt it was good, so she automatically wanted to share it with Li Hanchen. The moment she turned around, she recalled they had to pretend to be unacquainted. Since she could not take the initiative to speak to him, she was briefly at a loss. Li Hanchen knew what she was thinking, so he made small talk. ¡°You don¡¯t look like the sort who likes candy.¡± Mu Sheng licked the candy. ¡°This is quite good. Do you want some?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyesnded on Mu Sheng. ¡°Okay.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Li Hanchen took the candy from Mu Sheng. They continued shopping as they ate, leaving the audience bewildered. [What am I watching here? Even though they don¡¯t look like the sort who eat candy, Mu Sheng loves it.] [They were probably trying not to waste any money. After all, they only have $200. In hindsight, Mu Sheng seems to be rather sensible.] [Why are all the guests so strange? You should check out Chu Rao and Ye Zhipei. Hahaha! They are really killing me.] The scene changed, and Chu Rao and Ye Zhipei appeared on the screen. Things were initially peaceful between them as they walked into the market with miles of space in between them. The first thing Ye Zhipei purchased was not rice or noodles. Instead, he spent $10 buying a pair of floral cotton shoes. The olddy selling the shoes nced at Chu Rao when she learned the shoes were for her and promptly rmended the most brightly colored pair of shoes she had. ¡°Here you go. I think these will do great. They look perfect for you.¡± The olddy looked at Chu Rao¡¯s face and sighed when she saw how pretty she was. Chu Rao nced at the pair of old-fashioned floral cotton shoes fit for traditional performances during the Chinese New Year and felt resistant. After paying for the shoes, Ye Zhipei noticed Chu Rao standing there without budging, so he adjusted his spectacles and said, ¡°I heard you used to study at Metropolis University as well.¡± Chu Rao went quiet. Other people might not know what Ye Zhipei was trying to say, but Chu Rao could certainly detect the threat. Chu Rao was not from Metropolis University, but she often went over because Ye Zhipei was a student there. She often went to Metropolis University and sat in for his sses. Chu Rao snapped out of her thoughts and frowned. Why did she suddenly think about those things? Damn that Ye Zhipei! The stupid man must be trying to embarrass her! Chu Rao was worried that Ye Zhipei would say the wrong things on camera, so she swiftly walked up in front of the olddy and said, ¡°Granny, your work is simply beautiful! I love it! It goes perfectly with my address!¡± Chu Rao hurriedly took off her 15-centimeter high stilettos and put on the floral cotton shoes. The unsophisticated floral cotton shoes and her sexy dress made an awfully strange outfit. Chu Rao felt as though Ye Zhipei was trying to mess with her, so she kept cursing to herself. However, she failed to notice the shoes were a perfect fit. [Wow! Prof Ye is so well-mannered. He probably bought Chu Rao a pair of shoes because it was too hard to walk in her stilettos.] [Chu Rao left me speechless. She is nothing but a troublemaker. They had to waste $10 because she did note dressed in the right shoes. This is inconceivable. What was she thinking when she came wearing a pair of 15-centimeter high heels?] [I can¡¯t bear watching this. Chu Rao is such a princess and keeps causing trouble.] Before the viewers were done dissing her, Ye Zhipei had alreadye back with the rice, oil, and other toiletries. Chu Rao was still bearing a grudge for being forced to wear the floral cotton shoes, so she decided she was not going to lift a finger to help. A red cartoon figurine slipped out of his pocket slightly when Ye Zhipei bent over. Chu Rao felt mortified. She instantly recognized the figurine since it was a birthday gift from her to Ye Zhipei. Why was Ye Zhipei showing her the figurine? Chu Rao opened her eyes wide at him as he carried the shopping. Stupid man! How dare he threaten her! Chu Rao hurriedly ran over and gritted her teeth as she took the stuff. ¡°Prof Ye, you are an educated man, so you shouldn¡¯t do all this heavy lifting. Why don¡¯t you leave it to me?¡± Before Ye Zhipei could react, Chu Rao had ced the rice and flour on her left and right shoulders respectively. She took the bag of oil and condiments with her left hand and the ingredients with her right as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Prof Ye.¡± Ye Zhipei seemed surprised by Chu Rao¡¯s behavior and pondered before he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave the stuff to me?¡± Chu Rao smiled. ¡°Prof Ye, don¡¯t worry about it. Why don¡¯t you just let me carry them? I love doing the heavy lifting.¡± However, Chu Rao almost wanted to explode inside her heart. Stupid man! He kept saying he wanted to help, but he certainly did not lift a finger! He was all talk! She was simply unlucky to be on the same team as him! If he did anything to offend her, she was going to give him a piece of her mind! Chu Rao angrily left carrying the stuff. From behind, even though she was dressed in a designer mini dress, she blended in well and lookedpletely like a local. [Just look at this! Doesn¡¯t Chu Rao put on makeup even to collect takeout at the door? Is she still the same woman? Or did she get possessed?] [Doesn¡¯t it look weird? This is hrious. I thought that vixen was going to push Prof Ye around. I didn¡¯t expect the opposite to happen and Chu Rao to end up bullied. Hahahaha! Well done. Even though she is very slim, she is able to carry so much stuff. I am deeply impressed.] [Oh my. Even though Prof Ye looks like a quiet cultured man, he seems to have total control over Chu Rao. Am I imagining things or something?] Inparison, Su Ran and Wen Lan¡¯s team seemed the most normal of the lot. Wen Lan was probably so calm that even Su Ran had trouble picking a fight. Wen Lan was in charge of shopping. It was public knowledge that Wen Lan was beautiful and came from a wealthy family, but she ended up very good with household work. Su Ran followed her frivolously like a privileged brat without lifting a finger as she purchased everything they needed. Fortunately, they did not have any conflict. Although Su Ran did not help to purchase anything, he helped Wen Lan carry the stuff. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the base at Continent M. Since most of the employees were Chinese, they watched Chinese entertainment programs whenever they were homesick. ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± was about food and countryside life, so the show was naturally a hit among them. The moment the new season started to air, everyone watched the show over dinner. ¡°What are you watching?¡± Shen Lin yawned as he walked in through the doorzily. ¡°We are watching a show.¡± Other than the core members of the group, no one else had seen Li Hanchen¡¯s face before, so no one reacted when they saw him appear on the program. Shen Lin happened to nce at the screen and his pupils instantly expanded. He promptly suppressed his shock and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any work to do? Why do you keep wasting time watching shows? I am going to deduct your bonuses.¡± ¡°Boss, can you stop picking on us?¡± His staff wailed miserably. Shen Lin waved his hand and replied, ¡°Never mind. Just keep watching it.¡± Shen Lin casually nced at the title of the show before swaggering back to his office. The moment he closed the door, he ran over to his desk to search for ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±. Shen Lin went into deep thought as he looked at the gorgeous face on the screen. He tapped on the show and watched it briefly and felt astonished. His boss hated flowers, but here he was discussing whether peach blossoms or pear blossoms were prettier with Mu Sheng. His boss detested fish, but why did he go to the market and buy fish? Also, the thin metal bracelet which Li Hanchen wore all the time was nowhere to be seen. However, the woman beside him was now wearing a new bracelet. Shen Lin felt as though everything he had known for his entire career had changed drastically, so he had to call Qin Kai. Qin Kai was working on a proposal when he clicked to answer. ¡°I have a meeting in three minutes. You have one minute to speak.¡± ¡°You stuffy old fool! Do you have to be so harsh?¡± Shen Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Remember the woman we were talking about? The one who was capable of changing our boss? I know who she is.¡± ¡°So?¡± Qin Kai felt Shen Lin had nothing better to do than to talk about this. ¡°Oh god! She is simply gorgeous. She has the perfect figure, a pretty face, and a cool vibe! Even I would have fallen for her!¡± Shen Lin could not help feeling impressed by Mu Sheng. Qin Kai checked the time. One minute was already up, so he said, ¡°I have recorded what you said. I will send it to Mr. Li when hees back.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Qin Kai added, ¡°Let me remind you that thest man who had designs on Young Madam got maimed by Young Master and is still in the ICU.¡± Oh god! Shen Lin looked at the phone in disbelief. ¡°Qin Kai, are you still human?¡± Meanwhile, at ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±¡­ After everyone finished buying things, they headed towards thepounds prepared by the production team. Since they were in a small town, all the residences were built by the locals and came with the mainpound and a yard. Thepound Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were assigned to was rtively small, but very clean. More importantly, there were all kinds of flowers and fruit trees growing in the yard. In her past life, she had read about such nts in books only, and they feltpletely different when she saw them in person. Everyone watched as Mu Sheng walked into thepound with her lofty aura as though she were a queen inspecting her realm. The audience felt blown away by her majestic aura. She walked up in front of the kumquat tree brimming with fruit and turned to ask the production team. ¡°Do I have to pay if I want to eat this?¡± Chapter 219 - Mu Sheng Looked Adorable When She Ate

Chapter 219: Mu Sheng Looked Adorable When She Ate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng¡¯s vibe was so cool that the film crew did not realize right away that Mu Sheng was asking if she could eat the kumquat. ording to the rules, guests on the show were not allowed to eat the fruit growing in thepound. Could anyone say no to a gorgeous woman? Absolutely not. The film crew nodded. ¡°You can try just a little.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± After getting the film crew¡¯s permission, Mu Sheng turned to pick a fruit from the tree and proceeded to ce it in her mouth. Li Hanchen promptly appeared in front of her and took the kumquat out of her hand as he said firmly, ¡°You didn¡¯t even wash it. You can¡¯t eat it yet.¡± Mu Sheng forgot they had to pretend not to know each other while they were on the show. She simply felt Li Hanchen was being mean again and looked a little indignant. ¡°I didn¡¯t know,¡± said Mu Sheng softly. She had neither seen nor eaten such food in her past life. After all, the only thing she had eaten was nutrition fluid. Mu Sheng seemed clearly disappointed thinking about this. Since she was a stunning beauty, the audience could not help feeling sorry for Mu Sheng. [Omigod! She is upset. Stop being so fierce to her, Li Hanchen! How could you be so mean? Just look at how sad she is!] [For some reason, I think Mu Sheng is adorable. Is my mind ying tricks on me? I really feel like touching her head!] [Tsk. This is disgusting. Why is Mu Sheng pretending to be pitiful?] Li Hanchen felt stunned. He thought Mu Sheng was upset because he sounded mean, so he promptly softened his tone. ¡°You can eat it after it is washed, okay? I will wash it for you. See all this dirt?¡± Li Hanchen held the kumquat in front of Mu Sheng. She nced at it and noticed all the dirt on it. Mu Sheng nodded this time. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Hanchen walked to the side and used a mechanical winch to draw some well water and washed the kumquat for Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng did not take the kumquat from Li Hanchen right away. Instead, she walked up to him and asked, ¡°Where did the watere from?¡± Li Hanchen pointed at the well beside them. ¡°The wateres from the well. This is called a mechanical winch. It is used for drawing well water. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Li Hanchen walked to the side and made space for Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng gave it a try and cool refreshing water promptly flowed from the pipe. Mu Sheng touched the water with her hand. ¡°It¡¯s very cool.¡± Mu Sheng knew well water was cool, but she had only read about it in books and had never seen it in her life. ¡°Uh huh. It¡¯s cool.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. He gave her the kumquat. ¡°It¡¯s clean now. You can¡¯t eat the¡­¡± Before Li Hanchen could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng ced the entire fruit into her mouth. Since the kumquat was tiny, it was as big as a piece of candy. Mu Sheng thought she could pop the whole thing in her mouth once it was washed. The kumquat tasted sweet on the outside with sour flesh inside. The moment Mu Sheng ate it, the sour taste burst from the fruit and left her frowning hard. ¡°Spit it out.¡± Li Hanchen walked over and gave her a cup of water. Mu Sheng spat the kumquat and rinsed her mouth and felt better. Li Hanchen could not helpughing when he saw her frowning. His eyes lit up brightly as he smiled slightly. ¡°Are you an idiot? You can only eat its skin.¡± Mu Sheng looked at him quizzically. Li Hanchen took a kumquat and peeled off some of its skin and handed it to Mu Sheng. ¡°Eat this.¡± Mu Sheng ced the kumquat skin into her mouth half believingly before her eyes looked smiley and her long curly eyshes fluttered in the sun. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Was it good?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°I will help myself. Thanks.¡± Mu Sheng was so engrossed in eating kumquat she forgot she was supposed to act like Li Hanchen was a stranger to her. It was wrong to eat food from a stranger. Mu Sheng walked up to the tree and took more kumquats and washed them on her own before slowly eating them. Li Hanchen did not continue talking to her. Instead, he put the half-eaten kumquat into his mouth and ate it before he turned to take the things they bought today. Even though thepound was quiet, the audience was in amotion. [Oh god! Is it just me? I don¡¯t know why I am smiling, but I feel there is definitely some chemistry between them.] [Didn¡¯t you notice Li Hanchen¡¯s smile? Oh god! He was so hot that I nearly passed out. He is the epitome of the male lead in online novels with the most gorgeous smile on earth!] [Well, he certainly is smiling. From the looks of it, he was tickled by Mu Sheng. Then again, I am starting to think Mu Sheng isn¡¯t as distant as she seems! I am starting to think she is quite cute. Was I mistaken?] Mu Sheng was a little puzzled when she saw the things Li Hanchen bought while they were at the market. In hindsight, Li Hanchen had a lot of foresight and had indeed purchased all the necessities. Li Hanchen had spent $100 on rice, flour, condiments, and other essentials. He had also spent $50 buying ingredients. Now, they were left with $50. Mu Sheng touched the bag of ingredients. ¡°Did we get too much?¡± He had bought a lot of fish and meat today. How were they going to survive for seven days? Although Mu Sheng had very little concept of money, she could not help feeling worried. Li Hanchen took a small bench and ced it nearby and pointed at it. ¡°Sit here and wait until dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Mu Sheng recalled she should not act chummy with Li Hanchen, so she stood up and said, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°Can you cook?¡± asked Li Hanchen rhetorically. ¡°¡­ I can always learn.¡± ¡°Okay. In that case, you can watch me do it,¡± said Li Hanchen as he started the fire. Since they were in a vige, the stove could not be turned on at the flip of a switch. The stove was primitive and required firewood. Li Hanchen used some grass as a fire starter. ¡°Help me add more firewood, I will go wash the ingredients.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Hanchen added half a pot of water on the stove before taking the ingredients outside to watch. He had taken off his coat so that he could work easily. He was dressed in just a white shirt with his sleeves undone and rolled up halfway to reveal his well-toned arms. Since he had well-chiseled features, he looked gorgeous even though he was doing chores. [Oh my! He is the CEO straight out of fairy tales! I am sure I will dream of him tonight!] [He is so manly that I think I am going to die¡­ He¡¯s simply gorgeous! I wish I could do naughty things to him.] [Stop dreaming! Men like him don¡¯t exist in reality. However, I have to admit I am shocked at how good he is at cooking. This is quite unexpected.] Momentster, Li Hanchen went back to the kitchen after washing the ingredients. ¡°The water is already boiling.¡± Mu Sheng turned her head. Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng before cing the food on the stove and walking out. He quickly came back with a damp towel and handed it to Mu Sheng. ¡°Wipe your right cheek.¡± Mu Sheng took the damp towel and realized some dirt had unknowingly gotten onto her face. Li Hanchen scooped the hot water out and started to cook. The moment he put bean paste sauce into the hot oil, Mu Sheng choked from the fumes. Li Hanchen nced around. He took arge sheet of newspaper and made a hole in it before covering Mu Sheng¡¯s head with it. Mu Sheng wanted to pull it off, but Li Hanchen stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off. There is a lot of smoke in the kitchen. If you want to stay here, then keep it on. Otherwise, you should go out.¡± Mu Sheng stopped trying to take it off. She sat in the kitchen obediently with the hat over her head. Since Mu Sheng was mostly covered by the newspaper, she lookedical as she sat in front of the stove. Li Hanchen could not help smiling as he looked at her before he continued to cook. Mu Sheng¡¯s head was covered, so she did not know what Li Hanchen was making, but she could smell a fragrant scent in the air. Mu Sheng instinctively swallowed saliva. ¡°It smells great. What are you making?¡± Li Hanchen removed the food from the frying pan before removing the newspaper covering Mu Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. All done. We can eat.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng stood up and followed behind Li Hanchen into the living room. ¡°I only cooked some simple dishes, so you will have to make do,¡± said Li Hanchen as he scooped some rice for Mu Sheng. He did not know how to make anything fancy, so he kept things simple. Before he established Golden Group, he had lived on his own in America in a basement for some time. Back in the day, he did all the cooking. There was braised fish, braised pork belly, and stir-fried vegetables, and all of them were simple dishes. In Mu Sheng¡¯s perspective, they were delectable. The plump white fish was slightly brown from the sauce. Fatty and lean meat alternated throughout the braised pork belly as it dripped with juice and was cooked until it had a buttery texture. The cabbage was briefly stir-fried and looked bright and green. Mu Sheng swallowed her saliva. She took some pork belly and took a small bite. The taste swiftly spread throughout her tongue making her eyes smiley. She looked at Li Hanchen happily. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Li Hanchen acknowledged, ¡°Thanks.¡± Since Mu Sheng had never seen such food in her past life, she was always incredibly curious and looked forward to eating them. She honestly liked the food and the audience could not help feeling puzzled. She did not resemble a female celebrity at all. They were typically very careful about eating and ate in small mouthfuls so as not to ruin their makeup. Mu Sheng took some juicy pork belly and ced it on the fluffy white rice before she held up the bowl and ate arge spoonful and chewed with great satisfaction. After finishing the meat, Mu Sheng took some vegetables and ate it with rice as well. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes moved slightly as she chewed with her cheeks bulging slightly. She seemed to be utterly focused on the food. [Is it that good? It¡¯s making me hungry already. I just went to make myself some instant noodles.] [Omigod! I am drooling. She makes it look so appetizing. I feel as though I can smell the braised pork belly!] [If Mu Sheng started a mukbang live telecast, it is bound to be a hit. The way she eats is making me hungry. More importantly, why does she look so cute when she is eating?] Mu Sheng kept eating the pork belly and stir-fried vegetables, but she had her eyes on the braised fish. The plump white flesh and sauce looked delicious. However, Mu Sheng was deeply traumatized after getting some fishbone stuck in her throat previously, so she did not dare to touch the fish. Li Hanchen sat quietly as he ate and acted as though he did not notice the look on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Mu Sheng kept looking at the fish. She kicked Li Hanchen gently under the table when she finally could not bear the temptation. Li Hanchen was taking some vegetables when he detected someone kicking his leg. His hands instantly froze. He lowered his eyes and suppressed the smile on his face. Mu Sheng kicked him again, so he finally said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating the fish? Was it not cooked to your taste?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like fish.¡± Li Hanchen suppressed the smile on his face and reached his chopsticks out and took some meat from the fish belly where there were fewer bones. ¡°Do me a favor and try some, okay?¡± Mu Sheng looked at the fish before she forcibly ate some. Her eyes went smiley when she ate the fish. Li Hanchen ced more fish in Mu Sheng¡¯s bowl. ¡°Not bad, right? Have more. There¡¯s still a lot of fish left.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the fish before she forcibly ate some. Her eyes went smiley when she ate the fish. She stood up and automatically took a second bowl of rice. Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s rice and felt tickled. Since it was already nighttime, he could not let Mu Sheng overeat. It waste at night and people in the countryside slept early. She was bound to get indigestion if she overate. Li Hanchen stood up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat half a bowl more of rice? We are running out of rice. We should save some for breakfast.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She nced at the food in the bowl before she nodded. ¡°I will put some back.¡± Mu Sheng poured half a bowl of rice back reluctantly. By the time Mu Sheng went back to the table, Li Hanchen had already used a pair of clean chopsticks to debone half the fish. Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen. Was he being too obvious? Li Hanchen knew what Mu Sheng was thinking. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I need the fishbone to make fish stock in the morning. Can you help me eat the fish?¡± [Hahaha! Just look at her expression. This is so funny. She wants to eat more, but he said no and now she looks like she wants to cry.] [Mu Sheng is super cute, I tell you! Even though she looks cold and distant, she is a foodie. Just look at how demoralized she looked when he told her to watch her rice intake.] [Omigod! Li Hanchen, what are you doing? I demand that you cook Mu Sheng more rice this instant! Why can¡¯t you let her eat? She looks so pitiful!] Chapter 220 - Throwing a Jealous Fit

Chapter 220: Throwing a Jealous Fit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mu Sheng came back to the dining table with a small bowl of rice. The braised pork belly was soft and the fish was tender. Both these dishes went well with rice, especially their sauces. When the food started to feel a little too greasy, she ate some vegetables. The cabbage was simply fragrant and refreshing and was a perfect match with the pork belly. Before long, Mu Sheng had finished all the rice in her bowl. However, half the food had yet to be eaten. Mu Sheng automatically pursed her lips as she looked at the braised pork belly sitting on the table. Since they were in the countryside, fluorescent light bulbs were typically used making the lighting slightly dim. Mu Sheng¡¯s bright clear eyes looked particrly brilliant under the warm light. [Oh god! Li Hanchen, I order you to give her another bowl of rice! How could you leave her hungry?] [There is plenty of food at my ce. Mu Sheng, you cane over anytime. I promise there will be plenty of braised pork belly! I want to give her some food too. She is so cute!] Li Hanchen naturally knew Mu Sheng wanted to eat more. He decided to take her for a walk after dinner. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have half a bowl more?¡± Mu Sheng opened her eyes slightly. ¡°Can I?¡± Li Hanchen suppressed the smile on his face and nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Sheng sounded hesitant. ¡°Will there be enough food tomorrow?¡± Li Hanchen was deboning fish. The dim light made his cool profile soften a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never let you go hungry.¡± Mu Sheng finally got up to get more rice. All the viewers went into amotion. [Oh god! What is this I am seeing? I have a feeling he is hitting on her!] [Don¡¯t bother holding back. With a face like his, everything he says sounds sexy.] [I am starting to love them. I thought Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng would be the least entertaining group to watch, but I was mistaken. I have not stopped smiling ever since I started watching them.] Meanwhile, inside the room, Mu Sheng came back with more rice and happily polished off the food. After dinner, Mu Sheng wanted to help clear the dishes, but he stopped her. ¡°Just sit at the door and wait for me.¡± Mu Sheng did as he said. Since there were no electronic devices around, nighttime in the countryside was particrly quiet. The sky was filled with stars and the sound of insects could be heard. The cameraman was shooting from behind, so he did not get a shot of Mu Sheng¡¯s cool features. Instead, he filmed her from behind as she obediently sat on the bench and waited for Li Hanchen. She inexplicably seemed adorable and struck a chord in the audience¡¯s heart. [She¡­ She is so cute from behind¡­ Omigod¡­ I think she looks very sweet¡­] [To be honest, I really want to touch her head. Even though Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t seem like a pushover, she seems particrly obedient in front of Li Hanchen and kind of resembles a kitten.] A white kitten suddenly appeared in the scene the moment the viewers stopped talking. The kitten belonged to the owner of thepound. Since people kepting and going in the day, the kitten had stayed in its shed without daring toe out. Now that it was nightfall, it came out to look for food. Mu Sheng was daydreaming when she suddenly sensed something moving by her feet. She lowered her head and saw a pair of beautiful eyes looking at her. The kitten meowed softly at Mu Sheng. It seemed to be hungry and kept sniffing at Mu Sheng¡¯s feet. Since cats liked to eat fish, Mu Sheng walked over to the table. She took some fishbone and gave it to the cat. [Stop right there! Mu Sheng, have you forgotten what Li Hanchen said? He said the bones were for making fish soup stock tomorrow!] [The kitten is so adorable. Who could say no to it? I know I certainly can¡¯t.] Mu Sheng watched as the kitten quietly ate. Since it was very quiet in the yard and Mu Sheng was distracted by the cat, she failed to notice when Li Hanchen came close to her after doing the dishes. He leaned against the door as he quietly looked at the woman and kitten. The kitten seemed happy after getting to eat and shook its tail excitedly before it opened its eyes wide and meowed to Mu Sheng. It was the first time Mu Sheng had ever seen such a small adorable kitten, and it kept trying to be close to her. Mu Sheng could not resist meowing back at the kitten. Laughter suddenly rang in thepound. Mu Sheng turned to see Li Hanchen leaning against the door. He had gorgeous features and the soft glow of the moonlight made him look divine. However, the smile on his face made him look authentic. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled. He forgot Mu Sheng telling him to pretend they did not know each other. He simply felt Mu Sheng was adorable when she meowed at the kitten. Li Hanchen instinctively waved at Mu Sheng. ¡°Come over.¡± Mu Sheng felt puzzled, but she had to admit Li Hanchen had a particrly mesmerizing face. Mu Sheng walked over quizzically. ¡°Yes?¡± Li Hanchen moved his right hand slightly. Just as he was about to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s head, he suddenly recalled the camera was rolling, so he instantly halted. Instead, he reached his hand out to remove a fallen leaf from Mu Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°Something fell on your head.¡± Mu Sheng nced at the fallen leaf in Li Hanchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh yes. What time is it?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the time. ¡°8:30 pm.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Since their phones were taken, and they had nothing to do, she asked, ¡°Then, is it bedtime yet?¡± Li Hanchen cleared his throat. ¡°Not yet. Let¡¯s go for a walk first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Mu Sheng walked out of thepound with Li Hanchen following behind her. The kitten hesitated before following them as well. The kitten did not dare toe close to Li Hanchen and only dared to follow Mu Sheng. They disappeared into the night. [Oh god! They look so good together! Did you see the smile on Li Hanchen¡¯s face? He looks cool, domineering, and a little indulgent. Oh my!] [Excuse me. Are you talking about a pie chart?] [Hahahaha! Oh my! I can¡¯t have enough of them. I have decided to stop watching the other entertainment program about matchmaking and just stick to this. Just this show alone is more romantic than I can handle.] [Stopughing already. Has it dawned on you that it is almost 9:00 pm, but Chu Rao and Prof Ye¡¯s team haven¡¯t eaten yet.] The camera turned to Ye Zhipei and Chu Rao. The situation looked worlds apart from Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng¡¯s team. After Chu Rao came back with the shopping, she was already exhausted. She sat on a chair to catch her breath. Since she was dressed in a minidress, her fine figure was visible. After resting for some time, Chu Rao inexplicably detected Ye Zhipei¡¯s sudden bad mood for some reason. It was purely reflex from all the torture she suffered from Ye Zhipei in the past. Ye Zhipei nced at Chu Rao¡¯s exposed shoulders and took off his coat to cover Chu Rao with it. Perhaps his movement was toorge, the figurine fell from Ye Zhipei¡¯s pocket inadvertently. The moment Chu Rao saw the figurine, she felt he must be threatening her again! Chu Rao instantly jumped out of the chair. ¡°Well, I am sure you are exhausted, Prof Ye. Why don¡¯t you take a break and leave the cooking to me?¡± Ye Zhipei calmly picked up the figurine and turned to look at Chu Rao. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Rao¡¯s cooking? He had the honor of sampling it once. Let¡¯s just say it was absolutely unforgettable. Chu Rao detected the doubt in his eyes and instantly feltpetitive. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry. I am very good at cooking.¡± She took the things and went to cook the moment she finished her sentence. Chu Rao had entered the kitchen at 6:00 pm and two hours had passed. Even though some noise could be hearding from the kitchen, she was not done cooking. Ye Zhipei finally stood up and went over to the kitchen. The moment he got to the door, Chu Rao walked out with something in her hands. ¡°Hmm? What are you doing here? I am already done cooking.¡± Chu Rao showed Ye Zhipei the dish in her hands. He looked at the ck unidentified stuff on the te. Despite being a knowledgeable professor, he was incapable of identifying the ingredients. Ye Zhipei went back to the dining table and waited for Chu Rao to bring all the food out. She had made three dishes, one soup and two bowls of rice. After she was done arranging everything, the two of them started to eat. Ye Zhipei checked out the te of potatoes sitting right in front of him and noticed that the potatoes were not skinned. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Stir-fried shredded potatoes¡­.¡± Chu Rao automatically wanted to say it was his favorite, but she swallowed her words. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Ye Zhipei automatically went quiet. He took some stir-fried shredded potatoes and put them into his mouth and promptly tasted some dirt. Chu Rao naturally knew her cooking was terrible, so she awkwardly changed the subject. ¡°Prof Ye, the educational program you did is a hit. I also watched it.¡± Chu Rao wanted to p herself the moment she finished her sentence. This was bad. It sounded as though she kept following her ex-boyfriend and even secretly watched the program. Chu Rao could not afford to embarrass herself, so she quickly added, ¡°After all, Mr. Xie is on the show and he is an award-winning actor. Hahaha. I love his shows, so I follow him when he appears on entertainment shows as well.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Ye Zhipei suddenly stopped eating the half-cooked potato. He set his chopstick down and looked at Chu Rao. Chu Rao instantly sensed goosebumps rising on her skin. ¡°Y¡­ yes, Prof Ye?¡± Ye Zhipei pointed at the potatoes. ¡°You didn¡¯t skin the potatoes or wash them. This tastes bad. ¡°You didn¡¯t remove the fish scales. This is a failure too. ¡°The vegetables are raw. They also taste awful.¡± Since Ye Zhipei was stern by nature, and he was a teacher, all the viewers could sense his imposing aura through the screen as he criticized Chu Rao¡¯s cooking. Chu Rao slumped her shoulders and felt demoralized. After Ye Zhipei dissed her cooking, he stood up to leave. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± asked Chu Rao from behind. Was Ye Zhipei not hungry after working all afternoon? Ye Zhipei nced at her coldly. ¡°Your cooking is awful.¡± Chu Rao felt a little upset, but she could only answer softly, ¡°Sorry about it.¡± Ye Zhipei¡¯s attitude was simply terrible. The cameraman could not bear watching him and even her anti-fans felt he was rude. [What¡¯s going on? How could Prof Ye be so rude? Although I don¡¯t like Chu Rao, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong today. She already took the initiative to carry things and cook.] [I think so too. I am Chu Rao¡¯s anti-fan, but even I think he was rude. If he has a problem with her cooking, then why didn¡¯t he cook? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be a refined man?] [Prof Ye is usually very polite. He was only mean to Chu Rao. Don¡¯t tell me he is her anti-fan? He is simply too fierce. Just listening to him makes me feel scared.] Chu Rao finished dinner listlessly. She hesitated briefly when it was time to put away the dishes, but she ended up making a bowl of noodles in the kitchen. She knew Ye Zhipei did not like eating noodles, but it was the only thing she could cook decently. She cut some ham into small pieces and ced them into the noodles, along with some vegetables. After the water started boiling, she added an egg and ced the noodles in a bowl. Chu Rao came over to Ye Zhipei¡¯s door with a bowl of noodles in her hands and knocked. ¡°I made some noodles. Do you want some?¡± Chu Rao kept convincing herself she did not care about the stupid man at all. She was just worried that if her partner died of hunger, it would affect the filming schedule. Ye Zhipei showed up at the door coolly and nced at the noodles. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Chu Rao handed it to him again. ¡°This is better than my earlier cooking. I mean it. This is decent. People always say I am better at making noodles.¡± A thought crossed Ye Zhipei¡¯s mind when he heard Chu Rao saying what other people felt about her noodles. A look of mockery swept across his eyes. He thought about the scandals appearing in the tabloids about Chu Rao and the award-winning actor, Mr. Xie. Who was she talking about? Who had tried her noodles before? Ye Zhipei instantly turned cold. ¡°Take it away. I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± ¡°How can you go without food?¡± Chu Rao raised her brow. She knew Ye Zhipei had a weak stomach. If he missed his meals, he would get a stomachache, so Chu Rao was insistent about getting Ye Zhipei to eat. She walked in with the bowl of noodles. Since Ye Zhipei was preupied, he inadvertently stopped her, so the bowl slipped from Chu Rao¡¯s hands and fell straight onto the ground. CLANG! The bowl of noodles fell with a crash and piping hot soup got sshed on Chu Rao¡¯s calves making her jump. Ye Zhipei looked flustered, but he quickly suppressed his anxiety and walked over to help Chu Rao. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chu Rao looked at the noodles on the ground. Since she was also burnt by the soup, she instantly looked upset and cried. Ye Zhipei promptly lost his cool and squatted down. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± The moment Ye Zhipei spoke, Chu Rao wailed even harder as she reached her hands out to rub her tears. Her hands were hurt when she cooked and now tears inadvertently got into them making her feel even more painful. Chu Rao cried even harder. Chapter 221 - Li Hanchen Carries Mu Sheng

Chapter 221: Li Hanchen Carries Mu Sheng

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Rao had a straightforward personality, so she was not the sort to hold back when she cried. Her eyes were red and her eyshes were damp as the tears trickled down her face. ¡°Sob sob sob. I worked hard to make you noodles. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat them, but did you have to throw them on the ground? I carried the noodles all the way from the market!¡± Chu Rao felt even more upset thinking about this. After she painstakingly carried all the stuff back, Ye Zhipei heartlessly criticized her cooking and threw the noodles on the ground. Chu Rao¡¯s crying echoed through thepound. The viewers were at a loss when they saw her crying. [I feel so bad for Chu Rao. Ye Zhipei was too much. What was he trying to do? Did he have to bully her?] [Even if he did not like Chu Rao, he did not have to do this¡­ Chu Rao has even scalded her legs.] [I don¡¯t like Ye Zhipei. Why couldn¡¯t he give in a little since he is a man? All he does is bully her.] Ye Zhipei kept tightening his fists as he watched Chu Rao cry miserably. The third time Ye Zhipei asked Chu Rao to stop crying, she refused to stop, so he took off his sses and said fiercely, ¡°Stop crying already!¡± Chu Rao automatically stopped crying. She looked at Ye Zhipei in a daze. When she finally snapped out of it, she felt annoyed. It was fine for Ye Zhipei to shout at her when they were dating. Now that they had broken up, what gave him the right to do it? ¡°Do you have the right to shout at me?¡± asked Chu Rao huffily. She did not care if the camera was rolling. Ye Zhipei gritted his teeth before he squatted down and checked Chu Rao¡¯s hands. Chu Rao¡¯s hands were slender and fair, but there were a few cuts on her fingertips. Ye Zhipei instantly looked worried. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about hurting your hands?¡± Chu Rao sniffled. ¡°It¡¯s not like you asked, right?¡± Ye Zhipei said nothing. He let go of Chu Rao¡¯s hand and left the room. Chu Rao watched from behind as Ye Zhipei left and felt even more upset. Now she was even more certain that the man hated her and only agreed to join the program to embarrass her. Just as Chu Rao was cursing Ye Zhipei angrily in her heart, he came back. Ye Zhipei had gone out to take a towel and dampen it with some well water. Before Chu Rao could speak, he wiped her hands with the towel. Since the well water was cool, it alleviated the scalding she had suffered. Chu Rao watched as Ye Zhipei cleansed her wounds and could not help remembering what it was like when they were dating. Ye Zhipei always gave off a distant vibe. Even back in their school days, everyone felt he was untouchable. However, hardly anyone knew Ye Zhipei was a thoughtful man. Since she had a lively personality, she sometimes got hurt, so Ye Zhipei always kept medicated ointment in his pocket. Every time she got injured, Ye Zhipei could only gently apply medicated ointment for her. Ye Zhipei was tending to her wounds just like he did when they were dating, so she automatically asked, ¡°Do you have medicated ointment?¡± Ye Zhipei¡¯s hands froze. Despite breaking up with Chu Rao for over four years, he continued to keep some medicated ointment in his pocket. Ye Zhipei was about to reach his hand to take it, but he recalled the way Chu Rao left him heartlessly the moment he heard her question. ¡°Nope. Why would I have that?¡± Chu Rao lowered her eyes and concealed her emotions. ¡°I see. Thanks, Prof Ye. I can help myself. I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Ye Zhipei could not help feeling uneasy when he saw the disappointed look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Chu Rao raised her head. ¡°Then go eat.¡± Ye Zhipei nced at the noodles on the ground. ¡°I can¡¯t eat the noodles anymore. Why don¡¯t you make me another bowl?¡± Chu Rao went quiet. If the camera was not rolling, Chu Rao really wanted to take a bite off Ye Zhipei. If she did not do as he said, he would tell everyone they used to date. She could only swallow her pride. ¡°Okay. I will make you another bowl of noodles.¡± Everyone was stunned, including Chu Rao¡¯s fans. Chu Rao¡¯s fans were bewildered and typed long chains of question marks on the screen. [Oh god! Is that really Chu Rao? Doesn¡¯t she hate cooking?] [Oh my. Is he holding something over Chu Rao? Why is she so obedient?] Chu Rao was always in the news because of her straightforward personality. Secondly, she refused to associate herself with the dark side of the entertainment industry. Since she did not try to get along with them, she was often ndered. Chu Rao¡¯s fans were keenly aware that she wasn¡¯t as bad as the news made her out to be. In contrast, she was a proud woman and no one could force her to do anything against her will. However, the woman on the show was nothing like the Chu Rao they knew. Ye Zhipei sat in the yard and waited for about ten minutes before Chu Rao came out with a bowl of noodles. ¡°This is for you.¡± Chu Rao ced the noodles in front of Ye Zhipei. Ye Zhipei took some food with his chopsticks and ate it. Chu Rao was a little worried. ¡°Is it bad?¡± Ye Zhipei shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Chu Rao clearly seemed happy even though she did not know why she felt that way. Ye Zhipei had gastritis. Ever since they broke up four years ago, Ye Zhipei often did not eat on time, and his appetite became very small over the years. However, he politely finished all the noodles. Chu Rao was angry with him, but she had thrown it behind her. By the time Ye Zhipei was done eating the noodles, she had already stopped crying and was looking around the room. Ye Zhipei had put down his chopsticks and was about to wash his bowl when Chu Rao pointed at a poster as she eximed, ¡°Look at this. The owner of this house chases idols.¡± Ye Zhipei nced in the direction she was pointing and his face instantly turned dark. The man smiling at him on the poster was none other than Xie Yi. Ye Zhipei tapped the table and stole Chu Rao¡¯s attention. He pointed at the used cutlery. ¡°Wash the dishes and the pot while you are at it.¡± Chu Rao went speechless. She wanted to punch Ye Zhipei in her heart, but she could only smile and say, ¡°Sure thing, Prof Ye.¡± ¡ª¡ª The moon kept rising over the treetops at night. Since they were in the countryside, the locals tended to sleep earlier. The only light they saw on their way out was some flickering light every now and then. Mu Sheng was curious about everything. She felt the stars seemed bigger in the countryside. The air was fresh, and she was close to nature so the atmosphere felt a lot more refreshing than the city. The kitten kept meowing to them as they walked. People in the countryside tended to rear guard dogs for their residences. The moment the kitten meowed, a ferocious guard dog darted out of apound and ran straight for Mu Sheng. Since it was the first time Mu Sheng had seen a cat, she naturally never saw a ferocious guard dog in her life, so she automatically went towards Li Hanchen. The dog came towards Mu Sheng and kept walking around her with his sharp teeth gleaming threateningly in the moonlight. Animals seemed to adore Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was genuinely scared. Just as she was wondering where to dodge, a pair of strong powerful arms encircled her by the waist and carried her. The audience went into a furor. Chapter 222 - Li Hanchen Annoys Mu Sheng

Chapter 222: Li Hanchen Annoys Mu Sheng

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From the cameraman¡¯s angle, he was only able to capture the shot of Li Hanchen carrying Mu Sheng. Even then, it was enough to make the audience scream in excitement. [Omigod! Li Hanchen is the perfect boyfriend. I love it!] [Girls, I am officially a fan. I love how they resemble a domineering CEO and his lovely wife.] The viewers were in amotion, but they meant no harm and simply felt Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng made a great team on the show. The cameraman could only shoot from a distance behind Li Hanchen. Since Li Hanchen had blocked everything, no one could see them looking at each other and smiling. Mu Sheng automatically held Li Hanchen¡¯s neck when he carried her. The ck dog jumped anxiously when Mu Sheng¡¯s scent suddenly disappeared. Mu Sheng automatically shrank into Li Hanchen¡¯s arms. The moonlight left a soft glow on Mu Sheng¡¯s wless face. Li Hanchen could not help asking as heughed, ¡°Are you afraid of dogs?¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say yes, but the moment she caught Li Hanchen teasing her, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Hanchen let go of her slightly. ¡°Then I will put you down.¡± Mu Sheng said nothing, but she clearly didn¡¯t want Li Hanchen to let her go. Meanwhile, the kitten and dog had started to y together. The moment the kitten meowed, Li Hanchen remembered the way Mu Sheng meowed in the yard earlier. ¡°Do you know the dogs here aren¡¯t vinated?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes glinted slightly. ¡°If you get bitten, you will get sick.¡± ¡°¡­ And?¡± Mu Sheng had done a lot of research about deadly viruses in her past life, so she knew how serious they were. Li Hanchen cleared his throat. ¡°How about this? If you meow like a cat, I will help you drive the dog away.¡± Mu Sheng was bbergasted. She opened her eyes wide. ¡°Do I have to?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng deeply. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I will let go now.¡± Li Hanchen started to let go of Mu Sheng¡¯s waist. Mu Sheng hit Li Hanchen out of anxiety. ¡°Hang on.¡± ¡°Have you changed your mind?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved slightly. Mu Sheng turned her head and nced at the slobbering dog before she closed her eyes and said softly, ¡°Meow!¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice sounded soft and frail and resembled a cute kitten. Li Hanchen felt as though a kitten had just scratched him on his heart. He lowered his head to look at Mu Sheng. Her eyes were half-closed with her eyshes trembling as though she felt embarrassed for doing it. Li Hanchen smiled even more brightly. Every now and then when the cameraman caught Li Hanchen¡¯s smiling profile, it felt as though Li Hanchen was so gorgeous that even the moon could notpare. The moment she heard Li Hanchenughing, Mu Sheng opened her eyes. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Li Hanchen was stillughing with his eyes smiley. ¡°The dog is gone.¡± Mu Sheng turned to check. Sure enough, the vicious-looking dog was long gone. ¡°How could you do that?¡± Mu Sheng looked annoyed. She struggled to get out of Li Hanchen¡¯s arms before she walked off looking angry. Li Hanchen smiled as he slowly followed behind Mu Sheng. He adored it when Mu Sheng got sulky. Since the two of them were back facing the camera, the audience was oblivious to the events that had just transpired between them. In their opinion, Mu Sheng got angry when Li Hanchen carried her. The viewers were so in love with Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, but it was dreadfully short-lived when Mu Sheng walked off angrily. [Is Mu Sheng angry? I don¡¯t think Li Hanchen did it on purpose¡­ Didn¡¯t he carry her because she was afraid of the dog?] [I don¡¯t know what to say¡­ Why would you assume Mu Sheng was at fault? What if Li Hanchen secretly took advantage of her? Just because he has a pretty face, it doesn¡¯t make him a nice guy, right?] [Oh wow. Can you be more tantly jealous than that? I can smell the sour scent of envy from here. If Li Hanchen is just a pretty face, what would it make you? Are you even fit to breathe the same air as him?] Mu Sheng walked ahead while Li Hanchen followed two steps behind her. When they got to the end of the street, they suddenly saw a white silhouette squatting nearby. Since there were no street lights in the small town, it felt particrly spooky to see a white silhouette walking around. Li Hanchen was walking behind Mu Sheng, but he quickly strode up in front of her when he saw the silhouette. The silhouette suddenly said something. ¡°Hey, are you Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng? I am Su Ran.¡± As the white silhouette approached them, his features gradually became clear. It was none other than Su Ran. Li Hanchen was only nice to Mu Sheng and treated everyone equally coldly. Moreover, Mu Sheng and Su Ran were unacquainted. Su Ran came running after them when they turned to leave. ¡°Hi, good evening. Mind helping me with something?¡± Su Ran had a pair of alluring eyes and looked like a rogue when he smiled. ¡°Yes?¡± asked Li Hanchen. ¡°You see¡­¡± Su Ran beamed even more brightly. ¡°Can I go over to your ce for dinner? I am so hungry.¡± ¡°Nope,¡± rejected Li Hanchen right away. Just as Su Ran was about to speak, a production crew came over. ¡°Mr. Su, ording to the rules, you are not allowed to visit the other guests.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Su Ran waved his hand. ¡°I am so down on my luck that I haven¡¯t eaten a morsel all day. I am famished.¡± The viewers felt puzzled by what they heard. [What does he mean? Didn¡¯t Wen Lan and Su Ran buy a lot of stuff from the market earlier? Why hasn¡¯t Su Ran eaten at this hour?] [Hahahaha! All you cared about were Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. You should really catch up on the parts about Su Ran and Wen Lan. Whatever it is, Su Ran deserved to go hungry. If I were Wen Lan, I would not have given him any food either.] Two hours ago, Su Ran had already gone back home with the shopping. Since Wen Lan was very hygienic in nature, she spent nearly 30 minutes cleaning up thepound. Meanwhile, Su Rany in the courtyard and rxed. He kept saying every ten minutes. ¡°Miss Wen, when can we eat? I am hungry.¡± He went at it nonstop. Despite Wen Lan¡¯s good nature, she found Su Ran annoying. Su Ran followed behind her when Wen Lan washed the vegetables by the well. No matter where Su Ran was, he was always able to lean on something. He leaned against a rock nearby and yed with the water every now and then. The water identally got onto Wen Lan¡¯s face as he yed with it. Even though there was water on her face, it was unable to affect her beauty, but Su Ran said mischievously, ¡°Miss Wen, your makeup is ruined.¡± Wen Lan quietly washed the things and ignored Su Ran. The calmer she was, the more childish Su Ran became. Wen Lan had prepared some cucumber to stir fry with ham. The moment she turned around, Su Ran ate it. When she tried to start a fire, Su Ran leaned sideways against a chair and blocked her. He kept following behind Wen Lan everywhere she went. Wen Lan got so giddy that she ended up touching Su Ran¡¯s arm inadvertently when she turned to take something. Su Ran raised his brow and smiled brightly. Wen Lan promptly had a bad feeling about this. Sure enough, Su Ran looked at her powerlessly and said in a teasing tone, ¡°Oh my. What was that? The camera was rolling and everyone saw it. Although I am a charming man¡­¡± ¡°Su Ran¡­¡± said Wen Lan as she frowned before Su Ran could finish his sentence. ¡°Yes. Whatever you need, Miss Wen.¡± Su Ran spoke in an annoying tone. ¡°Come with me,¡± said Wen Lan as she walked out. Su Ran automatically followed behind her. Su Ran looked around when they got to the entrance. ¡°What are we doing out here?¡± The door suddenly closed behind Su Ran mid-sentence. Wen Lan had kicked him out of thepound. This time, even Su Ran¡¯s fans were on Wen Lan¡¯s side. Chapter 223 - Feed The Adorable Mu Sheng

Chapter 223: Feed The Adorable Mu Sheng

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Ran could only touch his stomach sheepishly when Li Hanchen said no. He nced at the cameraman. ¡°Dude, do you have any food? Can¡¯t you see how pitiful I am?¡± The moment Su Ran finished his sentence, his stomach could be heard growling. The cameraman felt tickled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize to Wen Lan? She has a good temper, so she will definitely forgive you.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Su Ran raised his brow. ¡°Why would you say that? You must be joking.¡± Su Ran was the only one who disagreed. Su Ran had a bad reputation. He was well known for being cocky and unrestrained. The moment people talked about working with Su Ran,plicated emotions swept through their hearts. [I don¡¯t know what to say. Can Su Ran have a look at himself in the mirror? How could he have the cheek to say Wen Lan has a bad temper?] [What¡¯s wrong with Su Ran? Su Ran is an authentic man. Some people only look nice on the surface. God knows what they are capable of when no one is looking.] [Can you fans stop defending him? It is starting to get old. The moment someone speaks ill of Su Ran, you act like they have murdered your parents. You never know, right? What if Su Ran has secretly gotten married and already has kids?] [Hahaha! Well said, my friend. You really got them where it hurts the most. I suggest you deactivate your private messages. I am sure it is just a matter of time when the fans swarm to your ount and flood you with hate mail.] Su Ran sat at the entrance until he suddenly caught a whiff of the fooding from inside and instantly swallowed his saliva. Su Ran stood up and nced around and saw a peach tree. Since it was springtime, the peach blossoms were in full bloom and looked lush and exuberant. Su Ran immediately climbed up the tree using both arms. By the time he got to the top of its branches, petals had gotten all over the ground. The cameraman was unable to scale the wall, so he could only stay at the foot of the wall and film Su Ran from behind. Su Ran sat on the wall without jumping down and leaned against it. ¡°Miss Wen, that looks like quite the spread you have going on there.¡± In the small homemade pavilion in the yard, Wen Lan was eating dinner. There was stewed cabbage vermicelli, stir-fried pork with green pepper, and a te of refreshing cold dish made of vegetables. Su Ran felt famished when he saw them. Wen Lan raised her head and nced at Su Ran before lowering her head and ignoring him. Su Ran smiled before he acted pitifully. ¡°Sigh. I have not eaten a bite since I boarded the ne this morning. I carried so much groceries from the market today, but someone didn¡¯t appreciate it and refuses to even give me a bite of warm food.¡± Wen Lan stopped chewing and looked at Su Ran once more. Su Ran tantly blinked at Wen Lan arrogantly since the cameraman could not get it on camera. He was a handsome man to begin with, so anyone would take a second look whenever he blinked at them. However, Wen Lan ignored him and simply looked at Su Ran quietly. She was still angry with him for making trouble. Su Ran could not help smiling when he got Wen Lan¡¯s attention. He did not say it out loud and simply mouthed the words, ¡°Sprout, I was wrong. I am famished. Can you let me in?¡± Wen Lan contemted before she turned her head over. Su Ran could only reach his leg out when his ploy did not work. ¡°Sigh. Since you won¡¯t let me in, I can only jump from the wall. If I break anything or get a concussion, it is all on camera and everyone knows what happened.¡± Su Ran proceeded to jump. ¡°Hang on!¡± Wen Lan finally stood up. She sounded upset that she caved in. ¡°I will open the door for you.¡± A smug look swept across Su Ran¡¯s eyes as he pulled his leg back and climbed down the tree. Since there were no street lights, Su Ran was unable to see properly. Also, the tree branches were smooth. He ended up identally slipping down the tree. ¡°Ow!¡± Su Ran shouted in a stifled tone in pain. Wen Lan opened the door and heard the sound of Su Ran falling, so she hurriedly ran over to him. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Wen Lan ran up to Su Ran and clearly looked worried. ¡°Are you hurt? Is it your leg or your back? Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital so that you can get examined?¡± Su Ran calmly looked at Wen Lan as she spoke worriedly. After some time, Wen Lan raised her head and saw Su Ran standing where he was nonchntly, and she instantly realized he must be pretending again. Wen Lan stood up. ¡°Since you are fine,e in and have dinner.¡± ¡°I did break something.¡± Su Ran reached his hand out unhurriedly. ¡°I will need to trouble you to help support me. My leg hurts.¡± Wen Lan went quiet. She eventually helped to pull up Su Ran. Su Ran was not shy and leaned against Wen Lan entirely. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I am so hungry.¡± Wen Lan was a frail-looking woman. The viewers watched as Wen Lan helped support a tall man like Su Ran when Su Ran looked perfectly fine. [He is such a bully. How much does Su Ran hate Wen Lan? Why does he keep bullying her? Doesn¡¯t he feel bad about it?] [Honestly. Although I am a fan of Su Ran, he was too much. How could he keep making trouble?] [What would you know? Is it right for us to get so involved? You are acting as though you know them personally. We should keep our noses out of these celebrities¡¯ businesses.] Meanwhile, Su Ran leaned against Wen Lan and said by her ear softly from a camera blind spot, ¡°Sprout, you are so heartless.¡± Wen Lan turned her head and red at Su Ran when he called her by the nickname. ¡°Stop calling me that.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Su Ran smiled. ¡°If I can¡¯t call you that, who else can do it?¡± Wen Lan went quiet. She threw Su Ran on the seat before holding up her bowl to eat and ignored him. Su Ran leisurely ate as he nced at Wen Lan every now and then with a smile on his face. ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng went home angry. Meanwhile, everyone in the small town had gone to bed and only the stars flickered in the sky. After entering the door, she wanted to go to bed right away. She thought about what she had to do first before bedtime and recalled there were no modern conveniences in a small town like this, and she needed to boil hot water to wash up. However, she did not know how to do it. Mu Sheng halted. Li Hanchen knew what she needed, but he pretended to be oblivious and asked, ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng was in a dilemma. Should she continue throwing a temper at him or get him to help prepare hot water? She eventually capitted for the sake of water. She looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°How do I boil hot water?¡± Li Hanchen knew Mu Sheng would probably not talk to him all night if he continued teasing her, so he said, ¡°Just wait in the house and leave it to me.¡± Mu Sheng felt pleased with the answer, so her annoyance towards Li Hanchen dissipated and even her tone softened. ¡°Okay.¡± It was quiet and peaceful in the small town as insects could be heard chirping outside the window. Li Hanchen helped to make the beds. After Mu Sheng washed up, she curled up in bed. The nket smelled like sunshine, and she quickly fell asleep. The viewers checked the time and were about to go to bed when someone shouted for them to wait. Everyone realized Li Hanchen hade out of the room and went to the kitchen. [What¡¯s he doing up? Is he hungry?] The viewers were about to leave, but they continued watching and wanted to find out what Li Hanchen was doing. Li Hanchen took out the flour they had purchased that day and added water to it before kneading it. [What is he doing? Is he making supper? Didn¡¯t he already eat dinner?] [Erm¡­ I think¡­ Don¡¯t you remember what Mu Sheng said when she saw the flour at the market? She said she likes eating fried fritters. She also said it would be even better if there were small steamed buns.] [Oh wow! Your memory is simply excellent! This is insane. Li Hanchen is preparing dough so that he can prepare the food Mu Sheng wanted. Isn¡¯t he wonderful to Mu Sheng?] As the audience spected, Li Hanchen was already done kneading the dough. He left the dough in a basin, washed his hands, and left the kitchen. The viewers turned on the program at 6:00 am sharp in the morning and waited for it to start. They ended up seeing Li Hanchen frying fritters. After making fritters, he took out the leftover pork belly and mixed it with cabbage and egg to make a pot of steamed cabbage pork buns. Since the dough was left to proof all night, the pork buns were exceptionally soft. They were so fluffy that they sank to the touch. The steam buns were filled with piping hot soup and filling. The filling was so generous that some of it oozed from the buns leaving a hint of oil on their surfaces. They could almost imagine how it tasted. It looked like its skin was thin and came with generous filling and soup would burst from it with a single bite. [Oh god! Is Li Hanchen a licensed chef? Why is he so good at cooking? Where can I buy those buns? Just looking at them makes me famished.] [I can almost smell those buns. Also, the deep-fried fritters look delish. It¡¯s killing me.] [Can someone give me a bite? I am famished. It is such torture to watch this program first thing in the morning on an empty stomach. I was really asking for it. Sobs.] The egg soup he prepared was also ready when he removed the steamed buns from the pot. Li Hanchen ced the food on the table before going to Mu Sheng¡¯s room. Her door was not closed. Mu Sheng was already ustomed to sleeping without closing the door since Li Hanchen would do it, so she did the same here and simply climbed into bed and went to sleep. Li Hanchen knocked on the door before entering the room and telling Mu Sheng, ¡°Time to eat.¡± Mu Sheng always needed eight hours of sleep. It happened to be exactly eight hours since Mu Sheng went to bedst night, so she was ready to wake up. Sure enough, Mu Sheng opened her eyes the moment she heard what Li Hanchen said. Half her face was still buried under the nket and only her bright eyes could be seen. ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s heart turned to mush when he saw her doe-like eyes and unknowingly smiled. ¡°Leftovers fromst night.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Sheng did not have a problem eating leftovers. Whatever it was, it was far better than a nutrient solution! ¡°Okay. Come down for breakfast when you are ready,¡± said Li Hanchen before leaving the room and closing the door behind him. Before long, Mu Sheng showed up at the dining table. Auntie Lin had prepared all of Mu Sheng¡¯s clothes. Today, Mu Sheng was dressed in a light pink knitted sweater. She had beautiful features to begin with, so the soft-colored sweater entuated her features and made the room light up instantly. Everyone keptmenting about how beautiful she was. Mu Sheng saw the small steamed buns and deep-fried fritters on the table and looked happy. ¡°Did you buy this?¡± Li Hanchen picked up a pair of chopsticks and handed it to her. ¡°Uh huh. Eat up.¡± Mu Sheng sat down and took a bite of a small steamed bun. The instant Mu Sheng ate it, she could taste the fragrant soup inside. The skin was very thin, so the moment she ate the bun, she could taste the generous pork filling inside. The cabbage in the filling tasted refreshing and helped to bnce the oil from the pork belly. Mu Sheng ate in small bites and her cheeks bulged slightly like a hamster. Halfway through eating the bun, Mu Sheng turned to look at Li Hanchen. ¡°You made this.¡± Li Hanchen was holding a pair of chopsticks when his hand froze. ¡°How did you know?¡± Mu Sheng answered solemnly, ¡°It tastes better than the ones you can buy outside.¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say it was usually made with garlic, but Li Hanchen did not add garlic since he knew she did not like it. Since the camera was rolling, Mu Sheng had to watch what she said. Li Hanchen genuinely felt happy when he heard what she said and his expression visibly softened. ¡°Why, that¡¯s sweet of you.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes looked smiley. ¡°The cabbage was sweet too.¡± Li Hanchen smiled visibly. ¡°Try the fritters. Weren¡¯t you talking about them yesterday?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. The deep-fried fritters were crispy on the outside and soft on the inside. She could even hear it snapping crisply in her mouth when she ate one. It had a sweet-smelling fluffy center. It had a soft fluffy texture leaving Mu Sheng deeply satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen loved hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s praises. He gave her a bowl of soup. ¡°What do you feel like eating for lunch?¡± ¡°Can I have anything I want?¡± Mu Sheng was starting to feel Li Hanchen was capable of doing the impossible. ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± Mu Sheng pondered. ¡°I saw a chicken on our way back yesterday. It looked fat and juicy.¡± Mu Sheng thought about the juicy grilled chicken she saw in a television drama and felt like trying it. Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen quizzically. ¡°Don¡¯t we only have $50 left?¡± Li Hanchen took a bite of deep-fried fritters. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave it to me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes glinted slightly before she looked at Li Hanchen and said, ¡°You are so smart.¡± Countless people had sung Li Hanchen¡¯s praise in his life, but he was always unperturbed. However, he inexplicably felt a little shy when he heard what Mu Sheng said, and he even veered his eyes a little. Li Hanchen cleared his throat in an attempt to conceal his awkwardness. Heposed himself before looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°Stop talking and eat up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng felt a little upset and automatically said, ¡°I praised you. Did you have to be so mean?¡± Mu Sheng did not get it, but the audience certainly did. Since they were young women, they had seen their fair share of romance on television. How could they not tell Li Hanchen was feeling shy? The audience was screaming so hard that the system nearly hung. [Omigod! Mu Sheng, are you an idiot? He was not being mean at all! He was shy about it! Heavens! They are so cute!] [Mu Sheng, wake up, will you? Li Hanchen prepared the doughst night and made those small steamed buns for you because you had a random craving!] [Omigod! I think there is genuinely some chemistry between them. Do you think Li Hanchen likes Mu Sheng? Even my boyfriend isn¡¯t as nice to me!] Mu Sheng remained unmoved despite the furor among the audience. She still felt Li Hanchen was being mean to her. Mu Sheng thought about the delectable small steamed buns and decided. ¡°Although you were mean, I will forgive you since you made me a delicious spread for breakfast.¡± Li Hanchen could not suppress his smile. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°In that case, you should eat up and consider forgiving me in advance,¡± said Li Hanchen gently. [Omigod! Did you see that tender smile on his face? It¡¯s killing me! Why doesn¡¯t Mu Sheng get it! If this keeps up, I am going to throw my hammer at you!] [I have been single for 20 years. I can tell Li Hanchen has the hots for Mu Sheng. It¡¯s all in his eyes!] Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen ate quietly in the dining room without talking. Every time Mu Sheng ate a steamed bun, she left some skin on the table. The cameraman wanted tough as he said, ¡°Does Mu Sheng not like skin? She sure is picky.¡± Before Mu Sheng could say a word, Li Hanchen said, ¡°She isn¡¯t picky. She wants to give it to the kitten.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Hanchen smiled without saying a word. Even though Mu Sheng had a cool vibe, she was very kind at heart. Li Hanchen was spot on. Before long, the kitten came in to look for them. It kept meowing at Mu Sheng, and Mu Sheng ced the leftovers on the table on the ground for it. The kitten happilypped up all the food. [Cut it out! My diabetes is already acting up. How could you read her mind? I genuinely thought Mu Sheng was a fussy eater too.] [Bring me my insulin this instant! Li Hanchen, please stop smiling. If you smile anymore, I might just pass out. Isn¡¯t this a countryside entertainment program? Why does it smell like romance?] [Hahaha! Don¡¯t you think Mu Sheng resembles a cat? It feels as though Li Hanchen is rearing a kitten and happy to do it. I love watching them.] After breakfast, Mu Sheng sat by the side and waited for Li Hanchen to clean up. When he was done, he made Mu Sheng put on a straw hat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°To make money so that we can buy you grilled chicken wings.¡± They had no more than $50 left. If they did not start making money, it would be impossible to survive for seven more days. Mu Sheng followed behind him curiously. ¡°Where are we going to make money?¡± The cameraman was filming scenery, so he was unable to stay with them. Li Hanchen lowered his head and said to Mu Sheng, ¡°If you meow, I will tell you how to make money.¡± Mu Sheng was very curious. Also, it did not seem like a big deal to meow or bark. She contemted briefly before she meowed and looked at him. ¡°Okay. Now, will you tell me?¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. He did not expect Mu Sheng to be so obedient. He simply wanted to tease her. Li Hanchen could not resistughing when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s reaction. After the cameraman came back from taking scenic shots, he caught Li Hanchen beaming from ear to ear. The cameraman hated himself for missing out on some perfect filming material! Chapter 224 - A Kiss

Chapter 224: A Kiss

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cameraman was curious, but the viewers were probably a hundred times more curious than the cameraman. The camera had started rolling. Li Hanchen was dressed in a white shirt and looked dignified. Mu Sheng was wearing a light-colored knitted sweater which softened her cold aura. The scenery in the background was perfect. They were looking at each other. Mu Sheng¡¯s cool bright eyes glistened as though there was morning dew in them. Li Hanchen could not help smiling as he looked at her. The viewers pounced to take screenshots of the sight. This was even more romantic than watching Korean drama! [Omigod! Are you smiling, Li Hanchen? Tell us why you are smiling? I am dying of curiosity!] [Oh god. Just look at that smile of his! I will definitely dream of a domineering CEO smiling at me this way tonight. Does Li Hanchen secretly own apany? Otherwise, where did he get this powerful aura from?] [I was wondering just the same thing¡­ Is Li Hanchen the CEO of a listedpany? I think he is the epitome of a domineering CEO straight out of a novel.] After Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng walked some distance, Ye Zhipei and Chu Rao walked over from nearby. Mu Sheng was not carrying anything, but Chu Rao had her hands full of tools. She was dressed in a floral shirt and floral cotton shoes holding a hoe and bamboo basket. If not for her stunning face, no one would have thought it was Chu Rao. Chu Rao almost wanted to cry when she saw Mu Sheng. ¡°Sheng!¡± Chu Rao ran up to Mu Sheng and saw Li Hanchen carrying all the stuff and instantly felt upset. Just look at how nice Mu Sheng¡¯s partner was! The treatment she got from her partner was worlds apart! Ye Zhipei finally walked over slowly. Even though they were in the countryside, Ye Zhipei gave off a refined and elegant aura. ¡°Morning,¡± greeted Ye Zhipei to Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nodded at him. ¡°Sheng, are you going to look for wild vegetables too?¡± Chu Rao was very sociable. Even though everyone felt Mu Sheng was unapproachable, Chu Rao instinctively felt Mu Sheng had a great personality and naturally wanted to be close to her. ¡°Maybe?¡± Mu Sheng did not know either. After all, Li Hanchen had been doing all the work. Su Ran and Wen Lan came over as they chatted. Su Ran had probably ticked off Wen Lan again because she seemed angry. Su Ran kept trying to make Wen Lanugh, but it was futile. After they said hi to each other, they headed up the mountain. Chu Rao was the only woman among them carrying all the tools, but she was too shy about asking Mu Sheng and Wen Lan to help. She could only look at Ye Zhipei resentfully, hoping he would grow a conscience and help. Chu Rao was destined to be disappointed. Ye Zhipei nced at her with no intention of helping. Chu Rao gnashed her teeth as she cursed at that stupid man in her heart. Since most of them were not the talkative type, they proceeded in silence. Only Chu Rao could be heard talking to Mu Sheng and Wen Lan every now and then. Before long, they were halfway up the mountain. The small town was surrounded by a lot of produce. Lots of vegetables had started to sprout this season. Bamboo shoots could be seen sprouting through the earth as well. Li Hanchen ced some newspaper on the ground by the side so that Mu Sheng could take a seat, but Mu Sheng had never dug wild vegetables or bamboo shoots before, so she stayed close to Li Hanchen and watched. Chu Rao wished she could take a break as well. Sadly, Chu Rao did not dare to sit with Ye Zhipei standing in front of her. Li Hanchen had a lot of wilderness survival skills. He led Mu Sheng into the forest, pulled aside some weeds, and bamboo shoot sprouts could be seen below. The bamboo shoots were at their best at this time of the year. With a gentle tug, the bamboo shoot broke off crisply. Mu Sheng watched curiously. Li Hanchen nced at her. ¡°Want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng nodded before taking a small shovel and cautiously digging for bamboo shoots and wild vegetables just like Li Hanchen did. Chu Rao¡¯s team was digging for produce as well. However, Chu Rao was the one doing the digging while Ye Zhipei watched on. ¡°Is this edible?¡± asked Chu Rao as she pointed to an unknown nt at Ye Zhipei. Ye Zhipei nodded. ¡°Just dig it.¡± Chu Rao sneered gently before she started to dig. When they got to the next nt, Ye Zhipei shook his head, so Chu Rao did not dig it. In about 30 minutes, Chu Rao¡¯s bamboo basket was already filled with unknown wild vegetables along with some earth stuck at their roots. She honestly already had trouble carrying the basket. She nced at Ye Zhipei repeatedly, but he did not react at all. She finally could no longer bear it. ¡°Can¡¯t you help me out here? Can¡¯t you see how thoughtful the other guys are?¡± Ye Zhipei nced at Chu Rao coolly. Ye Zhipei had every intention of helping Chu Rao with the things on their way out. Unfortunately, Chu Rao happened to see a sticker of Xie Yi stuck on the threshold. Ye Zhipei instantly looked angry. The sticker of Xie Yi was stuck in a gap in the door, but she spotted it. She certainly cared about Xie Yi a lot! Chu Rao felt a little intimidated when Ye Zhipei nced at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Ye Zhipei sneered, ¡°There are bamboo shoots over there. Go dig it.¡± Chu Rao went speechless. She felt deeply infuriated by Ye Zhipei¡¯s insufferable attitude, but there was nothing she could do about it and could only do as he said. Mu Sheng did not know any of these nts. She simply dug all the nts resembling vegetables. Li Hanchen said nothing and just left her to it. ¡°Come over here,¡± said Li Hanchen to Mu Sheng suddenly. Mu Sheng walked over. ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen dug a white nt resembling a fishy-smelling herb from the ground. He carefully cleaned it with his handkerchief before handing it to Mu Sheng. ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this fishy smelling?¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly. She did not like the taste of this vegetable. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± Li Hanchen ced it by her mouth. ¡°Would I ever lie to you?¡± Mu Sheng instinctively took a bite. A faint sweet taste spread across her tongue, and Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°It tastes sweet.¡± Li Hanchen also smiled. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. The cameraman stood beside them and attempted to film them with a romantic atmosphere. Someone suddenly shouted. Everyone turned to look and saw Chu Rao falling off a steep slope. Before anyone had wrapped their minds around it, the typicallyposed Ye Zhipei lost his cool and clearly looked anxious. He ran straight towards Chu Rao. ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡± Ye Zhipei¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. Chu Rao was in so much pain that she failed to detect Ye Zhipei¡¯s concern. She threw the bamboo basket aside. ¡°Leave me alone. I don¡¯t want your help.¡± Meanwhile, everyone had encircled them. Mu Sheng walked over to check Chu Rao¡¯s injury. She waved and gestured for Ye Zhipei to give way. ¡°She sprained her ankle. I can help her set it. Can you give way?¡± Ye Zhipei automatically gave way. He never knew Mu Sheng was medically trained. Before he could wrap his mind around it, Mu Sheng had already swiftly turned Chu Rao¡¯s foot. ¡°Ow!¡± yelled Chu Rao. Ye Zhipei went over anxiously. Mu Sheng tapped on Chu Rao¡¯s body twice. ¡°All done. I need to bandage your superficial wounds. Come over to our ce so that I can do it.¡± Chu Rao tried to ce her foot on the ground before she turned to look at Mu Sheng in astonishment. ¡°Wow! This is amazing! It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± The sprain was minor, but Chu Rao was badly bruised. She inhaled in pain even when she stood up. Ye Zhipei wanted to go over and help her, but he froze when she red at him and said, ¡°Stay away from me. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Chu Rao hobbled down the mountain along with the production crew. The audience kept scolding Ye Zhipei in thements. After all, they had all witnessed Chu Rao¡¯s fall with their own eyes. Ye Zhipei had ordered Chu Rao to dig bamboo shoots ten minutes ago. The bamboo basket was already almost full, but Chu Rao did as Ye Zhipei said and kept putting more things in it. Chu Rao was a girl, so she was unable to carry the heavy bamboo basket. Since she was ustomed to taking Ye Zhipei¡¯s orders, she obediently continued digging for produce. Chu Rao had trouble carrying the stuff when they encountered a small slope. She wanted Ye Zhipei to help with the bamboo basket, but he showed no intention of helping. Chu Rao was walking angrily when she carelessly stepped on some weeds thinking it was ground, so she fell squarely. [I mean really now. I have never seen someone as ungentlemanly as Ye Zhipei. He was too much! How could he treat a girl like this? Although I don¡¯t like Chu Rao, I can¡¯t stand the sight of him.] [Ye Zhipei looks like a cultured man. How could a refined man act like this? How could he have the cheek to make his partner do the heavy lifting? No real man would have done this.] [I am Chu Rao¡¯s anti-fan, but I can¡¯t bear to watch either. Who does Ye Zhipei think he is? Does he think he¡¯s the boss?] Chu Rao jumped on her good leg with great difficulty. Ye Zhipei walked behind her, looking livid. He finally stepped forward and carried Chu Rao when she nearly stumbled again. ¡°What do you think you are doing? Let go of me!¡± Chu Rao felt angry just looking at him. The moment she thought about how poorly he treated her, she felt so angry that her face flushed red. Ye Zhipei lowered his head as he gritted his teeth and nced at Chu Rao. ¡°Shut up.¡± If it were any other day, Chu Rao would have yielded. However, Chu Rao was exceptionally indignant today and needed to vent some steam. She struggled in Ye Zhipei¡¯s arms for some time before she said, ¡°Let me go!¡± Chu Rao inadvertently aggravated her wounds during the struggle and instantly winced and inhaled deeply in pain. Ye Zhipei did not know what to do, so he could only put Chu Rao down. The moment she was on the ground, she hit Ye Zhipei. ¡°Leave me alone already! Weren¡¯t you just waiting for me to fall?¡± The more Chu Rao spoke, the more indignant she felt. She thought about how she had been doing everything Ye Zhipei said since the filming started. However, Ye Zhipei ended up mistreating her. Tears welled in Chu Rao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hate you. How could you do this to me? Don¡¯t you know I am in pain? My hands still hurt after getting injured when I made deep-fried fritters for you in the morning, but you refused to help me¡­¡± Chu Rao felt resentful and kept scolding Ye Zhipei. Blood was oozing from her arms, but she seemed to have forgotten about them. Ye Zhipei looked at Chu Rao deeply and said nothing as he watched her quietly. Momentster, Chu Rao got more carried away and evenined about Ye Zhipei¡¯s past crimes. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed Chu Rao on her lips. Chu Rao was halfway throughining when a warm damp kiss suddenlynded on her lips, and Ye Zhipei¡¯s handsome face came up right in front of her. Chu Rao felt as though someone had struck her on her meridians and was unable to move. Ye Zhipei only kissed her gently before he straightened his back. Chu Rao had frozenpletely as he carried her off. Chu Rao was incapable of processing anything and simply let Ye Zhipei carry her away. No one could me Chu Rao for this strong reaction. Even Mu Sheng was stunned by the sight. She turned to look at Li Hanchen. ¡°Did Prof Ye just kiss Chu Rao?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Ye Zhipei before turning to look at Mu Sheng. ¡°Yes, he did.¡± ¡°Are they dating?¡± Mu Sheng was a little confused. She had seen this in television dramas before. Weren¡¯t only couples or people who are married allowed to kiss? Li Hanchen lowered his eyes. ¡°Perhaps Prof Ye simply wanted to distract Chu Rao. See? Didn¡¯t she end up keeping quiet?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Chu Rao and noticed she was quiet before she pondered. News about this blew up online. The topic promptly became the top search on social media. There were so many people trying to watch the show online that the system nearly hung. Initially, everyone felt furious when they heard this. After all, Ye Zhipei had a wless image, but Chu Rao was always in trouble. It so happened that the cameraman was very experienced at filming romance dramas. He was very good at capturing romantic scenes and happened to have Ye Zhipei kissing Chu Rao on camera. They were walking under a peach tree. There was a gentle breeze in the air and pink petals were fluttering down from overhead. Ye Zhipei bent over slightly and kissed Chu Rao on her cheek. Chu Rao opened her eyes in astonishment and looked at him with her limpid eyes. [Oh god! Are you sure the show didn¡¯t n for this? Don¡¯t they have nothing inmon at all?] [I am stunned. I always loved Ye Zhipei, but I never dreamt he would have anything to do with Chu Rao, let alone kiss her.] [I think I am dreaming. I know it ismon for shows to use guests to create hype, but isn¡¯t this a little overboard?] Meanwhile, in the small town. Ye Zhipei carried Chu Rao back to thepound. However, even after Mu Sheng had tended to her wounds, Chu Rao did not react. After Mu Sheng told them what to watch out for, she left. Ye Zhipei snapped his fingers at Chu Rao. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Chu Rao nced at Ye Zhipei. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± The stupid man was deliberately trying to ruin her career! Ye Zhipei nced at Chu Rao and instantly knew what she was thinking. He flicked her forehead. ¡°You stupid girl.¡± Chu Rao frowned as she scratched her forehead. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Zhipei nced at her. ¡°I am saying you are so stupid.¡± Chu Rao gritted her teeth. She wanted to take a bite off him. Sadly, it was impossible for her to overpower Ye Zhipei in terms of strength. By now, the viewers were hooked to the program. Now that news about Ye Zhipei kissing Chu Rao hit the news, the program became the hottest topic in the entertainment industry. All the viewers wanted to know how the program would y out. However, the show¡¯s official social media ount suddenly announced that they would finish filming the first episode tomorrow. The viewers exploded when they heard the news. How could they do this? The film crew found the director¡¯s decision unfathomable. After all, this was never done in the history of the program. The director touched his non-existent beard as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t get it.¡± Considering the sess of the program, the director undoubtedly had a keen eye. The director was certain something was up with the guests. He had a nagging feeling that he had inadvertently chosen guests with a lot of potentials. Since he was a director, he was very sensitive towards human emotion. He could see there was something going on between the guests. They might be able to put on an act, but there was no way to conceal the look in their eyes and the director knew this full well. It might be impossible to show it on film in the short term, but if he filmed them again after a short break, he might get the effect he wanted. Moreover, Chu Rao was badly hurt, so the director didn¡¯t have the heart to make her continue filming. Although the film crew did not quite understand why the director decided to do this, he called the shots, so they could only stop filming. Mu Sheng was also notified that the episode would end tomorrow. She nced at the bamboo basket full of wild vegetables and bamboo shoots and was dying to try cooking them. ¡°Since we are leaving tomorrow, let me try cooking tonight.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. The instant he heard Mu Sheng wanted to try cooking tonight, his voice briefly froze thinking about her cooking abilities. Mu Sheng had an excellent memory. She had studied a lot of recipe books when they were home, and she wanted to try cooking following the steps in her mind. She mimicked Li Hanchen and kneaded some dough before mixing the wild vegetables with meat to make some filling. Li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng kept adding salt into the filling, and his expression instantly went stiff. [Hahahaha! For the first time, Li Hanchen lost his cool. This is killing me.] [Does Mu Sheng have some vendetta against Li Hanchen? Is she nning on poisoning him?] [What has Li Hanchen done to deserve such punishment? Mu Sheng, if you have a grudge against him, you can take it out on me!] After working for an hour, Mu Sheng finally finished preparing dinner. Inparison to the delicious food that Li Hanchen had cooked previously, even her biggest fans were incapable of singing any praise. The dumplings were filled with charred meat and bamboo shoots ckened from stir-frying. Mu Sheng felt embarrassed by her cooking. From the looks of it, she was not cut out for cooking. Li Hanchen did not say no to the food. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and tried every dish she made. ¡°Is it bad?¡± asked Mu Sheng cautiously. Li Hanchen swallowed the vegetables. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Let me try.¡± Mu Sheng sat down to try her cooking but Li Hanchen stopped her. ¡°There are some leftovers from lunch. Why don¡¯t you help finish that? I can eat this for dinner,¡± said Li Hanchen before putting all the food into his bowl. [I have to say, something is really going on between them. Is this love I see in the air?] [I feel like vomiting just looking at the food Mu Sheng prepared. Li Hanchen must like her a lot to eat everything she made.] [Li Hanchen has worked so hard. He made everything Mu Sheng wanted to eat, but she ended up poisoning him. How could she do it?] Li Hanchen gradually finished Mu Sheng¡¯s cooking. He cleaned up after eating dinner. Meanwhile, Mu Sheng had already retired to her room. Li Hanchen poured some water and wanted to go upstairs when he suddenly felt a piercing pain in his chest. He pulled up a chair with great difficulty and sat down and waited for the pain to pass. Since he had been living healthily recently, he almost forgot he was terminally sick. Li Hanchen had forgotten to take his medication today, so he reached his hand out to take his medication, but the bottle was already empty. Mu Sheng was probably asleep, so Li Hanchen did not want to disturb her. In his experience, this pain would pass. However, Li Hanchen unexpectedly ended up suffering from excruciating pain in his chest andrge swathes of redness and swelling also emerged on his body. He wanted to speak, but he was in such excruciating pain that it was impossible for him to breathe, let alone speak. Mu Sheng had already gone to bed. She suddenly felt thirsty and went downstairs with a cup. The moment she got downstairs, she saw Li Hanchen sitting on the couch. Mu Sheng hurriedly walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She reached her hand out and examined his pulse. ¡°What are you allergic to?¡± Mu Sheng thought about the food they had for dinner. There was a lot of swelling and redness on Li Hanchen¡¯s body, so he must be showing an allergic reaction to something. ¡°Come upstairs. I will help you,¡± said Mu Sheng as she pulled Li Hanchen upstairs. Fortunately, Mu Sheng was in the habit of traveling with her silver needles. In the short distance that he walked, the swelling on his body became incredibly itchy. Li Hanchen wanted to scratch his body badly but suppressed the urge with his sheer willpower. Mu Sheng knew he must be in great agony, so she swiftly applied acupuncture to him. It turned out to be moreplicated than Mu Sheng expected. Li Hanchen was already sick, but now he was suffering from allergies as well. The treatment took far longer than usual, and he was in such agony that his eyes turned bloodshot. Regardless of Li Hanchen¡¯s remarkable willpower, there was nothing he could do to stop his body¡¯s instinctive reaction. His muscles constricted, making it impossible for Mu Sheng to ess the right acupuncture points and apply the silver needles. Now, she had to find some way to distract Li Hanchen. A thought suddenly crossed Mu Sheng¡¯s mind before she said to him, ¡°Li Hanchen.¡± Li Hanchen opened his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, Li Hanchen could sense something warm by the corner of his lips¡­ Chapter 225 - Mu Sheng Kisses Li Hanchen

Chapter 225: Mu Sheng Kisses Li Hanchen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For a moment, Li Hanchen felt as though time had stopped. Even though she had kissed him gently, it felt as though he was struck by lightning. Li Hanchen swallowed saliva as he looked at Mu Sheng right in front of him. Her eyshes were curly and her eyes were bright and unsullied. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Hanchen finally forced a word out of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Mu Sheng kissed Li Hanchen by the corner of his lips once more. Li Hanchen held his breath and froze where he was. Mu Sheng raised her brow slightly. She did not expect the kiss to be so effective. Li Hanchen quietly sat and seemed to have forgotten his pain. Mu Sheng swiftly applied acupuncture and treated him. After some time, Mu Sheng extracted all the silver needles. Li Hanchen remained sitting where he was motionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng nced at him quizzically as she waved her hand in front of him. ¡°Are you still in pain? Tell me where.¡± Li Hanchen pondered before looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°What did you just do?¡± ¡°I kissed you off course,¡± answered Mu Sheng candidly. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Li Hanchen clenched his right fist and his eyes became dark. ¡°Why did you do it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you said?¡± Mu Sheng turned her head. ¡°You said it could be used as a distraction.¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. He suddenly recalled the random words he told Mu Sheng in the afternoon. He inhaled deeply and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to anyone else, got it?¡± Mu Sheng felt bewildered. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I said no.¡± Li Hanchen looked increasingly angry. ¡°Tell me why.¡± Mu Sheng felt Li Hanchen was being unreasonable again. ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, you can forget about having any more candy.¡± After thinking hard, Li Hanchen could only threaten Mu Sheng with candy. Mu Sheng went speechless, but it certainly worked. She pursed her lips. ¡°Okay.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Mu Sheng felt infuriated by Li Hanchen¡¯s unreasonable requests and promptly left with her things. Although her face was rtively expressionless, Li Hanchen knew she must be angry. Li Hanchen more or less knew Mu Sheng¡¯s personality now. Mu Sheng was easy to convince as long as things were reasonable. He did not run after her right away. Instead, he sat where he was topose himself for some time before he stood up and headed out. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, in the otherpound. Chu Rao outrightly sat on the couch to rest since she was injured. Since she was a casualty, she was in no condition to cook. Instead, Ye Zhipei had to wash the ingredients and cook. ¡°I am so hungry.¡± Chu Rao sat in the living room and waited for a long time, but Ye Zhipei did note out with dinner. She was absolutely famished. Chu Rao looked over the moment she heard soundsing from the kitchen. Before long, Ye Zhipei came out with the food. Chu Rao finally went quiet as he brought out the dishes. She blinked. ¡°Did you make this?¡± Ye Zhipei wanted to say who else could have done the cooking, but when he nced at the bruises on Chu Rao¡¯s body, he said in a gentler tone, ¡°Just make do, okay?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Chu Rao was already drooling, but she continued to act nonchntly. ¡°Prof Ye, your cooking looks really average.¡± Ye Zhipei did not take it to heart and handed her a bowl and chopsticks. Chu Rao tried some stir-fried shredded potatoes and was quiet for once. The stir-fried shredded potatoes were particrly sour, but they suited Chu Rao¡¯s pte. Chu Rao alwaysined that the stir-fried shredded potatoes at Metropolis University¡¯s canteen were not sour enough to her liking, so Ye Zhipei always came armed with a bottle of vinegar. Chu Rao pondered before she nced at Ye Zhipei. ¡°Prof Ye, do you prefer sour food?¡± Ye Zhipei acknowledged without exining further. Chu Rao felt even more puzzled after trying some vegetables. Chu Rao had an unusual pte. She liked her stir-fried vegetables cooked until they were particrly soft. The stir-fried cabbage that Ye Zhipei had made was exceptionally soft in texture. Chu Rao had a lot of questions on her mind, but they were on camera and Ye Zhipei looked unapproachable, so she did not have the chance to ask. Chu Rao felt preupied as she ate dinner and only remembered to stop when she was too full. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Chu Rao put down her chopsticks and wanted to stand to get some water, but she promptly recalled she had gotten hurt because of Ye Zhipei, so she sat back in her seat. ¡°Sigh. I am so thirsty, but my leg hurts. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Zhipei had already stood up to get her some water. Chu Rao furtively smiled as she drank the water. She felt she could finally get back at him! Ye Zhipei briefly felt powerless before heposed himself when he caught Chu Rao secretly smiling. ¡°You have to make up for it.¡± Chu Rao raised her chin. ¡°You will be in charge of all the cooking for the rest of the episode!¡± Chu Rao felt triumphant thinking that her status would finally rise from serf to thendowner. ¡°There is only two days¡¯ worth of filming needed for the first episode.¡± Ye Zhipei instantly foiled her ns. ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Are we done filming already?¡± Chu Rao looked at Ye Zhipei in astonishment. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Ye Zhipei nodded. ¡°You need to go back for treatment anyway.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Chu Rao lowered her eyes and seemed a little disappointed. ¡°Have an early night. We have to go to the airport in the morning.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Ye Zhipei left the room. Chu Rao nced at Ye Zhipei from behind before looking at the dishes on the table. She could not put a finger on how she felt now. Was this disappointment she was feeling? Chu Rao quickly wiped the thought from her mind the moment it emerged. She probably only missed the good food here! That must be it! How could she be reluctant to leave a stupid man like Ye Zhipei? ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng sat in the room for a long time. In her past life, Mu Sheng had no feelings whatsoever since she was bred to be a tool for the government. Tools like her could not have any emotion. However, she recently inexplicably kept feeling annoyed whenever Li Hanchen made her upset. Mu Sheng sat in the room for nearly 30 minutes, but Li Hanchen did note to apologize, so she stood up and closed the door. Humph. If he did not want to apologize, she would ignore him tomorrow as well. Just as she was about to close the door, arge hand stopped her, and she could hear Li Hanchen¡¯s voice, ¡°Still up?¡± Mu Sheng hurriedly tried to close the door. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to threaten me again?¡± Li Hanchen walked over and smiled slightly. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Mu Sheng was even angrier. He was too much. ¡°I am going to bed.¡± Li Hanchen took out a small bowl and handed it to Mu Sheng. ¡°I came to threaten you to eat dumplings.¡± The moment Mu Sheng smelled the fragrant dumplings, it instantly whetted her appetite. She nced at the food. ¡°I¡¯m not eating it. Take them away.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Hanchen took out a spoon and cut a dumpling open. Its scent came wafting out. Mu Sheng went quiet. She nced at the dumplings. ¡°Is it pork?¡± Li Hanchen suppressed his smile. ¡°Uh huh.¡± ¡°In that case, I will try one.¡± Mu Sheng took the ball and went out slowly. The production team was out having a meeting when Mu Sheng treated Li Hanchen, so they did not have the kissing scene on camera. Now that all the cameramen were in ce, they could not help feeling puzzled hearing their conversation. Were they missing something here? Did something happen while they were away? [Huh? What is she talking about? What threat? Why don¡¯t I understand what they are talking about? This is so strange.] [It doesn¡¯t matter. The only thing that matters is how cute Mu Sheng is. Why is she so easy to coax? She was so angry a moment ago, but she was quickly brought over by a bowl of dumplings.] [Where can I buy a girlfriend like Mu Sheng? I would like to get one for myself. She looks like an easy eater.] All the viewers watched as Mu Sheng ate the dumplings while Li Hanchen looked like the perfect boyfriend. Mu Sheng sat in front of the table and took a bite of dumplings, and her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Did you use the wild vegetables and bamboo shoots we dug in the day?¡± Its juicy meat filling tasted refreshing and smelled like summer. Soup oozed from the dumpling with a single bite and spread across her mouth. The meat tasted satisfying and the wild vegetables bnced it perfectly. The meat was soft while the bamboo shoots tasted crisp. For a moment, Mu Sheng forgot about her fight with Li Hanchen. She looked at Li Hanchen with admiration. ¡°Why is it so yummy? Li Hanchen said nothing as he took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°This is all yours.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng smiled as she focused on finishing off the dumplings. Li Hanchen sat by the side and quietly watched as Mu Sheng ate the food. [If Li Hanchen doesn¡¯t like Mu Sheng, I will swallow my phone! In all my years of watching romance, this is undoubtedly true love!] [Just look at the way he looks at her¡­ This is killing me!] The audience howled excitedly as they watched. However, it was particrly quiet in thepound and only Mu Sheng¡¯s chewing could be heard. ¡ª¡ª The weather was fine the next day. The sky was blue and clear and clouds resembling cotton candy floated in the sky. After the guests woke up in the morning, they gathered at an ancient bridge in the small town. The director told the production team to take note of the things the guests hade with along with the money they had left. ¡°The first episode hase to an end.¡± The director pped his hand. ¡°The next episode will be airing a month from now. It will also be filmed at a brand new location. I hope to see you then.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, the cameras turned to the guests. The viewers howled when they heard this. [I just got hooked! How could you do this to me?] [Can¡¯t you film for one more day? I am heartbroken thinking I have to wait one month for the next episode to air. Sobs.] [I am so mad. I wish I could get reborn as the director and make filming go on. He has me in absolute suspense. Fine. One month it is!] The instant the live telecast ended, everyone kept talking about the groups of guests. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were the most popr group. The show had temporarily ended, but there were a lot of ssic romantic moments throughout the three days it aired. The viewers were absolute fanatics. Meanwhile, on the ne. Chu Rao kept harassing Mu Sheng to chat with her. Chu Rao was not the quiet type, but she did not dare talk to Wen Lan owing to her poised and elegant aura. Instead, Chu Rao felt Mu Sheng was an easy target. Just as Chu Rao expected, Mu Sheng responded every time Chu Rao spoke to her despite her cool exterior. Mu Sheng was particrly interested in gossip about the entertainment industry, and so was Chu Rao. She kept telling Mu Sheng about all the dirt. Li Hanchen and Ye Zhipei sat by the side and said nothing. Men knew men best. Even though Ye Zhipei and Li Hanchen did not talk, they knew what each other were thinking. ¡°Mr. Li, you look a little familiar,¡± said Ye Zhipei momentster. Since they were on the program for a couple of days, Ye Zhipei¡¯s question sounded strange, but Li Hanchen knew what he meant. ¡°Well, a lot of people look simr,¡± acknowledged Li Hanchen mildly. ¡°Mr. Li has an unusually powerful aura.¡± Ye Zhipei adjusted his spectacles. ¡°Have you onlye back home recently from abroad?¡± Li Hanchen raised his head and nced at Ye Zhipei. The moment he made eye contact with Ye Zhipei, Li Hanchen pondered. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Rao came walking over. ¡°Do you have a nket? I think Mu Sheng wants to sleep.¡± Li Hanchen stood up. ¡°I will get one.¡± Chu Rao tutted as she watched Li Hanchen leave from behind. ¡°See how gentlemanly he is? People really need to take a leaf from his book.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, Chu Rao deliberately nced at Ye Zhipei. However, Chu Rao instantly got scared when she saw his cold eyes. Meanwhile, at the vi. After hearing that Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng would be back soon, Auntie Lin woke up first thing in the morning and prepared a sumptuous feast. Since it was Saturday, Li An had no school. He sat in the living room earnestly waiting for his big brother and sister-inw toe home. Li An¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard a car in the driveway and the door opened. Li An ran over towards the door happily, but he frowned the moment he saw the person at the door. ¡°Who are you? Who let you in?¡± Four to five cars had pulled up at the main entrance, and men dressed in uniform got out of the cars armed with guns. ¡°Young Master Li, pleasee with us to the police station. We received intel that you have been taking drugs.¡± ¡°What the hell? Me? Take drugs?¡± Li An opened his eyes wide. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have taken them, but you have toe with me.¡± The moment the uniformed man finished his sentence, he gestured for his subordinates to take Li An. Ever since the incident at school, there were a lot of secret guards protecting Li An. Now that someone was attacking Li An, all the secret guards suddenly appeared from hiding and stood in front of Li An to protect him. Li An was astounded to see secret guards appear out of nowhere. What the hell? Was he in a movie or something? Li Ming¡¯s voice came from the captain¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Get him. Bring Li An back.¡± Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were not around, and since Li Hanchen did not fall for his ploys, he had to get back at them using Li An. The captain gave the order when he heard what Li Ming said and everyone went charging towards Li An. Li An wanted to tell the secret guards to watch out, but he promptly saw them beating up the cops effortlessly. Li An was stupefied. If they were not in the middle of a fight, Li An would have knelt and begged for them to take him in as a disciple. People were sprawling all over the ground. The moment the captain sensed something amiss, he wanted to retreat, but the secret guards stopped him. Meanwhile, a car could be heard outside. Li An raised his head and his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Big Bro!¡± Li Hanchen got out of the car and nced around. Everyone instantly trembled in fear when they saw him. ¡°Young Master Li, I am a government official. If you refuse toe peacefully, you are breaking thew, got it?¡± The captain stepped forward when he saw Hanchen and waved his name tag at Li Hanchen. ¡°Oh really?¡± asked Li Hanchen softly. Li Hanchen wanted to take care of these a*sholes himself, but Mu Sheng was in the car, so he did not lose his cool. ¡°That goes without saying.¡± The captain thought Li Hanchen was afraid when he saw the calm look on Li Hanchen¡¯s face. ¡°Let me tell you. It¡¯s a crime to attack government officials. Do you know who we are? How could you beat us up? Just you wait. I am going to make you regret it.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, the captain nced at his subordinates. Everyone stood up and left the yard cautiously. Since Li Hanchen did not give any orders, the secret guards did not stop them. After they left, the secret guards disappeared. Li An went up to Li Hanchen. ¡°Big Bro, did you hire those people to protect me?¡± Li An instantly felt it was impossible the moment he finished his sentence. His older brother was a poor man. How could he afford to hire so many martial arts experts? ¡°They belong to the owner of the house,¡± exined Li Hanchen. ¡°I see.¡± Li An nodded. ¡°They were awesome!¡± Meanwhile, Mu Sheng had gotten off the car. Li An beamed as he ran over to her. ¡°Sis-in-Law!¡± Mu Sheng nodded before she entered the house with Li An following behind her. Li Hanchen stood where he was and waited until they had gone into the house before he made a call and left some instructions. He pondered as he looked at the police batons on the ground coldly. The Li family had a death wish. ¡ª¡ª After eating, Mu Sheng went back to her room and cleaned up before getting ready to do a live telecast. Mu Sheng had been gone for days, so the viewers were absolutely disgruntled. The moment she started to live telecast,ments surged in the channel. People kept talking about how much they missed seeing God Mu game. Some people excitedly eximed Mu Sheng was online. After someone reminded her online, Mu Sheng recalled something. If memory served her right, ¡°Song of Youth¡± was getting air tonight on television Chapter 226 - Mu Sheng Is Mesmerized by Li Hanchen

Chapter 226: Mu Sheng Is Mesmerized by Li Hanchen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Television dramas were usually filmed and fully produced before they got aired. However, ¡°Song of Youth¡± did the opposite and was aired after partial filming so that they could make adjustments to the script based on the market reaction. ¡°Song of Youth¡± was a television drama based on a popr novel with a massive following. The moment the show aired, it was the talk of the town. It was a story about school life 20 years ago, and the production team did a good job producing the set. The sound of insects chirping in the summer could be heard before young and energetic students came into sight. A teacher stood on the podium teaching fervently in the noisy ssroom. The audience instantly felt immersed in the youthful bubbly atmosphere. Ruan Yingying and Qiao Siyu were the male and female leads of the television drama. The instant Qiao Siyu appeared dressed in a white school uniform riding a bike, everyone turned to look. Ruan Yingying was standing in the crowd dressed in a long white skirt. A soft breeze swept in the air before she smiled and made eye contact with Qiao Siyu. [Not bad. It feels just like the book. Not bad at all! I was worried about Ruan Yingying¡¯s acting skills. Judging from this image, I think it should be okay.] [It has stolen my heart! Qiao Siyu is gorgeous. He looked just like what I expected of the male lead!] [Isn¡¯t Mu Sheng on the show as well? I watched ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± and fell in love with her, so I came to follow her on the drama.] [Are you nuts? Mu Sheng is just a third-rate supporting actress. Keep your mouth shut. This is Ruan Yingying¡¯s drama, okay?] Since Ruan Yingying was the female lead, Mu Sheng¡¯s fans stopped talking about it online and quietly waited for Mu Sheng to appear. After waiting all night, Mu Sheng did not appear. Meanwhile, at the live telecast channel. Some people asked when Mu Sheng would appear on the show. Mu Sheng was taking a break from gaming when she said, ¡°Maybe in three days. After all, my part was minor.¡± [I will wait for it! I saw the production photos. It looks lovely. I am sure we won¡¯t be disappointed.] [Smirk¡­ Considering Mu Sheng¡¯s acting skills¡­ She is just good at gaming. As for acting, she can forget about it.] Mu Sheng turned off the live telecast at 11:00 pm and logged into her bank ount. She checked digit by digit the amount of money she had left¡­ After checking, Mu Sheng felt she was impoverished. Why was it so hard to make money? ¡°A Journey Through Food¡± might be a hit, but Mu Sheng could not get any money for it until it was done filming. How could she make money? Mu Sheng randomly surfed online until a piece of news at the bottom of the inte browser caught her attention. Since they were in an inte era, the inte was a big part of everyone¡¯s lives, so inte security became a top priority. Masters of hacking had be highly sought-aftermodities. Every year, an international hackingpetition called PW Hacking Tournament was held for the sake of finding new talent, and it came with a generous reward. This year, the top prize was $3,000,000. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly. She checked online to find out how to take part in the PW Hacking Tournament. Since it was a hackingpetition, the process of signing up wasn¡¯t as straightforward as usual. The official organizer neither announced how hackers could participate in thepetition nor had any online presence. People interested in taking part had to find this information online on their own. Mu Sheng tapped on the keyboard for nearly three minutes before she located a hidden website. Mu Sheng tapped into the web page and registered herself as M before signing up for thepetition. After the system confirmed her application, Mu Sheng turned off the website and went to bed. Mu Sheng did not realize she was the only person signing up for thepetition solo. Since details of all the applicants were visible to the public, the hacking world went abuzz while Mu Sheng slept. PW Hacking Tournament had been held for 50 years, so it was a world-ss hackingpetition. Since inte technology was very advanced in this day and age, only the best in the industry took part in the PW Hacking Tournament. No average hacker would have the courage to sign up. Each round was grueling, and the finals were based on JAD, so the participants had to perform real-world hacking. Considering the level of difficulty involved, everyone participated in teams. The rules did not specify people could notpete solo, but no one had done it all these years. People signing up for thepetition wanted to go home with results and make a name for themselves in the industry, so no one was stupid enough to go solo. However, three minutes before the closing date was due today, someone from China had created an ount and signed up topete solo. [Huh? Are you for real? Is he waiting to get eliminated in the first round? Is he really a hacking legend with a low profile?] [Come on, dude! All the good hackers from China are already in another team. None of them signed up solo. This person probably made a mistake when he signed up.] [I have never heard of M before, so you are probably right. Anyone with the guts to sign up for PW Hacking Tournament solo ought to be famous by now. How could we only find out now?] Initially, everyone felt shocked when they saw the unknown contestant. They gradually convinced themselves that M probably wasn¡¯t a good hacker. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, at the Li residence. Li Ming narrowed his eyes when he heard his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°Does Li Hanchen have a lot of secret guards working for him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I investigated where they came from, but nothing came of it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A suspicious look swept across Li Ming¡¯s eyes after hanging up the phone. Li Ming could not help feeling worried. Even though Li Hanchen was just a sick useless man on the surface, his recent reaction felt strange. Li Ming knew what the police were capable of. They were very good at their job, but they were unable to find out more about Li Hanchen¡¯s secret guards. That meant only one thing. Li Hanchen¡¯s backer was far stronger than he could ever imagine. Li Ming¡¯s hair stood just thinking about this. He called his assistant toe in. ¡°Find out who Li Hanchen¡¯s vi belongs to.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡± After the assistant left, Li Ming¡¯s phone rang while he thought about Li Hanchen¡¯s background. Li Ming nced at the phone and looked annoyed, but he answered the phone anyway. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this hour? What do you want?¡± Mu Xiao choked when she heard Li Ming¡¯s tone. She forced a smile. ¡°Ming, tomorrow is my birthday. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Since Li Ming had been busy with work, hepletely forgot about this. He instantly felt bad about forgetting and sounded a little gentler over the phone. ¡°Of course, I remember. I already booked the restaurant. I wille by and pick you up tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiao said gently over the phone, ¡°Sure, Ming. I will be waiting for you.¡± A determined look swept across Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes when she heard what Li Ming said. Mu Xiao knew Li Ming well, so she knew where Li Ming would take her tomorrow. Even though it was already 12:00 am, Mu Xiao was not tired at all and proceeded to make almost ten phone calls. By the time she finished making all the arrangements, it was already 1:30 am. Mu Xiao yawned andy down to sleep. ¡ª¡ª The next morning, Mu Sheng received a text message from Mu Xiao. [Sheng, it¡¯s my birthday today. I am holding a party at Blue Bay. Can youe?] Mu Sheng was not interested at all. Just as she was about to delete the message, she received another text message from Mu Xiao. [Haven¡¯t you always wanted to know why our father isn¡¯t good to you? There has always been a reason for this. If youe, I will tell you why.] If it were the original owner of the body, she would probably want to know. However, Mu Sheng was now the owner of this body. She was not interested in the Mu family or Mu Xiao¡¯s invitation to dinner. Since eating was an enjoyable affair for her, she felt it was a sheer waste to dine with someone as annoying as Mu Xiao. Mu Sheng had no intention of going, but she sent Mu Xiao a text message. [What time is it?] [7:00 pm tonight. Be punctual, okay?] Mu Sheng tapped on the screen. [Sure. I will be on time.] After replying, Mu Sheng deleted Mu Xiao¡¯s phone number and got out of bed to wash up. Li An was sitting downstairs in the dining room eyeing the crab buns. ¡°Big Bro, when will Sis-in-Lawe downstairs?¡± Li Hanchen was wearing a pair of spectacles. He answered as he read the newspaper without raising his head, ¡°If you can¡¯t wait, you can do your homework first.¡± Li An went speechless and secretly pursed his lips. Oh god. Was this his biological older brother? How could he make his little brother do homework on an empty stomach first thing in the morning? He was absolutely heartless. ¡°I am famished,¡± muttered Li An for the tenth time before Mu Sheng finally came downstairs. Li An¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Sis-in-Law, hurry up. I am dying of hunger.¡± Li Hanchen raised his head slightly and frowned a little. Why did he have a feeling that something was wrong with Mu Sheng? Li Hanchen put down the paper. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes glinted briefly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Li Hanchen did not remove his sses and kept them on as they had breakfast. He was dressed in a fine ck suit and had buttoned his white shirt all the way up to the cor. He looked utterly sexy. Also, he was wearing a pair of gold-framed spectacles which brought out his wless face and made him even more professional-looking andposed. After Mu Sheng took two bites of her bun, she finally asked, ¡°Can you take off the spectacles?¡± Li Hanchen turned with light reflecting off his sses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s bad for your eyes. Why don¡¯t you take them off?¡± said Mu Sheng as she made a random excuse. Li Hanchen nodded before taking the spectacles off. ¡°I won¡¯t wear them from now on.¡± Mu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief inside when he looked normal again. In her past life, Mu Sheng did not have any contact with the outside world except for one thing. The person who renovated her room seemed to like manga. There was a faint manga drawing on the wall against Mu Sheng¡¯s bed. It was not colored and looked like just a simple sketch. Mu Sheng felt the person who renovated her room simply drew it randomly. It was a drawing of a man¡¯s profile with spectacles on. Since Mu Sheng was ustomed to seeing it, she did not feel anything amiss about it. Over time, Mu Sheng felt rxed whenever she looked at it since her job as a scientist tended to be dull and repetitive. A thought suddenly crossed her mind when she came downstairs and saw Li Hanchen¡¯s profile from the distance. Li Hanchen was a good-looking man to begin with. He reminded Mu Sheng of the manga drawing by her bed and the drawing had affected her deeply. He was gorgeous. He was so hot that Mu Sheng felt uneasy looking at him. After breakfast, Mu Sheng wanted to leave. ¡°Let me send you.¡± Li Hanchen followed behind her. A thought suddenly crossed his mind when they got to the door. Li Hanchen turned to say to Auntie Lin, ¡°Put away all the sses I have.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Auntie Lin nodded before she put Li Hanchen¡¯s spectacles into storage. Mu Sheng pursed her lips hesitantly but did not tell the truth. Li Hanchen frowned when he noticed her hesitance. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen sent Mu Sheng to Cat Live¡¯s entrance before heading to Flourishing Age Group. Meanwhile, at Cat Live¡¯s entrance. All the management was waiting for Mu Sheng anxiously. The moment they saw Mu Sheng get off the car, they encircled her like a pack of hungry wolves. ¡°Sheng, you are finally here. We have been waiting all day.¡± ¡°Uh huh. Come on. Let¡¯s go get your face done and I will notify them to get ready.¡± Before filming for ¡°A Journey Through Food¡±menced, Mu Sheng had promised Cat Live she would attend a live celebrity gaming event. Mu Sheng was about to go backstage with the employees when Jiang Tian¡¯s prating shout came from behind out of the blue. ¡°My dear! Hang on!¡± Mu Sheng turned to see Jiang Tian running towards her with Tang Tiantian gasping behind him. ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng nced at Jiang Tian quizzically. ¡°We need to take you to get styled. How could you appear on the event dressed in this?¡± Jiang Tian nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s coat and pants in disdain. Even though Mu Sheng was like a supermodel, and the clothes looked good, she was attending an official event. This was simply not good enough! If people did not know better, they would think the talent agency was too broke to pay for her outfit. Mu Sheng had never been a celebrity before and did not care about her clothes. Since Jiang Tian was the expert here, she did not argue. ¡°What should I wear?¡± Jiang Tian looked at the Cat Live employees. ¡°How much more time before the event starts?¡± ¡°An hour.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more than enough time,¡± said Jiang Tian as he led Mu Sheng away. ¡°We wille back in time. I am taking Mu Sheng with me.¡± Cat Live¡¯s management looked at each other. Since Jian Tian had already taken Mu Sheng, there was nothing they could do but wait. Tang Tiantian nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s outfit and felt puzzled. ¡°Tian, Sheng looks good in anything. Also, isn¡¯t it an offline gaming event? Does she need to dress well for it? Isn¡¯t it just gaming?¡± Jiang Tian shook his head as he steered the car. ¡°Things are different now. If Sheng wasn¡¯t God Mu, it would be fine toe dressed low key. ¡°Now that Mu Sheng is God Mu, no one would doubt her gaming skills. In that case, no one would doubt her even if she came well dressed. Instead, it would even be the highlight of the event. ¡°Also, she has gained fans from ¡®A Journey Through Food¡¯, so we have to strike the iron while it is hot and stabilize her newfound poprity.¡± Tang Tiantian did not answer for some time, so Jiang Tian nced into the rearview mirror quizzically and caught Tang Tiantian staring at him in shock. Momentster, Tang Tiantian pped her thigh. ¡°Tian, every day I learn new things about you!¡± Was he still the same frivolous boss she used to know? Jiang Tian sneered, ¡°That goes without saying. Can you find a cooler boss than me?¡± Tang Tiantian went speechless. Any day Jiang Tian would stop acting cocky, he would be someone she could idolize. Jiang Tian drove deep Into an alley before parking the car at a traditional-looking building. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡¯ Jiang Tian opened the car door and gestured for Mu Sheng to enter. ¡°Where are we?¡± ¡°This is a shop that specializes in making gowns. you can leave your clothes with the shopkeeper first.¡± Jiang Tian took Mu Sheng into the boutique. There was a huge yard behind the main entrance, and it was filled with all kinds of fabric and products. The fair man walked out and nced at Jiang Tian before handing Jiang Tian a box. ¡°The dress is ready. The changing room is over there. You can check it and pay in front if you are happy with it.¡± ¡°Got it. Thanks.¡± Jiang Tian nodded to the man before turning to look at Tang Tiantian. ¡°Take Sheng to get changed. There are professional makeup artists in the changing room. Just help her.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± Tang Tiantian took the box and led Mu Sheng to the changing room. Since some time was needed for her to get her hair and makeup done, Jiang Tian strolled in the yard while he waited. Tang Tiantian could be heard shouting in shock nearby 30 minutester, ¡°Oh god!¡± Chapter 227 - Mu Sheng Steals the Limelight

Chapter 227: Mu Sheng Steals the Limelight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Tian turned to look towards the changing room. The moment he saw Mu Sheng, he was awestruck. Even the makeup artists who had seen their fair share of good-looking women were speechless when they saw Mu Sheng. Tang Tiantian felt proud and happy as she waved at Jiang Tian. ¡°Tian, you rock! You really picked the right dress!¡¯ Jiang Tian was dressed in jeans and leather jackets all year round, so Tang Tiantian simply felt he was a straight man and had zero expectation towards his taste, but she felt he really picked the perfect outfit today. The man raised his head to nce at Mu Sheng as he paid at the counter. He was surprisingly moved by Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty. ¡°The dress was worth the money.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± The moment the transaction wasplete, Jiang Tian waved and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have 15 minutes left and it¡¯s just enough time to get there.¡± Meanwhile, at the event location. A lot of fans hade to watch it live and many viewers were watching it online as well. Since Cat Live had the support of Flourishing Age Group and Mu Sheng, it was doing very well, so this was a grand affair. The management beamed brightly when they saw the great turnout. Considering how well Cat Live was doing, they were bound to get a bonus next month! Mu Sheng had yet toe back five minutes before the event was scheduled to begin, so the manager felt a little worried. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she back? Was she held up? Call her this instant and find out what time she is reaching.¡± ¡°I have already called Mu Sheng. She will be back soon. The talent agent promised they won¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Oh god. How could I not be worried?¡± The manager was terribly afraid something might go wrong. Sadly, his greatest fear had happened. The manager took two steps and turned to look at the screen with all the operation statistics and noticed the numbers were declining. The manager was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The event hasn¡¯t even started yet. Why are we already losing an audience? Find out what happened.¡± ¡°There is no need to check,¡± said a subordinate to the manager. ¡°I know why. A minute ago, Tiger Shark announced an online event. They spent top dors and invited a lot of big-time celebrities.¡± More importantly, Tiger Shark did not market the event until one minute ago. Tiger Shark probably did it so that they could catch Cat Live unprepared. The manager was stunned. ¡°Tiger Shark did this on purpose! Let me check it out!¡± The manager clicked on the Tiger Shark web page and saw their special event for today. It was clear Tiger Shark had spent a lot of money for the event. The celebrity guests for the event included Ruan Yingying and many other popr artists. Since these artists had a strong fan base, the moment they started to live telecast, a lot of the Cat Live users went over to support it. Before Cat Live¡¯s event even started, it was gradually losing viewership. Meanwhile, the host had already gone on stage outside. ¡°What about Mu Sheng? Is she here yet?¡± The manager turned off the Tiger Shark webpage and walked out anxiously. ¡°Nope.¡± His subordinate followed behind the manager worriedly out of fear the manager might take it out on him. ¡°Oh dear. What on earth is going on?¡± Inparison to the good mood the manager was in just ten minutes ago, he felt like hanging himself now. The host was interacting with the audience on stage. ¡°Wee to Cat Live¡¯s anniversary event. Let me cut to the chase and introduce all the guests we have invited today.¡± The host introduced all the management in thepany one by one. After introducing the sponsors, it was time for the guests toe on stage ording to the itinerary. Everyone was here except for Mu Sheng. The manager felt very stressed out. He watched as time passed minute by minute, but Mu Sheng¡¯s seat was still empty. Just as the host was about to finish introducing the sponsors, the manager lost itpletely. He took out his walkie-talkie and wanted to tell the host to dy things. At this very moment, his subordinate pulled his sleeve. ¡°What? You are a man. How could you do something as girlie as that?¡± ¡°Erm¡­ Mu Sheng is here,¡± said the subordinate stiffly. The manager opened his eyes wide when he heard Mu Sheng was here. ¡°Where is she?¡± He turned around and saw Mu Sheng and became awestruck just like everyone else. He was blown away by Mu Sheng. The host announced the next offline guest on stage as nned. ¡°Now, let us give a warm wee to GL Gaming Team and the Cat Live live telecasters!¡± The moment he finished his sentence, there was thunderous apuse. Han Yu led the team members onto the stage with Mu Sheng gradually appearing on camera right at the end. In all honesty, Mu Sheng made a real visual impact the moment she appeared. It took a moment for people to realize it was surprisingly her. She had apletely different image. Thest major event Mu Sheng participated in was the World Gaming Masters. Her photos were a sensation online. She was dressed in a simple white T-shirt with her hair in a ponytail. Even without wearing any makeup, she looked beautiful. Mu Sheng¡¯s hair was scattered over her shoulders with her hair slightly curled, and she was wearing a slim-fit ck mermaid tube dress. Mu Sheng¡¯s dress was simple and minimalistic. It only had one gold-embroidered belt cinched at the waist. Thanks to its great cut, it entuated her lines wlessly. The simple ck dress was a stark contrast to her fair skin. At the same time, Mu Sheng¡¯s beautiful face bnced it off perfectly. The stylist only applied some makeup to her wless face. Her lips were bright red. Her face looked delicate and she gave off an elegant aura. In an instant, she resembled Hong Kong female artists from thest century. The moment she appeared, she looked absolutely alluring. [Oh god! Is that Mu Sheng? I am blown away. She looks so cool that I think I¡¯m going to die! How could anyone look as good as her?] [Tsk. This is a gaming event. How could shee dressed like that? Where does she think she is?] [You over there! Are you doubting the gaming skills of the champion of the World Gaming Masters? In that case, show us your gaming history. Are you better than her?] Just as Jiang Tian anticipated. People initially doubted Mu Sheng foring dressed like this, but she was the champion of the World Gaming Masters, so no one could doubt her gaming abilities. The manager was dumbstruck by Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty backstage. ¡°Omigod! Mu Sheng is the best live telecaster Cat Live has.¡± The swiftly declining viewership instantly soared when Mu Sheng appeared. Mu Sheng had already found her seat. Tang Tiantian watched from beneath the stage as she carried Mu Sheng¡¯s coat. The more she looked at Mu Sheng, the more she felt impressed by Jiang Tian¡¯s good taste. It was simply incredible. Everyone was used to seeing gamerse dressed in loose-fitting casuals. The moment Mu Sheng sat down with her ck gown, her beauty contrasted theputer and equipment wlessly. It felt as though a fiery red rose was blooming from the cool steel. It was simply alluring. The cameraman could not help training the camera on Mu Sheng. She had a cool profile. Her slightly curled hair scattered over her shoulders, making her look feminine as her fingers ran across the keyboard deftly. [Sobs. She is a gaming beauty. My wife is gorgeous!] [Are you asking for a fight? She is my wife, okay?] Barely after the eventmenced, news about Mu Shenging dressed in a gown spread like a wildfire throughout all the gaming forums. She was officially a hot favorite among all the male gamers. Mu Sheng was an unsurpassable beauty with equally outstanding gaming skills. The viewers looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s beautiful face as she gamed. Every time she made a brilliant maneuver, everyone eximed in shock. Mu Sheng naturally led her team and triumphed. No matter how many artists Tiger Shark hired for their event, there was no saving it. Mu Sheng was God Mu, a gaming legend. Also, she looked extraordinarily beautiful today, so the crowds naturally wanted to see her. When the event ended, Cat Live had already achieved its targeted results. The manager was so moved that he almost wanted to kneel to Mu Sheng. She had not only saved the event, but she had also saved his bonus and path to promotion! After the event came to an end, Mu Sheng wanted to go back to eat. ¡°Sheng, good job.¡± Jiang Tian nodded at Mu Sheng in admiration as she came off stage. ¡°It was good.¡± After the event ended, a lot of people got in touch with him to talk about brand ambassador jobs. Mu Sheng took her coat and put it on. ¡°Is that all? I want to go home.¡± ¡°Sure. I need to do something, so Tang Tiantian will send you home.¡± Tang Tiantian took Mu Sheng¡¯s stuff and headed to the parking lot to get the car. Mu Sheng stood by the roadside and waited for her. ¡°Miss Mu, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡± said a voice from behind. Mu Sheng turned her head to see Chu Xuan walking over. Mu Sheng was hungry and did not feel like making small talk, so she turned and ignored Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan raised his brow. ¡°Have I offended you?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. ¡°Then why do you look so annoyed to see me?¡± Mu Sheng turned her head and said with a serious look on her face, ¡°I am hungry.¡± She was clearly hungry and did not feel like talking and wanted to conserve her energy. Chu Xuan could not helpughing. Heughed so hard that his face lit up. He nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s calves before he said, ¡°Miss Mu, you are simply intriguing.¡± Mu Sheng did not answer him this time and simply stood up straight by the roadside. Before long, Tang Tiantian drove over and Mu Sheng got into the car. Chu Xuan stood by the roadside as he watched the car leave from behind and could not help smiling. This woman was genuinely intriguing. She was far more interesting than any other woman he had met in his life. Meanwhile, at the vi. Someone entered through the door while Auntie Lin was halfway through cooking. Auntie Lin looked up and said quizzically, ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t you say you would only be back at night? Lunch happens to be ready. Why don¡¯t you eat before going back? Li Hanchen was busy with work, so he had not been taking lunch at home for some time and only came home at night. Li Hanchen said as he went upstairs, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I am just here to get something, so don¡¯t cook for me.¡± After Li Hanchen took the documents from his room and came downstairs, Mu Sheng was already back. She hade straight from the event without stopping to change her gown and high heels. She was taking off her coat when Li Hanchen nced over. Mu Sheng¡¯s fair skin and slender waist were visible after she took off the coat. Since she was wearing a gown, it entuated her fine waist. It was so thin that it felt as though she would get taken by the wind any moment. Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes before pretending nothing happened and went downstairs calmly. Mu Sheng turned to look when she heard his footsteps. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Hanchen ced the documents on the table. ¡°I came for dinner and to get some documents.¡± ¡°Is dinner ready?¡± Mu Sheng clearly looked hungry. Li Hanchen loosened his tie slightly. ¡°Did you go to an event today?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s face deeply without daring to look down. Even though Mu Sheng¡¯s body was usually covered by a coat, she had a great body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold. It¡¯s not like there is wind in here, right?¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li Hanchen quizzically. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Li Hanchen lowered his eyes. ¡°Nothing.¡± Auntie Lin came over to tell Mu Sheng lunch was ready and Li Hanchen stood up as well. Auntie Lin felt puzzled. What was going on? Didn¡¯t Young Master say there was no need to cook his lunch earlier? Auntie Lin always made just enough food. Since she knew Mu Sheng was the only person eating lunch today, she only made enough for one. Now that Li Hanchen had decided to eat, there would not be enough rice for Mu Sheng. However, Auntie Lin did not dare to say it out loud and could only quietly follow behind them. Mu Sheng always had two bowls of rice, so Auntie Lin could only serve the second portion of rice to Li Hanchen. After taking two bites, Li Hanchen finally inhaled before looking at Mu Sheng. ¡°Go put on your coat.¡± Mu Sheng was bewildered. She looked at him quizzically with a meatball in her mouth. Li Hanchen felt Mu Sheng¡¯s wless skin looked jarring to the eyes. For some reason, he felt warm just looking at it. He took off his coat and ced it over her shoulders. ¡°Put this on. If you fall sick, I will need to take care of you.¡± Mu Sheng devoured the meatball swiftly and swallowed it before she said, ¡°Li Hanchen, how could you be so unreasonable? What do you mean? Have you forgotten I am the one taking care of you?¡± He was making no sense at all. How could she fall sick? The vi was warm, so she did not need a jacket. Li Hanchen noticed the annoyance on Mu Sheng¡¯s face and felt powerless. ¡°Fine. Even if you are right, you can¡¯t take it off.¡± Mu Sheng went quiet. She turned her head. ¡°You are so unreasonable.¡± Li Hanchen went back to his seat. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am unreasonable.¡± Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen did not talk for the rest of the lunch. Mu Sheng finished her first bowl of rice and wanted to eat more, but there was no more rice in the rice cooker. Auntie Lin nced at Mu Sheng worriedly. ¡°Shall I get you some bread?¡± Mu Sheng did not like bread and preferred having rice. Mu Sheng knew Auntie Lin always cooked just enough, so she promptly realized Auntie Lin must have served her rice to Li Hanchen when he came back unannounced. Mu Sheng immediately looked at Li Hanchen resentfully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Auntie Lin you wereing home for lunch?¡± Li Hanchen smiled at her slightly. ¡°Are you still hungry?¡± ¡°That goes without saying.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the braised pork ribs in front of her. The soft juicy meat and the sauce would go perfectly with rice. Sadly, there was no more rice for her. Li Hanchen pretended not to hear her. ¡°Oh. I¡¯m okay. I just need one bowl of rice.¡± She was bbergasted. Mu Sheng looked at Li Hanchen and felt he was a bully. First, he kept saying she would catch a cold and insisted she put on a coat. Now, he refused to let her eat. ¡°How could you do this to me?¡± Li Hanchen ate the rice unhurriedly the way Mu Sheng always ate it. He took some juicy pork ribs and sauce and removed the meat from the bone, scooped some rice, ced some vegetables on it, and ate it in a single bite before looking at her. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Mu Sheng opened her eyes even wider. She recalled Li Hanchen was not in the habit of mixing his food with rice. Li Hanchen usually ate the dishes before eating a mouthful of rice. Mixing the food was clearly her habit. She loved mixing meat, vegetables, and rice and eating them in a single spoon. He was doing this on purpose! Mu Sheng put down her chopsticks as she frowned angrily. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Mu Sheng stood up and wanted to go upstairs and order take-out. Li Hanchen finally could no longer suppress the smile on his face and pulled her arm. Mu Sheng was unustomed to wearing high heels, and she was wearing 15-centimeter stilettos for the event. The moment Li Hanchen pulled her, she tripped and fell towards him. Li Hanchen hurriedly held Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng ended up sitting on Li Hanchen¡¯sp altogether. The suit jacket slid off her shoulders to reveal her fair shoulders. Also, he was now holding her fine waist in his hands. It was so slender that he could not help yearning for her. Li Hanchen wanted to make Mu Sheng get up when she said, ¡°I caught youughing. Are you deliberately refusing me food?¡± Li Hanchen tightened his grip slightly. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Mu Sheng nced at the food on the table before looking at Li Hanchen. ¡°They were right. You will lose all freedom if you live under someone else¡¯s roof.¡± Mu Sheng was not good at using the IT devices of this era, so she did not know how to remove advertisements from her WeChat, so she would receive all kinds of strange advertisements at night. She saw an advertisement from a real estate developerst night: [If you live under someone else¡¯s roof, you have no freedom. Country Garden is the perfect ce for you to build your own home.] Li Hanchen did not see thising, so he instantly burst outughing. ¡°How could you say that?¡± She had the best room in the vi and everything she used was the best. Was this considered living under someone else¡¯s roof? ¡°I have no freedom when I eat. Isn¡¯t that because I live under your roof?¡± Mu Shengpared her situation with the advertisement slogan and felt they were the same. Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng powerlessly. ¡°Where did you learn to say this?¡± ¡°From an ad I received on my phone.¡± Li Hanchen reached his hand out and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone on the table. ¡°What¡¯s your password?¡± ¡°What? First, you don¡¯t let me eat. Now, are you going to meddle with my phone? I told you I was living under your roof with no freedom.¡± Li Hanchen did not know what to say. ¡°I will help you delete all the ads. You really should stop reading the stuff.¡± Mu Sheng sat up straight and felt annoyed. ¡°You are too much.¡± Since the two of them kept talking, they forgot Mu Sheng was still sitting on Li Hanchen¡¯sp. The moment Mu Sheng adjusted herself on hisp, he went stiff as he tightened his grip on her waist. ¡°Get up.¡± Li Hanchen kept telling her to put on a coat, then he took her food. Now, he was talking to her so sternly. Mu Sheng could not help feeling rebellious, so she came close to him and encircled him with both arms. ¡°I am not going to get up.. If you want me to get up, you have to make me.¡± Chapter 228

Chapter 228: Mu Xiao¡¯s Plot Blows up in Her Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Hanchen held his breath when Mu Sheng came close to him and looked at Mu Sheng deeply. Mu Sheng raised her head when she detected Li Hanchen looking at her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes slightly like a snow leopard giving off a predatory aura. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡± Mu Sheng frowned. ¡°I refuse. What can you do about it?¡¯ ¡°Fine. Then be my guest,¡± said Li Hanchen as he leaned towards Mu Sheng and tightened his grip on her waist slightly to pull her into his arms. Mu Sheng ended up sitting on Li Hanchen¡¯sp in his embrace. Li Hanchen held Mu Sheng¡¯s waist with his left hand and picked up the chopsticks with his right and continued eating. They were sitting close to the dining table, so Mu Sheng could see the braised pork and rice and could even smell the fragrance in the air. She could not help swallowing her saliva. Since Mu Sheng was dressed in the gown, she could keenly sense the warmth radiating from Li Hanchen¡¯s hand at her waist, so she unknowingly moved. Li Hanchen¡¯s chopsticks froze in midair. ¡°Come on. Let me take you out to eat.¡± Li Hanchen put down his chopsticks and almost instantly pulled Mu Sheng up before running upstairs. ¡°Let me go get changed. Give me a minute.¡± Mu Sheng felt a little less annoyed. From the looks of it, Li Hanchen had a conscience. However, Li Hanchen had yet toe downstairs 30 minutester. Mu Sheng went upstairs to look for him. The moment she got to the bedroom door, it opened. Li Hanchen had shockingly taken a bath and his hair was slightly damp. Mu Sheng opened her eyes wide. ¡°How could you do this? I was waiting downstairs for you on an empty stomach. How could you take a bath?¡± Li Hanchen dried his hair with the towel. The moment he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s red lips and bare shoulders, he instantly felt he needed another bath. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs now. I will take you out for lunch.¡± ¡°Are you deliberately trying to make trouble?¡± Mu Sheng was hungry, but Li Hanchen ended up keeping her waiting. She did not know why Li Hanchen was doing this to her and felt he must be messing with her. Li Hanchen put the towel aside and put on his clothes before holding Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and going downstairs. After helping her put on her coat, he led her out the door. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mu Sheng was still annoyed with Li Hanchen. Afterposing himself, Li Hanchen turned to look at Mu Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m taking you out for a feast. If you don¡¯te back satisfied, I will do whatever you want if it makes you happy, okay?¡± No one was able to take it when Li Hanchen looked at them intently. No matter how oblivious Mu Sheng was, she was no different. She veered her eyes slightly. ¡°That depends.¡± Li Hanchen smiled. He reached his hands out to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s head, but she stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t touch my head.¡± A look of powerlessness swept across Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine.¡± He pulled his hand back and started the car. Since it was sometime after lunch and it took over one hour to get there, it was past 3:00 pm when they got to the mountain lodge. After driving past an apricot tree forest, they arrived at a traditional-looking building with quiet surroundings nestled deep in a bamboo forest. ¡°Wee. Your room is ready. Let me show you the way.¡± ¡°Uh huh.¡± Li Hanchen led Mu Sheng into the restaurant. The restaurant was located in an ancient garden, so it had an antique vor to it. Even though Mu Sheng paid very little attention to restaurants, she could tell from the decor that the food at the restaurant was expensive. ¡°Is it very expensive to eat here?¡± Mu Sheng turned to look at Li Hanchen. Li Hanchen pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mu Sheng did not believe him, especially after she was done eating. The food was exquisitely done and different from Auntie Lin¡¯s style, but it was equally delicious. Mu Sheng nced at the bill when it was time to go. Mu Sheng felt a pang in her heart when she saw the long string of zeros on the bill. She stopped Li Hanchen when he tried to pay. ¡°Let me pay.¡± She still had some savings in the bank. Li Hanchen had already handed his card to the staff before he turned to look at her. ¡°I told you I¡¯m buying you lunch. How could I let you pay?¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say Li Hanchen was a poor man, but she did not want to hurt his feelings. She asked tactfully, ¡°Do you still have any more living expenses left over after paying for lunch?¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. He nced at Mu Sheng as he pondered before he sighed softly and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be angry. I promised to give you a treat, right?¡± Mu Sheng instantly felt a little guilty when she heard what Li Hanchen said. Li Hanchen was an impoverished man. Now he was spending an entire month¡¯s worth of living expenses just to make her happy. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to buy me such an expensive lunch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Hanchen consoled Mu Sheng. ¡°It is not that expensive. If I¡¯m low on cash, I just need to watch my spending.¡± Mu Sheng was puzzled. ¡°How?¡± ¡°I was nning to get a new suit, but it¡¯s okay. I can wear my old ones for one more year. From now on, I won¡¯t eat lunch either. I will only eat when Ie home at night. This way, I ought to be able to get by,¡± said Li Hanchen with a serious look on his face. Since he looked convincing when he spoke seriously, no one would have doubted what he said. After the staff came back from swiping Li Hanchen¡¯s card and heard their conversation, he could not help feeling bewildered in his heart. Was this something the rich people said for fun these days? How could he have problems buying a suit if he was able to book the entire Bamboo Mist Restaurant? Was he joking? Just the money he spent reserving the restaurant was enough to buy plenty of suits! Since the patrons were gods, the staff turned a blind eye no matter what they did. After giving Li Hanchen his card, the staff left reverently. Mu Sheng felt even guiltier hearing what Li Hanchen said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t that angry¡­ How about this? Since I can design, why don¡¯t I make you a suit in exchange for lunch?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Really? Are¡­ are you sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a deal,¡± said Mu Sheng decisively. ¡°Thanks for lunch.¡± All her anger had already dissipated over lunch. Although Li Hanchen was sometimes unreasonable, he was willing to spend an entire month¡¯s living expenses to buy her lunch, so Mu Sheng had already forgiven him. Li Hanchen smiled. ¡°You are wee.¡± Li Hanchen contemted as he watched Mu Sheng quietly eat her dessert. Why was she so gullible? After lunch, they went home. Mu Sheng headed to her room to design Li Hanchen¡¯s suit while he went back to the office. Mu Sheng sat in the study all afternoon. She went downstairs for dinner when it was time and forgot about her date with Mu Xiao. Meanwhile, at a hotel in town. Mu Xiao was all set. After dinner, the waiter would serve Li Ming a ss of wineced with drugs. A waiter would step forward and use Mu Sheng of drugging the wine after the drugs had taken effect. Sadly, there was no cure for the drugs she prepared this time, and the only way to alleviate his agony was through sexual intercourse. Between Mu Sheng and Mu Xiao, it was clear who Li Ming would choose to sleep with. After Li Ming regained consciousness, Mu Xiao could pretend that she had sacrificed her body to save him. Li Ming would end up hating Mu Sheng even more and she could make Li Ming feel guilty towards her. Also, Mu Xiao had taken a secret prescription that might help her get pregnant. This ruse would kill three birds with one stone. Mu Xiao wanted tough out loud triumphantly just thinking about it. Li Ming had called to say he was on the way. Mu Xiao checked the time and frowned. ¡°Where is Mu Sheng? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± She called Mu Sheng again, but the line was busy. Mu Xiao looked at the table in front of her and suddenly wondered if Mu Sheng lied to her. After all, Mu Sheng had been giving her a poor attitude recently. Why would Mu Sheng suddenly agree to meet tonight? The more Mu Xiao pondered, the more she felt Mu Sheng was having her on. Mu Xiao stood up with a worried look on her face. Why had Mu Sheng suddenly gotten so smart? Mu Xiao thought about the drugged wine and felt worried. Without Mu Sheng, if anything happened tonight, she would not have a fall guy. Mu Xiao opened the door and wanted to call the waiter. The moment she walked out of the room, she encountered Ouyang He walking in her direction. Her eyes instantly lit up before she straightened her clothes and smiled as she walked over. ¡°Hi, Master Ouyang.¡± Mu Xiao smiled at Ouyang He politely. Ouyang He raised his head and nced at Mu Xiao and smiled. Ouyang He could recognize her. He had left the city in a hurry the other day, but he had asked Metropolis University to find out who was ying the piano in the room that day. Metropolis University told him it was none other than the girl before him called Mu Xiao. Ouyang He even went online to look for footage of Mu Xiao ying the piano at Metropolis University¡¯s school anniversary celebrations. Although her technique was average, the song sheposed was divine. ¡°Hi.¡± Ouyang He nodded to Mu Xiao genially. The piano masters following behind Ouyang He were stunned. Had Ouyang He ever treated a youngster so genially before? Everyone knew Ouyang He was in town to pick a new disciple. Now that they had witnessed his interaction with Mu Xiao, everyone knew whom he would pick. This young woman would probably end up bing Ouyang He¡¯s future disciple. Ouyang He had been dying to meet Mu Xiao. Now that he finally got to see Mu Xiao, he quickly waved at her. ¡°Since we are having dinner, why don¡¯t you join us so that I can introduce you to these piano masters?¡± Excitement swept through Mu Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sure, Master Ouyang.¡± Mu Xiao followed Ouyang He and his party to the private room. Ouyang He seemed to genuinely think highly of Mu Xiao. She introduced Mu Xiao to these renowned pianists and also invited her to stay for dinner. However, Mu Xiao turned him down tactfully. She was worried Ouyang He would figure out she did not y the piano piece he had heard if she stayed any longer. Also, Mu Xiao was worried about Li Ming and wanted to check on him as soon as possible. After bidding farewell to Ouyang He, Mu Xiao left the private room and went back to hers. The moment she entered through the door, she opened her eyes wide. ¡°Ming, are you here already?¡± Li Ming was drinking a ss of wine when he turned to nce at Mu Xiao. ¡°Where have you gone? Come over and check out what I got you for your birthday.¡± Mu Xiao looked uneasy as she went towards Li Ming. She kept scrutinizing Li Ming¡¯s face to see if there was anything wrong with him. Since he looked normal, she felt slightly more relieved. ¡°What did you get me? You didn¡¯t have to. Just seeing you makes me happy.¡± Li Ming handed Mu Xiao a box. Mu Xiao opened it to see an extravagant bracelet lying inside the box and her eyes lit up. She went towards Li Ming and said sweetly, ¡°Ming, help me put it on.¡± Li Ming put down the wine ss and held Mu Xiao¡¯s wrist. The moment Li Ming touched her skin, it felt as though a fire had sparked inside him. He frowned and felt a little giddy and parched. He reached his hand out for a ss of water, but he was so giddy that he stumbled. Mu Xiao hurriedly went over to help support him. The moment Mu Xiao held him, the fire inside Li Ming raged even more wildly. He was unable to recognize her. The fire inside him simply kept trying to get out. Li Ming pulled Mu Xiao into his arms and leaned down on her. ¡°Ming.¡± Mu Xiao pushed Li Ming worriedly. She had no intention of doing it here and had already booked a hotel room upstairs. They were at a restaurant. How could they do it here? There was a huge gulf between a man¡¯s and a woman¡¯s strength. Even though Mu Xiao struggled for a long time, she was unable to escape Li Ming. A lot of waiters were standing outside. Since Mu Xiao had already told them not to interrupt, they pretended not to hear anything and simply stood guard outside the private room. Everyone could not help shaking their heads as they listened to themotion going on inside the room. People with money could do it anywhere, even at a restaurant. Since Li Ming was a big drinker, he had drunk quite a bit before Mu Xiao got here, so the drug was reacting strongly. After three to four hours, the drug finally wore off. Li Ming was startled to see the half-dead unconscious woman in the chair when he regained consciousness. Mu Xiao leaned against the chair as she breathed weakly. Li Ming reached his hand out to pat her face. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu Xiao did not react, so Li Ming hurriedly called his assistant and sent for an ambnce. The Li and the Mu families flew into chaos and went to the hospital when they found out what happened. Meanwhile, at the vi. Things were rtively peaceful for Mu Sheng. After dinner, Mu Sheng yed a couple of rounds of the game. She recalled her parts were airing on tonight¡¯s episode of the television drama, so she turned off the game. ¡°I am done with live telecasting. I want to watch the TV drama.¡± The viewers immediately protested. [What do you mean? No, you can¡¯t just stop! Keep doing the live telecast!] [No way. God Mu, please focus on the live telecast, okay? If you sign off, I will cancel my subscription.] Any other live telecaster would have given in to such threats, but not Mu Sheng. She saw thements and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch it with me then?¡± People continued to keep saying no. Mu Sheng replied, ¡°In that case, I will sign off.¡± The viewers had no choice but topromise. After watching the drama for a while, the viewers felt it was pretty good. Mu Sheng liked watching the television from the couch. After watching it from the desk for a short time, she finally moved theputer to the coffee table and pointed the camera at her and the screen. She sat on the couchfortably and started to watch the television drama. Before the audience had the chance to gripe about Mu Sheng¡¯sck of professionalism, Mu Sheng appeared on the television drama. It was evening time and the school bell was ringing and school was over. Students dressed in white uniforms swarmed to the school gate. They seemed young and innocent. It was summer and the insects could be heard in the background as the students chattered. A loud rumble could be heard and all eyes turned towards the source of the sound nearby. The camera turned and a girl wearing a simple white T-shirt with her school jacket tied around her waist could be seen riding over in a heavy motorcycle. Despite the warm light, it was impossible to erase the coldness in her eyes. Her exceptionally long legs could be seen as she got off the bike. It felt as though everywhere she went, the warm summer air instantly turned cool. Gu Li turned her head when she got to the school entrance. She nced into the crowd and saw the school heartthrob yed by Qiao Siyu. She had a proud aura and looked happy to see him, but she also briefly felt inferior as she furtively nced in his direction. In an instant, Mu Sheng made Gu Li a wellyered character. Even the viewers watching ¡°Song of Youth¡± online were talking about the show. The show¡¯s viewership soared to an all-time high in the two days it was aired. [Omigod! She is so cool! She is perfect for Gu Li! It was incredible! She looks like the perfect rebellious teen!] [Just look at her waist. I would kill for it. If only I could touch it. It looks as though I can hold it with one hand. Sobs. I decided to pass on dinner. I am so sad about my waist.] Since Mu Sheng was only appearing in a supporting role, she only appeared once and did not appear for the rest of the episode. However, it was already quite an achievement for people to remember her after watching a single scene. Mu Sheng¡¯s motorcycle scene rose through the ranks to be the talk of the town online. The audience was blown away by Mu Sheng when she got off the bike. [Why are her legs so long? Are they real? My legs are so short that I feel embarrassed.] [Sobs. I thought Mu Sheng was an adorable girl, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so cool. I can¡¯t stop thinking about her ever since watching her on the entertainment program. Now, I saw her on the drama getting off the bike.] [Howl! My nose is bleeding already. I need to get some screenshots of her. See you at Bilibili. ] Bilibili experienced a major surge in videos starring Mu Sheng with other beautiful celebrities in the entertainment industry. Mu Sheng knew nothing about the sensation she had caused. She would read online news to pass time, but she did not read it in detail. After watching the television drama, Mu Sheng turned off the live telecast and went to Li Hanchen¡¯s room. Li Hanchen was sitting at the desk looking at some data when he heard someone knocking at the door. He turned off theputer and put on a coat before answering the door. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed yet?¡± Li Hanchen stepped back and gave way when he saw it was Mu Sheng. ¡°I need to do one more thing before going to bed.¡± Mu Sheng entered Li Hanchen¡¯s room, and he closed the door behind her before serving her a cup of tea. Mu Sheng took a sip before she looked at Li Hanchen. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Li Hanchen went quiet. He knew Mu Sheng did not mean anything out of the ordinary, but Li Hanchen could not help thinking otherwise. He inhaled deeply before he said, ¡°Why?¡± Mu Sheng retrieved a measuring tape from her pocket. ¡°Shall I do it? Or do you want to do it yourself? I need your measurements.¡± Although he wanted to let Mu Sheng take his measurements, Li Hanchen ended up taking the measuring tape from her. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Li Hanchen took off his coat and carefully took his measurements. Mu Sheng took note of his measurements as he took them. After he was done, Mu Sheng pondered with her eyes on the piece of paper. Li Hanchen could not helpughing when he caught the expression on her face. ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Sheng scrutinized Li Hanchen innocently before she said candidly, ¡°Your figure has an almost perfect ratio.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng powerlessly. ¡°If you are done, please leave. I want to sleep.¡± Since he wanted to sleep, Mu Sheng did not insist on staying. She stood up and left with her things. After closing the door, Li Hanchen sighed. He pulled his tie off and went into the bathroom. He proceeded to take his third bath for the day. The moment Mu Sheng woke up in the morning, she saw the slew of text messages from Tang Tiantian. Mu Sheng¡¯s acting on the dramast night had won a lot of praise. Fans of the novel tended to be more demanding since they expected to see the television drama reproduced perfectly in ordance with the characters in the story. This was a difficult task, but the moment someone could achieve it, they would win the unwavering support of the fans. Mu Sheng was acting as Gu Li. She had sessfully reproduced the character in ordance with the novel. In an instant, everyone started talking about Mu Sheng even more than they did about the lead actress. Ruan Yingying gnashed her teeth furiously when she saw the praise everyone had for Mu Sheng online while she was at the hotel. ¡°I am the female lead!¡± Mu Sheng was just a third-rate actress appearing in a supporting role. How could she steal her thunder? Chapter 229 - A stunning appearance at the hacker competition

Chapter 229: A stunning appearance at the hackerpetition

Theizens ¡®recognition of Mu Sheng¡¯s role even exceeded that of the two main leads. They looked at thements that said,¡±wow, with Mu Sheng, this Gu Li, this TV series can get full marks in my heart.¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s face was livid with anger. She threw the cup in her hand against the wall.¡±What is thepany doing??¡± ¡°.....¡±The manager silently rolled his eyes. You¡¯re useless, so why are you pushing the me on thepany? Did thepany offend you? When ruan Yingying was angry, Bo Le film and television was naturally angry as well. In order to make ruan Yingying famous, they had invested a lot of money and energy into it. Now, all of it had gone to Mu Sheng. But fortunately, although Mu Sheng¡¯s reputation had improved recently, all the bad news about her in the past were still there. As a result, when Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity soared, the original owner¡¯s scandals emerged like bamboo shoots after a rain. Tang Tiantian was worried about Mu Sheng¡¯s scandal, but Mu Sheng wasn¡¯t worried at all because she was busy preparing for the WW world hackerpetition. It was not that the technique was difficult. The main thing was that in just one day, Mu Sheng had received ten emails from the official website of thepetition. The other party had asked Mu Sheng countless times if she was sure to participate in the one-on-onepetition. After Mu Sheng confirmed it countless times, thepetition officials finally stopped sending emails and sent the invitation to the preliminary round to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng did not quite understand the core of the inte technology in this era. He thought about it for a moment, took his bag, and went straight to Imperial University. As one of the top universities in the country, Imperial University¡¯s Computer Science Department was naturally first-ss. Mu Sheng decided to attend the ss. However, Mu Sheng bumped into Xiao Ziyu at the school gate. Xiao Ziyu¡¯s expression froze when he saw Mu Sheng. He looked past her and walked straight to the school gate. Xiao Ziyu walked for about 500 meters and suddenly stopped. He looked at Mu Sheng with eyes full of disgust.¡±Miss mu, I hope you understand the principle of self-respect and self-respect.¡± Mu Sheng was already picturing li Hanchen¡¯s suit in her mind, but she was suddenly confused by Xiao Ziyu¡¯s words. She frowned slightly.¡±What?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s interesting for you to follow me like this?¡± Xiao Ziyu was already worried about some things, and now that Mu Sheng was following him, he was even more upset.¡±I can¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng nced at Xiao Ziyu. He was so young, why was his brain not working well? Seeing that Mu Sheng was still looking at him, Xiao Ziyu was about to say something when he saw Mu Sheng take out a bottle of mineral water from his bag and slowly pour it on the ground. Mu Sheng looked up at Xiao Ziyu after pouring out the contents of the stall.¡±Take a look at what¡¯s in here.¡± Xiao Ziyu lowered his head and saw nothing. He could only see his own face in the reflection of the water.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng put the water into her bag and walked straight ahead.¡±I¡¯ll lend you water this time. Next time, you can look for water to reflect on your own appearance. Don¡¯t think too much of yourself.¡± Mu Sheng was very unhappy that his ss time was dyed, and his tone became more aggressive. Xiao Ziyu had always been the Apple of everyone¡¯s eye since he was a child. When had anyone ever said something like that to him? He was angry for a moment, but when he looked at the time and saw that ss was about to start, he could only walk forward angrily. ¡°Following meal¡± was very popr among the young people, so when many students saw Mu Shenging to ss, their attitude was much better than before. There were even Mu Sheng¡¯s fans who secretly waved at him, Imperial University¡¯s open sses allowed students from other departments to attend, but since mostputer science majors did not understand, no one usually came. Thus, when he saw mu Shen¡¯s unfamiliar face, the professor was quite happy. Mu Sheng sat on the chair and listened quietly. After the ss ended, the professor greeted the brave new student with a smile.¡±This student, do you understand?¡± Is there any problem?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I understand. No problem.¡± The professor¡¯s expression froze. He knew very well how difficult his ss was, and he was just asking casually. However, he could understand. He was just a child, so he probably didn¡¯t dare to say that he didn¡¯t understand. The professor continued to tease Mu Sheng with a smile.¡±That¡¯s good. Come to my ss more often in the future. Look at you, the attendance rate of all the male students in my ss has been fully filled.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. People he was not familiar with would not be able to make Mu Shengugh. Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was very calm. The professor did not feel embarrassed at all. There was still the next ss, so he bade farewell to Mu Sheng and left. Mu Sheng left the ssroom and went to the physics Department. ¡°Young master Xiao, look, that beauty is here to see you again.¡± In the ssroom, the students were already seated. As they watched Mu Sheng walk over from a distance, the boy beside Xiao Ziyu nudged his arm. Xiao Ziyu raised his head to take a look, and his expression immediately turned sour. This kind of hard-to-get game was really rotten! Coincidentally, in the entire ssroom, there was only one seat next to Xiao Ziyu, because no one dared to openly sit next to the school hunk. Everyone knew that the school hunk was cold and unapproachable. Mu Sheng was not the kind of person who would give up her seat and let herself sit on the stairs. She walked to Xiao Ziyu¡¯s side.¡±Please make way.¡± On one hand, Xiao Ziyu hated Mu Sheng¡¯s shamelessness, but on the other hand, he subconsciously made way for her because of the etiquette education he had received since young. When Mu Sheng sat down, the professor had also arrived. The professor¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Mu Sheng.¡±It¡¯s been a long time since this little kid from another department came.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if she understood or not. The fact that she could stay up for two hours in ss showed that the professor thought she was a good girl. Mu Sheng nodded slightly.¡±I¡¯ve been busy recently.¡± Xiao Ziyu, who was standing at the side, sneered at her when he saw her talking to the professor in such a serious manner. He really didn¡¯t know where she got her courage. The bell rang, and the professor began his lecture. Mu Sheng did not bring a pen or notebook. She just listened quietly, and her eyes asionally shed with wisdom. The professor could not help but wonder if this little girl really could not understand. Why did he look so confident? After the ss, Mu Sheng left in a hurry before the professor could ask him to stay to understand the situation. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as he left, Xiao Ziyu frowned. Why didn¡¯t he stay and harass him? This Mu Sheng was quite patient. The main reason why Mu Sheng was in such a hurry to leave was that there was a ce on the street behind Imperial University that served delicious sweet potatoes. Mu Sheng had been thinking about it ever since he had eaten there. Mu Sheng went to buy them with a mask on, but her outstanding figure and temperament still made people unable to help but look at her. Just as she was lining up to buy it, li Hanchen called, Mu Sheng took a bite and mumbled,¡±Hello?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hand, which was holding the document, paused.¡±Where?¡± ¡°School, what¡¯s up?¡± Mu Sheng took another bite and identally let out a breath of cold air from the heat. Li Hanchen could already imagine Mu Sheng¡¯s expression on the other end of the phone. He smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s nothing. I just oversaid it.¡± ¡°??¡±Mu Sheng was speechless.¡±Are you very free?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m hanging up. Bye. ¡± After that, li Hanchen hung up the phone. ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng took another bite of the sweet potato. She was going to take li Hanchen¡¯s pulse again at night. This person might have a problem with his brain. In the office, the executives walked in with fear and trepidation, only to find that li Hanchen¡¯s expression had be much gentler. Everyone was surprised. Wasn¡¯t he still looking like he was going to eat someone ten minutes ago? What was going on? However, no matter what, li Hanchen¡¯s good mood meant that their days were good. On the other hand, Mu Sheng returned to school after eating. She could attend a ss in any ssroom. At the end of the day, Mu Sheng was once again on the hot list of the Imperial University Forum. ¡°I helped Mu Sheng count. Today, she not only went to the physics Department, Mathematics Department, Computer Science Department, but also the literature Department and music department. Is this a school fashion show?¡± [She¡¯s just trying to boost her character profile, right? butst time, she didn¡¯t even attend the music department¡¯s entrance exam, and the Head of the Department directly threatened to expel her. No one would believe her even if she tried to boost her character profile as a top student.] [She¡¯s just trying to hype up her poprity. Aren¡¯t all the actors in the entertainment industry like this? look, aren¡¯t you all trying to boost her poprity?] [I¡¯m speechless ...] [Imperial University is a ce for learning. Why does it feel like she¡¯s making it a mess?] When Mu Sheng returned home, li Hanchen was already sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. When he saw Mu Sheng, li Hanchen put down the newspaper.¡±How was ss today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Mu Sheng sat at the side and drank a ss of water, but she was a little tired. ¡°I have a friend who knows a physics professor at Qing University. If you¡¯re willing, you can transfer to that professor to participate in the project.¡± Mu Sheng was drinking water and did not notice that li Hanchen was talking about participating in the project and not studying. Mu Sheng put down his cup and shook his head.¡±No, I¡¯m just listening.¡± After being reborn, Mu Sheng did not want to be treated as a technological monster or a tool anymore. She just wanted to live a normal life. She did know a lot, but she didn¡¯t want others to know. Even if it was li Hanchen, Mu Sheng did not want to open her heart at this moment. Li Hanchen sharply caught the trace of grievance in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. He frowned slightly but did not ask further.¡±Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s words touched Mu Sheng. She turned her head.¡±As long as I¡¯m happy?¡± Li Hanchen nodded.¡±Yes, you can do whatever you like.¡± Mu Sheng was touched. This was the first time someone had said this to her. She tugged at li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±I forgive you.¡± Mu Sheng forgave li Hanchen¡¯s inexplicable phone call earlier in the day. Li Hanchen smiled slightly and stretched out his hand. Then, he stopped in mid-air and looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Can I rub your head?¡± Mu Sheng seemed to be thinking about it seriously. Then, he leaned forward and tilted his head.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchenughed and rubbed Mu Sheng¡¯s hair gently. The soft hair brushed against his palm, like a small stone being thrown into a Lake of heart, creating ripples. That night, Mu Sheng did not do a live broadcast, but she stayed in her bedroom for the whole night. Li an was bitterly doing his homework downstairs and asionally looked up at li Hanchen.¡±Brother, what is sister-inw doing? Why didn¡¯t youe out the whole night?¡± ¡°Do your homework.¡± Li Hanchen was cold and ruthless. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±Li an continued to do his homework. Three minutester, li an raised his head.¡±Brother, I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Li Hanchen took it and nced at it. ¡°There¡¯s a form on the fifth line of page 23 of the textbook. Go and check it yourself.¡± Li an took the book and nced at it skeptically. He was instantly stunned.¡±Brother, did my intelligence go to you?!!¡± They were all brothers, but how could the gap between them be so huge? Li an continued to do his homework ording to the form. Li Hanchen was reading the newspaper, and the living room was quiet. On such a peaceful night, the world¡¯s hackermunity was having an intensepetition. Top hackers from all over the world were gathered on the official website of TW station. Mu Sheng bit on the candy and clicked on theputer from time to time. The official website had the team¡¯s points ranking. Among the many teams, M, who was single-handedly, was very special, and his battle results were even more eye-catching. Although the speed of breaking through the defense was rtively slow, it was really eye-catching to be able to fight against an entire team by himself and maintain an undefeated record. ¡°This masochist is a promising talent.¡± As a world-ss cyber securitypetition, it was only natural that she received the attention of all the forces. ¡°Not bad. Although the speed of breaking the defense is rtively slow, to be able to block so many attacks by himself, he is still something.¡± In a base in continent M, two people were watching this kind ofpetition seriously. However, no one would have thought that M, who had slowly neutralized all the enemy¡¯s attacks, was sitting on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV. asionally, he would take time to look at theputer screen. In fact, Mu Sheng had taken it seriously at first, but ... After all, this was only the preliminary round. As Mu Sheng was a neer, he was naturally matched with a neer¡¯s team. To be honest, the strength of these people was not enough for Mu Sheng to concentrate on dealing with them. Everyone thought that Mu Sheng was not satisfied with fighting against a team alone, so his speed was slower. The actual situation was ... Mu Sheng set up a defense system and went to wash up. When he returned ten minutester, he found that the system was not damaged. Thinking that it was time to end the game, he reached out and typed a code. All the defense systems on the other side were broken, and Team M won. In the preliminaries, Mu Sheng¡¯s points were not the highest, but she was ranked tenth. Just this was enough to cause a sensation in the entire circle. After all, M was a single-handed person. It was time for the preliminaries and an invitation to the finals was sent on the screen. Mu Sheng had just opened it when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The moment li Hanchen entered the room, Mu Sheng had just closed the WW website on his desktop. ¡°Drink this.¡± Li Hanchen handed her a ss of milk, which had a faint strawberry color. Mu Sheng drank it in a few gulps and then handed the ss to li Hanchen. ¡°Good night,¡± li Hanchen said and turned to leave. When he walked out of the door, a strange look shed across li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. When he had just entered the door, he had seen the familiar website on Mu Sheng¡¯s desktop. In addition to Team M, there were many other outstanding teams in the world Tournament. In the preliminaries, the second ce was the Eagle team from China. After the preliminary round, the Eagle team received an invitation from China. The content of the invitation was that the other party was willing to pay a high price to the Eagle team, and the target was glory World group¡¯s financial system. The hackers were first-ss, and there was already a prization in their bottom line. The Eagle team had been preparing for a long time and finally appeared in the worldpetition. Now that they had business, they were naturally full of joy and agreed to the deal. Chapter 230 - Because you’re stupid

Chapter 230: Because you¡¯re stupid

It had been a day and a night at the Imperial hospital. Mu Xi, who was already weak, finally woke up after a consultation with the specialists. The doctor opened the door and saw an anxious mu ting and Zhang man standing there.¡±Doctor, how¡¯s our daughter? Is she alright?¡± The doctor¡¯s expression was a littleplicated.¡±It¡¯s alright, the wound has been bandaged. The situation is so serious, I suggest you call the police. The other party¡¯s methods are too vile.¡± Li Ming left after sending Mu Ying to the hospital. The wounds on Mu Ying¡¯s body were so severe that the doctor subconsciously thought that she had been vited. After all, how could a normal person torture a girl like this? The moment the doctor finished speaking, Zhang man exploded.¡±What are you saying? I¡¯m going to file aint against you. My daughter is innocent and pure, stop bullshitting!¡± ¡°......¡±The doctor was just giving a kind suggestion. Seeing that the family was angry, he could only apologize quickly and leave the ward. After the doctor left, Zhang man finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She wiped her tears and sneaked a look at mu ting.¡±Hubby, we have to get an exnation from the Li family this time. Our daughter is innocent and pure.¡± Mu ting looked at Mu Ying, who had her eyes closed in the ward. His heart ached, but he was also secretly happy. He was worried that the Li family would not like the MU family. Now, even if Li Ming wanted to renege on his debt, he had to see if he could keep his face. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Why are you crying?¡± mu ting looked at Zhang man unhappily.¡±This is a good thing. Why are you crying?¡± Zhang man wiped her tears.¡±So, hubby, are you nning to go to the Li family to ask for an exnation?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu ting nodded, and Zhang man¡¯s lips curved into a smug smile. ¡ª¡ª The weather was good the next day. The warm sun shone golden rays on the courtyard. Mu Sheng leaned on the swing and read the book in his hand quietly. As soon as li Hanchen went out, he saw Mu Sheng sitting leisurely under a tree of peach flowers. When he saw li Hanchen, Mu Sheng naturally stretched out his hand. Li Hanchen coughed lightly and reached out to hold Mu Sheng. His expression was very natural.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Caught off guard by li Hanchen¡¯s warm palm, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart went numb. She quickly pulled her hand back.¡±Why are you pulling me?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who reached out first?¡± Li Hanchen was very innocent.¡±I thought you wanted me to pull you.¡± ¡°........ No, I just want to eat the candy in your pocket. ¡± Mu Sheng was a little speechless. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Li Hanchen suppressed the smile on his face. He took out a pill from his pocket and handed it to Mu Sheng, pushing the me to him.¡±Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng frowned slightly. She did not ept the candy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to eat it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry with you now. I¡¯m not eating your food.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was serious, but in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, it was cute. Li Hanchen finally could not hold back his smile. He squatted in front of the swing and looked up at Mu Sheng, who was on the swing. The corners of his eyes were smiling, and his tone was gentle and even a little doting.¡±Why are you so easily angry with me recently?¡± ¡°Because you always make me angry.¡± When Mu Sheng said this, she did not realize that she was a person with few emotions before she met li Hanchen. The smile in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes deepened. His outstanding facial features were coated with ayer of gold under the sun. It was so dazzling that no one dared to look at him directly.¡±Do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Sheng also felt that it was strange. Li Hanchen did not look like such a boring person, but it turned out that sometimes, li Hanchen could really make people angry. The sun shone in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, and when he looked at people, it was as if the whole world was in his eyes. ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng quietly for a while before he finally said, ¡°..........¡±Mu Sheng threw the book in her hand into li Hanchen¡¯s arms.¡±You should go to work. Don¡¯t anger me here.¡± Li Hanchen stood up with a smile and was about to Pat Mu Sheng on the head. It was obvious that the Furious Mu Sheng would not allow li Hanchen to touch her head. She red at li Hanchen, who retracted his hand and said helplessly,¡±I¡¯ll go to work then.¡± Mu Sheng ignored him and continued to chew on the candy, her cheeks puffed up in anger. After li Hanchen left, Mu Sheng was basking in the sun for a while when Tang Tiantian called. Capital was an extremely sensitive topic. Although Mu Sheng only appeared in one scene in the TV series ¡°Song of Youth,¡± many investors had seen the potential of Mu Sheng because she was a hot topic. In just two days, the studio had received a lot of script invitations, and there was an audition today. Half an hourter, Mu Sheng was in Jiang Tian¡¯s car. Tang Tiantian passed the script to Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, take a look at this. This is a general introduction to the situation.¡± Mu Sheng took it and nced at it. ¡°Wuxia in ancient costume?¡± Mu Sheng had nevere into contact with such a subject matter. Tang Tiantian nodded, then turned to Jiang Tian.¡±Tian, what role did you get for shengsheng?¡± ¡°The demon sect leader,¡± Jiang Tian said while chewing gum. ¡°....¡±Tang Tiantian was shocked.¡±Why isn¡¯t it that decent fairy?¡± That one is so in line with Sheng Sheng¡¯s temperament!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too limited. ¡± Jiang Tian exined briefly, Fairies were good-looking, but only by constantly trying new themes could an actress grow quickly. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t mind the change in subject matter and read the script seriously. At this moment, in the film studio, the entrance of the ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± production team was packed with people from all walks of life. When Mu Sheng and the rest arrived, there was no ce to park the car. Jiang Tian had no choice but to reverse the car, but the car behind him continued to drive forward. The two cars collided with each other. Jiang Tian opened the door.¡±How do you drive?¡± The chauffeur also walked out from behind and yelled at Jiang Tian, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mu Sheng¡¯s manager?¡± In the back seat, ruan Yingying frowned.¡±Her again?¡± She¡¯s not going toe for the audition, is she?¡± The manager looked out and saw that the person who was quarreling was Mu Sheng¡¯s manager, Jiang Tian. ¡°Ask thepany to get rid of Mu Sheng.¡± Ruan Yingying looked at her manager.¡±I don¡¯t want to be in the same movie as her anymore.¡± Most importantly, ruan Yingying was starting to be wary of Mu Sheng¡¯s acting skills. If the two of them auditioned for the same role, she had no confidence that she could beat Mu Sheng. The manager quickly called Bo Le film and television. A minuteter, the manager nodded at ruan Yingying.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± When Jiang Tian parked his car and brought Mu Sheng and the rest to the set, the set was already filled with arge group of girls. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to wait. ¡± Jiang Tian looked around and found a corner seat. While waiting for the entrance, Mu Sheng focused on reading the script. She was unfamiliar with the theme of wuxia in ancient costume, so she found an ancient costume drama on the inte to slowly watch it and experience how other people acted. In the blink of an eye, three hours had passed. It was already noon. ¡°Brother Tian, didn¡¯t you say that we can enter the audition at 9:30?¡± Tang Tiantian was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask. ¡± Jiang Tian frowned and thought to himself,¡±could it be that the role has already been decided and no one else needs to audition?¡± Jiang Tian walked into the studio and looked for the person in charge.¡±Hello, may I know what time Mu Sheng¡¯s audition is scheduled?¡± The person-in-charge flipped through it. ¡°Musheng, the director has told us that they¡¯ll meet in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know the exact time, but you guys just have to wait. Don¡¯t go too far. There are many people on the set today, so please bear with it.¡± After he finished speaking, the person in charge left. Jiang Tian was a little unhappy, but he did not show it. He went to buy lunch for Mu Sheng and Tang Tiantian, and the three of them finished their meal in the car. ¡°You should rest for a while.¡± After dinner, Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯ll put the chair down for you.¡± Before Jiang Tian could do anything, the person-in-charge waved at him.¡±Mu Sheng, you¡¯re here to do your makeup and try on your clothes.¡± Jiang Tian frowned.¡±Isn¡¯t it noon? Are you auditioning now?¡± ¡°No, the first line in the afternoon is Mu Sheng¡¯s audition. You can¡¯t let the director wait for you. Go and change your clothes and makeup in advance, then go in directlyter.¡± ¡°Tang Tiantian, you can go in with Mu Sheng.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Tiantian put down the lunchbox and went to the dressing room with Mu Sheng. Perhaps it was because she had been called over in the afternoon to add half the makeup, the stylist was angry. When she applied makeup for Mu Sheng, her hands were full of energy. After she sshed the powder on Mu Sheng¡¯s face for the third time, Mu Sheng opened his eyes and looked at the stylist.¡±Gentle.¡± ¡°Oh, you have a lot of requirements.¡± The makeup artist was already upset, and now that an unknown small star was looking for trouble, she suddenly had something to vent. ¡°What kind of A-list celebrity is this? you have so many requirements. Do you think you¡¯re the one?¡± Bang! Before the makeup artist could finish her sentence, Mu Sheng suddenly kicked the table in front of him, causing a pile of makeup to fall to the ground. Mu Sheng looked at the makeup artist coldly.¡±I told you to be gentle.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s facial features were cold, and when he looked at people with a chill, it made people inexplicably afraid. The makeup artist was a typical bully who was afraid of the strong, so she immediately backed down.¡±Okay, okay.¡± After that, the makeup artist¡¯s actions were very gentle. After all, Mu Sheng looked like someone who would pick up a stool and hit her in the next second. After putting on her makeup and clothes, Mu Sheng could not continue to rest because she was wearing a wig and her costume was veryplicated. Mu Sheng simply found a ce to sit down. The time slowly reached 2:30 pm and the crew started work. However, the person-in-charge did not call Mu Sheng¡¯s name. Tang Tiantian rushed over.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that our Mu Sheng would be the first in the afternoon?¡± ¡°It was originally.¡± The person-in-charge¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt.¡±Isn¡¯t there a movie queen auditioning? Her time is precious, we can¡¯t let her wait for too long, so we¡¯ll have to trouble you guys first. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be next. ¡± However, when it was time for the next person toe, the person-in-charge said,¡±this time, it¡¯s the investor who appointed him. He has a strong background. Bear with it. You¡¯ll definitely be next.¡± Time and time again, Mu Sheng¡¯s name was not called even after the audition was over. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ying with us?¡± Tang Tiantian was furious. If she didn¡¯t want Mu Sheng toe for the audition, she should have just said so. Why did she have to make it so disgusting? ¡°Come over tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be the first.¡± The person-in-charge waved his hand casually.¡±The small-time actors these days are really impatient. Do you think the entire crew is going to support you?¡± ¡°Hey, you!¡± Tang Tiantian still wanted to say something, but the person-in-charge had already walked away. Tang Tiantian walked to Mu Sheng¡¯s side, feeling aggrieved and angry.¡±Shengsheng, let¡¯s go back.¡± The entertainment industry was such a realistic ce. Fame was everything. Small stars were treated unfairly everywhere they went. That was why there were so many people in the industry who wanted to climb up at all costs. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Tiantian apanied Mu Sheng back to the car. Before Mu Sheng could do anything, Tang Tiantian cried out,¡±brother Tian, they¡¯re such bullies. Why are they treating us like this?¡± Jiang Tian stubbed the cigarette in his hand and looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Alright, Mu Sheng didn¡¯t cry, but you¡¯re crying first.¡± Tang Tiantian wiped away her tears.¡±I just feel very sad. Why did you keep telling us the next one, the next one, and then stand us up after giving us hope?¡± Jiang Tian started the car. ¡°There are such things everywhere. Alright, we can¡¯t do it here. Let¡¯s try the next one. What¡¯s there to be concerned about?¡± Even though she said that, the atmosphere in the car seemed a little gloomy. Jiang Tian dropped Mu Sheng off at the mansion, then dropped Tang Tiantian off at home. Jiang Tian parked his car on the side of the road and made a phone call. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.¡±Hey, isn¡¯t this young master Jiang? It¡¯s so strange, why would young master Jiang call us, small fry? hahaha!¡± Jiang Tian gritted his teeth.¡±Were you the one who did that?¡± I¡¯ve already left the Jiang family, is there a need for you to keep pushing me?¡± The other partyughed.¡±What are you saying? I don¡¯t have that kind of free time. But young master Jiang¡¯s career is doing quite well. He¡¯s almost bringing out a future superstar.¡± ¡°What can I do to stop you from interfering in my business?¡± Jiang Tian cut to the chase, There was a moment of silence on the other end.¡±That¡¯s easy. Aiya, actually, I¡¯m not interested in the entertainment industry at all. But, I wonder if young master Jiang still remembers what happened five years ago?¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s expression turned cold. Of course he remembered. Five years ago, he was still the high and mighty young master of the Jiang family, and the person on the other end of the phone had kowtowed to him three times in public. Jiang Tian tightened his grip on his phone. After a long silence, he finally hung up the phone. The cigarette butt by the window was clearly snuffed out, and after nearly an hour, Jiang Tian drove away. On the other hand, Mu Sheng returned to the vi. Before she could wash off the makeup on her face, she ran into li Hanchen. Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s face, and after a moment, his face suddenly darkened.¡±Why is your chin grazed?¡± Chapter 231 - Mr. Li is so bored that shengsheng gives him a gift

Chapter 231: Mr. Li is so bored that shengsheng gives him a gift

Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with confusion.¡±Really?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, li Hanchen stepped forward and gently lifted her chin. On Mu Sheng¡¯s chin, there were a few red marks that were not very obvious, as if someone had wiped them off forcefully. When he looked closer, li Hanchen also found that the makeup on Mu Sheng¡¯s face was very rough. Her skin was extremely delicate, and it should be easy to put on makeup. However, the foundation on her face was uneven. She took a closer look and knew that she had used very poor quality makeup. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Without waiting for Mu Sheng to speak, he let go of her chin and left. Mu Sheng then touched her chin. There was a small burning sensation where her fingers had brushed past. The wound should be small, but Mu Sheng did not think much of it. She sat on the sofa and packed her things. At this moment, li Hanchen returned with a towel and warm water in his hands. He wet the towel, then ced it on Mu Sheng¡¯s face and gently wiped it. ¡°Is my face very dirty?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen¡¯s actions in surprise. Li Hanchen looked very unhappy.¡±I said you¡¯re stupid, but you don¡¯t admit it. Don¡¯t use those messy cosmetics in the future.¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng wanted to refute him, but he stopped when he saw li Hanchen¡¯s serious and gentle actions. Li Hanchen bent over and carefully wiped Mu Sheng¡¯s face. It was easy to feel the care and concern he felt. Mu Sheng was a little greedy for this kind of good. After wiping her face, li Hanchen found some ointment and gently applied it on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Mu Sheng was like an obedient doll, sitting there and letting li Hanchen y with her. ¡°Are you done?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s warm hand rubbed against Mu Sheng¡¯s chin, making it itch. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen retracted his hand. The warmth of Mu Sheng¡¯s skin still lingered on his fingertips. He seemed to have asked casually,¡±where did you go today?¡± Mu Sheng did not hide anything from li Hanchen and told him what had happened today. After li Hanchen heard this, the gloom on his face could be clearly felt. Although Mu Sheng was the one being ignored, she did not feel particrly bad. Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen¡¯s expression.¡±I¡¯m fine. Isn¡¯t this normal?¡± Not to mention the entertainment industry, there was always a situation where one¡¯s status was the deciding factor in any field. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded and did not say much. However, when they were having dinner that night, Mu Sheng realized that the dishes on the table were all her favorite, and they were much more sumptuous than before. It was rare for Mu Sheng to be so sensitive. After dinner, li an went upstairs to do his homework and Li Hanchen also went to work. Mu Sheng secretly asked aunt Lin,¡±why did you make so many dishes today?¡± Aunt Lin nced upstairs and a smile appeared on her face. She leaned over to Mu Sheng and whispered,¡±this is all instructed by the young master. He said that you¡¯ve suffered today and asked me to make more delicious food for you.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Mu Sheng nodded and slowly walked towards her. At this time, li Hanchen was talking to Qin Kai on the phone. Qin Kai had never thought that after being li Hanchen¡¯s Special Assistant for so many years, one day, he would actually discuss rtionship problems with his boss. He was reading some documents when he suddenly received a call from li Hanchen. Before he could speak, li Hanchen had already told him about how Mu Sheng had been bullied by the makeup artist and asked him what he should do. Who was Special Assistant Qin? he was someone who would not change his expression even if a mountain copsed on top of him.¡±President Li, I think that we don¡¯t have topletely interfere with Madam¡¯s career, but helping her asionally shouldn¡¯t hurt Madam¡¯s self-esteem.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°For example, if I introduce you to a good and cheap personal stylist, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll reject me.¡± Qin Kai thought for a moment and finally gave his own suggestion, Li Hanchen thought about it for a while.¡±Then you can handle this matter. Don¡¯t reveal any ws.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the call with Qin Kai, li Hanchen turned on hisputer and started working. Next door, after finishing a day¡¯s livestream, Mu Sheng did not go to sleep immediately. Instead, he went to the cloakroom. She had promised to make a suit for li Hanchenst time, so the design had already beenpleted in Mu Sheng¡¯s hands. Now, all that was left was the cutting and sewing work. The night gradually darkened, and the lights in the cloakroom did not go off. After staying up all night, Mu Sheng slept until 10 O¡¯ clock the next morning. When she got up, only aunt Lin was left in the vi. ¡°Madam, the food is still warm for you. Eat quickly.¡± When she saw Mu Sheng, aunt Lin waved happily and went to the kitchen to bring out Mu Sheng¡¯s breakfast and porridge. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Sheng yawned.¡±Where¡¯s Li Hanchen?¡± ¡°Young master went to work, but he said he would be back in the afternoon.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mu Sheng walked over and took a small sip of porridge.¡±There¡¯s a box in my bedroom. Help me pass it to him when hees backter. I¡¯m going out in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After dinner, Mu Sheng went to the studio. Aunt Lin was tidying up the room at home. Not long after, li Hanchen came back. Seeing the empty living room, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment. ¡°Young master, Madam has gone out. She said she won¡¯t be back in the afternoon.¡± Aunt Lin came down from upstairs with a box in her hand.¡±Madam asked me to give you this.¡± Li Hanchen took it and opened it. He frowned. He reached out and carefully stroked the clothes in the box, his eyes surging. Aunt Lin took a look at it and said,¡±oh my, are these clothes Madam bought for young master?¡± Madam is so good to you, young master!¡± ¡°She made it herself.¡± Li Hanchen looked at the clothes in the box and lowered his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Aunt Lin was really surprised.¡±Madam knows how to make clothes? This workmanship is too good!¡± Li Hanchen was not a person who liked to be chattered by others, but today, he had acquiesced to aunt Lin¡¯s nagging. The atmosphere at glory world Corporation was a little weird today. Under normal circumstances, there was no need for a high-level meeting today. When everyone was called to the office by li Hanchen, they did not discuss any major projects. In the awkward silence, everyone turned to Qin Kai for help. Special Assistant, help! If things were abnormal, there must be something wrong. Were they going to be expelled? There was something wrong with President li today! Qin Kai also felt very strange. He had always been good at figuring out li Hanchen¡¯s thoughts, but this time, he had no choice. The office was still eerily quiet. Qin Kai thought for a while and sent Shen Lin a WeChat message. ¡°Old wood, you¡¯re here?¡± When he saw Qin Kai¡¯s message, Shen Lin, who was loitering in the bar, curled his lips. He took out his phone and typed a few words, Shen Lin,¡±Oh, isn¡¯t this Special Assistant Qin?¡± What was going on today? Why did Special Assistant Qine to me personally? Qin Kai did not want to waste his time with Shen Lin. He secretly took a photo of his office and sent it to Shen Lin. ¡°Old wood, take a look. Is there anything different about President li today?¡± Shen Yue opened the photo and noticed that something was wrong, Shen Lin,[i know. But I won¡¯t tell her.] [Old wood: three million.] Was Shen Lin a person who would bend over for money? He was. Shen Lin: ¡°President Li¡¯s outfit is designed by a new designer. It¡¯s not the style and workmanship that he usually wears. But it looks good. Did he change his designer?¡± Remember to transfer the money to my card. After reading Shen Lin¡¯s WeChat message, Qin Kai¡¯s eyes fell on li Hanchen¡¯s clothes. He then noticed something. Qin Kai coughed lightly and broke the silence in the office. He suddenly brought up an inexplicable topic,¡±I have a project proposal. Now that China¡¯s high-end men¡¯s clothing industry is rising, maybe we can develop a sub-project.¡± Upon hearing Qin Kai¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other. If the person who said this today was not Qin Kai, everyone would definitely think that there was something wrong with this person¡¯s brain. Since when did glory world Corporation get involved in the fashion industry? this was apany that focused on the high-tech industry and had nothing to do with fashion. However, the person who said this was Qin Kai. Everyone had to start thinking about the secret behind the clothing industry. Was there a channel of wealth that they had not discovered? Everyone began to seriously discuss the possibility of acquiring a clothingpany. Everyone talked for a long time, but li Hanchen did not say a word. Qin Kai spoke again,¡±I think that in order to develop a clothing brand, we must first have a well-known designer in the industry.¡± Everyone quickly echoed,¡±yes, yes, yes, Special Assistant, well said!!¡± ¡°President li, may I ask who your personal designer is? can we spend a lot of money to invite him over? The clothes you¡¯re wearing today are really exquisitely made. ¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. What the hell was this? Could it be that Special Assistant Qin was possessed by something? But there was nothing wrong with praising the boss. ¡°Yeah, yeah! President li, where did you buy these clothes? It¡¯s too good to watch! What kind of god-like designer is this? this texture, this workmanship, aiyaya!¡± ¡°If this designer were to work in ourpany, we¡¯d definitely be shocked! Only a God can make this. What¡¯s the name of the designer, President li?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good! President li, where did you order it from? I haven¡¯t worn a new suit in a long time, but I couldn¡¯t find a designer I like. But your suit simply makes you look perfect. ¡± ......... The crowd started to tter him, and Li Hanchen listened quietly. Finally, when everyone began to feel uneasy, he finally raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in the fashion industry,¡± Everyone¡¯s heart was broken. They thought that they were done for. This time, Special Assistant Qin had guessed President Li¡¯s thoughts wrong, and they were also going to be punished by li Hanchen. However, the next second, li Hanchen stood up. He was wearing a dark blue suit. The cut was exquisite and the workmanship was exquisite. It made li Hanchen¡¯s perfect figure look even longer. ¡°We can¡¯t hire a designer either. My wife made it herself.¡± ¡°.........¡±Everyone was suddenly enlightened. They understood it now! We understand! This time, there was no need for Qin Kai to take the lead, everyone was self-taught. ¡°Heavens! Madam is too amazing! How can you be so skilled?¡± ¡°President li, your wife is so good to you. My daughter-inw rarely makes me a meal, let alone a piece of clothing. I¡¯m so envious of you. Your wife is the perfect wife!¡± Five minutester, everyone had almost used up all the ttering words in the Xinhua dictionary. Li Hanchen finally said,¡±everyone has worked hard. This month¡¯s bonus will be doubled. Go back to work.¡± !!!!! Everyone was surprised and overjoyed. Was it that easy to double the bonus? Madam, can you make a few more sets of clothes for President li? we can still blow-dry them! It was true! Everyone left and Li Hanchen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He never wasted a minute or a second, but this time, he quietly looked at the reflection on the window. An entire hour passed. On the way home from work, it was another traffic light. The driver silently wiped his sweat. His back was almost drenched in sweat. What was going on today? President li rarely spoke to him, but today, he actually spoke to him for the first time. Li Hanchen had a strong aura and made people feel ufortable when he was silent. Now that he was speaking, the driver only felt scared. ¡°Where did you buy these clothes?¡± Li Hanchen spoke again. ¡°.......¡±The driver roared in his heart. Are you going to wear the same clothes as me? However, on the surface, the driver still replied respectfully,¡±I bought this at the department store in the west of the city.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Hanchen replied,¡±you look pretty good.¡± ¡°......¡±The driver lowered his head and looked at the Ultraman pattern printed on his body. He couldn¡¯t tell. President Li, you like this kind of taste? The chauffeur returned the favor and replied,¡±it¡¯s not as pretty as your clothes. Where did you buy it?¡± It¡¯s really nice. ¡± Li Hanchen adjusted his cor and leaned back.¡±My wife made this for me. She didn¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°........¡±The driver stepped on the elerator andughed drily.¡±Your wife¡¯s cooking is really good. She¡¯s good to you.¡± Li Hanchen looked down at the exquisitely-made sleeve.¡±It¡¯s alright. I said no, but she insisted on making it for me.¡± ¡°......¡±In his heart, the driver thought,¡¯haha, I don¡¯t believe you.¡¯ However, he said,¡±that means that the madam cares about you. She must be happy to be able to make clothes for the man she loves.¡± Li Hanchen was satisfied. He patted the non-existent dust on his sleeves and said,¡±you¡¯ve worked hard this month. At the end of the month, go to the finance department and get an extra month¡¯s bonus.¡± !! ¡°Alright, President li!¡± Back at the vi, li an happened to be out of school. Li an looked up and saw li Hanchening in.¡±Brother, good evening. You¡¯re very handsome today too!¡± Li Hanchen did not ignore li an this time. Instead, he walked over and asked,¡±which part of me is handsome?¡± Li an felt that there was something wrong with li Hanchen, but he still looked at him carefully.¡±Brother, your clothes today look better than before. It suits your handsomeness.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do your homework. Go and y for a while.¡± Li Hanchen stood up and went upstairs. ?????? Li an patted his head. Did something happen that he didn¡¯t know about? Why did this suddenly fall from the sky? ¡°Brother, are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen replied, Li an cheered, threw away his pen, and ran upstairs. Wahahaha! Who cares why it dropped a pie! Not having to do homework was a great thing! When it was time for dinner, Mu Sheng had not returned. Li Hanchen felt that something was wrong and called her, but her phone was turned off. Chapter 232 - Shengsheng’s revenge on the MU family

Chapter 232: Shengsheng¡¯s revenge on the MU family

After two failed calls, li Hanchen frowned and sent a message. Soon, Qin Kai sent Jiang Tian¡¯s phone number. Jiang Tian was ying a game. He didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, but after two rings, he answered it. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°When did Mu Sheng leave the studio?¡± A deep voice came from the other end of the phone. Jiang Tian was stunned for a moment before he realized that it was Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°He left a long time ago, around FiveO¡¯ clock. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Tian turned off the game.¡±What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Li hanzheng hung up the phone, stood up, and walked out. The door to li an¡¯s room was half-open, and the sounds of intense games and fighting were spilling out. Li Hanchen passed by when he went downstairs and looked inside. Perhaps it was the special bond between brothers, li an¡¯s neck shrank inexplicably. He looked back andughed dryly.¡±Brother, why are you here?¡± ¡°Turn it off. Go down and do your homework.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face was cold and ruthless. ¡°....... Oh. ¡± Li an could feel that li Hanchen was in a bad mood at the moment. Li an did not dare to provoke him, so he walked out obediently.¡±Brother, are you going out?¡± Li Hanchen replied, ¡°Where to?¡± Li Hanchen looked at li an coldly, and Li an immediately shut up. When li Hanchen got into the car, countless secret guards were dispatched from all over the city. In just 10 minutes, they had gone through all the surveince videos of the city¡¯s main passages. ¡°President li, we found out that Madam was stopped by a ck car on her way back and was taken to the Imperial hospital.¡± As soon as Mu Sheng¡¯s whereabouts were found, Qin Kai immediately reported to li Hanchen. ¡°I know.¡± Li Hanchen hung up the phone and stepped on the elerator. The car cut through the night sky and drove towards the imperial capital Hospital. At the Imperial hospital, a group of people was standing in Mu Xi¡¯s ward. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition?¡± The white-haired old Madam mu looked at the doctor anxiously. The doctor caught Zhang man¡¯s gaze.¡±It¡¯s quite serious. To be honest, one of miss MU¡¯s kidneys was already in a state of failure. Now that her condition has worsened, she needs to prepare for a kidney recement surgery immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get ready immediately. We¡¯ll do it whenever you want.¡± Old Mrs. Mu had always had the authority in the MU family, and no one would refute her words. ¡°But the kidney ...¡± The doctor hesitated. How could it be so simple? Old Mrs. Mu pointed at Mu Sheng, who was sitting on the sofa outside the crowd.¡±She¡¯s the kidney source. You guys go and prepare for the operation.¡± ¡°......¡±The doctor had never seen such a fierce olddy before.¡±Are you sure that the youngdy was willing? It¡¯s illegal to force someone. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m her grandmother. Of course, she did it willingly. Why would I harm my own granddaughter?¡± Old Madam mu looked at the doctor unhappily. She must have been used to acting like a tyrant at home. Now, she could not allow the doctor to refute her.¡±Hurry up and go!¡± She said. The doctor looked at Mu Sheng, who was sitting not far away. As he walked out, he thought to himself that this family was really strange. After the doctor left, old Madam mu looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s casual sitting posture with dissatisfaction. How did she look like ady from a wealthy family! As expected, it was something that couldn¡¯t be taken out! ¡°Your sister is already lying on the hospital bed. How can you just stand there and not move?¡± Old Madam mu picked up an Apple from the fruit te and threw it at Mu Sheng.¡±Go peel an Apple for your sister!¡± The Apple flew straight at Mu Sheng¡¯s face. If Mu Sheng had not caught it, his face would have been swollen by now. She looked at the well-dressed olddy mu, her eyes cold. She had nned to go home for dinner, but she was still hungry. In the end, she met this group of people on the road. This olddy was also the essence of shamelessness. She actually threatened Mu Sheng. If she did note to the hospital with them, she would sit in front of Mu Sheng¡¯s car and let everyone see how Mu Sheng treated her grandmother. Mu Sheng did not treat her as his grandmother, but he did not want to cause any trouble. After all, she was a public figure now. If someone took a picture of her, Jiang Tian¡¯s wife would probably lose a lot of money. Mu Sheng weighed the Apple in her hand, then suddenly stood up and threw the Apple at the medicine bottle in front of the bed. The medicine bottle fell to the ground and exploded instantly, giving the people around a shock. ¡°Are you rebelling?¡± Zhang man red at Mu Sheng.¡±What are you doing? Do you still have any respect for the elders?¡± ¡°I just repeated what you guys did, and you call that disrespectful?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a useless thing, just like your shameless mother!¡± Old Madam mu was furious at Mu Sheng¡¯s move. She turned to mu Xiao.¡±Xiaoxiao, are you okay?¡± Mu Ying was sleeping when the blood on the back of her hand suddenly flowed backward. She was in so much pain that she woke up instantly. She looked down and saw that the back of her hand had turned purple because the needle had shaken, causing the blood to be drawn backward. Zhang man quickly went to find a doctor to bandage Mu Ying¡¯s wound. Old Madam mu red at Mu Sheng as she breathed in her chest.¡±Apologize to your sister.¡± Mu Sheng sat down on the sofa casually.¡±Because I threw something at her?¡± ¡°Right! You¡¯re indeed a motherless wild child. You don¡¯t have any manners at all. Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re a member of the MU family. You¡¯re really disgracing the MU family. ¡± Mu Sheng raised his eyes slightly, his beautiful eyes clear.¡±Apologize to me first.¡± ¡°You!¡± Old Madam MU¡¯s blood pressure shot up in an instant.¡±You¡¯re rebelling!¡± Old Madam mu looked around and picked up her walking stick.¡±I¡¯ll beat you to death, you unfilial thing!¡± She was about to hit Mu Sheng with it. Zhang man tried to stop her, but failed. She could only watch as old Madam mu hit Mu Sheng with her walking stick. Looking at the reflective walking stick, Mu Sheng¡¯s mind suddenly went into a daze. A lot of the original owner¡¯s memories gushed out at this moment. Mu Sheng finally understood why the original owner had a deep scratch on her ankle. Old Mrs. Mu did not like the original owner¡¯s mother, which meant that she did not like her either. When the original owner¡¯s mother was alive, she was still able to protect her. When the host¡¯s mother passed away, the host became a punching bag in the MU family. She was beaten up at every turn. As a youngdy, she lived worse than a servant girl. The thin mark on her ankle was caused by the olddy mu when the original owner was ten years old because she did not go home on time. Although the original owner had passed away, perhaps it was the strong reaction of this body to the walking stick that caused Mu Sheng¡¯s mind to be upied by the dark childhood memories. At this moment, Mu Sheng¡¯s head was splitting. He couldn¡¯tpletely avoid the olddy¡¯s walking stick in time and could only block it with his hand. With a muffled sound, a red mark instantly appeared on Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. The olddy was about to continue. Zhang man and Mu Xi looked at each other and smiled, silently watching the olddy teach her a lesson. The door of the ward was suddenly kicked open and Li Hanchen appeared at the door, full of anger. He was wrapped in the night, like a dark Asura, making people feel frightened at first nce. The MU family only knew that Mu Sheng had gone to wash away the bad luck, but they had no idea who she had married. Now that they saw li Hanchen, no one linked him to the dying sickly man of the Li family. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Old Mrs. Mu retracted her walking stick and put on the air of an olddy from a big family. Mu Sheng¡¯s head was still hurting. The original owner¡¯s lonely and dark memories swept through her mind like a tornado, constantly moring to break out of the siege. Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze fell on the red marks on Mu Sheng¡¯s arms. His aura suddenly became heavy, and his deep eyes seemed to have a monstrous wave. He nced at the olddy in front of him.¡±Very good.¡± Before old Mrs. Mu could react to who this inexplicably powerful person was, li Hanchen had already walked over and helped Mu Sheng up. Mu Sheng¡¯s mind was in a mess and her arm was burning with pain. However, when she reached the door, she stopped.¡±Wait a minute.¡± Mu Sheng narrowed his eyes and flicked his sleeve in the direction of old Madam mu. In the olddy¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng was provoking her, but li Hanchen, who was very close to Mu Sheng, saw that there was a trace of powder floating from Mu Sheng¡¯s sleeve to the olddy. Mu Sheng retracted his hand after waving it once. Another wave of pain hit his head. Mu Sheng tried to seal the major acupuncture points on his body, but it was to no avail. This kind of mental injury could not be treated physically. Li Hanchen sensed that something was wrong with Mu Sheng. He reached out and picked Mu Sheng up by the waist.¡±I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng responded. Then, her entire attention was attracted by the various memories in the original owner¡¯s mind. Mu Sheng closed her eyes to rest along the way. By the time they returned to the vi, Mu Sheng was already in so much pain that she could barely speak. Fortunately, li Hanchen carried her all the way to the bedroom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did they do something to you? Can you make your own diagnosis?¡± Li Hanchen took a towel and helped Mu Sheng wipe. ¡°It¡¯s no use. You¡¯ll be fine after you rest well. ¡± Although the spiritual injuries came quickly, they couldn¡¯tst for a long time. This time, it was probably because the original owner¡¯s resentment was so deep that her psychological reaction was so strong that it affected her body. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s fluttering eyshes, li Hanchen could not hide his heartache. Mu Sheng nodded and felt a little wronged.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± She hadn¡¯t even eaten anything when those people brought her to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you something to eat. ¡± Li Hanchen was about to go downstairs, but just as he got up, he suddenly turned around. ¡°No.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s will was at its weakest at this moment. Perhaps it was because there were too many dark memories of the original owner¡¯s loneliness and helplessness that remained in her mind. The little girl, who was always hiding in the corner and being insulted by others, desperately wanted a safe ce to rely on. Mu Sheng¡¯s will seemed to have been infected by these emotions. At this moment, the only person who made her feel safe was li Hanchen, who was beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen squatted down by the bed again.¡±What do you want? I¡¯ll go get it for you. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s lips moved, but li Hanchen did not hear what she said clearly. Li Hanchen leaned closer.¡±What?¡± This time, he heard it clearly. Mu Sheng had said,¡¯you¡¯. Li Hanchen¡¯s hands clenched tightly and his deep eyes locked on Mu Sheng.¡±You want me?¡± Mu Sheng nodded subconsciously and his hand that was holding li Hanchen¡¯s began to move restlessly, trying to pull li Hanchen over. Li Hanchen pursed his lips. After a while, he lifted the nket andy down beside Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen¡¯s body had a very good smell of medicine and a unique clear cedar, like a piece of ice in the hot summer, which could calm the heat in one¡¯s heart. Mu Sheng subconsciously relied on li Hanchen. She was like a kitten as she burrowed into li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled slightly, and he opened his arms to hold Mu Sheng in his arms. Mu Sheng¡¯s arm suddenly trembled, probably because the wound on her arm had identally brushed against the nket. Li Hanchen quickly sat up to check on her wound. Li Hanchen¡¯s body turned cold when he saw the swollen red marks. He took the ointment and gently applied it on Mu Sheng. At this time, Mu Sheng¡¯s consciousness was basically scattered. She seemed to be one with the original owner¡¯s memory. In a daze, she seemed to be the younger daughter who could not find her mother in her previous life, or the original owner who hid under the dining table and was beaten and scolded by the MU family. The simrity between the two was that they both needed the sense of security from li Hanchen. After applying the medicine for Mu Sheng, li Hanchen put the ointment aside and was about to bandage her wound. The moment she turned around, Mu Sheng pounced on her. ¡°......¡±Li Hanchen quickly caught it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, Mu Sheng only thought of herself as a little girl. The person in front of her made her feel the care of a mother. She curled up her body and stuffed her entire body into li Hanchen¡¯s arms.¡±Mom,¡± she muttered. Li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened. He pulled the nket over Mu Sheng and said,¡±I¡¯m not your mother.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Mu Sheng called him again, rubbing her head on li Hanchen¡¯s chest. Li Hanchen¡¯s heart itched when he saw her soft hair. ¡°I¡¯ll throw you down if you keep screaming. ¡± Li Hanchen looked down at Mu Sheng, wrapped her tightly in the nket, and gently patted her back. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re fierce to me. You¡¯ve never been fierce to me before.¡± Mu Sheng hugged li Hanchen¡¯s waist tightly, a look of grievance on her face. ¡°......¡±Li Hanchen was at his wit¡¯s end. He sighed.¡±I won¡¯t be fierce to you. Sleep well and be good.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng found afortable position in li Hanchen¡¯s arms and fell asleep in peace. Li Hanchen sat on the bed with Mu Sheng in his arms. He did not lie down but closed his eyes to rest. However, less than two hours after mu Shengan gave birth ... In the dead of the night, when li Hanchen had gradually fallen asleep, Mu Sheng began to have nightmares. She dreamed of the original owner¡¯s mother, and she saw with her own eyes that the mother and son of the MU family conspired to poison her to death. She dreamed that the host was locked in the psychology room and underwent a brainwashing experiment for half a year. In the end, the hidden memories in her mind were sessfully erased. She dreamed that the original owner of her body was beaten, scolded, bullied, and hid in a corner day after day. She thought that she had met Li Ming, the true love of her life, but it turned out to be the most ruthless knife that sent her to hell. While Mu Sheng was having a nightmare, li Hanchen was not feeling well either, because Mu Sheng was moving around in his arms. Chapter 233 - a real kiss

Chapter 233: a real kiss

Mu Sheng moved a little and Li Hanchen opened his eyes. He looked down at Mu Sheng. The room was so quiet in the middle of the night that they could only hear each other¡¯s breathing. Under the moonlight, they could see Mu Sheng¡¯s furrowed eyebrows. Li Hanchen ced his hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s back and patted it gently. Mu Sheng felt as if she had returned to the time before she was five years old, when she was lying in her mother¡¯s arms. Her head hurt, and Mu Sheng kept moving into li Hanchen¡¯s arms, trying to get closer to the pleasant pine scent. Li Hanchen¡¯s breath became unstable as she moved. His hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist suddenly tightened.¡±Don¡¯t move.¡± Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s voice, Mu Sheng wrinkled her nose. Because she had been under the nket for a long time, her voice was a little muffled and delicate.¡±Mom?¡± Li Hanchen did not answer, and Mu Sheng continued to call out softly, like a child who had not found his home, full of pity. After hesitating for a long time, li Hanchen finally bit the bullet and replied softly,¡±yes.¡± Mu Sheng stopped screaming because she wanted to hug her mother to sleep. Mu Sheng had been sleeping with his head on li Hanchen¡¯s chest, but now he wanted to get closer to li Hanchen. Before li Hanchen could react, Mu Sheng turned over and sat on li Hanchen¡¯s waist. He wrapped his arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck and rested his face on his neck. Li Hanchen¡¯s neck felt cold. Mu Sheng moved a little and feltfortable. ¡°..........¡±Mu Sheng wasfortable, but li Hanchen¡¯s entire body was stiff. He gritted his teeth, and the veins on his arms bulged. Li Hanchen wanted to push Mu Sheng away. But Mu Sheng only wanted to hug li Hanchen now, so how could she push him away? Not only did he not push her away, but he even got closer to her. In the quiet room, li Hanchen¡¯s breathing could be heard clearly. He could not continue with this kind of action. Li Hanchen made up his mind, grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s arm and pulled him away. However, Mu Sheng sensed her movement and felt that she was about to be abandoned. Not only did Mu Sheng hug her even tighter, but he even gave her a kiss like when she was very young, hoping to get her mother¡¯s love. Li Hanchen was caught off guard and felt a touch of warmth on the corner of his lips. He stopped moving and took a deep breath. At this time, he could not do anything about Mu Sheng. He could only hold Mu Sheng tightly with both hands and hold her in ce, not letting her move. Mu Sheng was sleeping soundly, so li Hanchen could only close his eyes tightly and suppress the heat in his body with extreme control. In the second half of the night, Mu Sheng¡¯s dream gradually calmed down. The dark memories of the original owner also slowly receded, and Mu Sheng¡¯s thoughts became clear again. Feeling that the temperature under the nket was too high, Mu Sheng moved uneasily. Then, he heard an obvious breathing sound. Mu Sheng opened her eyes. Although it was dark, she could still recognize the person in front of her.¡±Li Hanchen? What are you doing in my room?¡± Li Hanchen, who had not been able to fall asleep, finally opened his eyes. He turned on the light and said with a gloomy face,¡±take a look at why I¡¯m in your room.¡± ¡°?¡±Mu Sheng lowered her head in confusion and saw that she was hugging li Hanchen tightly. ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng quickly let go of her hand and got up in a panic. However, after a night¡¯s struggle, her limbs were a little weak. In a panic, she stepped on li Hanchen¡¯s waist and identally fell down again, falling heavily into li Hanchen¡¯s arms. ¡°........¡±Sensing li Hanchen¡¯s stiff muscles, Mu Sheng¡¯s face turned unnatural.¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Hanchen closed his eyes and then opened them abruptly. Mu Sheng was close to him and could see the obvious red veins in his eyes. The soft and fragrant girl was in his arms, and she was looking at him with her watery eyes. Li Hanchen finally could not hold it in and turned around with his arms around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist. Mu Sheng was shocked by his sudden movement and her beautiful eyes widened slightly. At this time, the two of them were too close to each other under the nket, so close that Mu Sheng could sense that something was wrong with li Hanchen. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s beautiful eyes and his blood, which had been boiling all night, was now even more so. Everything in the world seemed to have be the background color at this moment. His eyes drifted to Mu Sheng¡¯s bright red, and the hand on the nket suddenly tightened. ¡°I took care of you all night.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice was low and obviously hoarse. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Sheng was polite and courteous. The corners of li Hanchen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, as if a trace of evilness burst out of his extreme suppression.¡±Thank you? Then how are you going to thank me?¡± Mu Sheng nudged li Hanchen. She was out of breath.¡±Move away first, I¡¯m hot.¡± Li Hanchen did not move. His deep eyes were locked on Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m hot too.¡± As he spoke, li Hanchen slowly lowered his head, and the distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer. Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment. She was a doctor, after all, and she was very good at studying the human body. When li Hanchen¡¯s breath almost merged with hers, Mu Sheng suddenly said,¡±it¡¯s natural for men and women to have sexual intercourse. In medicine, this kind of physiology ...¡± It¡¯s normal to react, I understand, but you need to calm down first. ¡± ¡°........¡±Li Hanchen stopped in his tracks and the blood vessels in his eyes seemed to have receded a little. He looked at Mu Sheng.¡±What did you say?¡± Mu Sheng moved uneasily.¡±We¡¯re too close to each other. It¡¯s normal for you to have sex in this situation.¡± Mu Sheng exined medical knowledge to li Hanchen in a serious manner, and the originally awkward atmosphere becameical in an instant. Mu Sheng was still exining to li Hanchen, and as li Hanchen listened, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°What are youughing at? Am I wrong?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen in confusion. This was a normal characteristic of the human body, what was so funny about it? The corners of li Hanchen¡¯s lips lifted slightly. He reached out and pinched Mu Sheng¡¯s face, his eyes full of love.¡±You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Mu Sheng continued to be confused, but li Hanchen found it funny. In the end, Mu Sheng seemed to be able to feel his joy. When li Hanchen was doneughing, he lowered his head and started to tease Mu Sheng.¡±What should we do? Doctor mu, how can we solve this situation?¡± ¡°...... How would I know? move aside. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s face looked a little unnatural. Li Hanchen noticed her awkwardness and smiled.¡±Do you know what you did to me after you fell asleep?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen pursed his lips. Before Mu Sheng could react, he lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lips before separating.¡±Just like this. You¡¯re too much.¡± Mu Sheng did not think that it was a big deal. She had seen people do this in TV shows, but it was just a touch. It was no big deal.¡±What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±You think it¡¯s nothing?¡± What about this?¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and said, This time, it was no longer a Dragonfly touching the water. Chapter 234 - President Li’s public display of affection

Chapter 234: President Li¡¯s public disy of affection

Mu Sheng had thought that li Hanchen would be like a Dragonfly touching the water¡¯s surface, but she did not expect him to say, This time, li hanzheng did not leave after he hadid on her. His warm breathnded on her face. Mu Sheng opened her eyes and could see li Hanchen¡¯s eyshes. She wanted to continue looking, but li Hanchen¡¯s hand came up and blocked her vision. His vision was blocked, and his facial features became more sensitive. He could feel a touch of warmth gradually sliding across the corner of his lips. Li Hanchen did not miss a single bit, as if he was tasting a delicious dish. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but gradually, he felt a tinge of numbness in his heart. Mu Sheng opened his mouth.¡±Li.¡± She only managed to say one word before her eyes widened. Because li Hanchen ... Mu Sheng did not have time to think about it because she waspletely engulfed by li Hanchen¡¯s gentle and lustful actions. Li Hanchen¡¯s gentle touch swept across Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth inch by inch, as if he was inspecting his own territory. Finally, he danced with Mu Sheng. He seemed to be very well-behaved because other than his lips, li Hanchen did not dare to move anywhere else. He did not even dare to hug Mu Sheng. However, he also seemed to be very unruly because Mu Sheng felt that she was almost out of breath. Mu Sheng did not know why, but she felt her heart beating fast and her limbs were weak. She wanted to push li Hanchen away, but she could not. After some time, li Hanchen could not bear it anymore. He got up and covered Mu Sheng with the nket. Then, he quickly got out of bed.¡±I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll bring you something to eatter.¡± Li Hanchen then left the room. ¡°.......¡± Mu Sheng opened her eyes. Her lips were still numb and there seemed to be warmth in her mouth. She pulled the nket away and was dazzled by the light. Why was it so strange? It was as if she had never felt this kind of feeling before. She felt numb and nervous. Very quickly, li Hanchen returned to Mu Sheng¡¯s room with a bowl of tangyuan. At this time, Mu Sheng had already sat up and put on a coat. However, the slight swelling on her lips still showed what had just happened. Li Hanchen nced at her and his eyes darkened. ¡°Eat this, fill your stomach first.¡± Li Hanchen sat on the edge of the bed as if nothing had happened. He scooped up a tangyuan and said, Li Hanchen could pretend that nothing had happened, but Mu Sheng could not. She was curious.¡±Why did you do that just now?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon paused.¡±What is it?¡± ¡°Just ... Like that?¡± Mu Sheng could not describe the feeling, but it was strange. ¡°Do you hate how I treated you?¡± Li Hanchen raised his head and looked straight at Mu Sheng. Meeting li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes, Mu Sheng lowered his head and saw him holding the bowl of tangyuans. He shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t hate it.¡± To be fair, In her two lives, li Hanchen was the one who treated her the best. Li Hanchen smiled.¡±Really?¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s lowered eyes, li Hanchen felt like teasing her.¡±Is that love?¡± ¡°...... I didn¡¯t say that. ¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips.¡±I want to eat. Shut up.¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°??¡±Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡®What do you understand? However, before she could continue asking, li Hanchen had already ced a tangyuan in front of her mouth. Mu Sheng opened his mouth and took a bite. It¡¯s sesame filled and very delicious. The room was very quiet, with only the sound of Mu Sheng eating her tangyuans. The ambiance in the room earlier had disappeared and was reced by a warmth that filled the room. Li Hanchen had made a total of 15 tangyuans, and Mu Sheng had eaten 14, leaving one in his bowl. Li Hanchen stirred.¡±There¡¯s only one left.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng took a look, her eyes full of anticipation. She was very hungry. She was not full. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±I made a bowl and I haven¡¯t had one yet. Can I have this one?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, then at dumpling, and finally nodded.¡±Okay.¡± Li Hanchenughed when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words. It was happy, who could be seen with the naked eye. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen.¡±What are youughing at?¡± Li Hanchen smiled but did not say anything. He picked up thest tangyuan and put it in front of Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth.¡±You eat it, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Since he had said so, Mu Sheng did not hold back and bit it. ¡°Alright, go to sleep. Good night.¡± After Mu Sheng had finished eating, li Hanchen stood up and was about to leave. However, Mu Sheng stopped him.¡±Wait a minute.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng pursed his lips at the thought of losing control of his heart.¡±Don¡¯t do that again. I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±Who started it this time?¡± Mu Sheng recalled that it seemed to be her.¡±I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take the initiative to start a fight.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was in a mess at this time, so she did not notice that li Hanchen had deliberately emphasized the word ¡°initiative.¡± Li Hanchen then left the room. Mu Shengy back down, and the whole space seemed to be filled with li Hanchen¡¯s scent. Mu Sheng thought that it would be difficult for her to fall asleep again, but it did not take long for her to fall asleep peacefully. In the room next door, li Hanchen was the one who really could not fall asleep. He reyed every minute and second in his mind. Mu Sheng¡¯s gently trembling eyshes, her unbelievably soft tongue, and the heavy lingering fragrance. All of this made li Hanchen¡¯s blood boil again. After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, li Hanchen took his phone and logged into his rarely used Weibo. It was already midnight. Netizens who had stayed upte were scrolling through Weibo in boredom, looking at the boring news. At this moment, a piece of news that they had been paying special attention to suddenly appeared. Looking at the username ¡°LM,¡± everyone thought that their eyes were ying tricks on them from staying up toote. They only confirmed it after clicking on it a few times. It was really the president of Wansheng group who posted on Weibo! However, when they saw the contents of the Weibo post, everyone was stunned. @LM: ¡°it¡¯s her favorite little tangyuans. There are 15 of them and she¡¯s willing to share one with me.¡± [Is this a hacked ount or sent by the main personality??] What the hell, this show of love caught me off guard, what are you doing in the middle of the night? Was he abusing dogs? Woof! Woof! Woof!] [Do you think that the Weibo of the president of Wansheng group can be easily stolen?] [I never thought that the world¡¯s richest man would be a wife-unting maniac. This world is a little magical.] [I¡¯m convinced ...] [President, aren¡¯t you being a little too humble? I only gave you one out of 15, and you¡¯re so happy. Jealousy has blinded my eyes. If it were the one at home, not only would she not give me 15 tangyuans, but she would also ask me to cook 15 more for her.] As a result, in the middle of the night, the topic of ¡°Wansheng group¡¯s President showing off his love¡± shot up to the top of the search list at rocket speed. Chapter 235 - complete trust in the hero

Chapter 235:plete trust in the hero

It was daytime in continent M. Shen Lin was having his meal when he suddenly saw li Hanchen¡¯s Weibo. ¡°Pfft!¡± Shen Lin spat out a mouthful of rice.¡±What is this?!!!¡± The F * ck!¡± Shen Lin was too excited. He was so excited that he did not care what time it was in China. He immediately called Qin Kai. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any business to attend to, this will be yourst call to me,¡± Qin Kai¡¯s voice was filled with fatigue. ¡°Brother! Did boss ¡°ount get hacked?¡± Shen Lin wiped his face with a tissue while talking to Qin Kai on the phone in surprise.¡±Get someone to check it out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Kai instantly went into work mode.¡±What happened?¡± ¡°Quickly look at Weibo! President Li¡¯s ount has been hacked. In such a short time, the group has lost at least a few billion. ¡± Shen Lin was exaggerating. Qin Kai took the phone and nced at it. The guard on his body was lifted.¡±I think you¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m the one who issues the sry in the group.¡± Shen Lin immediately understood what Qin Kai meant.¡±Brother, aren¡¯t you too much??¡± Qin Kai hung up Shen Lin¡¯s call andy back on the bed. Shen Lin clicked his tongue when he heard the beeping sound of the phone being hung up. He put the phone aside with an evil smile. Then, he started to hum a song. ¡°I wonder when my boss will let me return to China. I really want to see what kind of magical existence can turn the ruthless boss into a soft-hearted love-minded person.¡± That night, some people slept peacefully, some had a hard time sleeping, and some were in pain. After li Hanchen and Mu Sheng left the ward, the MU family was about to send people to arrest them. However, when the bodyguards left the ward, they were stopped by a group of burly men. When she heard the bodyguard¡¯s report, old Madam mu was so angry that she almost broke her walking stick. ¡°Unfilial descendant!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Zhang man walked over and slowly soothed the olddy.¡±I¡¯ll take care of things here. Why don¡¯t you go back first, mother?¡± she said. The old Madam mu returned to the MU family with a stomach full of anger. She was just about to rest when she suddenly realized that her body was covered in rashes, and it was extremely itchy. The MU family had invited the medical experts from the capital to their house that very night, but they could not find any reason for it. ¡°Mu Sheng, that unfilial thing, she¡¯s indeed not clean!!!¡± Old Madam mu cursed as she scratched her arm. Nothing had ever happened to her before, but now that she had met Mu Sheng, she was so unlucky! ¡ª¡ª The weather was good the next day. Mu Sheng opened her eyes. The first thing she thought of was not getting out of bed, but the charming scene fromst night. She thought she would look like a mess, but when she stood in front of the mirror, she saw herself with pink cheeks and beautiful eyes. Her lips were a little swollen fromst night¡¯s biting, like a red rose that had been ravaged by the wind and rain, with a bright color. When she went downstairs, li Hanchen and Li an were already sitting at the table. Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s footstepsing down the stairs, li Hanchen raised his head and looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s bright red lips. The corners of his lips lifted slightly. When she met li Hanchen¡¯s meaningful gaze, Mu Sheng felt a little ufortable. She red at li Hanchen, which made li Hanchen smile even more. Before eating, Mu Sheng casually scrolled through Weibo and saw the Weibo post from the president of Wansheng group. Mu Sheng was stunned. Why did she feel that this scene was so simr to yesterday ¡®s? But the user verification information on Weibo was clearly the president of Wansheng group? Mu Sheng took it and asked li Hanchen directly,¡±did you send this?¡± Li Hanchen took a nce at it and his eyes flickered, but his expression did not change. He looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Do you have some misunderstanding about yourself?¡± ¡°?¡±Mu Sheng was puzzled.¡±What do you mean?¡± ¡°You ate 30 tangyuansst night.¡± Li Hanchen said in a serious tone. ¡°...............¡± ¡± 30?¡± Li an, who had been silently ying dead, could not help but exim. He looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Sister-inw, you can eat 30 tangyuans for a meal?!!!¡± Sensing li Hanchen¡¯s cold gaze, li an immediately retracted his head and swallowed back the words ¡®sister-inw, you eat a lot¡¯. Instead, he said,¡±sister-inw, you eat so little. I usually eat at least 50.¡± ¡°.......¡± Li Hanchen was the one who fed her the tangyuans, and Mu Sheng did not count them. She believed li Hanchen when he said so. Seeing that Mu Sheng believed him, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lit up. In fact, Mu Sheng had a very high IQ. She was not a fool, and most people could not lie to her. The reason why Mu Sheng was so gullible in his eyes was because Mu Sheng trusted him. After dinner, Mu Sheng went to the studio and saw Tang Tiantian waving at her excitedly from a distance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng walked over. ¡°Shengsheng, didn¡¯t you watch the TV show yesterday? Your acting is too good! The viewership ratings have broken another record. You and Qiao Sichen have be the best on-screen couple. ¡± Tang Tiantian excitedly told Mu Sheng about the good results ofst night¡¯s TV show. Mu Sheng did not watch the television yesterday, so she did not know that the television showst night happened to be about her first encounter with Qiao Sichen. Mu Sheng, who was wearing a ck dress, jumped down from the wall. It perfectly confirmed the most popr phrase on the inte,¡±Disney¡¯s escaping little princess.¡± Her dance seemed to have entered the hearts of the audience. The scene of Mu Sheng and Qiao sichu chatting on their bikes in the night made them see the most beautiful moments of their youth. Afterst night¡¯s show ended, topics such as ¡°Disney Princess on the run¡± and ¡°Musheng and Qiaosi¡± had already made it to the top of the search rankings. The original main character, ruan Yingying, had lost her luster, while Musheng had dominated the top of the search rankings with just one short scene. Jiang Tian looked happy as he walked into the studio. His eyes lit up when he saw Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re here, my money tree.¡± Tang Tiantian threw a pillow at him.¡±Brother Tian, you¡¯re too straightforward!¡± Jiang Tian took the pillow and raised an eyebrow at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard, shengsheng. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Do you have any work to do today?¡± Mu Sheng sat down and Jiang Tian poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Tian took a fan and pretended to fan Mu Sheng.¡±Do you remember the crew of ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯?¡± Before Mu Sheng could answer, Tang Tiantian was already getting angry. Wasn ¡®t¡¯ city-toppling beauty ¡®the production crew that stood Mu Sheng up the entire day? ¡°Tian ¡®GE, didn¡¯t that production team look down on us?¡± Why are we still going there?¡± Jiang Tian replied,¡±I¡¯ve already spoken to them. I¡¯ll go for the audition again today. They¡¯ve agreed to give Mu Sheng another chance.¡± ¡®City-toppling beauty¡¯ was a great opportunity. Although it was not the female lead, the character was very well-suited and Jiang Tian did not want Mu Sheng to miss it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± Tang Tiantian said as she prepared to leave. Jiang Tian stood up as well, looking a little unnatural.¡±Go with Mu Sheng. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll get going.¡± Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t think much of Jiang Tian¡¯s mysterious appearance. Mu Sheng, on the other hand, looked at Jiang Tian in confusion. There was an extra audition today, and since they had not started work yet, there were not many people in the crew. It was quiet. A tall and thin man was waiting at the door. When he saw Mu Sheng, his eyes shed with surprise.¡±Mu Sheng, right?e with me.¡± Tang Tiantian was about to follow him but was stopped by the man.¡±You just wait here. She¡¯s auditioning. Why are you going in?¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, will you be fine by yourself?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Sheng followed the tall and thin man in. In the audition room, other than the director, there were two other young men. When they saw Mu Sheng, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, especially the director, who stood up in shock. In fact, the audition had already ended. If the investors had not opened the back door for him, he would not have had the time to look at Mu Sheng. He originally thought that Mu Sheng was only good at retouching pictures, but he did not expect that he would have such a unique temperament in real life. This time, he wanted to make Mu Sheng stay without the investor¡¯s words. However, before the director could say anything, President Liu spoke first.¡±Miss mu is indeed a beauty. President Jiang was right.¡± ¡°Audition for what?¡± Mu Sheng ignored their gazes and asked directly, The director was about to pass the script to Mu Sheng, but President Liu stopped him.¡±Director, let me do the interview.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. President Liu did not look at the script. His small eyes were fixed on Mu Sheng.¡±Miss mu, do you know what kind of show tests an actress¡¯s acting skills the most?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Bed scene,¡± President Liu said word by word. He stood up and approached Mu Sheng with a smile.¡±To be honest, miss mu, I used to be an actor. I¡¯ll act with you today.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were cold. She nced at President Liu.¡±This is the audition you were talking about?¡± The fat on President Liu¡¯s face trembled. He leaned closer to Mu Sheng and whispered,¡±miss mu, you must be a new actress. You look so young and inexperienced. This is the unspoken rule of the industry. However, I like it when you¡¯re so young and inexperienced.¡± Mu Sheng stood still and President Liu reached out to pull him. Mu Sheng suddenly moved and kicked President Liu¡¯s knee. President Liu only felt a tingling numbness between his legs. He bent down and held his leg.¡±Why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Mu Sheng turned around and was about to leave when President Liu looked up.¡±Stop right there! You¡¯re leaving just like that? you¡¯re not letting down Jiang Tian¡¯s efforts for this opportunity?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng turned her head. President Liu grinned.¡±It¡¯s been hard on the young master of the Jiang family. You¡¯ve lowered yourself to us and apologized to us by drinking with us. I¡¯ve given you such a chance, but you don¡¯t cherish it.¡± Mu Sheng finally turned around and President Liu smiled smugly. He stood up with great effort.¡±It seems that you still have a conscience. You should have been so obedient earlier.¡± Before he could finish, a silver needle was pressed against his throat. He could almost feel the coldness of the needle.¡±What are you doing?¡± Let me go!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask a question and you¡¯ll answer. Otherwise, you can try and see if my silver needle recognizes you. ¡± Mu Sheng gently poked the needle in, and the cold needle instantly stopped President Liu¡¯s struggle. ¡ª¡ª At this moment, at the imperial capital Hotel, there were more than a dozen people sitting in a private room. They were all looking at the man standing in the middle with different expressions. ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t this our young master Jiang?¡± ¡°Why would young master Jiang be willing to hang around with nobodies like us?¡± someone asked with a mocking expression. Jiang Tian clenched his fists. He had offended many people when he was young and frivolous. Now that he was down and out, these people couldn¡¯t help but hit him when he was down. Jiang Tian looked at Han Zheng, who was sitting on the sofa.¡±Why did you call me over?¡± Han Zheng pulled his hand away from his femalepanion¡¯s waist and pointed to a bottle of wine in front of him.¡±Young master Jiang, you¡¯re a minutete. You¡¯ll have to take a bottle as punishment.¡± Jiang Tian didn¡¯t hesitate. He picked up the bottle and directly blew the whole bottle. The transparent wine flowed down from the corner of his mouth and finally buried into his cor. The bottle on the table was a 70-proof spirit. Seeing how Jiang Tian drank it so quickly, the onlookers hadplicated expressions. Everyone knew that young master Jiang was allergic to alcohol. In the past, many people didn¡¯t even have the right to toast to him, but today, he ... While everyone was lost in their thoughts, Jiang Tian had already finished the entire bottle of wine. He ced the bottle on the table with a ¡°bang¡± and said,¡±I¡¯m done.¡± Han Zheng looked at the empty bottle and pped his hands.¡±Young master Jiang, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Then, he picked up the wine ss, and with a shake of his hand, the red wine spilled all over his shoes. The femalepanion beside him quickly took out a tissue to wipe Han Zheng¡¯s shoes, but han Yao reached out and slightly stopped her. The femalepanion stopped and looked at Han Zheng in confusion, Han Zheng looked at Jiang Tian with a faint smile.¡±Mr. Jiang, do you remember what you promised me before you came?¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s veins were bulging on his forehead. He looked straight at Han Zheng and forced a smile.¡±Of course I remember.¡± Han Qing crossed her legs and leaned back on the sofa, waiting. Under everyone¡¯s mocking gaze, Jiang Tian walked forward, took the tissue beside him, and then walked to Han Yu. Before the tissue could lean on her, Han Yu had already changed her posture and moved her leg to the other side, Jiang Tian clenched the paper in his hand and turned to the other side to wipe his face. Just as he leaned in, Han Zheng spoke again,¡±young master Jiang, you¡¯re blocking my view. How can I talk to my brothers if you stand there like this?¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Jiang Tian frowned and looked at Han Qiu. Han Zheng¡¯s lips curled up.¡±What do you want? Young master Jiang, shouldn¡¯t you know what I want?¡± Han Qiu¡¯s eyes met with Jiang Tian ¡®S. Jiang Tian could see the resentment in Han Qiu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Tian gritted his teeth, He had been standing on the clouds since he was young and had never bowed to anyone. But now, he was going to kneel down in front of this despicable man. Jiang Tian felt as if his heart was being held by a big hand, and he couldn¡¯t breathe at all. But when he thought about how despicable Han Qing was, he did not want Mu Sheng to be hindered in the entertainment industry because of him. Han Qing had made things difficult for Mu Sheng because she wanted to take revenge on him. As long as she was satisfied, she would not make things difficult for Mu Sheng. Thinking of this, Jiang Tian hardened his heart. Just as he was about to kneel down, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open. Chapter 236 - Who’s the victim here?

Chapter 236: Who¡¯s the victim here?

The loud noise instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Jiang Tian turned his head and took a look. The hand that was holding the tissue instantly tightened, and the others also subconsciously looked at the door. With this look, someone in the quiet room took a deep breath, ¡°Wow, where did this chicke from? she¡¯s a top-grade girl.¡± Mu Sheng walked in step by step. Jiang Tian was about to get up, but Han Qing, who was sitting on the sofa, shifted her feet and looked up at Jiang Tian.¡±I¡¯m sure you¡¯re done with the audition, miss mu?¡± When he heard Jiang Tian¡¯s words and thought of Mu Sheng¡¯s resources in the entertainment industry, Jiang Tian bent down again, gritted his teeth, and stretched out his hand. Han Qing smiled smugly, then looked at Mu Sheng seriously. Her eyes shed with surprise. A few days ago, he had been in contact with Li Ming and always heard Li Ming mention Mu Sheng¡¯s name. He also knew that Mu Sheng was different from before, but he did not expect that the difference would be so drastic. In front of a beautiful woman, Han Yu¡¯s innate desire to show off was triggered. He looked at Jiang Tian.¡±Mr. Jiang?¡± Jiang Tian went to wipe his shoes with a tissue, but before the tissue could touch his shoes, someone grabbed his cor. Jiang Tian turned around and met Mu Sheng¡¯s frosty eyes. ¡°Musheng, it¡¯s none of your business here. You can leave first. I¡¯ll exin to you when I get back.¡± Mu Sheng did not want to waste her breath on Jiang Tian. She pulled him away and looked at Han Zheng.¡±It¡¯s okay if you lose your resources. You don¡¯t have to bow down to someone like him.¡± Jiang Tian raised his head abruptly.¡±How did you know?¡± Mu Sheng did not speak but looked at Han Qing coldly. Han Qing sneered and even apuded.¡±Oh my, you¡¯re so affectionate. Unfortunately, you¡¯re still young. Do you really think you can enter the entertainment industry with just a few words?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm, and he looked down at her with a condescending arrogance.¡±Do you think you can stop me from entering the entertainment industry with your little tricks?¡± Han Yao raised his eyebrows.¡±Wow, you¡¯re so ambitious. We¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Jiang Tian still wanted to say something, but Mu Sheng had already pulled him out. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as he left, Han Qing shook her head in disdain.¡±You don¡¯t know how high the sky is.¡± A little girl still wanted to go against him? Perhaps Jiang Tian felt embarrassed that Mu Sheng had witnessed the scene, so he did not say much throughout the journey. It was only when they got into the car that Jiang Tian said,¡±I¡¯m not a good boss.¡± When he first started this studio, he just wanted to squander thest of his savings andpletely sink into depravity. He did not expect to meet Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was a good seedling. He had wanted to cultivate Mu Sheng well, but he had implicated Mu Sheng because of him. Jiang Tian, who always had a carefree smile, suddenly lowered his eyes and looked very disappointed. ¡°Who said you¡¯re not?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Jiang Tian. Although he was expressionless, he did not have the slightest bit of hypocrisy.¡±I think so.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, Jiang Tian felt his mood improve.¡±Really?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Mu Sheng had a face that disdained lying. When she said that, no matter how shaken the person involved was, he would be pulled into Mu Sheng¡¯s camp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make you a big star!¡± Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng with a smile, as if he had regained his vitality. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He couldn¡¯t go to the drama series ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± because there were still many other scripts. When they returned to the studio, Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian began to help Mu Sheng choose a suitable script. However, before she could even read a few scripts, Mu Sheng made it to the hot search again on Weibo. There were many marketing ounts in the entertainment industry that specialized in digging for gossip. A big production like ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± would naturally attract the attention of the marketing ounts in all aspects. The news that Mu Sheng had re-auditioned for ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± had spread to everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°ording to the crew, Mu Sheng went to audition for the female lead of ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯. He was not selected and beat up the interviewer in a fit of anger.¡± This piece of news was too outrageous. At first, theizens did not believe it. Unless Mu Sheng was crazy, he would not hit the interviewer, right? The marketing ount made up a story for unlimited traffic. However, when the investor covered his neck and shouted that he wanted to Sue Mu Sheng for intentional injury while he was in the ambnce, theizens finally believed him. [Don ¡®t. Is Mu Sheng not nning to stay in the entertainment industry anymore?] He actually dared to offend an investor like this? [These people can make Mu Sheng disappear from the entertainment industry with a casual move.] [I just fell in love with Mu Sheng and she¡¯s already courting death? Wasn¡¯t it normal to miss the audition? [Is there a need to be so extreme? I can see the blood on the sugar daddy¡¯s neck. How ruthless.] [Mu Sheng was never a good person to begin with. If you go to archeology and find out how disgusting the original Mu Sheng was, you wouldn¡¯t have to be a fan of such a thing.] ¡®Mu Sheng beat someone up¡¯ quickly made it to the top of the hot search list. Not long after, Tian le films ¡®official Weibo released a new post. The post stated that thepany¡¯s general manager had been intentionally hurt by Mu Sheng and thepany would Sue Mu Sheng on behalf of the General Manager. They would demand Mu Sheng topensate for all the losses and apologize in public. Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian were ready to rify the rumors, but Mu Sheng was the only one who knew the truth. ¡°Shengsheng, what happened back then?¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng in confusion. Mu Sheng was reading a book on the sofa. When he heard Tang Tiantian¡¯s words, he threw a USB sh drive at her. Tang Tiantian took it and plugged it into theputer. The surveince video was very clear. When she heard President Liu say ¡°bed scene,¡± Tang Tiantian was disgusted and angry. However, the good thing was that with the video, these groundless rumors could be taken down. However, on second thought, Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng curiously.¡±Shengsheng, where did you get the surveince video?¡± Mu Sheng paused in the middle of flipping through the book.¡±I went to the security room to get it cuffed when I left.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Tiantian believed him, but Jiang Tian was not as gullible as her. Even the average staff member could not get the surveince footage from the crew, let alone Mu Sheng. It was strange that Mu Sheng could get it. ¡°Brother Tian, let¡¯s rify things on Weibo now.¡± Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t wait. Jiang Tian pped her hand.¡±What¡¯s the rush? just wait.¡± ¡°Wait for what? Tang Tiantian was confused. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for things to ferment,¡± Jiang Tian said confidently.¡±Until things get out of hand.¡± Tian le film and television and Bo Le film and television had a cooperative rtionship. Now that the twopanies had the same target to exclude, they joined hands to blow up the matter. Very quickly, the charges were made public on the inte. President Liu, who had been stabbed, even publicly stated that he did not want any financialpensation and wanted Mu Sheng to take criminal responsibility. There were also various one-sided public opinions on the inte, and Mu Sheng was pushed to the forefront of the storm. [Mu Sheng, get out of the entertainment industry. This kind of person is simply a scum of the actors. He hurt the interviewer when he can¡¯t get a spot. He¡¯s simply crazy.] [That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be after we lock her up. I now believe that the glue in ruan Yingying¡¯s bottle was definitely Mu Sheng¡¯s doing. A bad person like her would definitely do something like that.] Mu Sheng¡¯sck of response deepened the People¡¯s suspicion that she hadmitted a crime. The police were ordered by Tian le film and television toe to the studio to take Mu Sheng away. Many reporters had been waiting for the scene of Mu Sheng entering the police station. This time, everyone was even more excited. Mu Sheng deserved it! It¡¯d be best if she was locked up for eight to ten years before she came out! The reporters were so busy trying to gain attention that they did not notice that five minutes after they left the police station, Mu Sheng was sent out by the police with apologetic expressions. Even the captain was smiling. On the inte, everyone was cheering for Mu Sheng¡¯s arrest. Tian le films pressed on and even sent arge number of reporters to Jiang Tian¡¯s studio for interviews. ¡°May I ask if Mu Sheng has been caught? Did she realize her mistake?¡± ¡°Why did Mu Sheng hit me? Is there something wrong with her mental state?¡± Surrounded by so many reporters, Jiang Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. He gave Tang Tiantian a look. Tang Tiantian immediately sat on the ground and wailed. Tang Tiantian¡¯s voice was loud, and all the reporters were dumbfounded by her crying. Everyone looked at her in shock. Had Mu Sheng¡¯s assistant gone crazy? Tang Tiantian cried as she spoke clearly for Mu Sheng.¡±Our shengsheng is so pitiful. Is this the power of capital?¡± Just because you have capital, you can bully others?¡± After that, Tang Tiantian pressed the remote control in her hand, and President Liu¡¯s lecherous and greasy voice rang out throughout the office. ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany miss mu to perform the bed scene?¡± The reporters present were truly shocked by this voice. Everyone looked at each other. What was going on? While Tang Tiantian was dragging the reporters away, Jiang Tian had alreadypiled aplete video of the whole incident and posted it on the studio¡¯s Weibo. In the video, it was clear how President Liu threatened Mu Sheng and made things difficult for him. Jiang Tian even found President Liu¡¯s medical records in the hospital. The medical records showed that there were no wounds on President Liu¡¯s body. [What the hell?] So, I was angry for nothing? Wasn¡¯t Tian le filmpany¡¯s ability to make bogus usations too awesome? [After all this, we¡¯ve been used as guns?] [F * ck, is that diagnosis serious?] [This President Liu is so shameless. If he went to the hospital a littleter, would the wound have healed?] At the same time, the Imperial City¡¯s Public Security Bureau also released a statement to rify Mu Sheng¡¯s innocence. The capital¡¯s police station: ¡°after investigation, Mu Sheng did not hit anyone. There were no injuries on the intiff¡¯s body. Thank you for your attention on this case.¡± The moment the news came out, it was like a p in the face. Theizens who had once shouted for Mu Sheng to get out of the entertainment industry fell silent. Tian le films also quietly deleted their post about wanting to Sue Mu Sheng. When the incident first came out, many people had scolded Mu Sheng more or less. Now that the truth was out, everyone felt guilty towards Mu Sheng out of their desire to make it up to him. In just half a day, Mu Sheng¡¯s followers had increased by 300000. Tang Tiantian was overjoyed to see the number of fans rapidly increasing. She patted Jiang Tian¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±Tian ¡®GE, you¡¯re right. There are indeed unexpected benefits when the truth is revealed after the matter has fermented!¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other hand, after Mu Sheng left the police station, he drove to a Chinese medicine shop to buy some medicine. Li Hanchen¡¯s body needed to be treated with Chinese medicine once every few days, and the medicine at home had basically been used up. Mu Sheng took the medicine and walked out. He had just taken a few steps when a young girl¡¯s timid voice suddenly came from behind him.¡±Sister, father said that the scale in our shop is a little old, so he weighed a little less for you just now. These are for you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Just now, there was only this little girl looking after the shop. Mu Sheng could see that the medicine was missing by two pounds, but it was not much, so she did not make a fuss. Mu Sheng took the herbal bag.¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± The little girl was about 14 or 15 years old. She was fair and delicate, and her eyes were young and inexperienced. She was looking at Mu Sheng curiously. Mu Sheng took her things and left. When he drove the car over, he saw the pretty little girl being dragged into a ck Jeep. Mu Sheng frowned slightly and stepped on the elerator to follow them. The ck Jeep sped away in a sh. Mu Sheng followed the car for half an hour before the car gradually reached a mountain in the suburbs of the imperial capital. In the Jeep, the little girl was struggling with two people holding her arms. ¡°Stop struggling. It¡¯s your father¡¯s fault for not being able to cure our young master even though he¡¯s known as a Divine Doctor. I¡¯ll pay for the Father¡¯s debt. Is that right?¡± The person who spoke was a thin and fair young man sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Boss, there seems to be someone following us. Should we go down and kill her?¡± The subordinate looked back and saw that the car had been following them since they left the city. The man turned around and waved his hand disdainfully.¡±Who cares? we have to hurry. The race is about to start. If we dy young master¡¯s matters, we¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The car went up along the mountain road and entered a member-based Racing Club. The people here were very familiar with the Jeep¡¯s license te, so they let it in directly. When it was Mu Sheng¡¯s turn, the guard wanted to stop him, but when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s appearance, he immediately let him through. If she looked like this, she was either a pure socialite or a woman from a rich family. No matter what identity she had, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Mu Sheng drove in. Before he even got close to the venue, he could already hear the overwhelming cheers and whistles. Seeing that the little girl was taken out of the car, Mu Sheng opened the door and walked up to her. She looked at the little girl.¡±Do you know these people?¡± When the little girl saw Mu Sheng, it was as if she had seen her Savior.¡±Big sister, please save me. I don¡¯t know them.¡± Mu Sheng then looked at the Men in ck.¡±Let her go.¡± At the same time, Mu Sheng sent a text message to li Hanchen. ¡°Yo, where did this beautye from? Do you think I¡¯ll let you go just because you say so?¡± The skinny man sized Mu Sheng up and suddenly sneered. The one beside him pulled his sleeve and whispered something in his ear. Closely after that, the thin and white man¡¯s face changed a bit weirdly. Chapter 237 - President li was angered to death by Sheng Sheng

Chapter 237: President li was angered to death by Sheng Sheng

The skinny man looked Mu Sheng up and down. Even though he was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, he could not help but be amazed. He pinched the little girl¡¯s shoulder.¡±Did you know?¡± This little girl¡¯s father is a quack and didn¡¯t cure our young master¡¯s illness. The daughter will pay for the Father¡¯s debt. Do you have the right to object?¡± The little girl was timid, but she still mustered her courage to look at Mu Sheng.¡±Big sister, you should go down the mountain quickly.¡± This sister of hers had no grudges with her, so it was better for her to be caught alone than for two people. Mu Sheng was not a nosy person, but since she had seen it, she could not just stand by and watch others get caught. Mu Sheng nced at the skinny man.¡±Who is your young master? Take me to him. ¡± Since it was about treating illnesses, it just so happened to be in her field of expertise. The skinny, fair man smiled maliciously.¡±Sure.¡± The Thin Man was still holding the little girl¡¯s arm and leading the way. After walking for about ten minutes, they could see a uniquely designed building as far as their eyes could see. They could vaguely see arge race track on the other side. As they got closer, they could hear the cheers of countless young men and women. At that moment, two teams were standing opposite each other in the building. ¡°What a coincidence today, I didn¡¯t expect to meet young master Chu here.¡± The person who spoke was the ye family¡¯s second young master, ye Xiao. He was wearing a white suit and had a mocking smile on his face.¡±Young master Chu¡¯s arm is injured to this extent, but you can stille out to y. Impressive.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s peach blossom eyes slightly raised and a trace of coldness shed in his eyes, but his face was full of an evil smile. I heard that the ye family has been in a bit of a mess recently, didn¡¯t young master ye alsoe out?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ye Xiao held his breath and walked back to his seat. Chu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Just as he was about to leave, his subordinate came to report, ¡°Why did they bring people here?¡± Chu Qi frowned and waved his hand.¡±Let them send it back.¡± The injury on his arm might not even be cured by an expert from the imperial capital Hospital. It was normal for the old Chinese medicine doctor to not be able to cure it. He was just using it as an excuse. Who would have thought that this group of subordinates were all so self-righteous and would kidnap him so quickly? ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate nodded.¡±Another woman has been brought here. She¡¯s a very beautiful woman.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, and there was a hint of annoyance in his eyes.¡±Get lost.¡± The subordinate was so frightened that he trembled. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything and left in a hurry. At this moment, a group of people appeared at the door. Chu Qi casually nced around and caught sight of Mu Sheng standing beside his subordinate. Chu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Come back.¡± The subordinate stopped in his tracks and looked at Chu Qi in confusion. His heart trembled as he thought, did I offend the young master again? ¡°Bring the daughter of the old Chinese doctor here.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why Chu Qi suddenly changed his mind, the subordinate didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Chu Qi was originally prepared to leave, but now, he was interested in watching thepetition. He slowly sat down on the viewing tform not far away. Very quickly, the subordinates brought the little girl over, with Mu Sheng beside her. When he saw Chu Tian, Mu Sheng walked straight to his side and looked down at him.¡±You hurt your arm?¡± Chu Tian raised his head and smiled.¡±Miss mu? What a coincidence, we¡¯ve only met twice. If you¡¯re so concerned about me, it¡¯ll make me overthink. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you treat your injuries, you get someone to let her go. ¡± Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, Chu Qi¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, as if he was surprised that Mu Sheng knew how to treat illnesses. He looked at his bandaged hand and his eyes flickered. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Look, the match is about to start. It won¡¯t be toote to talk after we¡¯re done watching. ¡± Chu Tian motioned for Mu Sheng to sit at the side. At the same time, he gave his subordinate a look.¡±Why are you holding the little girl? Get the little girl a stool. ¡± Seeing that the little girl had been released, Mu Sheng sat on the chair. The professional racers were all in position, and the streamlined sports cars sped across the track like lightning. The cheers from the audience were getting louder and louder. Chu Tian looked at it for a while and then turned to look at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng¡¯s usual attire was simple. Today, she was wearing a ck coat, which made her look even colder. Chu Tian had seen too many women, but none of them were like Mu Sheng. Her cool aura seemed to be able to chill one¡¯s heart. Mu Sheng noticed Chu Tian¡¯s gaze and turned around, meeting his smiling eyes.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No. Although miss mu might have gotten tired of hearing this, I still want to say that miss mu is really beautiful.¡± Chu Qi ced one hand on the chair andzily smiled. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Sheng replied expressionlessly. Then, she looked at the track. Chu Tianughed.¡±Miss mu, didn¡¯t youe to talk to me about this little sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Chu Tian.¡±I¡¯ll help you treat your illness. Don¡¯t cause them any trouble.¡± Mu Sheng felt that the whole family was honest when the little girl came out to return the medicine to her. Chu Tian pointed his finger and looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s face.¡±It¡¯s not impossible, but ...¡± Before he could finish, his aura suddenly changed. Not far away, ye Xiao was walking over, ¡°I was wondering why young master Chu came to watch thepetition despite his injury. So it¡¯s because he has a beauty apanying him.¡± Ye Xiao looked at Mu Sheng with an unbridled gaze. Chu Tian looked up impatiently.¡±Do you have a lot of free time? If there¡¯s nothing, then get lost. ¡± The ye family and the Chu family were both top-notch aristocratic families in the imperial capital. When these two princes bumped into each other, the smell of gunpowder would naturally be intense. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiao raised his brows at Chu Tian.¡±Young master Chu, did you forget our bet five years ago?¡± Later, young master Chu went abroad and this matter was put on hold. But isn¡¯t young master Chu back now?¡± Ye ao¡¯s words reminded Chu Qi of the past. The circle of influential people in the imperial capital wasn¡¯t big to begin with. He and ye Xiao often met, but their rtionship wasn¡¯t good. At that time, the two of them were still young and hot-blooded people. When they watched thepetition, they made a bet. The two of them raced and won 100 million chips. Later on, Chu Qi had to leave China for some urgent matters, so the bet was nullified. Now that he was lifted up by ye Xiao, Chu Chi looked down at his injured arm. Ye Xiao was just trying to take advantage of him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Young master Chu wouldn¡¯t be afraid, would he?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s lips curved up.¡±Of course we canpete. However, have you prepared a hundred million?¡± Ye Xiao looked at Chu Qi with contempt,¡±try?¡± Then, ye Xiao left with his femalepanion and went to the changing room to make preparations. Chu Tian also stood up. ¡°Miss mu.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng had already stood up.¡±Get someone to send her back now and I¡¯ll help you win thepetition.¡± Chu Tian originally wanted to ask Mu Sheng to sit here and watch himpete, but he did not expect Mu Sheng to say that he would help him win thepetition. ¡°Interesting.¡± Chu Yao¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. He looked at his subordinates and said,¡±send her back properly. If anything happens, you don¡¯t have toe back.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± His subordinates agreed. On the field, the cheers from the field were so loud that they could prate the entire mountain when they heard that young master ye and young master Chu were going to extend the bet they had made five years ago and that the two of them were going to personallypete. Ye Xiao hugged the waist of the beauty beside him and looked at Chu Tian provocatively,¡±young master Chu is amazing. Your hand is like this and you still want to bring a femalepanion. I¡¯ll be embarrassed if I don¡¯t bring one.¡± Then, ye Xiao threw the helmet to his femalepanion and went straight into the car. On the other side, Chu Tian stood there leisurely and looked at Mu Sheng with a faint smile.¡±Miss mu, it¡¯s up to you whether I can win this one hundred million Yuan today.¡± Mu Sheng put on his helmet and strode into the racing car. This action of hers made the entire ce fall silent. That was because Mu Sheng was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What the hell? Is this woman crazy?¡± ¡°He dared to sit in young master Chu¡¯s driver¡¯s seat. Wouldn¡¯t he be beaten to death by young master Chu?¡± Chu Tian was most famous in the circle of rich and powerful people for his temper. He was known for his bad temper and everyone was waiting to see this ungrateful woman being chased out by Chu Tian. Chu Tian was also stunned for a moment. He had spent a lot of money to specially modify this car. No one else had sat in it before, let alone a woman. Mu Sheng opened the door and urged him through the helmet. For some reason, Chu Tian did not lose his temper this time. Instead, after thinking for a moment, he sat in the front passenger seat. It was the first time in his life that he had sat in the passenger seat of a racing car. Chu Tian felt a little curious and found it a little funny. He turned around and said, ¡°Miss mu, this is my life. I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± Mu Sheng started the car and simply said,¡±cut the crap.¡± Chu Tian did not get angry at Mu Sheng¡¯s disdain. Instead, he smiled.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Not far away, ye Xiao also noticed themotion over at Chu Tian¡¯s side. He sneered,¡±the great young master of the Chu family actually has to rely on a woman. Chu Tian is only so-so after all.¡± The judge made hand gestures as both racers reached the starting line. With a whistle, two silver sports cars flew out like lightning. Ye Xiao was an expert at racing so his skills were naturally first-ss. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the woman beside Chu Tian wasn¡¯t weak either and was able to follow him closely. Ye Xiao became serious and focused on the track. Mu Sheng hadn¡¯t raced in a long time and wasn¡¯t used to it. He adjusted his state of mind as he walked, biting ye Xiao¡¯s tail tightly and following behind. Unable to shake him off, ye Zao made up his mind. He stepped on the elerator and drove straight to the mountain racing track, ¡°F * ck, what is young master ye doing? That¡¯s the mountain racing track, are they for real?¡± ¡°So exciting? The professional yers didn¡¯t even get on the mountain winding track just now!¡± Car racing was an extremely risky activity, and the mountain racing track was even more dangerous. The winding track was needless to say, and some of the tracks were directly set on the edge of the cliff. This was no longer apetition. This was a life and death battle. Everyone present was panicking, and some of the audience even started to leave the stadium. No matter how exciting the match was, they didn¡¯t want to watch. If anything happened, none of them would be able to escape. Ye Xiao got on the mountain pan race track. Mu Sheng stepped on the gas and followed him. He was being followed closely by the car behind him and couldn¡¯t open up a gap. Ye Zhua made up his mind and stepped on the elerator, elerating to the fastest speed. Seeing ye Xiao start to exert his strength, Mu Sheng estimated the terrain in front of him. There was a turn in the upper circle, which was the best ce to overtake. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t turn his head and looked ahead.¡±Sit tight.¡± Then, she stepped on the elerator and the car suddenly sped up. At a nearly 60-degree curved corner, Mu Sheng turned the steering wheel fiercely and with a beautiful drift, he overtook ye Xiao¡¯s car in an instant. The crowd cheered, At this moment, Chu Qi didn¡¯t care if he had surpassed ye Xiao. He grabbed the ceiling with one hand and looked at Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was extremely focused as he drove. His thin lips were slightly pursed as he sped past Chu Tian at his maximum speed. In the emptiness that was brought about by the sense of weightlessness, Mu Sheng¡¯s light red lips were the only color in his vision. After overtaking ye ao at the bend, Mu Sheng had already adapted to the track and the car. Not only did he not slow down, he got faster and faster, leaving ye ao in the dust. Ten minutester, the car arrived at the finish line. Ribbons and cheers were thrown at their car. Mu Sheng got out of the car and walked through the excited crowd. She only took off her helmet when she entered the house. Then, she looked at Chu Tian who was behind her.¡±We¡¯ve won. We¡¯re even.¡± Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s slightly messy hair due to the helmet, Chu Qi suddenly had the urge to fix it for her. Chu Tian was used to being casual, so he did as he was told. However, before he could even raise his hand, Mu Sheng had already turned around to change his clothes. Chu Tian subconsciously rubbed his fingers.¡±Miss mu, I¡¯m happy that I won money today. I¡¯ll treat you to somethingter.¡± When Mu Sheng finished packing up and came out, Chu Tian was waiting for her at the door. The daughter of the old Chinese medicine doctor was beside him. When she saw Mu Sheng, the little girl came up to her happily.¡±Thank you, sister.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back?¡± Chu Tian spread out his hands and smiled with his peach blossom eyes.¡±It¡¯s not my fault this time. It¡¯s this youngdy who wanted to stay and thank you personally.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Sheng nodded at the little girl. ¡°How about this, it¡¯s my underling¡¯s fault for being insensible and scaring the little sister. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to apologize for your crime, okay?¡± Chu Tian looked at the little girl as he spoke.¡±Little sister, how is it?¡± Chu Qi was born with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. He should have been very friendly, but he had been in a high position for many years, so his eyebrows were condensed with an irresistible power. The little girl couldn¡¯t resist him, and subconsciously nodded, Chu Qi¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he looked at Mu Sheng.¡±How is it?¡± Mu Sheng looked at the time. She was hungry too, so she nodded in agreement. Chu Tian brought his men and walked out. When they were about to reach the door, Chu Tian suddenly took a deep breath. Mu Sheng turned around and saw Chu Tian holding his arm. She walked over and ced her hand on Chu Tian¡¯s wrist to check. Mu Sheng was checking her pulse and did not notice someone walking over from the door. Chu Tian did see it. He looked at Mu Sheng, who had her head lowered, and then at li Hanchen, who was frozen not far away. ¡°Shengsheng, can I still keep my arm?¡± There was a smile and intimacy in her tone. Usually, Jiang Tian and the others also called her shengsheng. Although Mu Sheng felt that Chu Qi was a little too familiar with her, she did not find it particrly strange. ¡°Your arm is not an external injury.¡± Chu Qi looked at Mu Sheng in surprise. He did not expect Mu Sheng to have medical skills, and it seemed that his medical skills were not bad. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re so powerful.¡± Chu Qi smiled and calmly took his arm back. Mu Sheng retracted his hand and turned around. However, when he turned around, he was met with a pair of dark eyes. Chapter 238 - shengsheng is wronged

Chapter 238:-shengsheng is wronged

Li Hanchen stood quietly not far away, his deep eyes fixed on Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. He was expressionless and his face was as usual, but it made people feel that this was the calm before the storm, the silence leading to depression. One look at it and one would feel frightened. Qin Kai stood behind li Hanchen. Even though he had been by li Hanchen¡¯s side for many years, he still took a step back in fear at this moment. Qin Kai looked at Mu Sheng and thought that his wife had finally hit the muzzle of a gun. Li Hanchen had been discussing an important business deal with an overseaspany when he received news from MU Sheng. Li Hanchen immediately postponed the meeting and rushed over. However, she did not expect to see Mu Sheng holding Chu Qi¡¯s wrist as soon as she entered the room. Chu Qi even called her ¡®Sheng Sheng¡¯ affectionately, and Mu Sheng did not seem to be against it. Qin Kai did not dare to imagine how angry li Hanchen was at this time. Qin Kai knew li Hanchen well, but Mu Sheng did not see that li Hanchen was angry. He even greeted him calmly.¡±You¡¯re here. I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Tian looked at li Hanchen yfully, then moved closer to Mu Sheng and raised his eyebrows at her.¡±Why are you fine?¡± Didn¡¯t you say I wanted to treat you to a meal?¡± Chu Qi was good-looking and his peach-shaped eyes were even more charming. Mu Sheng took a step back.¡±But ...¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s smile widened and he raised his arm.¡±Shengsheng, can you help me take a look at my arm?¡± I¡¯ll pay for your medical expenses. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard about the medical expenses. Thest time she saw an advertisement on the street, it said that a watch was a symbol of a man¡¯s taste. Later, Tang Tiantian secretly told her that the watch on li Hanchen¡¯s hand was a fake. It was an imitation of the only one in the world. Mu Sheng could understand a man¡¯s vanity, but ever since he had seen him beingughed at at at thepany entrance, Mu Sheng did not like li Hanchen being looked down on because of this. Therefore, she had been thinking about giving li Hanchen a watch. After all, she had to thank him for his food and drink every day. The problem was that they were short of money. But now that the money was here, Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Okay.¡± As soon as Mu Sheng finished speaking, li Hanchen, who was standing at the door, turned and left. He was so fast that Qin Kai could not stop him. Mu Sheng wanted to stop him, but in the blink of an eye, li Hanchen had already gotten into his car and left the ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Chu Qi seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes were filled with a smile.¡±What do you like to eat, shengsheng? Just order whatever you want. ¡± Although Mu Sheng did not know what had happened to li Hanchen, this was the first time that li Hanchen had left her behind. Mu Sheng felt an indescribable suffocation in her heart. She was not in a good mood.¡±I¡¯ll treat you first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. On the other side of the road, Qin Kai sat in his seat and looked at the scenery that flew past outside. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to start. He nced at li Hanchen¡¯s side profile, which had almost frozen into ice, and his heart tightened. He had never seen li Hanchen so angry in all these years. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Qin Kai still opened his mouth,¡±Furen.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Li Hanchen¡¯s face was cold as he suppressed the anger in his heart.¡±Where did this Madame from?¡± ¡°......¡±Fine, Qin Kai swallowed back the words he wanted to say.¡±It¡¯ste, I won¡¯t be going back to thepany. You can just put me down in front.¡± Ten minutester, li Hanchen drove away alone. In the vi, li an was holding a watermelon. He was ying a game while nibbling on the fruit. He could even hum a few words when he was happy. Suddenly, li an seemed to have sensed something. He felt a chill at the back of his neck. He hid his phone reflexively and turned his head secretly. When he saw li Hanchen¡¯s frosty face, the rm in li an¡¯s heart rang. F * ck! Why was her brother so angry? Li an was shocked. In his memory, he had never seen li Hanchen so angry. Li an was worried about his own life, but li Hanchen ignored him and went straight upstairs into the bedroom. Li an patted his chest. Just then, aunt Lin walked over. Li an couldn¡¯t help butin to aunt Lin,¡±aunt Lin, what do you think happened to brother? Why are you so angry?¡± Aunt Lin was confused.¡±Is young master angry?¡± I can¡¯t tell, isn¡¯t it the same as usual?¡± Li an¡¯s eyes shed with pride.¡±Sigh, it seems that I¡¯m the only one who can clearly sense my brother¡¯s emotions.¡± However, on second thought, li an wondered if this ability was a very good one. What was he being smug about! This ability was not good at all. Look at how happy aunt Lin was. She didn¡¯t have to be afraid at all. Unlike him, he was so scared that he did not dare to y the game, for fear of bumping into li Hanchen¡¯s angry muzzle. In the private room of the hundred vor Pavilion, there were only three people sitting at the huge table. The little girl was quietly eating fruit at the side while Chu Tianzily ced his arm on the table. Mu Sheng was taking his pulse. ¡°Shengsheng? I won¡¯t die, will I?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile, Mu Sheng looked up at him.¡±Are we close?¡± ¡°You helped me win 100 million Yuan. Money is my life. Rounding it up, you are my Savior. Isn¡¯t that close?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°.....¡±Mu Sheng retracted his hand from Chu Tian¡¯s wrist.¡±Your hand is acting up because of an old injury. I¡¯ll prescribe you a few doses of medicine. You should recuperate first and wait for the right time to do an operation. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mu Sheng was talking to himself and did not notice that Chu Qi¡¯s face had darkened in an instant, and there was an obvious inquiry in his eyes. He did not expect Mu Sheng to be able to find out the cause of his illness. Can he be treated like before?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Of course.¡± There had never been a time when she couldn¡¯t cure him. Chu Qi¡¯s eyes swept across Mu Sheng¡¯s face and his interest grew. Mu Sheng had a cold and independent temperament. Coupled with her self-confidence, she was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. He had only thought that Mu Sheng was interesting, but now it seemed that he was really interesting. ¡°Come, let¡¯s order.¡± Chu Tian moved the menu to Mu Sheng.¡±What do you want to eat?¡± Mu Sheng flipped open the menu and paused for a moment on the steamed fish. For some reason, Mu Sheng suddenly wanted to go back to the vi. Thinking of li Hanchen¡¯s cold face when he left just now, she felt a little annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it? Look at the back?¡± Chu Qi moved closer to Mu Sheng and caught a faint sweet scent. His heart skipped a beat and he was about to say something when Mu Sheng stood up. ¡°Give me the medical fees, I¡¯m not eating.¡± Chu Tian was stunned for a moment, then he smiled.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll transfer it to you via WeChat.¡± As he said this, Chu Tian took out his phone and showed her the QR code, Mu Sheng nced at it and saw the friend request on his phone. Chu Qi¡¯s lips curled up and he transferred two hundred thousand Yuan to Mu Sheng in a good mood. Mu Sheng nced at Chu Tian when he saw the amount.¡±We don¡¯t need that much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Chu Tian opened his arms and leaned back in his chair in azy posture. He smiled.¡±I have money.¡± ¡°......¡±Mu Sheng epted the money and looked at the little girl.¡±I¡¯ll send you back.¡± The little girl still had a piece of pastry in her mouth. When she heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words, she quickly got up. After Mu Sheng left, Chu Qi looked at his bandaged wrist. After a long while, he suddenly smiled. Mu Sheng sent the little girl back to the pharmacy. To thank her, the old doctor gave her a lot of extra herbs. When they left the medicine Hall, Mu Sheng¡¯s mood was obviously much better. Seeing that there was still enough time, Mu Sheng went to the mall. When he came out, he had a bag in his hand. Half an hourter, Mu Sheng returned to the vi. Hearing footsteps, li an quickly ran towards Mu Sheng.¡±Sister-inw, what happened to my brother?¡± Why is he in such a bad mood today?¡± ¡°Bad mood?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li an in confusion. Wasn¡¯t li Hanchen always like this? ¡°It¡¯s true! I swear, we¡¯re brothers, I¡¯ve never seen my brother so angry before. ¡± Li an raised a hand and swore,¡±sister-inw, is there something going on between you and my brother?¡± Mu Sheng nced upstairs.¡±No, I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± With that, Mu Sheng went upstairs with the bag. He knocked on the door a few times, but no one answered. Recently, li Hanchen¡¯s surgical wounds were healing. Mu Sheng was worried that li Hanchen¡¯s old injuries had rpsed. After knocking on the door three times and no one answered, Mu Sheng directly pushed the door open and entered. However, what she saw was li Hanchen¡¯s tall and cold back at the window not far away. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door?¡± Mu Sheng walked in and asked, Li Hanchen drew a hole on the paper with the pen in his hand. He turned around and asked with a cold expression,¡±why are you back so early?¡± Don¡¯t you want to y for a while longer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time for dinner. Aren¡¯t you going down?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face looked a little better after Mu Sheng said this.¡±You guys didn¡¯t go for dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going. ¡± After Mu Sheng finished speaking, li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°I came back after I treated him.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s words were like a stick with countless thorns, stirring up li Hanchen¡¯s heart. His deep eyesnded on Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re treating him? Did you allow him to call you Sheng?¡± He and Chu Tian might have the same status in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart. They were both just patients. Thinking of this, li Hanchen suddenly turned his head.¡±You can go out first. I want to be alone for a while.¡± Li Hanchen was so upset that he could not even keep his usual calm expression. Seeing the obvious gloominess in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng finally realized that something was wrong. She walked up to him.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing, you can go out first.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice was very low, and he could not suppress his disappointment. Mu Sheng thought that receiving a gift would make her happier, so she took out the bag in her hand and handed it to li Hanchen. ¡°Look at this,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes were dark. At this moment, all his thoughts were pulled into a dark Whirlpool, as if he was isted from the outside world. ¡°Take a look, I¡¯ll take a look at Chu Tian¡¯s illness. Chu Tian, give it to me.¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish her sentence, li Hanchen reached out and pushed her.¡±I don¡¯t want to see it.¡± Mu Sheng was originally carrying the bag weakly, but now that li Hanchen had pushed it, the bag fell to the ground. Mu Sheng looked at the bag on the ground and then at li Hanchen. He was furious.¡±Li Hanchen, why are you throwing a tantrum again?!¡± ¡°I¡± Li Hanchen had just said one word when Mu Sheng left the room. When she returned to the living room, Mu Sheng was still angry. She had given li Hanchen a gift out of goodwill, but he was throwing a tantrum again. Li an sat on the sofa, curled up. He counted on his fingers and felt that today might not be a good day. Otherwise, why would his brother and sister-inw be angry at each other? The more Mu Sheng thought about it, the angrier he got. At this time, aunt Lin also walked out.¡±Madam, it¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯ll call the young master down.¡± Mu Sheng did not want to eat with li Hanchen at this time. She looked at aunt Lin and said,¡±aunt Lin, help me get a big bowl.¡± Although she did not know what Mu Sheng wanted to do, aunt Lin quickly found a big bowl for him. Mu Sheng filled her bowl with rice and some vegetables.¡±I¡¯ll go up to eat.¡± Although she was angry with li Hanchen, Mu Sheng did not want to go hungry, so she went upstairs with the bowl. In the bedroom, li Hanchen heard the sound of Mu Sheng mming the door and wanted to stand up to stop her. But on second thought, what position did he have? Could it be that he was using his identity as a patient? When he thought about how he might be no different from any other patient in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart, li Hanchen did not want to face Mu Sheng even more. His rtionship with Mu Sheng had gotten closer during this period of time only because Mu Sheng was pure in love and did not guard against him. Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help but think, if Mu Sheng treated Chu Tian and Chu Tian treated her well, would she also get closer to Chu Tian? Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes fell on the bag that had fallen, and his eyes were full of emotions. He squatted down and wanted to see what gift Chu Qi had given Mu Sheng. However, the moment he picked up the bag, a box fell out, and an exquisite Men¡¯s Watchy quietly in the box. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes froze. Men¡¯s watches? This should not be Chu Qi¡¯s gift to Mu Sheng, but what was it? A strange thought emerged in li Hanchen¡¯s mind. He stood up with his watch and quickly walked to Mu Sheng¡¯s door. ¡°I¡¯m in?¡± Li Hanchen pushed the door open and said, Mu Sheng was eating when he saw li Hanchen. He looked away, as if he did not want to see him. Li Hanchen strode over and handed the watch to Mu Sheng.¡±Did you buy this?¡± Mu Sheng bit off a piece of rib.¡±What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Did you buy it for me?¡± li Hanchen asked after he had confirmed it. Mu Sheng simply turned around.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want it? Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you now. ¡± From the moment li Hanchen turned around to leave in the afternoon, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was a little stuffy and panicked. Mu Sheng was not happy about how li Hanchen had treated him. It was nothing at first, but now that li Hanchen had asked, Mu Sheng¡¯s grievances began to rise, and even the rice in his bowl did not smell good. After Mu Sheng finished speaking, li Hanchen¡¯s cold aura disappeared. He looked at the watch in his hand, and his eyes lit up. Li Hanchen walked in front of Mu Sheng and squatted down to look at him. His voice was very gentle.¡±So, you¡¯re treating Chu Tian because of the medical expenses?¡± Li Hanchen was as cold as ice when he was angry, but when he spoke gently, his clear eyes were full of gentleness, as if the whole world was contained in his eyes, and people could not help but sink in. Mu Sheng felt ufortable under his gaze and looked away, but she still nodded honestly.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s grip on the watch tightened, and his eyes lit up.¡±Then why did you buy me a watch?¡± Mu Sheng nced at the shiny watch on li Hanchen¡¯s hand.¡±Although the watch I bought is not very luxurious, it¡¯s still better than a fake watch.¡± Li Hanchen, who often talked about business outside, would definitely beughed at if he used a fake watch. Li Hanchen lowered his head and looked at the only custom-made model on his wrist. He suddenly reached out to take it off and threw it aside casually. Then, he put on the one that Mu Sheng had given him. Although Mu Sheng¡¯s gift was not cheap, it was still inferior to the previous one. Li Hanchen seemed to be happier than before. He rubbed the edge of his watch with his index finger and looked up at Mu Sheng with an obvious smile in his eyes. ¡°I like it very much, thank you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s attitude softened, and Mu Sheng felt wronged. ¡°Then why did you just throw it on the ground?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Li Hanchen looked up at Mu Sheng and asked carefully, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose,¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice was a little soft.¡±You¡¯re the reason I didn¡¯t have a good dinner. How can you be like this?¡± In li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng¡¯s current state was like a knife to his heart. His heart ached. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay? I was wrong, let¡¯s go down and eat. ¡± Mu Sheng didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. When li Hanchen didn¡¯t coax her, she was fine eating and drinking alone. Once li Hanchen coaxed her, she could not help but get angry at him.¡±No, you¡¯re throwing a tantrum at me.¡± Li Hanchen sighed in his heart. He could not bear to lose his temper at Mu Sheng, but when he thought of Mu Sheng and Chu Tian eating happily, li Hanchen could not help but feel irritated. Li Hanchen raised his hand, which was wearing a new watch, and gently pushed Mu Sheng¡¯s hair behind her ear.¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s cold fingers brushed past Mu Sheng¡¯s ear, and he moved ufortably. Under the light, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were gentle and bright, as if he had been immersed in the Gxy for ten thousand years. Mu Sheng looked at him and finally could not help but ask,¡±why are you angry?¡± Li Hanchen stared straight at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯ll tell you in the future. Now, let¡¯s go down and eat, okay?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Don¡¯t lose your temper in the future.¡± She didn¡¯t provoke him, so she lost her temper every day. Mu Sheng stood up. However, just as she stood up, li Hanchen, who was in front of her, also stood up and pulled her into his arms. Mu Sheng was caught off guard and was surrounded by li Hanchen¡¯s aura. He struggled for a moment.¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡°Thank you for giving me the watch.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep and maic voice rang in her ear. It was like an electric current, and it instantly hooked Mu Sheng¡¯s heart.¡±No one has ever given me so many things. Thank you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s words made Mu Sheng¡¯s heart ache a little. She acquiesced to li Hanchen¡¯s act of hugging her and even raised her hand to pat Li Hanchen¡¯s back. Noticing Mu Sheng¡¯s movement, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile. He hugged Mu Sheng tighter.¡±Let me ask you a question.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°If ...¡± Li Hanchen paused for a long time after he said this, as if he was ying a game with himself.¡±Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. Just as she was about to ask something, li Hanchen had already let go of her. There seemed to be many things in his deep eyes that Mu Sheng could not understand. It was like longing, but also like panic. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat. ¡± Mu Sheng did not continue asking and followed li Hanchen downstairs. In the dining room, li an was eating alone. When he saw li Hanchen and Mu Sheng walking down the stairs side by side, his eyes lit up. His brother seemed to be in a much better mood! Sister-inw¡¯s mood had also improved! Sure enough, the only person who could make his brother feel better quickly was his sister-inw. Mu Sheng sat at the table and ate slowly, while li Hanchen peeled the shrimp for her. Li an pursed his lips and could not help but ask,¡±brother, can you peel one for me too?¡± Although it wasn¡¯t a glorious thing to fight for favor with his sister-inw, li an felt that li Hanchen was too biased. He was so biased that even his younger brother was jealous. Li Hanchen nced at li an, who immediately turned his head back. Fine, I¡¯m not worthy. After dinner, Mu Sheng wanted to go back to the bedroom. Li Hanchen was silent and slowly followed Mu Sheng into the bedroom. Mu Sheng turned around in confusion.¡±Is there anything else?¡± Li Hanchen stepped forward, his eyes deep.¡±My leg hurts.¡± ¡°Your leg hurts? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng sat on the sofa.¡±What symptoms are you showing?¡± Li Hanchen walked over and pulled up his suit pants. Mu Sheng was stunned when he saw it. Li Hanchen¡¯s calf was a bloody mess. Chapter 239 - confession, President li feels wronged

Chapter 239: confession, President li feels wronged

The wound on li Hanchen¡¯s calf was a full five centimeters long. Blood oozed out and stained his trousers red. However, li Hanchen had walked without any signs of abnormality when he was injured. No one thought that li Hanchen was injured. Mu Sheng checked the wound and there seemed to be a trace of anger in her heart. She looked at li Hanchen.¡±You were injured like this two hours ago, why didn¡¯t you bandage it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten. ¡± Li Hanchen had really forgotten that on the way back to the vi, he had lost control of his emotions and hit the fence by the roadside, injuring his leg. However, li Hanchen, who had returned home, did not have the mood to bandage his wound. He had long forgotten about it. Mu Sheng took the first aid kit and carefully bandaged li Hanchen¡¯s wound. At this time, li Hanchen was sitting on the sofa, and Mu Sheng was squatting beside him, holding a cotton swab and medicine in his hand, gently wiping his wound. The warm light shone on Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes, leaving a shadow. She blinked. ¡°If it hurts, just say so.¡± The wound on li hanzheng¡¯s leg was deep. In order to help him recover faster, Mu Sheng used a medicine that was more effective but more powerful. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen replied nonchntly, his eyes still on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. From his eyebrows, to his nose, to ... Li Hanchen suddenly felt a little hot. Ever since he had been with Mu Sheng for a long time, the frequency of li Hanchen getting angry had increased. After Mu Sheng finished bandaging, she looked up and met li Hanchen¡¯s deep gaze. Li Hanchen was very good-looking and had deep eyes. At this time, there seemed to be something in his eyes that Mu Sheng could not understand. It was like a vast ocean that wanted to absorb everything it touched. Mu Sheng subconsciously looked away and was about to stand up, but she had squatted for a long time. When she suddenly got up, her feet went numb and she tilted unconsciously. Li Hanchen reached out to help Mu Sheng, but Mu Sheng only tilted a little before regaining his bnce. Li Hanchen¡¯s outstretched hands looked a little embarrassed. Li Hanchen clenched his hand slightly, a strange sense of regret rising in his heart. He watched as Mu Sheng wrapped up the bandages. Then, she turned around and asked him to leave.¡±Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Li Hanchen did not want to leave. After today¡¯s incident, he finally understood that Mu Sheng had no concept of love between men and women. He had to make his position in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart different step by step. Li Hanchen lowered his eyes and said softly,¡±my leg hurts.¡± Li Hanchen was not a person who would show weakness easily. He was usually as strong as an airtight piece of steel, indomitable. Once such a person showed weakness, it made people think that he must be in extreme pain. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already apply medicine for you?¡± Li Hanchen looked at his bandaged leg and raised his head. There was a deep light in his eyes, which was dotted with a smile.¡±It won¡¯t hurt anymore if you coax me.¡± ¡°....... Are you a child?¡± Mu Sheng was helpless. ¡°Then forget it.¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head again, looking a little disappointed. He even sighed slightly, then he stood up from the sofa and limped out. ¡°.......¡±Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s deste back, Mu Sheng finally could not help but call out to him,¡±wait a minute.¡± The corners of li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. When he turned his head, his face was already expressionless.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng stepped forward and held li Hanchen¡¯s arm.¡±Come with me.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. He did not put all his weight on Mu Sheng, but slightly leaned towards her. Mu Sheng helped li Hanchen to the room at the end of the second floor. The corridor was very quiet. Li Hanchen suddenly asked,¡±why do they all call you shengsheng?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Chu Tian.¡± Li Hanchen paused for a moment before he continued,¡±and Jiang Tian and the others.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Mu Sheng did not care much about names. It was just a code name. Li Hanchen pursed his lips slightly.¡±What should I call you then?¡± Mu Sheng turned around in confusion.¡±You can call me whatever you want. Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He lowered his head and leaned closer to Mu Sheng.¡±You can call me anything you want.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±You can also call her shengsheng.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Li Hanchen quickly refused. Other men had called him that, but he did not. ¡°......¡±Mu Sheng was toozy to argue with li Hanchen about this. She helped li Hanchen into the room, but li Hanchen seemed to be thinking about this problem seriously and did not notice that they had already entered the room. This was the vi¡¯s own music room, which was usually empty and no one came here. Mu Sheng motioned for li Hanchen to sit on a chair, and then she sat in front of the piano not far away. Good music could soothe a person¡¯s mood and then soothe their physical pain. During Mu Sheng¡¯s medical studies, he had also specially researched music healing. She put her hands on the piano and looked at the moonlight outside the window. Inspiration welled up in her heart, and water-like music flowed out from the piano. From the moment Mu Sheng pressed the first key, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes stopped. Mu Sheng yed the piano very well. The music was moving and could almost bring people into a perfect mood in an instant. Under the moonlight, the water flowed gently, the deer ran lightly in the forest, the beautiful elves jumped on the grass, and the air was filled with the fragrance of grass. Such a peaceful sceneforted the depths of one¡¯s soul. However, to li Hanchen, what made him feel the most at peace at this moment was Mu Sheng. The moonlight outside the window seeped in and fell on Mu Sheng, who was ying the piano. It seemed to give her a lustrous glow. She sat in front of the piano like a Messenger in the dark night, charming and extremely pure. After the song ended, Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen.¡±Do you feel better now?¡± Li Hanchen looked deeply at Mu Sheng and smiled.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Then go back to sleep.¡± Mu Sheng stood up, but before he could leave, li Hanchen had already walked over and sat beside him. Suddenly being surrounded by li Hanchen¡¯s breath, Mu Sheng felt a little ufortable. She took a step back but was stopped by li hanzheng. Li Hanchen smiled.¡±What do I think I should call you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen said something softly, but Mu Sheng did not hear it clearly. He only heard the word ¡°bei¡± vaguely.¡±What bei?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s smile grew wider, and his handsome face had a charm that could topple the sun and moon.¡±Beibei.¡± Bebe,¡±treasure.¡± There was a difference of one word. Mu Sheng was puzzled.¡±Why did you call me that?¡± There¡¯s no such word in my name. ¡± Li Hanchen did not answer her. Instead, he turned around and ced his hand on the piano. ¡°I¡¯ll also give you a song. ¡± ¡°You can y the piano?¡± Li Hanchen smiled but did not say anything. He had once been trained to be the heir of the Li family. He had dabbled in all kinds of musical instruments, not to mention piano. Li Hanchen¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the deep sound of the zither was like the murmurs of lovers. The rhythm was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, like a person¡¯s mood, constantly changing. A dreamy mood enveloped Mu Sheng. The beautiful sound of the zither rang in her ears, and even the moonlight seemed to be moved. When li Hanchen finished ying the song and turned to look at Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were full of admiration.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to y the piano so well.¡± Li Hanchen shifted his gaze away from Mu Sheng¡¯spliment and coughed lightly.¡±Not as good as you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of this song?¡± ¡°Dream.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. His deep eyes seemed to be telling a thousand things. ¡°It¡¯s nice. ¡± ¡°Yes, go back to sleep.¡± Li Hanchen stood up. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When the two of them reached the door, li Hanchen suddenly turned around and nced at the piano in the room. In fact, he had just omitted a few words, The name of this piano piece was ¡°dream of love.¡± I died Before the doubts of love By its hands Buried deep here By its deep kiss Let me wake up In its eyes, I He saw heaven. ¡ª¡ª After the meeting the next day, Shen Lin couldn¡¯t wait to call Qin Kai. ¡°Brother, did boss change his taste recently? When did you start to like smaller brands?¡± Li Hanchen used to wear the only custom-made watch made by the world¡¯s master clocks and watches. However, Shen Lin saw that li Hanchen was wearing a watch from a small brand that was only worth tens of thousands of Yuan during the meeting today. Shen Lin was not the only one who was surprised to see li Hanchen wearing such a watch. Even the senior managers who attended the meeting could not help but take a few more nces at it. Could it be that President li was tired of using the good stuff and wanted to experience civilian life? Qin Kai was working. He had no time to gossip with Shen Lin.¡±Why are you so worried?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Brother, let me guess, could this watch be a gift from sister-inw? That¡¯s right, it definitely is. ¡± Qin Kai stopped signing.¡±So what if I did?¡± Shen Lin chuckled.¡±Oh my, look at our boss. So many beautiful girls used to throw themselves at him. He was so calm. I even wondered if he was not interested in girls because he liked me. Now that he has been enlightened, he is like a Wolf or a Tiger.¡± After Shen Lin finished speaking, there was no response from Qin Kai. Shen Lin tutted,¡±brother, let¡¯s have a chat. Why?¡± ¡°It seems like you have a lot of free time.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. Shen Lin was so scared that he jumped up from his chair. ¡°Boss, I was wrong!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a job in continent F. You go. If you can¡¯t finish it in two months, you¡¯ll be punished.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s cold voice announced Shen Lin¡¯s miserable life. Shen Lin hung up the phone and wailed.¡±My mouth!¡± ¡ª¡ª After breakfast, Mu Sheng went straight to the studio. As soon as he reached the door, Tang Tiantian came up to him with a mischievous look.¡±Shengsheng, your boyfriend is so sweet. He even sent you so many flowers.¡± ¡°What flower?¡± Tang Tiantian stepped aside, and Mu Sheng saw arge bouquet of roses at the door. Mu Sheng walked over. There was a card in the middle of the bouquet. Mu Sheng picked it up and looked at it. There was only a simple sentence on it: ¡°shengsheng¡¯s program went well.¡± On the lower right corner was a hand-drawn racing car. Mu Sheng knew who had given it to her. She put the card back.¡±When does the promotional event start today?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the venue first. We¡¯ll start at 6 p.m. Sharp.¡± The broadcast of ¡°Song of Youth¡± was very sessful. The ratings kept rising, and the poprity of the entire TV series sessfully attracted a lot of attention from the crew. The production team was ready to press on and get the main creative team to do more publicity for the TV series. The variety show that was to be recorded tonight was specially epted to promote the TV series. As a variety show with high viewership ratings and poprity in the country, happy stronghold had always been highly sought after by young people. In the past, with Mu Sheng¡¯s status, he would not have been able to go on this show. However, with the poprity of ¡°Song of Youth,¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity soared, and the festival Group invited him for the first time. When Mu Sheng and the rest arrived at the show¡¯s venue, the road was already surrounded by fans from all directions. The fans held up their support boards and their shouting got louder and louder. ¡°Shengsheng, look! There¡¯s actually a fan club of yours!¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of Mu Sheng¡¯s fans holding up posters by the roadside. When they saw Mu Sheng¡¯s car, the fans were excited. ¡°Go, Sheng! You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡± He had to work hard! Don¡¯t let mommy worry!¡± The fans kept calling her mother and daughter. Mu Sheng was a little confused. ¡°Are they calling me?¡± Tang Tiantian nodded with a smile.¡±That¡¯s right. Shengsheng, you don¡¯t know yet, right? many of your fans now are mommy¡¯s fans.¡± Speaking of which, Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian both felt that it was very strange. Logically speaking, Mu Sheng¡¯s image was not the obedient type at all. It was impossible for him to have so many Mama fans. However, in the variety show,¡±follow the eating¡±, Mu Sheng¡¯s eagerness to be fed was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. When the fans saw her expression, they turned into mother fans and couldn¡¯t wait to bring little tangyuan to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng clearly could not understand why those younger fans would call her daughter, but she did not say anything and quietly read the script in her hand. They entered the recording hall from the back door and saw that the other actors had more or less arrived. Qiao Siyin was chatting with the director from a distance. When he saw Mu Shenging over, aplicated look shed across his eyes. Although she told herself that Mu Sheng had a boyfriend and she should not have any thoughts about him, she still could not help but feel a little happy when she saw Mu Sheng. ¡°Mu Sheng, you¡¯re here?¡± Qiao Siyin tidied up his expression and walked over to greet Mu Sheng. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded slightly. Qiao Siyin was about to say something when a staff member called for Mu Sheng to get her makeup done. Qiao Siyin could only watch quietly as Mu Sheng walked away. When ruan Yingying entered the waiting room, she saw Qiao Siyin looking into the distance. She followed his gaze and saw Mu Sheng. Ruan Yingying hid the jealousy in her eyes and greeted Qiao Siyi with a smile.¡±Best Actor Qiao.¡± The scene was over, so Qiao Sichen didn¡¯t need to talk to ruan Yingying anymore. He simply responded and turned to leave. This obviously cold response made ruan Yingying furious. She rushed into the dressing room.¡±Why are there only two people doing my makeup?!¡± Who was he trying to send off? Call a few more. ¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s status was second only to Qiao Sichen ¡®s, so the staff had to be more careful with her.¡±There are a lot of people today, so the makeup artists are busy. How about sister ruan?¡± ¡°On what basis?¡± Ruan Yingying was unhappy. She pointed at the staff who was putting on makeup for Mu Sheng not far away.¡±Thest time I came here to record a show, she was the one who did my hair. I was quite satisfied with it. Let her do it today.¡± ¡°This ...¡± The staff member looked embarrassed. However, ruan Yingying was staring at her, so the staff member had no choice but to walk over.¡±Miss mu, I¡¯m really sorry. Would you like to wait for a while?¡± This was how realistic the entertainment industry was. Those who were popr had the right to be arrogant, while those who weren¡¯t popr enough would be excluded. Before Mu Sheng could say anything, the makeup artist had already packed her things and walked over to ruan Yingying. The makeup artist knew very well that going out to say that she had done makeup for ruan Yingying and going out to say that she had done makeup for Mu Sheng were twopletely different things. Tang Tiantian was furious when she saw the makeup artists and stylists surrounding ruan Yingying. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of everyone. She could only walk to Mu Sheng andin softly, ¡°This group of people, stepping on the weak and supporting the strong is too much.¡± Most importantly, Mu Sheng¡¯s makeup was only done halfway. Now that she had stopped, what was she going to do with the other half? Tang Tiantian walked around the other dressing rooms, but she couldn¡¯t find any free stylists. It was almost time for a round of rehearsal, but Mu Sheng was still not ready. Tang Tiantian was anxious. Ruan Yingying¡¯s mood finally calmed down when she saw Mu Sheng¡¯s helpless expression. She smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±Sister ah Sheng, do you need me to share one with you?¡± Mu Sheng ignored her. Ruan Yingying tapped on her nails and ran her fingers through her hair. She was pleased with herself.¡±Sister ah Sheng, why don¡¯t you draw it yourself? the show is about to start practicing.¡± After ruan Yingying finished speaking, the other people in the dressing room exchanged looks with each other. They had mocking expressions on their faces. Everyone could tell that there was something wrong between ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng. Inparison to the current status, everyone was naturally on ruan Yingying¡¯s side. Theyughed at Mu Sheng to their heart¡¯s content and waited to see her embarrass herself. Mu Sheng looked at the items on the table and wondered if her makeup would meet the requirements of the show. She had just reached out her hand, but before she could get close to the table, the door of the dressing room was suddenly opened. Three fashionably dressed people walked straight to Mu Sheng. ¡°Miss mu, we¡¯ll help you with your styling. Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to us.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on the toolbox in their hands and he nodded. Compared to Mu Sheng¡¯s calmness, the other people in the dressing room were in a state of shock and confusion. Some makeup artists could not help but wipe their eyes, afraid that they were hallucinating. However, when they saw how skilled these people were, they finally believed it. This was actually the internationally famous MK workspace. This workspace was the exclusive workspace of international superstars. It was the kind of workspace that could not be hired even if one had the money. Unless it was a world-famous superstar, they would not be able to make a move. Ruan Yingying naturally knew this team. When she first released her album, she had taken advantage of Bo Le film and television¡¯s favor and asked this studio to design her style. At that time, Bo Le film and television¡¯s CEO rejected it with one sentence,¡±invite them? You won¡¯t be able to reach it even if you¡¯re a few grades more popr!¡± But now, ruan Yingying saw that the studio was styling Mu Sheng. She was both shocked and jealous. Where did Mu Sheng get such good resources? How did she manage to invite these people? Ruan Yingying was just happy that she had snatched Mu Sheng¡¯s stylist, but now, looking at the tragic contrast between the two sides, ruan Yingying was about to die of anger before they even started rehearsing. Tang Tiantian walked around the room and returned empty-handed. She pushed open the door with a dejected look on her face. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the three people who had surrounded Mu Sheng. Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®F * ck, are there still people who look so simr after stic surgery nowadays?¡¯ However, the moment she saw Mu Sheng turn around, Tang Tiantian held her breath. She finally believed that this was the real MK workspace. Only their amazing techniques, coupled with Mu Sheng¡¯s perfect looks, could produce such a stunning effect. Not only did MK Studios help Mu Sheng with her makeup, but they also brought her suitable clothes. Tang Tiantian apanied Mu Sheng all the way to the studio. It was only when Mu Sheng went on stage that Tang Tiantian reluctantly retracted her amazed gaze. She gave Jiang Tian a call. You¡¯re amazing! How did you manage to hire someone from MK Studios?¡± Jiang Tian was confused.¡±What MK Studios?¡± Tang Tiantian thought too highly of him. If he could hire her to work at MK Studios, Mu Sheng would have taken off a long time ago. Why would he need to suffer in the Jie group? Tang Tiantian was also confused. You didn¡¯t invite him? Then why are they here to style Mu Sheng?¡± The two of them looked at each other in confusion. In the end, Tang Tiantian decided to ask Mu Sheng about the situation after he finished rehearsing. This wait took almost a day. The recording of a variety show required a lot of practice, and ruan Yingying had a lot of requests, which caused the recording time to be extended. Everyone had their lunch on the spot and then continued working. It was not until the sun was setting that Mu Sheng finished work and returned home. She had brought her makeup home. Li an was dazed by her bright and beautiful makeup. ¡°Sister-inw, you ...¡± Li an could not find any words to describe his perception of Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty. There was only one thought in his mind. Such a beautiful sister-inw, he couldn¡¯t let others snatch her away. Big brother, you have to work hard! Li Hanchen came home from work and his eyes lit up when he saw Mu Sheng. When he walked over, Mu Sheng was texting on WeChat. Li Hanchen was about to speak to Mu Sheng when he saw the name on the chat box on Mu Sheng¡¯s phone. ¡°Chu Qi.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he walked over casually.¡±Are you talking to your friend on WeChat?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Sheng did not hide it. ¡°Chu Tian, the one from yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Thank you for inviting the stylist team,¡± Mu Sheng said to li Hanchen as he typed. In view of the roses in the morning and Tang Tiantian¡¯s exnation of how difficult it was to hire someone from MK Studios, Mu Sheng thought about it and realized that among the people she knew, only Chu Tian had the ability to do so. She was prepared to thank Chu Tian and return the money to him. She didn¡¯t like to owe people favors. However, after Mu Sheng finished speaking, li Hanchen remained silent. After a long while, li Hanchen asked,¡±what stylist team?¡± Chapter 240 - President li shocked the world and won the championship

Chapter 240: President li shocked the world and won the championship

¡°When I was recording today, MK Studios came to help me with my styling. Tang Tiantian said that this studio was very difficult to invite, so Chu Tian must have helped.¡± As Mu Sheng spoke, he sent a WeChat message to Chu Fei. By the time she finished, she had also finished sending messages to Chu Fei. Li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened.¡±How do you know that he¡¯s the one who hired them for you?¡± ¡°He gave me flowers as a gift this morning. I¡¯m guessing this studio was also a gift from him?¡± Mu Sheng was so focused on answering li Hanchen¡¯s question that she did not notice that li Hanchen¡¯s face had turned as cold as ice. ¡°He¡¯s really good to you. ¡± Li Hanchen said word by word, his deep eyes locked on Mu Sheng. At this moment, Chu Qi replied with a message that made Mu Sheng smile. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shattered when he caught her smile. He turned around and left. Aunt Lin had just finished buying groceries and passed by li Hanchen. When she saw li Hanchen¡¯s expression, aunt Lin knew that li Hanchen had been rejected by Mu Sheng. Aunt Lin was both amused and helpless. She did not know if li Hanchen¡¯s anger would spread to them. In a well-known bar, the surroundings were filled with red and green lights, and the music was deafening. Chu Qi looked on in boredom, and the impatience in his eyes deepened. This group of people was really getting more and more bored. What were they looking for? At this moment, his cell phone rang. Chu Tian casually nced at the screen and saw the words ¡°little beauty¡± on it. Chu Tian was stunned for a moment, then as if he suddenly remembered something, he quickly took the phone over, She opened it and sure enough, it was from Mu Sheng. Chu Qi roughly nced at it and realized that he was here to thank her. Chu Qi sent over a funny emoji. A kitten stood on its forelimbs and waved wildly, saying ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯. Very quickly, Mu Sheng sent a transfer. Chu Yao raised his eyebrows when he saw the name of MK Studios on the transfer message. He didn¡¯t do this. Chu Tian found Mu Sheng¡¯s work to be fun. MK Studios was a joke. He, Chu Tian, was not so bored as to go to the trouble of hiring a studio for a woman. Hence, Chu Qi refused to ept the money. After signaling for everyone to quiet down, he sent a voice message to Mu Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯d like to help you, but it really wasn¡¯t me. Next time, if you still need someone¡¯s help,e to me. I¡¯ll help you.¡± A clear male voice with a smile came from the phone, When li an entered the house with his school bag, he happened to hear the name ¡°shengsheng¡±. Li an was stunned. He carefully pretended to walk past Mu Sheng and saw the emoji on the screen. Li an¡¯s heart immediately rang with rm bells. He threw his bag aside and rushed upstairs. In the bedroom, li Hanchen was already very angry. When he heard the knock on the door, he thought that Mu Sheng hade over and his anger dissipated a little. Who would have thought that when she opened the door, it was actually li an, and Li an opened his mouth and said,¡±brother! I heard sister-inw talking andughing with another man on the phone, and that man even called her shengsheng!¡± Li Hanchen immediately closed the door. If li an had not reacted quickly, he would have been hit in the face. Looking at the closed door, li an was so angry that he blew his beard and red. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too disappointing that my sister-inw is about to be snatched away!¡± After a while, seeing that li Hanchen had no intention of opening the door, li an went back to his room in a Huff. Downstairs, Mu Sheng was a little surprised to hear Chu Tian¡¯s words. If it wasn¡¯t chu Tian, who would have helped her? At that moment, Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze shifted upstairs. Thinking of li Hanchen¡¯s strange behavior just now, Mu Sheng seemed to understand something. Although li Hanchen did not have much money, he seemed to have quite a lot of friends. For example, the vi they were living in now was lent to him by li Hanchen¡¯s friends. Thinking about it, Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen might have gone to look for someone else to help her with her styling. At the thought of this, Mu Sheng put away his phone and went upstairs. She knocked on li Hanchen¡¯s door. Soon, the door was opened, revealing li Hanchen¡¯s cold face. He wanted to reprimand li an, but when he saw that it was Mu Sheng, li Hanchen swallowed his words and only said coldly,¡±what are you doing here?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s behavior made Mu Sheng feel that it was a little cute. She leaned forward and looked at li Hanchen seriously. ¡°Did you invite MK Studios over?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were beautiful and the corners of her eyes were slightly red. When she looked at people seriously, it was as if the whole world was in her eyes. Li Hanchen held his breath.¡±Didn¡¯t you think that Chu Tian helped you?¡± Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s tone, Mu Sheng knew that it was li Hanchen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡± Li Hanchen loosened his grip on the door and walked straight in. He was not the kind of person who would publicize what he had done to the world. Was he supposed to go to Mu Sheng and im credit for it by telling her that he had hired a stylist for her? He wasn¡¯t that bored. Mu Sheng followed him in and reached out to grab li Hanchen¡¯s arm. Feeling the movement on his arm, li Hanchen turned around stiffly.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Thank you.¡± The coldness on li Hanchen¡¯s face disappeared and he snorted.¡±Only thank you?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±How do you want me to thank you?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s question was normal, but when li Hanchen heard it, he thought of something else and his face darkened. ¡°How were you going to thank Chu Qi just now?¡± Although Mu Sheng did not know why li Hanchen changed the topic so quickly, he still answered honestly,¡±I transferred 100000 Yuan to him. Although it¡¯s not much, I can treat his illness. We¡¯ll be even then.¡± After Mu Sheng said this, he could clearly feel that li Hanchen¡¯s mood had improved a lot. There was even a smile on his face. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you use money to thank me?¡± Mu Sheng was stunned by li Hanchen¡¯s question. Oh right, why didn¡¯t she think of using money to thank li Hanchen? Thus, Mu Sheng took out her phone.¡±It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t pay. I¡¯ll transfer it to you again.¡± ¡°......¡±Li Hanchen snatched Mu Sheng¡¯s phone away and threw it on the sofa. He was even angrier than before and stared straight at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Mu Sheng frowned when she was called stupid.¡±What did I do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. ¡± Li Hanchen sighed helplessly.¡±I don¡¯t want your money. Don¡¯t try to send me away with money, and don¡¯t even think about using money to thank me in the future.¡± Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen¡¯s temper was really unpredictable now, and there was one more inexplicable thing. In view of li Hanchen¡¯s long-term illness and his unstable mental state, Mu Sheng, as a doctor, decided to be more tolerant of him. ¡°Then tell me, how do you want me to thank you?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s deep eyes, which were filled with countless things that Mu Sheng could not understand.¡±I¡¯ll owe you first. I¡¯ll think about itter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng subconsciously trusted li Hanchen. She felt that li Hanchen would not ask for anything too excessive, so she agreed to it. Mu Sheng was about to go downstairs when li Hanchen stopped her.¡±I¡¯m bored watching TV alone. Apany me.¡± Mu Sheng wanted to refuse, but li Hanchen said,¡±fine, I¡¯m just an unimportant person who won¡¯t be thought of even if I help someone.¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng could not help but hit li Hanchen with a pillow.¡±Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Li Hanchen reached out to take the pillow, his eyes twinkling with a smile.¡±I haven¡¯t watched the TV series you¡¯ve acted in. Watch it with me and exin it to me.¡± Five minutester, li Hanchen¡¯s mood soured again as he looked at Mu Sheng and Qiao Sichen, who looked sopatible on the screen. He turned off the television.¡±Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± ¡°........¡± Downstairs, li an secretly gave Mu Sheng a like when he saw li Hanchen and Mu Sheng walking in hand in hand. His sister-inw was the best. She was so good at treating his brother, unlike him, who could only get the cold shoulder. After dinner, Mu Sheng returned to her bedroom and turned on herputer. She entered a website with ease. At this time, the website was already packed with people. Tonight was the finals of the global hackingpetition. Nearly 50 teams were selected from all over the world to enter the world Finals. The team logo of the 50 teams appeared on the website¡¯s home page, and below each team logo was a detailed introduction of the team members. Among the many teams,¡±M¡±, who was fighting alone, was very eye-catching and attracted many people¡¯s attention. The officialmentator was introducing the yers ¡®information and results to those who were paying attention to thepetition. When it came to M, thementator only said a simple sentence,¡±this yer is very mysterious. At the moment, we only know that she entered the finals with a 15-game winning streak. Let¡¯s wait and see if he can shine again in the finals with his own strength.¡± The rules of the finals were very simple, but very cruel. To the hackers, what they needed to do was to defend against all kinds ofwork attacks and build offensive weapons to destroy the other party¡¯s defense. The rules for this year¡¯s world Tournament were: If all 50 teams fought together, it would be like a war. In the chaotic battle between 50 tribes, the one who could sessfully resist everyone¡¯s attack and swallow the other teams would be the final King. ording to thepetition habits of previous years, this match would usuallyst for a long time. This year, everyone sat on their beds early, prepared all kinds of snacks, and prepared to watch the battle between the immortals and big shots. The contestants began to leave the stage, and the 50 teams took their positions. The official countdown began, and each team began to set up their own defense system. At the level of the World War tournament, those who could stay were all highly skilled people. Facing such an enemy, everyone was very careful, so the construction of the defense system was particrly meticulous. Such a huge project naturally required the active cooperation of all parties. At this time, it was extremely important to have talents from all parties in the team. As a result, while the others were building their own attack and defense systems in full swing, M was left alone. ¡°M was lucky enough to make it into the finals, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to stay. After all, it¡¯s not that easy to take on 100 people in the finals.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a talent. It¡¯s a pity. I really want to know who he is after thispetition. He¡¯s brave enough to challenge the WW worldpetition alone.¡± As the crowd watched the match, they judged the situation in their hearts. The other teams were gradually setting up their offensive and defensive systems. Only Team M was motionless, as if he had given up on resisting. In front of theputer, Mu Sheng did not give up resisting. She only did 50 programs simr to the search Spirits. These programs were very invisible. They silently infiltrated the other party¡¯s system and transmitted all kinds of information to Mu Sheng. An hourter, Mu Sheng kept the small programs one after another. In the arena, Team M finally made a move. To everyone¡¯s surprise, M didn¡¯t set up any defense system, but instead carried out a series of operations that no one could understand. After everyone managed to follow his train of thought, they realized ... Was this person crazy? He had actually created a system that was purely for attack! Thementator was in disbelief.¡±M actually made a pure attack system! Does he have any special thoughts?¡± It was no wonder that everyone was surprised. Programming was ever-changing. Every defense system used a different programming method. Breaking through a single defense system required a lot of work and specialized research, let alone 50 defensive fortresses created bypletely different teams. This masochist was simply ridiculous! The crowd shook their heads. It seemed that this person was not some genius, but an ignorant fool who was purely here to make a joke! At this moment, the system created by M began to attack the surrounding area. The next scene not only shocked everyone present, but also made him famous. It became the most glorious moment in the history of the worldpetition, and this scene would be forever engraved on the hacker world¡¯s glory list. That was because the attack system created by M had destroyed the entirepetition venue in an instant, leaving no trace behind. All the participants, the officials, and the audience were dumbfounded. [No, am I dreaming? [Even novels don¡¯t dare to write this. Is thispetition poisonous?] [I¡¯m confused. I just went to get a ss of water. Can anyone tell me why thepetition ended?] What the hell? I didn¡¯t see anything.] ¡¾¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£[If this wasn¡¯t the World War tournament, I might have thought that these people were hired actors. This isn¡¯t some paper system. I don¡¯t even understand how they were all destroyed before I could even understand it.] The officials quickly slowed down the video of M¡¯s game and analyzed it. It was only then that everyone noticed that when everyone thought he had done nothing, he had released countless detection programs to understand the team¡¯s information in every way possible. Then, in a very short period of time, they would be able to build a super weapon that could break through the defense systems of various parties based on this information. Those who could participate in the world PvP tournament were no ordinary people. However, at this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but curse when they saw Team M¡¯s operation. WC!! Where did this monstere from? Chapter 241 - The temptation of the Rose

Chapter 241: The temptation of the Rose

In the end, the most mysterious world champion was born in the shortest time and the most special way in history. M suddenly emerged and became famous in the entire hacker world overnight. However, there was an unspoken rule in the hacker world. As long as the hacker did not want to disclose it, no one else had the right to ask about the contestant¡¯s specific information. Therefore, that night, the hacker world knew the code name M, but no one could find out who was behind this M. While the entire inte was in an uproar, Mu Sheng was sleeping soundly in her bedroom. Chu Tian seemed to be interested in Mu Sheng¡¯s WeChat message. The next morning, he sent a message to Mu Sheng. ¡°Good Morning, shengsheng. Do you have time today? My arm hurt so much yesterday, can I take a look?¡± Mu Sheng nced at it and replied,¡±50000.¡± Chu Tian immediately transferred the money to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng took the money and looked at the address that Chu Tian had sent him. He replied,¡±okay.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± li Hanchen asked casually as they were about to leave. Mu Sheng replied,¡±to treat Chu Qi¡¯s illness,¡± and then left. The newspaper in li Hanchen¡¯s hand was suddenly crumpled. Li an looked at him carefully.¡±Brother, who is Chu Tian?¡± ¡°Eat your food.¡± ¡°Oh ...¡± Li an kept quiet because he could tell that li Hanchen was in a bad mood. If he went up to him and said anything more, his brother would probably beat him up. Mu Sheng followed the GPS and arrived at the address given by Chu Qi. It was an extremely luxurious vi. There was already someone waiting at the door. When the Butler saw Mu Sheng, he weed him in politely.¡±Miss mu, pleasee in.¡± Mu Sheng walked in calmly, ignoring the confusion in everyone¡¯s eyes. After all, Chu Yao was known for being a yboy, but he had never allowed any woman toe to his house. Thisdy was the first one. When Mu Sheng entered the living room, he was blinded by the flowers. Red roses were everywhere in his eyes. Chu Qi walked towards Mu Sheng, his eyebrows slightly raised and his eyes were smiling.¡±Good Morning, shengsheng.¡± Mu Sheng furrowed her brows.¡±Can you get someone to move these flowers away?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Tian was a little confused.¡±It doesn¡¯t look good? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Arge area of bright colors will make a person¡¯s nervous system feel a certain degree of pressure.¡± Mu Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°.......¡±Chu Tianughed out loud.¡±Hahaha, alright then. Since shengsheng said so, Butler,e and remove all the flowers.¡± The Butler quickly asked the servants to remove all the flowers that had been arranged all morning. Chu Tian personally poured Mu Sheng a cup of tea and then satzily on the sofa.¡±Shengsheng, you saidst time that it wasn¡¯t an external injury. So tell me, what kind of injury is it?¡± Mu Sheng took a sip of tea.¡±It¡¯s a radiation damage caused by some special element. It should have been a few years ago.¡± Mu Sheng was not very familiar with the radioactive elements of this era, so he was not sure what they were. Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, Chu Qi¡¯s yful smile froze for a moment. He looked at Mu Sheng with a deep gaze and quickly regained his carefree look.¡±Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, shengsheng, to treat me.¡± Mu Sheng took out the first aid kit and began to disinfect the silver needles. ¡°Shengsheng is a Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor?¡± Chu Tian curiously walked to Mu Sheng¡¯s side and sniffed her.¡±Why do you have a faint sweet fragrance around you?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him in confusion.¡±Because I eat candy? Is it strange?¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, Chu Yao¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I want to eat one too. Give me one.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Sheng shook her head. She took the candies from li Hanchen¡¯s pocket and left in a hurry, so she did not bring anything with her. ¡°You¡¯re so petty,¡± Chu Tian said jokingly. Then, he sat at the side and watched Mu Sheng organize his tools. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s serious expression as he tidied up his tools, Chu Tian felt inexplicably happy. He blinked at Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, are you staying for lunch?¡± Although Chu Tian¡¯s way of doing things was strange, Mu Sheng did not feel any hostility from him. However, Mu Sheng rarely had the habit of eating in other people¡¯s houses.¡±No need, I¡¯ll leave after I treat you.¡± As he spoke, Mu Sheng motioned for Chu Tian to untie his clothes. Before Mu Sheng could react, Chu Tian had already taken off his shirt, revealing his muscr body. Sensing Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze, Chu Tian smiled and raised his eyebrows at Mu Sheng.¡±I work out every day. What do you think of my figure, doctor?¡± Mu Sheng did not have any other thoughts and simply said,¡±it¡¯s alright.¡± Then, she took the silver needle and pierced it into Chu Tian¡¯s arm. Chu Qi looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s expression and tsked in his heart. This was the first time he felt that he was so unattractive. Why did this beautiful woman not seem interested in him at all? In the beginning, Chu Qi was still wondering why Mu Sheng ignored him. Butter on, Chu Qi was very surprised by Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. It was not that he had not looked for medical experts before, but there had never been a treatment like Mu Sheng¡¯s that made him feel sofortable that it prated deep into his bones. Two hourster, Chu Tian realized that his arm was much better than before. He looked at Mu Sheng and saw the sweat on her forehead. He subconsciously wanted to help her wipe it off. She had just raised her hand when Mu Sheng blocked her.¡±I just had an injection. Why are you moving around?¡± Chu Tian retracted his hand and smiled ufortably.¡±It¡¯s a little hot.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the time.¡±The next treatment is in a week¡¯s time. I¡¯lle over again then. Remember not to catch a cold during this period and don¡¯t eat spicy food.¡± Chu Tian blinked.¡±Alright, thank you for your concern, Sheng Sheng.¡± Mu Sheng packed up her things and was ready to go out. Chu Qi swaggered beside her.¡±I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Mu Sheng did not refuse and walked out. When the servants saw Chu Tian sending Mu Sheng out, they secretly looked at each other. Was this house going to wee a female master? After sending Mu Sheng to the entrance, Chu Tian smiled and waved at Mu Sheng.¡±Goodbye, Sheng. I¡¯ll miss you~~¡± Seeing Mu Sheng turn around to leave, Chu Qi also walked back. When she entered the living room and saw the half-drunk cup of tea, Chu Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. He was only joking when he said that he missed Mu Sheng. He just felt that this beauty was rather amusing. But now, why did he seem to really want to see that beauty again? Chu Qi shook his head and threw this thought out of his mind. Outside the door, Chu Tian had been ying around since he met him. Mu Sheng did not take it seriously and walked to the car with his things. Just as he opened the door, he realized that something was wrong. Li Hanchen was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mu Sheng walked to the front passenger seat and sat down. Li Hanchen¡¯s face was cold. He was in a bad mood because he had heard Chu Tian say,¡±I¡¯ll miss you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Mu Sheng rushed to the studio and was a little puzzled when she saw that li Hanchen was not driving. She leaned over and opened li Hanchen¡¯s pocket with familiarity. She took out a candy from it and sat back down. Noticing Mu Sheng¡¯s movement, li Hanchen was angry and helpless. He took the candy from Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±Let me ask you a question. I¡¯ll give it to you after you answer it.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Do you eat whatever others give you?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±No.¡± She would only eat things given to her by people she trusted. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It might not be safe.¡± ¡°.......¡±Li Hanchen changed his question.¡±The next time you¡¯re here to treat Chu Tian, can I apany you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The box is heavy, I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the small suitcase that he could lift with one hand and was about to say that it was not necessary. As if he could read Mu Sheng¡¯s mind, li Hanchen said,¡±I¡¯ll apany you here so you don¡¯t have to drive or carry anything. You can eat candy on the way. I¡¯ll take you to eat something good after you¡¯re sick.¡± Mu Sheng was moved and she nodded.¡±Alright.¡± Li Hanchen then removed the candy wrapper in his hand with satisfaction and put the candy to Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. While Mu Sheng was eating the candy, li Hanchen asked while driving,¡±how was the treatment today?¡± Mu Sheng ate the candy and did not hide it from li Hanchen. He told li Hanchen what had just happened. When he heard that the room was full of roses, li Hanchen stopped in his tracks and the whole car swooped forward. Mu Sheng was shocked.¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡°You stepped on the wrong person.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng expressionlessly, and then a smile appeared in his eyes.¡±Thank God you¡¯re stupid.¡± Mu Sheng expressed? Li Hanchen turned around and continued to drive. This time, he safely sent Mu Sheng to the studio. When he returned to thepany, Qin Kai had already been waiting for a long time with the documents in his hands. ¡°President li, our financial system was hacked yesterday, but thepany¡¯s security personnel has already blocked it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wansheng group was in charge of maintaining the security of shengshi group¡¯swork, so li Hanchen was not worried about this at all.¡±Go and order some flowers for me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Kai didn¡¯t hear it clearly for a moment and thought he had heard it wrong. He asked again,¡±what flower?¡± ¡°The kind that girls like.¡± Li Hanchen did not have this experience, so he added,¡±don¡¯t make it too bright.¡± After that, li Hanchen entered the office, leaving Qin Kai to think silently. Very soon, Shen Lin, who was far away in continent F, received a call from Qin Kai. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, let me see if the sun has risen from the West. Special Assistant Qin actually called me?¡± ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Qin Kai said straightforwardly.¡±Let me ask you a question. How do you give flowers to a girl that she will like? and it has to be simple, not too bright.¡± That was Shen Lin¡¯s professional field. He raised his eyebrows.¡±I¡¯ll teach you, but I have a condition.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Please tell the boss to let me go. It¡¯s so hard to stay in continent F.¡± It was mainly because there were no fair-skinned and beautiful youngdies in continent F. Shen Lin felt terrible. ¡°If you do this well, I¡¯ll help you say it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I¡¯m telling you, if you do this ...¡± Ten minutester, Qin Kai hung up the phone in satisfaction and went to order flowers for li Hanchen personally. In continent F, Shen Lin looked at the coal mines all over the mountains and sighed. Who would have thought that li Hanchen, who was the least popr with women in the entire Alliance, had started to send flowers to his wife? he, who was an expert in flower appreciation, had to stay here and watch others mine. In the Li family, looking at the news reported by his subordinates, Li Ming¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that those hackers are very good? You can¡¯t even enter the primary defense system?¡± With this ability, she still dared to charge him so much money? ¡°President li, ording to the people there, glory world corporation¡¯swork defense system is really strong. We even asked the winner ofst year¡¯s WW world hackerpetition to do it, but there was no breakthrough.¡± Li Ming thought for a moment.¡±What about this year ¡®s? Didn¡¯t they say that there was a new genius this year? Contact him and get him to do it. ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll contact them now.¡± Hence, when Mu Sheng finished filming for the day and got off work, he received a message at the back end of the tform. ¡°Wansheng group¡¯s financial system. I¡¯ll give you two million Yuan after you crack it.¡± Mu Sheng did not know much about Wansheng group, but li Hanchen seemed to be working there. Mu Sheng deleted the message and walked out of the door. Outside the door, li Hanchen was waiting for her in the car. As soon as Mu Sheng sat in the car, she went to li Hanchen¡¯s pocket to find some candy. As soon as she reached her hand in, li hanzheng grabbed it. Mu Sheng stopped what she was doing and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±It¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°Then where is it?¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±Close your eyes.¡± Mu Sheng listened to him and closed her eyes. Her long and dense eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°Alright, open your eyes and take a look.¡± As soon as li Hanchen finished speaking, Mu Sheng opened his eyes and saw a huge bouquet of flowers in front of him. Pink roses, baby¡¯s breath, and some other light-colored flowers. It was very pretty, but ...¡±Where¡¯s the candy?¡± Li Hanchen picked up thergest and most beautiful rose in the middle of the bouquet and brought it to Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth.¡±Take a bite.¡± Mu Sheng took a small bite. The flower, which looked exactly like a real rose, was actually made of chocte. It had a faint rose fragrance and was delicious. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s satisfied expression, li Hanchen smiled.¡±Is it good?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s hand that was holding the candy.¡±I want to try it too.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously passed the food in her hand to her.¡±You eat.¡± When she finally realized what was going on, Mu Sheng felt that it was not good to let li Hanchen eat something that she had already eaten. She wanted to take the roses back. But it was toote. Li Hanchen took a bite of the petal she had just bitten and took the remaining half of the petal away. He chewed slowly. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were deep and there was an inexplicable light in them. The tip of his tongue gently swept across his lips, and the light shed across his lips, making li Hanchen look a little charming and evil in the dark light of the car. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s ears were a little hot, so she kept the roses. Li Hanchen happened to bite the part where she had eaten. Suddenly, the memory of li Hanchen¡¯s tongue and lips touching that night came back. Li Hanchen did not say a word as he watched Mu Sheng¡¯s ears turn from pink to red. After a while, he chuckled.¡±Are You Hot??¡± Why are your ears red?¡± Chapter 242 - President li supports shengsheng

Chapter 242: President li supports shengsheng

Mu Sheng also subconsciously used the tip of her tongue to brush against her lips, leaving behind glistening water droplets. She shook her head.¡±No.¡± Mu Sheng did not realize that her action had made li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darken. Li Hanchen had been looking at Mu Sheng the whole time. His eyes seemed to be on fire, and his face was burning red. Mu Sheng felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. She was about to speak when li Hanchen spoke.¡±Mu Sheng.¡± In this confined space, even the sound of breathing could be easily heard. Li Hanchen¡¯s low voice naturally poured into Mu Sheng¡¯s ears. It was a very normal word, but li Hanchen said it with a different meaning. Mu Sheng raised his head.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen looked at his hands, which were holding the things.¡±Please help me fasten my seat belt.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Sheng moved closer to li Hanchen and helped him fasten his seat belt. The bouquet in li Hanchen¡¯s hand took up arge part of the space, so Mu Sheng could only try to lean over to pull it. With a ¡°Kacha¡± sound, he had just buckled it up. Mu Sheng¡¯s lips felt a little warm. Mu Sheng looked up in surprise and saw li Hanchen¡¯s hand touching the corner of her lips. The two of them were very close to each other, so close that they could see the stars in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand did not move away, but he continued to wipe the corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth with his thumb.¡±There are some crumbs here.¡± Li Hanchen clearly had a cold body, but the temperature of his fingertips was very high. Every ce that his fingers touched seemed to cause a tremble. Mu Sheng was a little flustered by his action and subconsciously stepped back. The space in the car was not big to begin with, so Mu Sheng identally hit the roof of the car and hit her. Li Hanchen quickly went to help her up. His big hand protected the back of Mu Sheng¡¯s head and gently massaged it for her.¡±Be careful.¡± Mu Sheng frowned and looked at li Hanchen¡¯s hand.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you have free hands? Why don¡¯t you put on your own seat belt?¡± Li Hanchen coughed lightly, as if nothing had happened.¡±What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve tied it for you so many times, can¡¯t you just tie it for me once?¡± ¡°.......¡±Although there was nothing wrong with what li Hanchen said, Mu Sheng still felt that something was not right. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Li Hanchen gently patted the back of Mu Sheng¡¯s head. Mu Sheng shook her head.¡±It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen then sat back down and ced arge bouquet of roses in Mu Sheng¡¯s arms.¡±Do they look good?¡± Mu Sheng was very interested in all kinds of flowers and nts, so she naturally liked these.¡±It¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°I have a friend who runs a flower market.¡± Li Hanchen was not in a hurry to start the car. Instead, he looked at Mu Sheng and said, ¡°So?¡± ¡°Do you know how expensive roses are?¡± ¡°??¡±Mu Sheng was confused.¡±What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°A rose that costs a few hundred dors. Don¡¯t take it from others. It¡¯s hard to return a favor. If you like it, I can get my friend to buy it for you at a cheap price.¡± Li Hanchen finally revealed his intention. Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±Can I buy a light purple one?¡± That one looks good. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want.¡± ¡°I also want the red one,¡± Although Mu Sheng felt that the color on Chu Qi¡¯s body was too ring, to be honest, it was actually quite nice. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen took out a small box from the side.¡±I have a gift for you.¡± Mu Sheng took it and saw that it was a small velvet box. When he opened the box, there was a pair of beautiful gemstone earrings. They were very attractive and even looked very expensive. In view of li Hanchen¡¯s deep-rooted poor image in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, the first thought that came to Mu Sheng¡¯s mind when he received the earrings was,¡±where did you get the money to buy these?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression suddenly became a little lonely.¡±I didn¡¯t buy this. My mother left it behind. I have no use for it, so I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± Although Mu Sheng did not have much social experience in her previous life, she knew very well that things left behind by her parents were very precious. She handed the box back to li Hanchen.¡±There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s too precious.¡± Li Hanchen opened the box and took out the earrings.¡±Try it on. If it suits you, you can take it. It¡¯s a waste to leave it with me.¡± As he spoke, li Hanchen put the earrings on Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was afraid that li Hanchen would poke him, so he did not move and obediently let him put it on. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look,¡± Li Hanchen turned on the camera and showed Mu Sheng his face. The earrings were of a retro style and the quality of the workmanship was of the highest quality, so they naturally looked good. ¡°It really suits you.¡± Li Hanchen switched off his phone.¡±You can keep it for me for the time being.¡± Mu Sheng touched her earrings and did not refuse. Li Hanchen started the car. Halfway through the journey, Mu Sheng suddenly asked,¡±why are you so good to me?¡± Even if Mu Sheng was not sensitive to emotions, he knew that li Hanchen was really good to her. He was so good that Mu Sheng did not know if there was anyone else who would treat her better than li Hanchen. Li Hanchen did not turn his head. He looked straight ahead.¡±Because you treat me very well too.¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen in confusion. In all fairness, Mu Sheng felt that she treated li Hanchen very ordinary and there did not seem to be anything special about him. On the other hand, li Hanchen could be said to be meticulous to her. Although li Hanchen did not turn around, Mu Sheng could feel the smile on his face.¡±You gave me a new life.¡± Mu Sheng did not know that her appearance had given li Hanchen, who had been in a desperate situation, a new lease of life. In the endless darkness, a ray of sunlight that could bring people into the light suddenly appeared. No one could resist this warmth. Mu Sheng did not ask any more questions. She sat in the front passenger seat and ate her candy. Li Hanchen asionally turned to look at her with a smile in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª It was already the sixth batch of doctors who had been driven out of the MU family. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it not working?¡± Mu ting stood at the side and looked at old Madam MU¡¯s painful expression in the bedroom. His face was full of anxiety. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already asked someone to find those miracle doctors who specialize in treating difficult and misceneous diseases. I believe there will be results soon.¡± Zhang man tried to calm mu ting down. ¡°By the time the doctorse, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Mu ting waved his hand and stopped Zhang man. It had been a few days. Ever since she had returned from the hospital, ayer of rashes had appeared on old Madam MU¡¯s body. It was itchy and painful, and she could not sleep at all. No matter how many doctors were invited to check, they couldn¡¯t find out what the specific symptoms were, let alone cure the illness. Just as everyone was standing at the door in silence, a group of servants helped Mu Xi, who was still recuperating, into the house. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why did youe?¡± When she saw Mu Ying, Zhang man quickly went up to her. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to see grandma. I heard that she¡¯s sick recently.¡± Mu Ying looked at mu ting. She looked like she would copse immediately if the wind blew over. Although mu ting was annoyed, his expression became better when he saw Mu Ying.¡±You¡¯re not in good health now. You should take care of your body first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look. ¡± As Mu Ying spoke, tears welled up in her eyes.¡±I¡¯m worried about grandma.¡± All the servants present could not help but praise mu Xiao for being filial. Look at how kind this granddaughter of hers was. With the help of a servant, Mu Xi went in to take a look at old Madam mu. When she left, Mu Xi was on the verge of tears.¡±Grandma has always been in good health. How did she be like this after going to the hospital? I really want to get sick on behalf of grandma. ¡± Zhang man chimed in,¡±that¡¯s right. Before Mu Sheng left that day, he might have passed some illness to our mother. Otherwise, our mother has always been healthy. Why would she fall so sick after seeing Mu Sheng?¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You guys can go back first.¡± Mu ting frowned and asked someone to send Mu Ying back to her room to rest. However, he had to admit that Mu Ying¡¯s words still made him think of something. He remembered that before Mu Sheng left that day, he seemed to have scattered something on the olddy¡¯s body. Could that unfilial thing have really done something to the olddy? The more mu ting thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Mu Sheng had always been vengeful and narrow-minded. That day, the olddy scolded her in front of so many people. She might have secretly drugged the olddy and caused her to be like this. ¡°Men,e.¡± Mu ting strode out.¡±Go and bring Mu Sheng back!¡± ¡ª¡ª In the vi. At this time, Mu Sheng was livestreaming. Ever since Mu Sheng won the world Masterpetition, his position in the gaming livestreaming industry had been established. After all, the appearance technology was there, and it could meet the needs of the audience in all aspects. Because of Mu Sheng, maoya live broadcast tform became the leader of the live broadcast industry and suppressed Tigershark tform. Downstairs, li an was doing his homework. Li Hanchen was reading the newspaper next to him. Li an could not understand eight out of ten questions, but he did not dare to ask li Hanchen. He could only silently pick his nails. Li Hanchen nced at li an and was about to speak when the phone in the living room rang. Li an quickly stood up and picked up the phone. Then, he respectfully handed it to li Hanchen.¡±Brother, you answer it.¡± Li Hanchen took the phone.¡±Who are you looking for?¡± The voice on the other end was very arrogant.¡±It¡¯s Musheng¡¯s family, right? Tell Mu Sheng to make a trip back to the MU family now, or else she¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. ¡± ¡°What consequences?¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? just tell Mu Sheng toe over now.¡± After the other party finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Li Hanchen put down the phone and Li an came over.¡±Brother, who is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finished your homework?¡± Li an shrank back.¡±Brother, I don¡¯t know how to write it. Can you teach me?¡± Li Hanchen stood up.¡±I¡¯m going out for a while. You can write it yourself.¡± Li an¡¯s face drooped.¡±Alright then. Come back soon, brother.¡± After li Hanchen left, li an immediately went upstairs and sat beside Mu Sheng, secretly watching him y. In the MU family, mu ting was dealing with some matters in thepany when he suddenly received a call. ¡°I¡¯m out for a bit. ¡± Mu ting was baffled by this sentence that came out of nowhere.¡±Who are you??¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Meet me at the clubhouse next to your house,¡± the other party said and hung up the phone. Mu ting hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still brought a few bodyguards with him and went out. Mu ting knocked on the door and opened it ording to the address given by the other party. When he saw the person sitting inside, mu ting¡¯s expression instantly changed from apprehension to disdain. The man who had taken Mu Sheng away from the hospital that day was sitting in the room. Mu ting did not know li Hanchen, and he walked over disdainfully.¡±What¡¯s your rtionship with my daughter? I¡¯m telling you, my daughter is a broken shoe that has been married before. Stay away from her, or I¡¯ll find someone to deal with you. ¡± When he heard mu ting¡¯s words to Mu Sheng, li Hanchen¡¯s body suddenly turned cold, and his frosty eyes swept over mu ting. Mu ting was shocked by li Hanchen¡¯s aura.¡±What do you want to do? Who the hell are you?¡± Li Hanchen stood up and looked down at mu ting. He already had a strong aura, but now, his aura was as heavy as a mountain as it pressed down on mu ting. Mu ting frowned in difort. ¡°Since you¡¯re Mu Sheng¡¯s biological father, I¡¯ll remind you to stay away from Mu Sheng in the future. Don¡¯t disturb her life. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± No matter what, mu ting was still the chairman of the MU family group. He had never been treated like this before. He looked at li Hanchen unhappily.¡±Who are you? Do you know who I am? how can you say such things to me? You¡¯re so young, but your tone is not small. ¡± Li Hanchen looked at the time and saw that Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast was about to end.¡±It¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen or not. You¡¯ll bear the consequences yourself.¡± After that, li Hanchen left the room. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, mu ting sneered in disdain. He had seen li Hanchen raise his arm just now. He was wearing a watch that was worth tens of thousands of Yuan, and he had the nerve to put on airs in front of him? His brain must have short-circuited for him toe here and y house with this person. Mu ting did not take li Hanchen¡¯s words to heart at all. The problem he was thinking about now was that Mu Sheng actually dared to make a cuckold out of the Li family. Although li Hanchen was just an abandoned son of the Li family, he was still a member of the Li family. If the Li family knew that Mu Sheng had cheated on him, it would affect the reputation of the MU family. ¡°What a sin to have such a disappointing daughter.¡± Mu ting shook his head and also left the room. At this moment, the bulletments in Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast room were already boiling. When Mu Sheng was drinking from the cup, she had sat sideways slightly. As he moved, a figure in sports attire was revealed. [What the f * ck??] Was she her boyfriend? It¡¯s sote at night, and he¡¯s in mu Shen¡¯s bedroom. He¡¯s definitely her boyfriend!] [What the hell? how could my goddess have a boyfriend?] [Come out for a battle.] Li an naturally saw thements. Seeing that many of the audience members were alreadyining about losing their fans, li an had an idea and directly said, ¡°I¡¯m her younger brother. ¡± The youngster¡¯s clear voice was still young. In an instant, thements on the screen changed from ¡°boyfriend¡± to ¡°little brother, call me big sister!!¡± Chapter 243 - The most beautiful girl joins the black society

Chapter 243: The most beautiful girl joins the ck society

Li an was a little smug when he saw thements calling him ¡°little brother.¡± He knew about Mu Sheng¡¯s situation, so he did not call her sister-inw. Instead, he sweetly called her ¡°sister.¡± [Oh, oh, oh. I can already imagine this young man wearing a white shirt and looking like a young man.] [I love it. This ¡®sister¡¯ is definitely for me. Little brother, call me ¡®sister¡¯ again. Sister will buy you candy.] [I¡¯m so envious that I¡¯m tearing up. Not only is mu God good at gaming, but he also has a cute little brother now. Sob sob sob, I have nothing.] In the bedroom, li an was watching Mu Sheng y his game. She knew that li Hanchen was very strict with li an and would not let li an y too many games on normal days. She tapped on the keyboard and said,e over and y a game for them. After that, you can go and do your homework.¡± ¡°Argh! Big sister, you¡¯re the best!¡± Li an happily sat beside Mu Sheng. Considering that li an was still in school, Mu Sheng lowered the camera and only captured li an¡¯s hands and keyboard. When he touched Mu Sheng¡¯s keyboard, li an immediately felt the difference. Although theputer looked old and heavy, the texture was really good. It was smooth and didn¡¯t stop at all. Li an felt that it felt good to the touch and yed the game much more smoothly. Although he wasn¡¯t as good as Mu Sheng, li an was still an esports expert. Some of his actions were enough to shock the audience. Just as li an was having fun, Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast room suddenly exploded with a starry sky. User C entered the live broadcast room. Li an looked at the special effect and was still very happy.¡±Sister, is this person a gift for me?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I think so.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Li an was overjoyed. He smiled and thanked the fan.¡±Thank you, C, for sending me the starry sky. Hello, boss. Wonderful. Boss¡¯s gifts are ttering.¡± User C typed a string of ellipses in the live broadcast room and never appeared again. After one game, li an had gained arge number of older sister fans. Having enjoyed his gaming addiction, li Anxin stood up in satisfaction.¡±Then I¡¯ll go do my homework.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Mu Sheng sat back in her seat and started the live broadcast. Li an ran downstairs happily, ready to sit in the living room before li Hanchen came back, to create a scene of him working hard on his homework. However, as soon as he took a step on the stairs, he saw li Hanchen sitting in his chair and reading his homework. Li Hanchen looked up when he heard the noise, his eyes cold. Li an was already feeling guilty, and when he saw li Hanchen¡¯s look, he was so scared that he forgot that his feet were hanging in the air. One of his feet fell down, and he fell straight downstairs. Fortunately, li an reacted quickly and was young, so he did not suffer any particrly serious injuries. However, bruises and abrasions were inevitable. He rolled all the way down and happened to fall directly at li Hanchen¡¯s feet. Li an raised his head, his eyes teary.¡±Brother, I fell and it hurts. Can you stop scolding me?¡± Li Hanchen reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, looking a little helpless. Then he stood up and pulled li an up. Li an was still very guilty. He looked embarrassed.¡±Brother, will you beat me up?¡± Li Hanchen nced at him.¡±Then tell me, what did you do?¡± You¡¯re so afraid of me beating you up. ¡± Li an did not dare to say that he had gone to y games with Mu Sheng. He thought that li Hanchen did not seem like a person who would y games, so he looked at his homework.¡±I haven¡¯t finished my homework. I really don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°No, really.¡± Li Hanchen sat back on the sofa, and Li an followed suit. Li Hanchen turned his head, his eyes filled with helplessness.¡±Go get the medicine.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Only then did li an remember that he still had bruises and abrasions on his body. He ran to the side to get the medicine and was about to apply it himself when li Hanchen had already taken the medicine. Then, li an saw that li Hanchen, who had always been cold and stunned, was actually very patiently helping him apply medicine. Li an couldn¡¯t help but call out,¡±brother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded and motioned for li an to lift his leg. When he saw the red marks on li an¡¯s calf, his eyes narrowed.¡±If you¡¯re so afraid of me, why don¡¯t you be more obedient?¡± Li an pursed his lips.¡±I used to be very obedient.¡± In fact, li an was much more obedient in the Li family than he was now. After all, in the Li family, li an was dispensable. No matter what he did, no one would care. However, li an liked to throw a tantrum when he was with li Hanchen. Although he always said that li Hanchen was too fierce, li an liked to be controlled by li Hanchen. In the past, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to be controlled. It was probably because she felt a sense of security in her heart that she was making a scene without restraint. Li Hanchen did not ask any more questions. After applying the medicine for li an, he said coldly,¡±a thousand-word reflection.¡± Although li an resisted, li Hanchen had personally applied medicine for him just now and had already coaxed him. Li an smiled and moved closer to li Hanchen.¡±Brother, can you teach me how to do my homework?¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything and sat quietly on the sofa. Li an knew that he had acquiesced. Li an took his homework book to li Hanchen¡¯s side and asked li Hanchen one question after another, Mu Sheng ended the live broadcast and went downstairs to get a ss of water. When she came down, she saw li Hanchen teaching li an to do his homework. Li Hanchen exined the steps to solve the problem word by word. Li an scratched his head as he listened to li Hanchen. From time to time, he would open his eyes wide to express his admiration for li Hanchen. For some reason, Mu Sheng especially liked this scene. She sat down on the stairs and looked down quietly. After a while, li Hanchen finished teaching li an what he did not understand. He looked up and saw Mu Sheng sitting on the stairs, looking at them. Li Hanchen frowned.¡±Get up. The floor is so cold. Why are you sitting on the floor?¡± Mu Sheng then got up and walked down with his cup. Li an¡¯s eyes turned, and he bent over to hold his stomach.¡±Aiya, I did too many math questions just now. My stomach hurts. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± With that, li an quickly ran upstairs and closed the door, making a loud noise. She was just short of using a loudspeaker to tell li Hanchen that she was already upstairs! I can¡¯t see anything! Hurry up and do what you should be doing! Mu Sheng walked over and Li Hanchen naturally took her cup to help her fill it with water. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s tall back, Mu Sheng said thoughtfully, When li Hanchen returned with the water, he saw Mu Sheng in deep thought.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°You feel so safe.¡± Mu Sheng suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen did not expect Mu Sheng to suddenly say this. Mu Sheng did not know why he suddenly had this thought. She just felt that as long as li Hanchen was around, everything could be solved. Just now, when he was teaching li an to do his homework seriously, Mu Sheng was a little touched. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Sheng shook his head. However, li Hanchen had already reacted. He smiled and handed the cup to Mu Sheng.¡±Can I take it as apliment?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Oh.¡± Li Hanchen took a step forward.¡±I would like to praise you too.¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and met Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±You¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re good at games and do a great job too. ¡± ¡°.....¡±Being stared at by li Hanchen¡¯s dark, Jade-like eyes, no one could not help but be moved. Mu Sheng could not help but look away.¡±Why are youplimenting me like that?¡± ¡°You praise me, and I praise you. Courtesy demands reciprocity, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were smiling as he teased Mu Sheng. Although there was nothing wrong with logic, Mu Sheng still felt that something was wrong. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s slightly conflicted expression, li Hanchen¡¯s smile widened and he stopped teasing her.¡±It¡¯ste. Go to bed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng turned around to leave, but li Hanchen ced the cup in her hand.¡±Take it away.¡± Mu Sheng took the cup and went upstairs. She had just taken a few steps when li Hanchen suddenly called out to her,¡±Mu Sheng.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng turned to look at li Hanchen. Li Hanchen restrained his expression and said very seriously,¡±you¡¯re the best looking.¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng turned her head.¡±Stop ying.¡± With that, Mu Sheng quickly left, his footsteps somewhat flustered. Behind her, li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up.¡±Silly.¡± Back in the bedroom, Mu Shengy on the bed. For some reason, she was suffering from insomnia. Mu Sheng did not know if li Hanchen¡¯s seriouspliment was true or not, but it was true that it made Mu Sheng¡¯s heart flutter. The next morning, li an apanied li Hanchen downstairs to wait for Mu Sheng. Li an looked up and eximed,¡±wow, sister-inw, why are you so beautiful today?¡± Li Hanchen raised his head when he heard her voice, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes. Then, as if he had thought of something, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. In fact, Mu Sheng did not dress up especially today. She had only changed into an apricot-white coat, but her aura had changed greatly. Usually, Mu Sheng was always dressed in ck. Now that he had suddenly changed into an apricot-white coat, he looked like the first handful of snow on the peak of Tianshan mountain, pure and bright. Mu Sheng did not know what was wrong with him this morning. When he picked up his clothes, he subconsciously picked out one and changed into this one that he had not worn much. Now that li hanzheng was looking at him with burning eyes, Mu Sheng was a little stunned. When Mu Sheng sat down at the table, she could still feel li Hanchen¡¯s gaze on her. Mu Sheng finally could not help but look up. But where was li Hanchen looking at her? He was clearly reading the newspaper seriously. Mu Sheng felt that she was overthinking it. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then, she ate her breakfast as usual. Therefore, she did not notice that li Hanchen, who was reading the newspaper at the side, was smiling slightly. After breakfast, Mu Sheng went to the studio. Recently,¡±Song of Youth¡± had been very popr, and Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity had gradually increased. Many advertisers came to Mu Sheng¡¯s door, asking for his help in promoting. As soon as he reached the door of the studio, Mu Sheng heard amotion inside. In the room, Jiang Tian looked at the chubby man in front of him unhappily.¡±I¡¯ve already said that we won¡¯t ept your endorsement. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The man stretched out two fingers in disdain.¡±I¡¯ll add another 100000. Do you ept?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tian said straightforwardly. ¡°Hey.¡± The man looked at Jiang Tian unhappily.¡±Young man, I advise you not to think too highly of yourself. Do you think you can take a better job if you don ¡®t?¡± Don¡¯t be ungrateful. ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to take it. You can go now.¡± Jiang Tian asked him to leave. The man in front of her was the boss of a beauty brand. To be honest, he sold a lot of beauty products. He was also very generous and paid a high endorsement fee. But Jiang Tian didn¡¯t want Mu Sheng to take up endorsements for such a small amount of money. In particr, cosmetic products produced in small factories like this were distributed through various WeChat live-streaming software. There was no guarantee that there would be quality problems one day. At this point, the man was angered. He stood up and was about to leave, but just as he got up, Mu Sheng walked in from the door. The man was stunned when he saw Mu Sheng up close. His eyes lit up.¡±This must be miss mu, Mu Sheng?¡± As he spoke, the man reached out to hold Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. Mu Sheng ignored him and walked straight into the room. A man¡¯s tolerance for beautiful women had always been high. He looked at Jiang Tian with a smile and said,¡±I¡¯ll add another 500000! Do you want to take it?¡± This was an advertisement fee that far exceeded Mu Sheng¡¯s status. The man thought that Jiang Tian would agree to it, but Jiang Tian was still firm.¡±I¡¯m not taking it.¡± ¡°Good! You have a backbone!¡± The man was annoyed after being rejected time and time again. He looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s delicate side profile and said regretfully,¡±just you wait. I¡¯d like to see if you can find a better one if you don¡¯t ept my endorsement!¡± With that, the man left the studio. At this moment, Tang Tiantian walked in with a cup of coffee.¡±Brother Tian, did that person leave?¡± Will hee back and bother us again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care about him,¡± Jiang Tian sat back on the sofa.¡±Get me something to eat.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Tiantian handed the bread to Jiang Tian and moved closer to Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, I¡¯m telling you, there have been a lot of strange people these past two days.¡± It was probably because of Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity that all the manufacturers dared toe to him, including those who sold pesticides and mosquito repellent. They did not know what they were doing in a field that waspletely unrted to them. ¡°After dinner, I¡¯m going out to run some business,¡± Jiang Tian said as he stuffed the bread into his mouth.¡±I¡¯ll see if I can get any reliable advertisers. You guys just wait here for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t want to waste time here. ¡°I¡¯ll go too. ¡± After all, it was his own studio, and Mu Sheng was not prepared to sit around and do nothing. How could Jiang Tian refuse to work with a beautiful woman? He took Mu Sheng and Tang Tiantian out to discuss various advertising cooperation matters. ¡°Brother Tian, is someone trying to stop us?¡± Tang Tiantian asked. Every time they arrived at apany, the other party¡¯s attitude was very good. Moreover, after seeing Mu Sheng, the other party¡¯s surprise was not faked. However, when it came to cooperation, the other party kept his mouth shut and shirked away all kinds of things. Somepanies even chased them out, as if they were afraid that they would get into trouble if they touched them. Jiang Tian thought for a moment.¡±It¡¯s probably those bastards.¡± Thest time at the bar, Mu Sheng had taken him away and had a conflict with Han Qing and her group. Those people were used to doing whatever they wanted and were rich second generations with all kinds of means. How could they let them go? They had probably informed the people in the film and television industry, so these people were being so secretive. Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you? Let¡¯s go to the next one. Didn¡¯t you just say that they sent you an interview message?¡± ¡°Okay, but we don¡¯t have too much hope for the next one.¡± Jiang Tian said as he started the car. Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of the LM building. LM was a brand that specialized in mid-tier women¡¯s clothing and was one of the top brands in China. Jiang Tian didn¡¯t expect that this brand would take the initiative to invite them for an interview. There was already a staff member waiting at the entrance. When he saw Jiang Tian and the others, he was very enthusiastic. ¡°Wee to LM, please follow me.¡± As he spoke, the staff member led Jiang Tian and the others to the interview area of the referee Department. At that moment, the interview area was filled with all sorts of actors and actresses who hade for their interviews. Ruan Yingying was one of them. This time, when ruan Yingying saw Mu Sheng, she was very calm as she looked at the folder in her hand. Jiang Tian¡¯s heart was in his throat the entire way, afraid that something bad would happen again. However, everything went smoothly until the end of the interview. No one deliberately made things difficult for Mu Sheng, and no one cheated or acted shamelessly. In fact, Mu Sheng had even achieved the highest score in the interview. Tang Tiantian was overjoyed when she saw Mu Shenging out of the interview area. She quickly handed Mu Sheng a drink and massaged her legs and back.¡±Shengsheng, I heard that you have the highest score. You¡¯re so good. There won¡¯t be any problems this time.¡± They had been busy the entire morning and had finallypleted a test paper. The few of them were starving. Since he hadpleted a small task, Jiang Tian generously took the two of them to dinner. Halfway through the meal, Tang Tiantian swiped her phone and suddenly eximed,¡±brother Tian, look at this! They¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s face darkened as he took a look. As it turned out, ever since the interviews had beenpleted in the morning, LM had already selected the most suitable candidates for the endorsement and had quickly made an official announcement through Weibo. @Wmpany: ¡°in the new year, we¡¯re about to wee a new spokesperson. The endorsement MV is also in the midst of intense filming.¡± I hope Yingying will work well with us. I would also like to thank the other people who participated in themercial music video,@Chen @Musheng. ¡± [Then what?] If I¡¯m not mistaken, is the MU Sheng in this picture the MU Sheng we know?] [Oh my God, did Mu Sheng really go to clean ruan Yingying¡¯s shoes?] [I¡¯m a supporting role in ruan Yingying¡¯s MV. With Mu Sheng¡¯s current poprity, he shouldn¡¯t be so against me, right?] [Mu Sheng has been wiping ruan Yingying¡¯s shoes for a long time. Isn¡¯t she just a shadow?] Wherever our Yingying goes, she will follow. She¡¯s afraid that she won¡¯t even be able to eat hot sh * t after she runs.] In the restaurant, Tang Tiantian was so angry that she could not even eat. ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far. When they called, they were supposed to be interviewing him for the endorsement. How did they suddenly change it to a supporting role in the MV?¡± ¡°Did you record your phone call? We¡¯ll find the recording and ask LM for an exnation. Even if we can¡¯t be the spokesperson, we won¡¯t be supporting roles, especially supporting roles for ruan Yingying. ¡± When they were in the group, Mu Sheng was like a supporting role for ruan Yingying. It was still the same in the TV series. Now that they were filming an MV, if he was still a supporting role for ruan Yingying, The image of Mu Sheng being ruan Yingying would be deeply rooted in people¡¯s minds, and that wasn¡¯t a good thing. Tang Tiantian searched for a long time and finally found the recording of the phone call. Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng with the recording in his hand.¡±Shengsheng, you eat first. We¡¯ll go to LM to cancel the agreement. Then, we¡¯lle to you.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian left hurriedly. Mu Sheng was eating when he suddenly received a message from the backstage of the WW world hackerpetition. He opened it and read, There was only one sentence on it: ¡°Hello, are you interested in joining the ck society?¡± Mu Sheng did not know what the ck society was, but since they were able to send her a message through their back-end, Mu Sheng guessed that they were not an ordinary organization. She did not delete the message, but just looked at it and left it there. After dinner, Mu Sheng went to the underground parking lot. It took Mu Sheng a while to find the location Jiang Tian told him. Just as he was about to leave, he said, Not far away, an olddy with white hair suddenly fell in the middle of the road. Mu Sheng went forward to check and found that it was an acquaintance. Chapter 244 - Counterattack President li and bring back shengsheng

Chapter 244: Counterattack President li and bring back shengsheng

It was the olddy that Mu Sheng had saved on the streetst time. This time, the olddy had the same problem asst time. As she was old, her blood vessels were easily blocked. She could not react in time and fainted by the roadside. As usual, Mu Sheng gave her an injection and cleared her meridians. Soon, the olddy¡¯s breathing calmed down. At this moment, Mu Sheng¡¯s phone rang. It was Tang Tiantian. She was panicking on the other end. ¡°Shengsheng, it¡¯s not good! Tian ¡®GE is going to fight with someone!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head over now. ¡± ording to Mu Sheng¡¯s estimation, the olddy would wake up in about a minute. Mu Sheng hung up the phone and looked around. He found the parking lot manager¡¯s phone number and told him the olddy¡¯s information. Mu Sheng put her aside and drove away. Less than half a minute after Mu Sheng left, the olddy slowly opened her eyes. She looked around and was a little confused.¡±I clearly felt someone beside me just now.¡± At this moment, a person alighted from the car beside them. The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the first aid kit in her hand.¡±Miss, did you save me just now?¡± Han Yue was about to say no, but when she turned her head and saw the olddy¡¯s appearance, Han Yue¡¯s eyes flickered. I¡¯ll get you some medicine. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to. You just saved my life.¡± Grandma ye walked forward and pulled Han Yue¡¯s hand.¡±Child, are you a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Han Yue smiled.¡±I just came back from the Mei nation¡¯s Medical Research Institute. I just arrived in the capital today.¡± The Mei nation Medical Research Institute was one of the world¡¯s top universities, and every person who graduated from it could be a core doctor in a top hospital. Grandma ye sized up this young girl and her eyes were full of admiration.¡±I really couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re so capable at your age, about the same age as my grandson. Thank you for saving me today. Have you eaten?¡± I have to thank you properly. ¡± Han Yue was just about to refuse when a group of bodyguards came over from not far away. ¡°Old Madam.¡± Everyone respectfully saluted the olddy. ¡°Alright,e up with me. Little girl,e with me. I still have some questions about my body.¡± As she said that, old Madam ye pulled Han Yue¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to answer your questions.¡± Han Yue smiled and obediently followed beside the old Madam, When they left the parking lot, old Madam ye¡¯s daughter-inw, who was now the head of the ye family, Zhou Xian, came up to them.¡±Mother, you¡¯ve made us so worried. We thought that your illness had acted up again.¡± ¡°I fainted just now.¡± Before Zhou Xian could cry out in shock, old Madam ye continued,¡±it¡¯s a good thing that this youngdy helped me. We have to thank her properly.¡± ¡°Thank you. Come and eat with uster.¡± Zhou Xian gave Han Yue a friendly smile. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone,¡± Han Yue smiled politely.¡±But I just promised the olddy to do a small examination for her, so I¡¯ll be impolite to refuse.¡± ¡°What a nice little girl.¡± Zhou Xian walked to matriarch ye¡¯s side and said. Matriarch ye nodded her head repeatedly. When Mu Sheng arrived at the LMpany, Jiang Tian¡¯s face was red from anger. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Tiantian holding him back, Mu Sheng guessed that Jiang Tian would have gotten into a fight. The people from LM naturally saw Mu Sheng and their eyes shed with disdain.¡±A small workshop is just a small workshop. How insensible. Do you know how good of an opportunity it is to appear in the MV?¡± You guys want to be the spokesperson, but are you guys worthy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether you¡¯re worthy or not. We won¡¯t ept your agreement.¡± Jiang Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s only a few thousand Yuan. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ept it. Hurry up and leave. What bad luck.¡± The staff member sneered, Jiang Tian wanted to say something but was stopped by Tang Tiantian. ¡°Tian ¡®GE, forget it. The media is going to catch you in the act.¡± Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and stood up to leave. Just as he walked to Mu Sheng¡¯s side, the staff behind him began to whisper, ¡°See, I told you. He¡¯s indeed a mistress. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I¡¯ve never seen a manager so anxious for an artiste. Mu Sheng is so beautiful, he must have a mistress.¡± Before the man could finish his words, he felt a group of ck shadows flying in front of him. The next second, Jiang Tian¡¯s fistnded on the staff member¡¯s face. Everyone quickly went up to pull him back. Tang Tiantian was about to pull Jiang Tian away when the staff started to curse at Jiang Tian and Mu Sheng¡¯s inappropriate rtionship. The words used were extremely dirty. Jiang Tian couldn¡¯t help but press him down and give him a few more punches. Mu Sheng waited at the side for a while before stepping forward to stop the fight. ¡°Alright, stop fighting.¡± Mu Sheng was slender, and no one paid attention to her in the crowd. However, the staff member who was pinned to the ground suddenly wailed in pain, which gave Jiang Tian a shock. He looked at his own hand. No, did he use so much strength? Why was this person wailing like this? The next second, the staff member screamed in pain again, each scream louder than thest. Everyone was so scared that they took a step back. At this moment, only Mu Sheng¡¯s hand was ced on the staff member¡¯s shoulder. However, when the crowd saw Mu Sheng¡¯s Jade-like slender wrist and his calm face, theypletely ruled out Mu Sheng as a suspect. How could a beauty do bad things? It was impossible for beautiful women to do bad things! In the end, Mu Sheng and the rest did not manage to leave the LM building because thepany had called the police. Seeing Mu Sheng and Jiang Tian being taken away by the police, Tang Tiantian was extremely anxious. The ambnce also came over to take the injured staff away. He screamed and asked his colleagues to make Jiang Tian pay a terrible price. From LM¡¯s point of view, Midsummer Night was just a small workshop that didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. Hence, thepany immediately sued Jiang Tian and Mu Sheng and held a press conference to condemn their violent behavior. @Wmpany: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would be subjected to such violent treatment in such a civilized society. Mu Sheng¡¯s side beat up our staff because they didn¡¯t get the identity of the spokesperson. We¡¯ve already started the legal process.¡± The attached picture was of the staff member being beaten ck and blue. [F * ck, is there any humanity in this??] [Mu Sheng will get out of the entertainment industry without any exnation for beating someone up like this.] [What a disgusting person. No matter how badly you beat him up, the identity of the spokesperson will never be yours. With such a character, you are not worthy of being the spokesperson of WM at all.] [Birds of a feather flock together. A person like Mu Sheng is only worthy of such a manager. He¡¯s really too much. Hurry up and Sue them to death!] [The entertainment industry doesn¡¯t need such scum.] The public¡¯s opinion was immediately directed at Mu Sheng, and Bo Le film and television used this opportunity to fish in troubled waters, sessfully consolidating ruan Yingying¡¯s image. In the police station, Mu Sheng and Jiang Tian were taking their statements. ¡°I did it. Why did you capture her?¡± Jiang Tian stood in front of Mu Sheng. ¡°You little brat, you really know how to take care of women, don¡¯t you??¡± ¡°Look at her. Does she look like she¡¯s going to hit someone?¡± Jiang Tian was regretting his impulsive action. He was the only one who had been captured, and now he had even implicated Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng shook her head at him.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Hey, little girl, are you alright? It¡¯s fine after you beat him up. ¡± The police officer looked at Mu Sheng speechlessly.¡±Are you not taking us seriously?¡± Just as they were in a stalemate, a middle-aged man walked over and looked at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re Mu Sheng?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The middle-aged man looked up and down, then whispered a few words to the young policeman. The young policeman immediately gave his seat to the middle-aged man.¡±Leader, please have a seat.¡± The middle-aged man sat on the chair and started to record.¡±You hurt him on purpose because you have hatred in your heart, right?¡± ¡°Hey, why did you do that on purpose?¡± Before Jiang Tian could finish his sentence, the middle-aged man blew a breath on his finger, dipped it in ink, and printed it on the transcript, Not only Jiang Tian and the others, but even the young policeman was stunned.¡±Leader, are you ....¡± After the middle-aged man nced at him, the young policeman fell silent. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t care whether Jiang Tian and the others would exin or not. No one would investigate it in detail anyway. ¡°These two people are suspected of intentional assault. Get someone to lock them up.¡± The middle-aged man took the statement and left the room, giving an order. Although they knew that this was not in ordance with the rules, the police did not dare to go against their leader, so they could only order people to lock Jiang Tian and Mu Sheng up. ¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Mu Sheng was very calm.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I can go out tomorrow morning.¡± Scientific researchers had always pursued secrecy. The moment she stepped into the LMpany, she had already recorded the entire situation. The video evidence was in her email. If she didn¡¯t return within 12 hours, the email would send it out automatically. Moreover, the staff member¡¯s injuries were not serious at all. Jiang Tian¡¯s few punches looked terrifying, but in reality, they were all blocked. As for Mu Sheng¡¯s tricks, no one could see it except herself. The charge of intentional injury waspletely invalid. Jiang Tian thought that Mu Sheng was just trying tofort him and started to feel annoyed.¡±If I knew this would happen, I would have just endured it.¡± To Jiang Tian¡¯s surprise, Mu Sheng did not me him. Instead, he was very calm.¡±Since you said such nasty things, of course I have to beat you up. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng curiously.¡±Shengsheng, I didn¡¯t realize that your temper is so simr to mine.¡± On the other hand, Tang Tiantian had been very anxious ever since Mu Sheng and Jiang Tian had been taken away. However, she didn¡¯t know anyone. In her anxiety, Tang Tiantian suddenly thought of Mu Sheng¡¯s powerful boyfriend. That¡¯s right! She could go to him and discuss countermeasures. That person seemed to have a lot of ideas! Tang Tiantian quickly returned to the studio to look for the address Mu Sheng had left for her. However, when she arrived at the vi, aunt Lin was alone. After hearing Tang Tiantian¡¯s words, aunt Lin quickly called li Hanchen. At this time, li Hanchen was listening to work reports in the conference room. The phone suddenly rang, and everyone broke out in cold sweat, afraid that it was their own phone. After everyone had been checked, the phone was still ringing. At this moment, li Hanchen, who was at the top, moved. Then, everyone saw li Hanchen take out a vibrating phone. Oh my God, it was the boss¡¯s phone that was ringing. Then it¡¯s fine. This meeting room was too quiet. There should be some phone music to decorate the room. Li Hanchen looked at the caller and answered the call. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s a girl called Tang Tiantian here to see you. She said that Madam has been taken to the police station.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be back now.¡± Li Hanchen stood up and walked out as he spoke. After he hung up the phone, he said to everyone,¡±the meeting is over.¡± Then, he disappeared at the door of the conference room. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s hurried figure, the crowd looked at each other. The workaholic boss finally had a day where he waste and left early? In the vi, Tang Tiantian secretly looked at the decorations in the living room. Her grandfather liked antiques, and she had been exposed to it since she was a child. Even if she didn¡¯t know much about it, she had a little knowledge of it. Tang Tiantian looked at the vase with roses and felt that it looked like the vase of the yuan Dynasty¡¯s blue and white flowers. It was a peerless treasure that could easily be priced in the hundreds of millions. And the table in front of her, why did it look like a precious gold-threaded nanmu? Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how much such arge piece of gold-threaded nanmu was worth. She had also vaguely heard Mu Sheng say that the house he was living in now belonged to a friend. Looking at the decorations, Tang Tiantian really wanted to know how rich Mu Sheng¡¯s friend was. There were so many rare treasures in the house, but he didn¡¯t even protect them! Just as she was letting her thoughts run wild, the sound of a car engine came from outside the door. Soon, she heard footsteps at the door. Tang Tiantian turned her head to take a look. Even though she had seen it many times, she still couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw it again. He was so F * cking handsome! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mu Sheng?¡± Li Hanchen walked closer, his tone a little anxious. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this ..... Tang Tiantian told li Hanchen everything that had happened. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go and bring her back. You can go back first.¡± After li Hanchen heard this, he left with these words and strode out. Tang Tiantian stood rooted to the ground, a little confused. Go back? It¡¯s over? Why did it sound so simple? was it that easy to bring someone back from the police station? As it turned out, it was really simple. Tang Tiantian was worried about Mu Sheng, so she waited in the vi. In less than half an hour, the sound of a car came from outside the door again. Li Hanchen walked in with Mu Sheng, and Jiang Tian was beside him. ¡°Wow, shengsheng, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve returned safely!¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tang Tiantian asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Seeing that it was gettingte, Mu Sheng looked at the time.¡±You guys stay for a meal before you leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Tang Tiantian waved her hand quickly. The things in this house were so precious that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Eating? forget it. She was afraid that it would shorten her life. Jiang Tian nced at the decorations in the room and looked at li Hanchen with a profound look, then rejected him.¡±No, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Jiang Tian turned around and left. Tang Tiantian immediately followed after saying goodbye to Mu Sheng. After they had left, Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen.¡±How did you get us out?¡± Just now, Mu Sheng was prepared to spend the night at the police station. Who would have thought that the police would suddenly release her? they even seemed to be very respectful. At first, she was wondering what had happened. As soon as she left the police station, li Hanchen¡¯s car was parked there. ¡°He was only bailed out for a while,¡± li Hanchen tried to fool her. However, Mu Sheng was not that stupid.¡±WM won¡¯t allow you to bail her out, will they?¡± Their power isn¡¯t small, how can you go around them?¡± Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s curious look, li Hanchen found it funny.¡±I¡¯ve found someone to help. You don¡¯t think I can just watch you get locked up in the police station, do you?¡± ¡°Is it still that very rich friend of yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen nodded.¡±It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Alright, then help me thank him.¡± ¡°Only thank him?¡± Li Hanchen sat on the sofa and waved at Mu Sheng.¡±Come here, let me see if you¡¯re hurt.¡± Mu Sheng sat down and stretched out his hands. Seeing li Hanchen carefully wiping her with a wet towel, Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±Thank you too.¡± Although she could still get out of the police station without li Hanchen, she appreciated li Hanchen¡¯s kindness. The corners of li Hanchen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.¡±You¡¯re wee.¡± Aunt Lin walked over with the basin. She nced at it and then quietly took the basin back. The news of Mu Sheng and Jiang Tian¡¯s departure was quickly made known to thepany. Thepany continued to put pressure on them and the public opinion was further fermented. That night, the inte was filled with news of Mu Sheng attacking the staff of LM to steal their spokesperson position. Mu Sheng was browsing the news in the living room when li Hanchen snatched his phone away.¡±Don¡¯t read such meaningless news.¡± Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen was afraid that she would be upset.¡±I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± Li Hanchen casually nced at it and saw many insultingments.¡±Are you in need of endorsements?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to ask your rich friend to help me find an endorsement deal again?¡± Mu Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°He can help rmend you for an interview for a big brand¡¯s endorsement. If you mind, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Li Hanchen wanted to help Mu Sheng, but he was afraid of hurting her self-esteem. To li Hanchen¡¯s surprise, Mu Sheng did not resist.¡±Why would I mind?¡± I can try to get this endorsement. Can you help me get a rmendation from him?¡± ¡°I thought ...¡± Mu Sheng knew what li Hanchen was going to say. She took a sip of water.¡±I¡¯m not that pretentious.¡± Now that the studio was in trouble, and Jiang Tian had been in prison once because of this incident, the public opinion on the inte was fierce. There was no need for her to reject a good opportunity for so-called face. Moreover, Mu Sheng did not think that she would let li Hanchen¡¯s friend¡¯s rmendation go to waste. She believed that she could bring value to others. Li Hanchen saw the confidence in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and smiled. Soon, li Hanchen sent an interview message to Mu Sheng on WeChat. Even Mu Sheng, who never cared about fashion, knew that the brand name on the news was one of the top brands in the country. Based on her status, it was impossible for her to even have the opportunity toe into contact with this brand. Chapter 245 - A spokesperson?

Chapter 245: A spokesperson?

Looking at the contact information of this top brand, Mu Sheng suddenly hesitated. It was not because he was afraid, but Mu Sheng knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Li Hanchen would definitely use something else to return such a precious rmendation. This favor was too great. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s hesitation, li Hanchen sat down beside her.¡±It¡¯s okay, I have a good rtionship with that person. It¡¯s just a small matter, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Sheng epted the contact information. Thinking of what had just happened, li Hanchen was still a little worried.¡±Did that person hit you?¡± Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows.¡±How is that possible? I¡¯m the only one who can break his arm. ¡± Li Hanchen thought that Mu Sheng was especially cute like this and smiled.¡±Yes, you¡¯re the best.¡± When li Hanchen looked at her with a smile, his dark jade-like eyes seemed to contain the Gxy, tempting her. Mu Sheng looked away ufortably.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Aunt Lin is already preparing the food.¡± Li Hanchen stood up.¡±I¡¯ll get you some cake to fill your stomach first.¡± In the hospital, the entire second floor was filled with the cries of the patient in pain. ¡°It hurts! Doctor, save me! Is my arm going to break?¡± The doctor frowned as he looked at the young man who was rolling around on the bed. His face was full of doubt.¡±I¡¯ve already done a full body examination for you. Other than a few bruises on your face, there are no other problems.¡± ¡°Impossible, my arm is about to break!!!¡± The staff member of LM tossed and turned on the bed, but he couldn¡¯t tell where exactly it hurt. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. You can go to another hospital to have a look. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not good enough.¡± There was still arge number of patients waiting to be seen. The doctor left the ward after giving some instructions to the nurse. In the room next door, old Madam mu was extremely frustrated as she listened to the howls from the side. In addition, her skin was itchy and painful, and she was panicking.¡±Go and block the mouth of the person next door. What¡¯s there to shout about?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards acted very quickly. A minuteter, there was no more movement from the other side. The doctor came in to check on the olddy. When he was done, he could not help but sigh. It was really strange. Why did he suddenly encounter two patients with unknown causes today? Just like this olddy, she kept saying that her skin was itchy and painful, but after a long examination, the doctor really couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with her. ¡°Old Madam, why don¡¯t you find another doctor to take a look? forgive me for my ipetence, but I really can¡¯t find out what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of quacks!!¡± The heavenlydy mu red at the doctor as she scratched her skin. These days, she had looked for so many doctors, and all of them said that she was fine. However, she was in so much pain, how could she not have any problems? She wanted to curse a little more, but a sharp pain hit her. She almost fainted and groaned on the bed. ¡ª¡ª In the vi. After finishing the cake, dinner was ready. After a full meal, Mu Sheng¡¯s bad mood during the day dissipated a lot. She leaned back on the sofa and took a sip of teazily, like azy cat basking in the sun after eating and drinking. Not far away, li Hanchen watched quietly with a smile in his eyes. In the silence, Mu Sheng¡¯s phone rang. Mu Sheng pressed the answer button and Chu Tian¡¯s voice came over.¡±Beautiful.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the date.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll only receive treatment in a week? It¡¯s not the time yet. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Tianughed.¡±I miss you so I can¡¯t give you a call??¡± Mu Sheng was a little speechless.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Chu Tian had just finished a day¡¯s work and was bored. He thought of Mu Sheng and called her.¡±Can youe and change my medicine tomorrow?¡± I went swimming and got wet. ¡± Before Mu Sheng could answer, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw li Hanchen standing in front of her, his face dark. For some reason, Mu Sheng subconsciously felt that she should reject Chu Tian¡¯s invitation.¡±I¡¯m busy tomorrow. Let¡¯s meet in a few days. I¡¯ve already written a prescription for you thest time, so you can go on your own.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Chu Tian was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t force her.¡±Good night, beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± li Hanchen said expressionlessly. He then turned around and went upstairs. Mu Sheng had a better understanding of li Hanchen after these few days. After all, when li Hanchen was smiling, he was extremely gentle, which was very different from his expressionless face. Now, even without li an¡¯s exnation, Mu Sheng could tell that li Hanchen was angry. Mu Sheng chased after her.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Who made you angry?¡± Li Hanchen walked up to her.¡±I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Shen thought that li Hanchen probably had something he did not want her to know, so she did not ask further.¡±I¡¯ll go up first.¡± After that, Mu Sheng went upstairs and entered the bedroom. Li Hanchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment as he watched Mu Sheng leave. After a long while, li Hanchenughed first. He was sulking at Mu Sheng, but Mu Sheng had no idea. Hence, without Mu Sheng knowing, li Hanchen first sulked and then unterally got rid of his anger. When Mu Sheng¡¯s live stream ended, li Hanchen came in with a ss of hot milk. Mu Sheng nced at him and seemed to have recovered.¡±You¡¯re in a better mood now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± li Hanchen replied. Mu Sheng took a sip of milk.¡±You have to control your temper. It¡¯s not good for your health to be easily agitated.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng meaningfully and did not say anything. What else could she do? she had to listen to whatever Mu Sheng said, right? After drinking the milk and washing up, Mu Sheng returned to his room. Seeing that li Hanchen was still there, he was a little puzzled.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. ¡± Li Hanchen nodded and took out arge plush toy from the box in front of him. It looked like a cat and was extremely cute. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Is this for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen handed the cat Plush toy to Mu Sheng.¡±Go to sleep.¡± From a long time ago, li Hanchen had discovered that there was a hidden child side to Mu Sheng¡¯s personality. He was still a little apprehensive before he gave it to her, but after seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s reaction, he thought that he had guessed correctly. Mu Sheng took the doll. The fur of the doll was very soft, like a cloud. Mu Shengy on the bed with the doll in her arms and waited for li Hanchen to turn off the light and close the door for her. Li Hanchen walked to the door and nced at Mu Sheng.¡±Good night.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, which were buried under the nket, sparkled.¡±Good night.¡± The next second, the lights were switched off and the door was closed. Mu Sheng fell asleep with the soft plush doll in his arms. The next morning, Mu Sheng called Tang Tiantian to go to mika for an interview. Standing under the tall and imposing building, Tang Tiantian was a little confused. ¡°Shengsheng, are you sure you didn¡¯t get the wrong name? Is it mika?¡± Although in Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng was more than qualified, the entertainment industry was a cruel ce where one¡¯s status was determined. Mika was not a ce for Mu Sheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡± Mu Sheng took a look and walked in. Tang Tiantian quickly followed. Just as she reached the door, a staff member came over to wee her.¡±Hello, are you miss mu?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°This way, please.¡± The staff member led Mu Sheng and Tang Tiantian to the interview venue. When they reached the interview area, a fashionably dressed man came up to them. When he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s facial features, his eyes shed with obvious amazement. ¡°Mu Sheng, right? No wonder you can get a rmendation letter. You¡¯re indeed beautiful. ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to thank me yet.¡± The man waved his hand.¡±You¡¯re indeed good-looking, but you have to know that good-looking isn¡¯t the most important standard to measure a spokesperson¡¯s worth. What¡¯s important is the suitability. Although you got a rmendation letter, we have many professional judges here. Whether you can get the endorsement or not depends on your own ability.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng nodded slightly, neither servile nor overbearing. The man was satisfied with Mu Sheng¡¯s calm demeanor. He reached out and beckoned for a staff member.¡±Bring miss mu over for her makeup and prepare the clothes she needs.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The staff member looked at Mu Sheng.¡±This way please.¡± After making arrangements for Mu Sheng, the man returned to the judging panel. ¡°Li Yan, are there any other people? If not, we¡¯ll retreat. We still have to report the situation to headquarters. ¡± ¡°Yes, look at this person¡¯s information. He was rmended by glory world Corporation.¡± Everyone took a look at Mu Sheng¡¯s information. They were very satisfied with his face, but when they saw his resume, they looked troubled. ¡°This Mu Sheng isn¡¯t an a-Lister, is he? And he doesn¡¯t have much experience in endorsing other products. Mika¡¯s new product this season really needs an ambassador¡¯s aura. ¡± Everyone was worried about the Wansheng group¡¯s rmendation, so they did not say it directly. However, Li Yan knew that they had rejected Mu Sheng. After all, Mika¡¯s representatives had never been below the top. However, when he thought of Mu Sheng¡¯s frosty eyes, Li Yan had a strange feeling that this person might be able to surprise them.¡±Let¡¯s see her performance first. After all, she was rmended by glory world Corporation. Even if she doesn¡¯t pass, she can at least give us a legitimate reason to reject her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Very quickly, the staff member came over.¡±Miss mu is ready.¡± ¡°Yes, we can start now. Photographer, get into position.¡± As soon as Li Yan finished speaking, all the staff members were in position. At this time, Mu Sheng also walked out of the fitting room. Mika was one of the leading fashion brands in the country. Its headquarters was connected to the design research Institute of Hao nation, which focused on high-end clothing. The design of the clothing was simple and elegant, and the spokesperson¡¯s temperament and thepatibility of the clothes were particrly important. At this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng had fully disyed thispatibility. She was wearing a ck gown. The waist-hugging design made her look slender and elegant. Mu Sheng¡¯s cold temperament perfectly suppressed the dark colors of the dress. Her fair skin became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. It was like the cold plum blossoms on the cliff, emitting a cold and delicate fragrance. The judges ¡®eyes lit up.¡±Let¡¯s change to another set!¡± Mika¡¯s brand had many different styles, and the brand ambassador had to be able to control the style of the entire collection. Mu Sheng quickly changed into a set of red me-like clothes and walked out. Originally, Mu Sheng¡¯s temperament was extremely cold, which did not match this kind of warm color. However, the truth was the exact opposite. The collision between extreme pride and extreme mes produced a unique beauty. At this moment, the judges were already satisfied. She had originally nned to let Mu Sheng try on two sets of clothes before leaving, but in the end, Mu Sheng tried on all the clothes before the judges finally let her off. Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t enter the interview area. She had been waiting outside, feeling uneasy. After a long time, Mu Sheng finally came out. Tang Tiantian was afraid that Mu Sheng would run into the rude staff in the LM again, so she went up to her worriedly.¡±Shengsheng, they didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go back. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t dare to ask about the interview. While she was waiting for Mu Sheng, Tang Tiantian had flipped through the introductions of Mika¡¯s previous spokesperson. The rows of best actors and best actresses made Tang Tiantian suck in a breath of cold air. She knew that Mu Sheng would not pass the interview, so she did not want to poke at Mu Sheng¡¯s sad story. At this moment, the judges were quarreling in the interview area. ¡°I feel that Mu Sheng¡¯s image and temperament are very in line with our brand image. I strongly rmend her to the headquarters.¡± ¡°But she has a lot of negative news, and she¡¯s not famous enough. Are we going to lower our status to take the risk for a newbie? Who would be responsible for the losses? It¡¯s safer to use the movie queen. There won¡¯t be any big losses. ¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± Li Yan had a headache from the noise.¡±Let¡¯s vote. Those who oppose Mu Sheng, raise your hand.¡± The four of them raised their hands. ¡°What about those who agreed?¡± Four people also raised their hands, including Li Yan. It was another stalemate. ¡°How about this,¡± Li Yan suggested,¡±we¡¯ll send all the photos of the candidates for this interview to the Hao nation headquarters and see if they have any opinions. What do you think?¡± This suggestion was unanimously agreed upon. Hence, arge set of photos of Mu Sheng, along with the photos of the other candidates, were sent to the Hao nation. Just as Mu Sheng was on her way home, a lot of news about her began to appear on the inte. ¡°I¡¯ve received news from theizens that they saw Mu Sheng and her little manager at the entrance of Mika¡¯spany. Mika is choosing her spokesperson these two days, right? Mu Sheng¡¯s appearance at mika ... Could it be that she¡¯s in the running?¡± When the news came out, it immediately attracted the unanimous ridicule of theizens. [Really??] Mu Sheng really doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is. The gap between her and mika is probably one hundred ruan yingyings apart.] [How can you leave the house after just beating up the people from LM?] Mika actually let her in. Isn¡¯t she afraid that Mu Sheng won¡¯t be able to get the spokesperson¡¯s position and end up beating her up in anger? hahaha!] Chapter 246 - he’s here!

Chapter 246: he¡¯s here!

As the topic of ¡°Musheng mika¡± became more and more popr, the topic of ¡°Musheng causing a scene at WMpany in a fit of anger¡± also surfaced. At this moment, many people raised their doubts, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Mu Sheng and her manager were charged with intentional injury? Why did ite out so quickly? thew is right there!¡± Just as everyone was talking about it, Jiang Tian made a post on his studio ount, @Midsummer Night studio: ¡°there¡¯s no intentional injury. This is the medical report of an employee from LMpany. There¡¯s not even a scratch on the skin. Such a bigpany using their power to bully a small studio. Interesting.¡± Since Jiang Tian had already fallen out with thepany, they did not want to give them any face. They were going to fight them head-on. There were already a lot of anti-fans because of this incident, and now that Jiang Tian had made a post, arge number ofizens were attacking him. [You¡¯re quite interesting. No matter how hard you hit him, it¡¯s wrong to hurt him. Isn¡¯t it because he didn¡¯t give you the right to be the spokesperson? [Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself?] [That¡¯s right. You¡¯re still in the right to hit people. Besides, is there a need for a bigpany like LM to be so calctive with a small workshop like you??] [Based on what you¡¯re saying, are you saying that the WMpany has wronged you?] [You think too highly of yourself. Who Do You Think You Are?] However, not long after Jiang Tian¡¯s post, the official Weibo of the Imperial City Bureau also posted a statement to rify the incident and verify the truth of Jiang Tian¡¯s words. At this point, no one was bothered by the assault incident anymore. However, Mu Sheng¡¯s fight for the endorsement of LM became the focus of everyone¡¯s ridicule. In addition to the news about LM, theizens were also paying attention to who the Mika spokesperson would end up in this year. Mika changed spokespersons every three years, and every time she changed, there was a fight among the entertainment industry. After all, as a big brand in the domestic fashion circle, being able to get this endorsement would greatly improve her fashion image. Today was supposed to be Mika¡¯s Day to announce their endorsement deal, but theizens had been waiting for a long time. In the end, they only received a message from mika saying that they had dyed it. @Mikapany: ¡°the spokesperson was originally scheduled to be released today. However, due to some factors, it will be dyed for a period of time. Thank you for your attention.¡± Arge number ofizens gathered to guess who the spokesperson would be this time. There were even someizens who started a poll to vote for Mika¡¯s spokesperson. The candidates were all best actors and best actresses. There was one exception. Perhaps to tease them, the initiator had added Mu Sheng¡¯s name to the vote. Many people voted for Mu Sheng just to watch the show. As a result, Mu Sheng¡¯s support rate actually reached 5%. [There are actually people who voted for Mu Sheng. Are you guys poisonous? you¡¯re going to lose for sure.] [Among so many big names, Mu Sheng is probably the most embarrassed person. It¡¯s an insult to the seniors to put her name together with them.] Tang Tiantian was furious when she saw thements on the inte.¡±These people are really looking down on us. When our shengsheng bes famous in the future, what endorsement can¡¯t she get?¡± Even Mika¡¯s so rxed!¡± Jiang Tian nced at Tang Tiantian.¡±That¡¯s enough. Stop causing trouble. Where¡¯s shengsheng?¡± ¡°On her way back, she seemed to have met someone familiar, so she let mee back first.¡± At this moment, Mu Sheng was sitting in Chu Qi¡¯s car. Chu Yao had heard from Mu Sheng that she liked to eat candy, so this time, he had a lot of them in the car. He half-rolled up his sleeves and leaned back in his seat. He raised his eyebrows at Mu Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat this? Go ahead and eat. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ll treat your illness in a few days?¡± As Mu Sheng spoke, he picked up a piece of candy and put it in his mouth. The next second, Mu Sheng spat it out. The candies that she usually ate were taken from li Hanchen¡¯s pocket. The candies seemed simple, but in fact, each special line that made them into candies only served Mu Sheng¡¯s taste. The amount of sugar and the amount of concentrated fruit juice were all personally tasted by li Hanchen before they were made. It could be said that it was 100% to Mu Sheng¡¯s taste. Thus, Mu Sheng only felt that the candy that could be seen everywhere was sweet and greasy. ¡°It¡¯s not good?¡± Chu Tian raised his eyebrows.¡±I got someone to buy the most expensive candy on the market.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good. ¡± Mu Sheng was very direct. She then looked at Chu Tian¡¯s arm.¡±Show me.¡± Chu Tian smiled and stretched out his arm. Mu Sheng checked his pulse.¡±It¡¯s not a big problem. You said it hurts because you¡¯re wearing too little. Put on another piece so that your arm doesn¡¯t catch a cold. I didn¡¯t bring my tools today. I¡¯ll treat you in three days.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Chu Tian was not looking for Mu Sheng because of his arm.¡±Beauty, it was really fun racingst time. Do you want to go and y?¡± I¡¯llpete with you, and if you win, I¡¯ll give you money, okay?¡± Mu Sheng was about to refuse, but the power of money wavered her.¡±How much?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As soon as Mu Sheng finished speaking, Chu Qi signaled the driver in front to change directions and head to the Racing Club on the mountain. The club didn¡¯t have any matches today, so the entire area was extremely quiet. There were only a few people. Seeing Chu Qie over, everyone quickly came up to greet him, However, after Chu Qi got out of the car, he went to the other side of the car and opened the door. Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Mu Sheng walked down. Everyone was stunned. After all, Chu Yao was the Chu family¡¯s Crown Prince. They had never seen him personally open a car door for anyone. They had also never seen a woman ept Chu Yao¡¯s goodwill with such a clear conscience, and her expression was so cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go, shengsheng, let¡¯s go pick a car. ¡± Chu Qi did not care about the gazes of the crowd. What he was curious about was who would win if he and Mu Sheng were topete. The two of them walked into the club. Just as they reached the parking area, they heard the sound of high heels clicking on the ground behind them. ¡°Young master Chu, you¡¯re back in the country too?¡± Chu Qi was talking to Mu Sheng about the car race when he was interrupted. He turned around and looked impatient when he saw the person. ¡°So it¡¯s miss Han Yue.¡± Han Yue stepped forward and sized Mu Sheng up before looking at Chu Tian.¡±Yes, I¡¯m graduating this year and I¡¯m doing my internship at the imperial capital Hospital. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Han Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at Chu Tian. Chu Qi looked like a yboy, but he was actually an investment genius who shocked Mei nation¡¯s financial world. Even if he didn¡¯t rely on the Chu family¡¯s Foundation, he was still an extremely outstanding man. At an overseas Chinese gathering, Han Yue saw Chu Qi for the first time and was attracted to him, Originally, Han Yue didn¡¯t n to return to China for an internship. After all, the medical standard in China wasn¡¯t high, and she didn¡¯t like it. However, after learning that Chu Qi had returned to the country, Han Yue made up her mind to follow him back. Chu Tian¡¯s expression was indifferent and she did not seem to want to talk to Han Yue. She looked a little embarrassed and changed the topic to Mu Sheng.¡±Who is this youngdy??¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, shengsheng. Let¡¯s go pick a car. ¡± Chu Qi turned around and left. For the sake of the Han family, he was willing to talk to Han Yue, but the Han family¡¯s face was not enough for him to chat with Han Yue awkwardly. Being ignored by Chu Qi, Han Yue¡¯s expression was very ugly. When she saw Chu Qi and Mu Sheng talking andughing, she was angry. At this moment, the young masters who came over with Chu Tian recognized Han Yue.¡±Ah, isn¡¯t this the little princess of the Han family? You¡¯re back? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Han Yue forced out a smile.¡±You came back in a hurry. Who¡¯s That Girl with young master Chu?¡± Your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No way. I heard that she¡¯s a small star. You know, she¡¯s just a toy. She can¡¯tpare to you, miss han, who¡¯s of noble birth.¡± Only then did Han Yue feel a little better. A small star, isn¡¯t that something to relieve boredom in bed? ¡°Oh no,¡± a young man suddenly eximed.¡±They¡¯re not going to race, are they? There¡¯s a Pdin in that field whose screws are loose, and I haven¡¯t had time to check it. They better not pick that one. ¡± With that, the young man was about to run in, but was stopped by Han Yue, ¡°How about this?¡± Han Yue smiled at the young man.¡±I¡¯m going to look for young master Chu. I¡¯ll pass you a message. I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can I trouble you to bring me a bottle of water?¡± Han Yue was pretty to begin with. When she smiled at people, it moved their hearts. They didn¡¯t know what they were going to do anymore. They just nodded and agreed.¡±Okay, then remember to pass on the message, miss han.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this time, Mu Sheng and Chu Qi had already chosen their cars. ¡°Shengsheng, let me see your true strength.¡± Chu Tian ced one hand on the car window and smiled at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at Chu Qi.¡±I also want to see your strength.¡± ¡°Good! Then let¡¯s go together!¡± Chu Qi couldn¡¯t wait. At this moment, Han Yue appeared out of nowhere. She stood beside Chu Tian¡¯s car. ¡°Young master Chu, I have something to tell you.¡± Chu Tian already had a bad temper and Han Yue kept going around him, which made Chu Tian lose his patience. He impatiently closed the window and directly blocked Han Yue out of the car. Han Yue hesitantly retreated. The moment she lowered her head, an inexplicable smile appeared on her face. With a whistle, the two sports cars shot out like arrows from a bow. Looking at the back of the Pdin that Mu Sheng was driving, Han Yue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The young man in charge of the maintenance walked towards thepetition area with arge pile of water and drinks in his hands. He thought of Han Yue¡¯s smile at him and felt very happy. However, when he looked up and saw the Pdin that had already driven a long distance away, the man was so scared that he dropped the drink in his hand. Heavens! Wasn¡¯t that the car with a screw problem? If something were to happen ... The man didn¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences. His legs started to go weak. He was stunned for a long time before he remembered to contact themunication device in the car. However, when he ran to the connection room, he found that the connection device in the Pdin¡¯s car was broken! The man hesitated for a long time as he watched Mu Sheng¡¯s car drive up the steeper part of the mountain. On such aplex terrain, the car¡¯s vibration would intensify, and the loose screw might not be able to withstand the pressure. Finally, the man trembled as he dialed the emergencymunication device in Chu Qi¡¯s car. ¡°Young master Chu! Your friend¡¯s car¡¯smunication device is broken, one of the chassis screws of the Pdin is loose! Please make her stop!¡± Just as Chu Qi received the news, the Holy Knight carriage that was slightly ahead of Chu Qi started to feel strange. Mu Sheng was very sensitive to the slight loss of control of the car. However, on the track, the speed of the hovercar was at its maximum. Even if she had noticed it, it would take a long time to stop. Mu Sheng braked immediately, but ... It¡¯s not working! At that moment, a key screw hadpletely left the car, making a nking sound on the track. The brakes were no longer working and the entire race car was still moving at an extremely high speed. It was impossible to jump out of the car. Mu Sheng could only try his best to hold the steering wheel and not let the race car leave the track. However, as the seconds passed, Mu Sheng felt that it was getting more and more difficult to control the steering wheel. The tires started to slide outwards. Chu Qi followed Mu Sheng¡¯s car closely and tried to find the best spot to get Mu Sheng out. However, the two cars were both moving at high speed, so it was not that easy. A minute passed, and the car had rushed forward for another six or seven kilometers. The race track area was even more dangerous. Chu Qi¡¯s brows furrowed as he concentrated on judging the terrain. This club was originally built for racers who liked to take risks, so the track was also very dangerous. The first five kilometers was a track on the edge of a cliff. ording to the trajectory of Mu Sheng¡¯s car, Chu Qi had a bad feeling that the car was likely to slide to the bottom of the cliff. Even Chu Tian¡¯s palms were sweating from nervousness. Mu Sheng¡¯s car in front was still elerating uncontrobly. There was only one way to stop Mu Sheng¡¯s car, and that was to use his car as an obstacle to block Mu Sheng. But ... Chu Qi was a little hesitant. He was the one who brought Mu Sheng here, but it was too dangerous. They might even fall off the cliff. At this moment, Mu Sheng was trying her best to save herself. She used her legs to control the steering wheel, tore the cloth on the seat with her hands, and took everything she could get her hands on to get ready to jump out of the car. However, in the next second, the car lost control again. This time, it elerated in a straight line to the maximum speed. Mu Sheng was shocked in the car and almost could not hold the steering wheel. His entire body was being pulled forward by the high speed of the car. Mu Sheng calcted all the possibilities in her mind. In the end, the conclusion she reached was that she would definitely die this time. She finally gave up resisting. Listening to the sound of the wind blowing past his ears, Mu Sheng¡¯sst thought was that he would never be able to eat Li Hanchen¡¯s candy again. Mu Sheng closed her eyes as she watched the Pdin charge straight towards the cliff. At that moment, a ck sports car was speeding towards Mu Sheng at lightning speed from the other side of the corner. Chapter 247 - conflict between President li and Sheng Sheng

Chapter 247:-conflict between President li and Sheng Sheng

Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as he calcted the distance he had fallen off the cliff. Thest 50 meters were gone in an instant. Mu Sheng was not worried and was calm. However, just as the countdown in her heart reached thest moment, she suddenly heard a loud roar, and the entire car shook violently. Mu Sheng suddenly opened her eyes, but she could not see anything clearly. Her entire car had been hit and sent flying. It rolled several times on the ground and slid for nearly 200 meters beforeing to a stop on the track. At this moment, Chu Qi also got out of the car and went to Mu Sheng¡¯s car. He kicked the door open and pulled Mu Sheng out. Fortunately, although it looked dangerous, Mu Sheng did not suffer any injuries. Mu Sheng got out of the car and looked in the direction of the unknown force. Then, he saw a ck sports car that had been knocked flying on the mountain road by the violent impact. The car was almost smashed into pieces, and the gasoline was slowly flowing out of the race track. It looked like it was about to explode. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first, the car is going to explode. ¡± Chu Qi pulled Mu Sheng and retreated. However, Mu Sheng shook off Chu Tian¡¯s hand and quickly ran towards the car. Sure enough, through the deformed window, she saw li Hanchen, who was covered in blood from the huge impact. Mu Sheng panicked. She wanted to kick the window open, but the car was already out of shape. As soon as she moved the door, the steel bars in the seat behind li Hanchen jabbed forward. Mu Sheng did not dare to act rashly. He did not have any tools and Chu Qi was standing far away. Mu Sheng could only tear the car door open with his bare hands. At this moment, the sound of a helicopter could be heard above their heads. Qin Kai rushed over with his men. Two professionals immediately walked to the door and forcefully removed the door. At this time, li Hanchen had lost too much blood and was in a state of shock. The professionals carried him away quickly on a stretcher. After they had walked for more than 100 meters, the gas in the car finally reached a critical point and the car caught fire. However, at this moment, no one was in the mood to notice this. The helicopter quickly left the ce and headed straight for the Imperial hospital. On the race track, Chu Yao looked at the helicopter¡¯s disappearing shadow with a dark expression and narrowed his eyes. Why did he feel like he had seen that Qin Kai before? On the helicopter, Mu Sheng was helping li hanzheng stop the bleeding. However, the impact of the collision between two sports cars at high speed could instantly throw a sports car into the sky, not to mention li Hanchen, who was made of flesh and blood. At this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s body was already fragile. His right leg was fractured and three of his ribs were broken. One of them was stabbed into his abdomen and his life was in danger at any time. Not to mention the other wounds, Mu Sheng had already rolled up many rolls of gauze, all of which were stained red, but they could not stop li Hanchen¡¯s bleeding. ¡°Arrange an operating room for him immediately. I¡¯ll operate on him.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hands trembled slightly as she used silver needles to seal a few major acupuncture points on li Hanchen¡¯s body to prolong the time. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin Kai immediately gave the order. As soon as the helicopternded in the Imperial hospital, a special medical team came up to take li Hanchen to the operating room. Mu Sheng followed her in, but a specialist stopped her.¡±Youngdy, we¡¯re about to start the operation. You can just wait outside.¡± ¡°Doctor Liu, let her be the chief surgeon.¡± Qin Kai said from the side, The expert looked at Mu Sheng hesitantly. He did not believe that she could be the chief surgeon. This was president li! If anything happened, they would all be in serious trouble. However, he had no choice but to listen to Qin Kai. In the end, the experts hesitantly handed over the lead surgeon to Mu Sheng. The surgery went on for a long time, and Qin Kai kept waiting outside the operating room. Four hours had passed, but the lights in the operating room were still on. Qin Kai sighed. At this point, if anything happened to li Hanchen, he could not imagine how chaotic li an would be. Thinking of the scene of li Hanchen rushing towards Mu Sheng without any hesitation, Qin Kai shook his head. When Chu Tian took Mu Sheng away, li Hanchen had received a message. He did not seem to care, but halfway through the meeting, li Hanchen interrupted the meeting and took him to the club. In order to arrive earlier, they hade from the other side of the mountain. As soon as he arrived at the top of the mountain, he received news that Mu Sheng and Chu Qi were racing. When he saw the speed of the two cars, li Hanchen¡¯s expression was very bad. Li Hanchen¡¯s expression changed when he saw the strange deviation of the car¡¯s path and its speed. Especially after he had predicted the changes in the terrain, li Hanchen got into the car, elerated to the maximum speed, and ran towards Mu Sheng. Qin Kai could tell that li Hanchen had gone to save Mu Sheng with the intention of dying. No one knew if they would be knocked off the cliff by the huge impact from that position, but li Hanchen did not hesitate to go. Qin Kai was a little emotional, but at the same time, he was a little scared. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t fall off the cliff and hit the mountain wall instead. He still had a chance of survival. If he really fell off the bottomless cliff, there was no possibility of saving him. Another two hours passed, and the sky was already dark. The light in front of the operating room finally dimmed, the door opened, and the bed was pushed out. ¡°Are you alright now?¡± Qin Kai went up to him with an obvious look of anxiety, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a period of rest. ¡± Mu Sheng had already treated li Hanchen¡¯s main injuries. After six hours of surgery, Mu Sheng looked tired.¡±Send him to the ward first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen was pushed into the ward. Mu Sheng checked the speed of the medicine and looked at the condition of the oxygen mask. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Madam, you should go back and rest first. I¡¯ll send someone to keep watch here.¡± To be honest, Qin Kai had some resentment towards Mu Sheng, but since li Hanchen was willing, he could not say anything. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll stay here and take care of him. I can also observe his condition. You can go back first.¡± Mu Sheng sat in front of a monitor at the side, carefully calcting the medicine dosage for tomorrow. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin Kai felt that if li Hanchen woke up, the first person he would want to see would probably be Mu Sheng. He did not hesitate any longer and ordered the bodyguards to stand guard outside the ward before leaving. The night fell silent, and the only sound in the room was the dripping of the medicine. Mu Sheng tidied up the medical list and went to check on li Hanchen¡¯s condition. In fact, li Hanchen¡¯s health had not been very good since thest operation. Now that he had been tormented like this, he was like a broken doll that could fall apart with a poke. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s pale face, Mu Sheng felt a little depressed. She had been busy with the surgery and had not been in the mood to think about anything else. At this moment, Mu Sheng suddenly felt a little scared. If li Hanchen had not been saved, she would not know how to face li an and herself. Ever since she came here, li Hanchen had been very good to her and treated her like family. Now, in order to save her, he was even willing to sacrifice his own life. Mu Sheng was touched. Mu Sheng decided that no matter what li Hanchen asked for in the future, she would definitely help him. With such a messy thought, Mu Sheng fell asleep in front of the bed. The six-hour operation was too physically exhausting. The next day, li Hanchen was already awake, but Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were still closed. Li Hanchen slowly opened his eyes. He was still a little dizzy. Sensing the breath beside him, li Hanchen turned his head slightly and saw Mu Sheng sleeping beside him. It was rare to see Mu Sheng in such a Haggard state. There were dark circles under her eyes and her long eyshes could not hide the fatigue between her eyebrows. Li Hanchen raised his hand and wanted to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s head. However, with just a slight movement, his entire arm hurt like it was drilling into his heart. He took two deep breaths and the mist covered the entire oxygen mask. Mu Sheng was startled awake by the noise. She looked up and saw that li hanzheng was awake. There was obvious joy in her eyes.¡±You¡¯re awake. Let me see how you¡¯re doing.¡± Qin Kai arrived at the hospital in the afternoon. When he heard that li hanzheng had woken up, he immediately ended the meeting and rushed over. However, when she walked to the door of the ward, she found that the atmosphere in the ward was a little strange. Li Hanchen was already able to take off his oxygen mask and breathe slowly. Mu Sheng stood beside him, looking a little helpless. Qin Kai did not know what had happened and did not dare to make a sound. He walked in and nodded at Mu Sheng.¡±How is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s recovering well. There¡¯s still a minor operation tomorrow. After that, he¡¯ll rest for a few days and his recovery speed will be faster.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± After asking about the patient¡¯s condition, Qin Kai nced at li Hanchen, Mu Sheng could tell that they might have something to talk about, so he found an exit and left the ward. Li Hanchen was seriously injured, but he could still say a few simple words. Qin Kai picked a few important things to report to li Hanchen, and Li Hanchen simply replied with ¡°yes¡± and ¡°no¡±, giving instructions. As li Hanchen¡¯s injury was too serious, Mu Sheng specially asked for leave from Jiang Tian to stay in the hospital to take care of li Hanchen. With Mu Sheng¡¯s careful care, li Hanchen recovered quickly. Three dayster, he could already be supported by others to sit on the bed and speak some simple words. After finding out that li Hanchen was injured, li an cried for a long time, but when he arrived at the ward, he was happy again and obediently took things for li Hanchen, acting as a human bookshelf. In front of the bed, li an read the contents of the newspaper to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen closed his eyes and leaned against the bed. At this moment, the door to the ward opened. Li an looked back and called out,¡±sister-inw, you¡¯re here.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± She stepped forward, wanting to check on li Hanchen¡¯s condition. Li Hanchen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Sheng with his dark eyes.¡±I don¡¯t need you.¡± Mu Sheng stopped in her tracks.¡±Do you need water?¡± I¡¯ll pour you a cup. ¡± ¡°Li an will fall.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone was cold, as if Mu Sheng was a stranger. Mu Sheng felt a little upset, but she did not say anything.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll get Dr. Liu toe in and check on you.¡± After that, Mu Sheng left the ward. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as she left, li an wanted to say something but stopped. It had been like this for the past few days. As long as li Hanchen was awake and saw Mu Sheng, he would have a cold look on his face. He would treat the nurses better than he would Mu Sheng. Li an did not know what had happened, and he did not dare to ask. Li Hanchen was so injured that li an was afraid that it would be bad for li Hanchen¡¯s health if he got angry. He could only silently watch li Hanchen get angry at Mu Sheng. ¡°Brother, do you still want to drink water? I¡¯ll pour it for you. ¡± Li an stood up and poured li Hanchen a ss of warm water. Li Hanchen took a look and closed his eyes. Alright. Li an scratched his head. He had better not put himself in the line of fire at this time. Since he was not needed in the hospital, Mu Sheng did not bother li Hanchen and returned to the studio. In the studio, Jiang Tian was sitting on the sofa and looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s expression.¡±What¡¯s wrong, shengsheng?¡± Did the Mikapany make you angry? I heard from Tang Tiantian that the brand has always been arrogant. Don¡¯t mind them, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t get the endorsement. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± She did not know what was wrong with her, but Mu Sheng felt a little sad and aggrieved about li Hanchen¡¯s attitude. However, she could not ask li Hanchen directly what was wrong with him. ording to li Hanchen¡¯s current attitude towards her, li Hanchen would probably ask her to leave before she even got close. Mu Sheng¡¯s thoughts ran wild for a long time before she suddenly realized that Jiang Tian was talking about the Mika brand. She looked at Jiang Tian and asked,¡±did mika not contact you?¡± ¡°Why did you contact me?¡± Jiang Tian chewed his gum and lookedzy. ¡°Someone called me yesterday to tell me that I passed the interview and could go over to sign the contract. I was busy at the time and forgot to tell you.¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s first reaction was anger. Where did this swindlere from? You¡¯re lying to our shengsheng! However, Jiang Tian could not directly attack Mu Sheng, so he could only cooperate with him.¡±Really? I¡¯ll check it outter and see if I can contact them. ¡± After saying that, Jiang Tian went back into the game and forgot what he had promised. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t mind and continued to think about things. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Mu Sheng picked it up and saw that it was Chu Tian. She pressed the answer button and Chu Tian¡¯s voice came from the other side.¡±Shengsheng, go downstairs. I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany.¡± Mu Sheng went downstairs and saw Chu Tian leaning against a very eye-catching sports car. Fortunately, the studio was located in a remote area and there were not many people. Otherwise, with Chu Qi¡¯s style, there was a 100% chance that people would turn their heads around. ¡°Is there something?¡± Mu Sheng walked over. Chu Qi took out a velvet box from his pocket and opened it. Inside was a beautiful jade bangle that looked like flowing water. It was obviously priceless. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize.¡± Chu Tian handed the bracelet to her.¡±I didn¡¯t know there was a problem with the car from that club.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I chose the car myself. It has nothing to do with you. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head and pushed the bracelet back into Chu Qi¡¯s arms. ¡°Take it, or I¡¯ll feel bad. I wanted to stop you that day, but¡± Chu Tian wanted to exin but was interrupted by Mu Sheng. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin so much.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm, as if she really didn¡¯t care about what happened that day.¡±We have nothing to do with each other. It¡¯s your own choice whether you save me or not. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Mu Sheng was very serious, but when Chu Tian heard her serious words, he felt ufortable. What Mu Sheng said was the truth, but he felt an inexplicable anger in his heart. It was as if he was subconsciously regretting that he did not save Mu Sheng without hesitation that day. He did not know why, but at this moment, as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s icy cold eyes, Chu Qi suddenly had an inexplicable feeling. It was as if he had missed out on a peerless treasure that he would never be able to get back no matter how much he regretted. However, this emotion was very fleeting and disappeared in an instant. Chu Qi didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Since Mu Sheng was not willing to ept the bracelet, Chu Tian did not force her.¡±How about this, I owe you a favor. In the future, as long as you ask for it, I will fulfill any request you have.¡± Mu Sheng was not pretentious. Chu Qi¡¯s favor still carried a lot of weight. Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Sure.¡± ¡°Where are you going now? I¡¯ll give you a ride. ¡± Chu Tian opened the car door and Mu Sheng got in. ¡°Imperial hospital.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Along the way, Mu Sheng was uninterested. Chu Qi was driving, but for some reason, he felt more and more annoyed. At first, he thought that Mu Sheng was an interesting person and wanted to tease her. However, at this time, looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s frowning eyebrows, Chu Qi had the urge to help her smooth them. Very quickly, the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Mu Sheng got out of the car and said goodbye to Chu Tian.¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°Shengsheng, we¡¯re already so familiar with each other, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s peach blossom eyes contained a smile as he waved his hand at Mu Sheng. Chu Tian only drove away after he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s back view disappear from the hospital entrance. By the window on the second floor, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the car driving away. Li an stood beside li Hanchen in a daze. What should he do? who had provoked his brother again? why was his brother so angry all of a sudden? At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. Seeing li Hanchen standing by the window, Mu Sheng frowned.¡±You have such a serious injury on your leg. Why are you standing up? go back and lie down.¡± As she spoke, Mu Sheng stepped forward, wanting to help li Hanchen back. Li Hanchen turned around, his eyes cold.¡±I don¡¯t need you to care about me. You can go back first. Li an can take care of me here.¡± Mu Sheng was a little hurt by li Hanchen¡¯s cold attitude and sadness was written all over his face.¡±Alright then, I won¡¯t being over for a while. I¡¯ve already informed doctor Liu about the relevant precautions.¡± With that, Mu Sheng quickly left the ward. Li an wanted to call out to her, but he could not.¡±Brother, why did you chase sister-inw away?!¡± When you were unconscious, sis-inw took care of you with all her heart. Do you really want to divorce her?¡± Li Hanchen was silent for a moment.¡±If you continue to talk so much, you should go back too.¡± ¡°..........¡±Li an felt aggrieved. Li an was terrified. Li an did not dare to speak. In the vi, the usually lively house suddenly became empty. Aunt Lin knew about li Hanchen¡¯s injury. Seeing that Mu Sheng was unhappy, she tried tofort her.¡±Madam, don¡¯t be sad. Young master will be back in two days.¡± Mu Sheng bit into his rice. For the first time, he felt that aunt Lin¡¯s cooking did not smell good. Looking at the fragrant steamed bass on the table, Mu Sheng used his chopsticks to touch it a few times. Finally, he picked up a small piece and put it in his mouth. However, in the past, li Hanchen was the one who picked out the bones for her when she ate fish. Now that li Hanchen was not around, Mu Sheng did not even notice the small bones. Mu Sheng¡¯s fish got stuck in her mouth, but she did not say anything. She took a mouthful of rice and forced the fish bone down her throat. The small fish bone was not very harmful, but the feeling of it cutting across his throat was still very ufortable. As Mu Sheng ate, the corners of her eyes turned slightly red. It was really boring to eat alone. Mu Sheng put down his chopsticks after eating half a bowl. His phone kept ringing as if it was urging him to eat. Mu Sheng adjusted his mood and picked up the phone. ¡°Miss mu, I¡¯m from mikapany. We contacted you yesterday. Can youe over tomorrow to sign the contract? Our new summer product is about to be released to the market, and the headquarters hope that we can release the film as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Tomorrow, right? I know, send me the time and ce, I¡¯ll be there on time. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± After he hung up, another message popped up on his phone. It was from the PW world hackerpetition website. It was the same ount asst time. ¡°We sincerely invite you to join the ck society.¡± This was the second time he saw the term ¡®ck gang¡¯. Mu Sheng was a little puzzled and went online to search for it. However, the strange thing was that the introduction of this ck gang was basically nk. It was only on some professional hacking forums that people would vaguely mention the term ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. It was also obvious that everyone was in awe of this organization. ¡°How do I join?¡± Mu Sheng asked. At that moment, in a secret building in continent M, a young man with green-dyed hair suddenly eximed,¡±Hey! This person replied to me! He¡¯s asking how to join?¡± ¡°Just tell him toe and take the test when the timees,¡± Another bespectacled man was sitting in front of aputer, his fingers flying. ¡°Alright!¡± The green-haired man sent the time and address of the test to Mu Sheng, then flicked his hair.¡±After so many years, I¡¯ve finally seen a good seedling. Aiya, what a rare asion!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Haven¡¯t we found a few geniuses over the years? There¡¯s still no one who can pass the test. Let¡¯s wait until he passes the test. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± The green-haired man¡¯s happiness dissipated a little, but this time, he had an inexplicable intuition. This time, he might really be able to find a genius who could pass the test. In the vi, Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast ended after an hour. The audience could see the fatigue in her eyes, but they did not criticize her and understood that she had left early. Feeling a little thirsty, Mu Sheng took a cup and prepared to go downstairs to get some water. However, as soon as he left the room, he saw li an and Qin Kai, as well as several other bodyguards, carrying li Hanchen on a stretcher and moving him into the bedroom. Mu Sheng beckoned li an over. Li an handed the stretcher to someone else and ran towards Mu Sheng.¡±What¡¯s wrong, sister-inw?¡± ¡°Why did hee back? The injuries are still serious, how can the medical facilities here be asplete as the hospital?¡± ¡°Um.¡± In fact, li an also did not understand why li Hanchen had to drag his body home with such a serious illness.¡±Sister-inw, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my brother. Once he has decided on something, no one else can interfere. I can only trouble you to take care of him.¡± Chapter 248 - -shengsheng coaxing President li

Chapter 248:-shengsheng coaxing President li

Hearing li an¡¯s words, Mu Sheng felt a little upset. Ever since li Hanchen had woken up, his attitude towards her had changedpletely. He was cold and distant. Even to strangers, li Hanchen was better than to her. He was probably not willing to let her take care of him now. However, li Hanchen had suffered such a serious injury in order to save her. Even if li an had not said anything, Mu Sheng would have done his best to take care of li Hanchen. ¡°I understand.¡± Mu Sheng handed a prescription to li an.¡±Get the medicine ording to this. Feed your brother three times a day.¡± ¡°Alright, sister-inw.¡± In the bedroom, Qin Kai stood by the bed, unable to figure out li Hanchen¡¯s thoughts. He tried to get the medical staff to stop what they were doing.¡±President li, do you need Madam toe in and check on you?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the door and said coldly,¡±you should go back to thepany.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing li Hanchen¡¯s attitude, Qin Kai did not dare to ask any more questions and could only leave first. Li Hanchen had returned in a hurry and the medical equipment in the vi had not been able to keep up. Hey on the bed for a while and felt the wound on his leg hurt. Just as he was about to move, the door was suddenly pushed open. Mu Sheng hesitated for a while in his bedroom. In the end, he was still worried and wanted to see li Hanchen. As soon as she pushed the door open, she met li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes. Mu Sheng pursed her lips.¡±You¡¯re awake? Your injury isn¡¯t suitable to be transferred to another Ward. Actually, it¡¯s better for your wound to recover in the hospital. ¡± As Mu Sheng spoke, she went to pull li Hanchen¡¯s arm. Li Hanchen pulled his arm away from Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Mu Sheng raised her head in surprise. She had a question in her heart, so she asked directly,¡±why have you suddenly be so polite recently?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist, and his expression was unreadable.¡±Shouldn¡¯t you be polite?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you for saving me the other day.¡± Mu Sheng sat by the bed and looked at li Hanchen with gratitude. To be honest, life in this era was much more interesting than before. Mu Sheng was actually quite reluctant to leave. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression was indifferent.¡±I stepped on the wrong elerator that day. I didn¡¯t mean to save you. If you don¡¯t want to live, why would I save you?¡± ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want to live?¡± Li Hanchen raised his head at this time, and his deep eyes were filled with ice.¡±Isn¡¯t that so? Following a man you¡¯ve only known for a few days and you dare to race on the mountain road, have you ever thought about your safety?¡± Mu Sheng was stunned by li Hanchen¡¯s words. She took a closer look at li Hanchen¡¯s expression and had a small guess in her heart.¡±Li Hanchen, are you ming me for not caring about my own safety?¡± Li Hanchen retracted his gaze.¡±I don¡¯t have the right to me you. After all, I can¡¯t control you whatever you want to do.¡± After spending so much time together, Mu Sheng had some understanding of li Hanchen. Li Hanchen was always awkward when he was angry. If he really did not want to talk to anyone, he would not talk to them at all and would just ignore them. The only person who could still mock her now was probably angry. Mu Sheng moved closer to li Hanchen and pulled li Hanchen¡¯s wrist. Li Hanchen did not stop her this time and let her pull him away. After checking li Hanchen¡¯s pulse and making sure that he was in good condition, Mu Sheng was relieved. She helped li Hanchen re-bandage his wound and said to him, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was a problem with that car,¡± Li Hanchen was silent and Mu Sheng looked at him.¡±Can you not be angry?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face was still dark.¡±I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°.... You¡¯re obviously there, but why are you like a child, ignoring me when you¡¯re angry?¡± ¡°I know you can¡¯t race in a dangerous ce, so are you even worse than a child?¡± Li Hanchen turned his gaze back to Mu Sheng, his heavy aura making Mu Sheng feel a little breathless. Mu Sheng felt a little guilty and looked at li Hanchen.¡±How long are you going to be angry with me for?¡± As soon as Mu Sheng asked this, he noticed that li Hanchen¡¯s expression had obviously turned worse. .......... With Mu Sheng¡¯s EQ, she really could not understand why li Hanchen was even angrier now. Li Hanchen retracted his wrist.¡±It¡¯ste. Go to bed. I¡¯m not angry with you.¡± ¡°You do.¡± Mu Sheng had been unhappy for the past few days, and she finally found li Hanchen willing to speak today. She wanted to ask him clearly. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s disappointed expression, li Hanchen could not bear to see her like this. However, when he thought of the car race that had gone out of control that day, his eyes turned cold again.¡±Do you like Chu Tian that much?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng did not understand why li Hanchen suddenly brought up Chu Tian. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been there that day, where would you be now?¡± This was what made li Hanchen the angriest. He was lucky that day and happened to be there. After that, li Hanchen was still shocked when he thought about it. If he had not ended the meeting to look for Mu Sheng, or if he had encountered a traffic jam at a red light, or if he had taken another route ... Now, Mu Sheng might never exist in this world again. Li Hanchen could not untie the knot in his heart when he thought of this. ¡°I ...¡± Mu Sheng knew that if li Hanchen had not risked his life to save her, she might have already left this world. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest, you can go out first. ¡± Li Hancheny down in the nket, his face cold. Mu Sheng wanted to say something, but li Hanchen had already closed his eyes. She could only stand up and walk out of the room, turning off the light in the room. When the room was dark, li Hanchen, who was on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t sleep for a night. In the bedroom next door, Mu Sheng, who had always had a good sleep, was also suffering from insomnia. The next morning, Mu Sheng got out of bed. Aunt Lin had just made breakfast and was a little surprised to see Mu Shenging downstairs.¡±Madam, you¡¯re up so early today.¡± Mu Sheng responded softly.¡±I have to go out to workter.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you breakfast now. You can eat first,¡± said aunt Lin as she went into the kitchen. Mu Sheng stood at the same spot and waited for a while. Finally, he turned around and went upstairs. She did not expect li Hanchen to wake up so early. When she pushed the door open, li Hanchen was sitting on the bed with his clothes on and reading the newspaper. When he heard the movement, li Hanchen looked up and then lowered his head to Continue reading the newspaper. Ever since their chatst night, Mu Sheng felt a little guilty and guilty when she saw li Hanchen. If it were not for her, li Hanchen would not have to lie in bed every day. ¡°Since you¡¯re up, I¡¯ll go down and bring you breakfast.¡± With that, Mu Sheng went downstairs. Very quickly, Mu Sheng brought the porridge and vegetable buns upstairs. Li Hanchen still looked cold and did not speak. Mu Sheng scooped some porridge and brought it to li Hanchen¡¯s mouth.¡±Try it. Aunt Lin made it very light.¡± The fragrance of the porridge lingered at the tip of his nose. Li Hanchen¡¯s action of holding the newspaper in his hand did not change. He opened his mouth slightly and swallowed the porridge in his mouth. Seeing that li Hanchen was willing to eat, Mu Sheng was a little happier. She continued to feed li Hanchen, and without realizing it, the entire bowl was almost gone. Mu Sheng had not eaten yet, but his stomach growled when he smelled the fragrant porridge. It was particrly abrupt in the quiet room. Li Hanchen finally looked up at Mu Sheng.¡±You didn¡¯t have breakfast?¡± Mu Sheng swallowed her saliva.¡±I¡¯ll go and eatter.¡± Li Hanchen threw the newspaper aside and picked up a bun. He broke it in half and handed it to Mu Sheng.¡±Eat this.¡± Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment, a trace of resistance on his face. Li Hanchen thought that she was afraid of him, so he softened his tone.¡±I¡¯m full. You can eat this.¡± Mu Sheng nced at the green vegetable buns.¡±But aunt Lin made me crab roe buns and shrimp meat buns.¡± She still preferred to eat meat buns. ¡°........¡±Li Hanchen¡¯s outstretched hand paused, and the veins on his forehead bulged.¡±Then you can go down and eat.¡± Li Hanchen was about to withdraw his hand, but Mu Sheng lowered his head and took a bite of the vegetable bun. She chewed and looked at li Hanchen with her big bright eyes.¡±Thank you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes hid a subtle smile. He took the rest of the bun and finished it in one bite. Then he looked at Mu Sheng.¡±I want to eat shrimp too. Go down and bring it up, we can eat together.¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s actions, Mu Sheng was so shocked that he forgot to chew. The bun just now was a leftover from her ... Li Hanchen ate itpletely ... ¡°Go on,¡± li Hanchen urged again, and Mu Sheng went down. After a while, Mu Sheng served another te of buns. Just as she was about to eat, li Hanchen took one and peeled off the thick skin at the corners. He handed a thinyer of skin with thick filling to Mu Sheng. This was Mu Sheng¡¯s favorite way of eating because she did not like to eat noodles with too thick ayer of skin. Mu Sheng was sure that li Hanchen was in a good mood at this time. For almost a week, li Hanchen had been indifferent to her. Now that he suddenly acted this way, Mu Sheng realized that li Hanchen had been very good to her in so many small details. Mu Sheng looked at the thin-skinned but big-filling bun in front of her. Although she was a little greedy, she still pushed the bun in front of li Hanchen.¡±You can eat this. I¡¯ll let you have it.¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows slightly and his expression became gentler.¡±I¡¯m full. You can eat.¡± ¡°But ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could speak, li Hanchen had already raised his hand and put the bun into his mouth. Mu Sheng opened his mouth and took a bite. The meat juice exploded in his mouth. It was so fragrant. Mu Sheng was eating happily, and there was a lightyer of oil on her mouth. Li Hanchen took a tissue and gently wiped the oil off her mouth. Feeling li Hanchen¡¯s gentleness, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart ached. She looked at li Hanchen.¡±Are you still angry with me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s wiping action paused.¡±It depends on your performance.¡± ¡°What kind of performance?¡± Li Hanchen looked at the time.¡±We¡¯ll talk about it when youe back tonight. Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Okay, then I¡¯lle back tonight. Do you still want me to check your body?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯re so concerned about my health?¡± Mu Sheng nodded honestly.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression visibly softened.¡±Let me.¡± There was a smile in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, even though she did not know why she suddenly felt better.¡±I¡¯lle back early.¡± Li Hanchen nodded.¡±Alright.¡± Aunt Lin was surprised to find that Mu Sheng¡¯s mood seemed to have improved a lot after breakfast. Sigh, I really can¡¯t understand young people these days. Aunt Lin has been confused by the strange atmosphere at home recently. However, seeing that Mu Sheng¡¯s mood had improved, aunt Lin was even happier than her own. Jiang Tian had been waiting for him for a long time when he arrived at mikapany. ¡°Shengsheng, are you sure it¡¯s the Mika people who sent you the notice?¡± Jiang Tian was still suspicious. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go in.¡± Regardless of whether Mu Sheng had been deceived, Jiang Tian felt that he had to go in to find out the truth. An hourter, Mu Sheng and Jiang Tian walked out of the Mikapany building. At this moment, Jiang Tian¡¯s face was filled with shock and surprise. ¡°Shengsheng, how did you do that? You actually managed to secure the endorsement deal, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Jiang Tian had asked this question several times along the way, and Mu Sheng had to answer it helplessly. Just as she was about to speak to Jiang Tian, a few people walked over and blocked their way. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the famous Midsummer Night studio??¡± Jiang Tian looked in front of him, and anger appeared on his face. Wasn¡¯t it the people from the LMpany who were speaking in such a weird tone? Mika and LM were both well-known fashion brands in the country and had some business cooperation. Naturally, the staff of bothpanies were familiar with each other. Jiang Tian did not want to get into a conflict with apany like LM and drag Mu Sheng down with them. He stood in front of Mu Sheng and said,¡±shengsheng, let¡¯s not argue with the dog. Let¡¯s go back.¡± The two of them walked straight to the parking lot. Behind them, the taunting words of the LMpany staff kept entering their ears. The news of them meeting at Mika¡¯spany building quickly made it to the top of Weibo¡¯s search. The marketing ounts shared the same post. ¡°It seems that Mu Sheng really wants to try Mika¡¯s swan meat. This is the second time I¡¯ve seen her at mika.¡± [Typical daydreaming. Mika will only consider letting Mu Sheng in if they go bankrupt.] [Mu Sheng actually didn¡¯t start a fight with the people from LM this time. Hahaha, she¡¯s honest with her words. Where did she get the confidence to harass mika so many times?] [I think, next time, before you mock Mu Sheng ...] Let¡¯s watch the news first ... Mika¡¯s officially announcing her spokesperson this year ...] Chapter 249 - Boyfriend

Chapter 249: Boyfriend

Seeing thements, everyone was a little confused, so they followed the link to Mika¡¯s official Weibo ount. Then, theizens were collectively stunned. Just a minute ago, Mika¡¯s official Weibo ount had suddenly announced their spokesperson of the year. @Mika¡¯s official Weibo: ¡° to be Mika¡¯s spokesperson. We¡¯ll be traveling together.¡± When they saw that mika had tagged Mu Sheng¡¯s ount, theizens suspected that Weibo had gone crazy. [Is there a BUG on Weibo? why did I see Mu Sheng¡¯s name? is it real? and Mu Sheng¡¯s photo ...] This can¡¯t be true, right? Can mika not be so LOW? [Mika is really taking things too hard ...] [He actually wants Mu Sheng to be his spokesperson. He must be crazy.] [I¡¯m speechless ...] [I¡¯ll never buy Mika¡¯s products again. This spokesperson is too low ss.] A single stone caused a thousand ripples. In the history of Mika¡¯s spokespersons, there had never been a third-tier female celebrity like Mu Sheng. Furthermore, Mu Sheng had so much negative news on her. No one could believe that the endorsement would end up in Mu Sheng¡¯s hands. Jiang Tian reposted Mika¡¯s Weibo post and confirmed their coboration. This time, it was a fact that was set in stone. While everyone was in a state of shock and doubt, LM¡¯spany was in an awkward position. After all, for the past few days, LM had been releasing all kinds of information, openly and secretly criticizing Mu Sheng for not being famous enough. They were already thinking highly of her by giving her a position in the MV, mocking Mu Sheng for fighting over the position of LM¡¯s spokesperson. Now that he had seen Mika¡¯s official announcement and the ones from LM, he felt that it was ridiculous. After all, Mika¡¯s influence and endorsement value were much higher than LM ¡®s. At this time, Jiang Tian posted the surveince footage of the incident at the LMpany on his studio¡¯s Weibo. It was obvious from the surveince video that the staff of the LMpany began to ridicule them with filthy words even though Jiang Tian and Mu Sheng had not done anything wrong. Any normal person who heard these insults would be furious. [Ah, this ...] Although it¡¯s not right to scold people, I still want to say that it¡¯s a good beating. Isn¡¯t his mouth too cheap? Mu Sheng didn¡¯t do anything. Isn¡¯t she just going for an interview? [Is there a need to scold him?] [This is the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry is very realistic. You¡¯re an A-list Big Shot, so you¡¯ll be supported wherever you go. You¡¯re a fool, so you¡¯ll be coldly looked at no matter where you go.] [Good job ...] [If someone scolds me like that, I¡¯ll definitely hit them back.] The incident at the LMpany ended with Mu Sheng getting the Mika brand endorsement and the exposure of the surveince video. Thepany knew that they were in the wrong, so they didn¡¯t dare to publicize what had happened back then. They quietly withdrew thewsuit and found a public rtionspany to gradually cool down the heat of the matter. At Bo Le films, ruan Yingying was celebrating her sess in getting the endorsement from LM. Who would have thought that news of Mu Sheng getting the endorsement for mika woulde? The conference room that was filled withughter andughter suddenly quieted down. All sorts ofplicated looks fell on ruan Yingying. The management staff of Bo Le film and television looked at ruan Yingying with hesitation. They were thinking, was it a wrong decision to give up on Mu Sheng and choose to support ruan Yingying? Based on his performance during this period of time, Mu Sheng¡¯s growth potential was simply huge. As for ruan Yingying, under thepany¡¯s strong support, she was not as good as Mu Sheng in all aspects. Sensing everyone¡¯s gazes, ruan Yingying clenched her fists. Mu Sheng again! Why did Mu Sheng always have to make things difficult for her? Why did he always have to suppress her? Ruan Yingying couldn¡¯t stand everyone¡¯s strange looks. She picked up her bag, found an excuse, and left the meeting room. ¡ª¡ª Jiang Tian was in a good mood after sessfully signing the endorsement contract with mika. He waved his hand and was about to treat Mu Sheng and Tang Tiantian to a meal. Although he wanted to go for dinner, he thought of li Hanchen and refused. ¡°Tiantian, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Tang Tiantian turned her head. It was rare to see Mu Sheng so hesitant. ¡°How can I make someone happier??¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s cold face, Mu Sheng felt very ufortable. She thought that patients had to always be in a good mood. If li Hanchen was in a good mood, his wounds would recover faster. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s expression, Tang Tiantian guessed that he was trying to coax her extremely handsome boyfriend. Tang Tiantian, a single dog born in her mother¡¯s womb, did not know about this either. She could only secretly search on the inte, and then she went to Mu Sheng¡¯s side and whispered a few words into her ear, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡±Is this okay?¡± Why did it sound like ... He was so unreliable. Tang Tiantian thought of the hundreds of thousands of likes on the answer she had found and patted her chest confidently.¡±Trust me, I¡¯m experienced. If I can¡¯t even coax you, you can beat me up.¡± Mu Sheng was deep in thought before she asked Jiang Tian to stop the car in the city center. When Mu Sheng returned to the vi, it was already three in the afternoon. When she saw Mu Sheng, aunt Lin brought a ss of water over.¡±Madam, you¡¯re back early today.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng took the water and looked at aunt Lin hesitantly.¡±Aunt Lin, do you know li Hanchen¡¯s preferences?¡± ¡°Of course, I know. Why are you asking this, Madam?¡± In the past, in the Alliance, li Hanchen had many taboos. There were many things that he could not eat, could not see, and could not hear. Everyone in the Alliance would undergoprehensive training and remember li Hanchen¡¯s various preferences in their hearts to ensure that they would not touch his taboo. ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Lin was talkative and talked to Mu Sheng for more than half an hour, wishing she could tell her all of li Hanchen¡¯s habits. ¡°Alright, aunt Lin, I got it. You can go ahead with your work. I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± After listening to aunt Lin¡¯s story, Mu Sheng had an idea in his heart. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Aunt Lin had always been observant. She gave Mu Sheng a look.¡±Madam, if young master knows that you care so much about him, he will definitely be very happy.¡± Mu Sheng went upstairs and went to the bedroom to check on li Hanchen. The doctor had just left and Li Hanchen was still sleeping. Mu Sheng opened the door and nced at him before returning to his bedroom. The sun was setting, and the evening light shone through the ss window, slowly shining on people¡¯s faces. Although he had been injected with a tranquilizer, li Hanchen still woke up after two hours. Li Hanchen looked at the time and a hint of disappointment shed in his eyes. Didn¡¯t she say that she would be back earlier tonight? The ce where his leg was fractured was in great pain. Li Hanchen moved slightly. After lying in bed for a day, his body was stiff and sore. Li Hanchen wanted to sit up. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened. Li Hanchen raised his head and nced at her. He had forgotten to move, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Mu Sheng walked in with a te of food. She was wearing a ck dress with embroidered clouds. Her long hair was let down and she had light makeup on. It was the most eye-catching color in the sky. Feeling li Hanchen¡¯s gaze on her, Mu Sheng felt a little ufortable, but she still carried her things to the bed.¡±Have dinner when you¡¯re awake.¡± When Mu Sheng bent over slightly, the curve of his chest was even more impressive. Li Hanchen quickly looked away and did not dare to look at him again. ¡°Are there any activities today? Why are you dressed like this?¡± Li Hanchen asked casually, ¡°There¡¯s no activity.¡± Mu Sheng handed a pair of chopsticks and a bowl to li Hanchen.¡±Are you happy to see me dressed like this?¡± Li Hanchen turned his gaze back to Mu Sheng and stared straight into her eyes.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng had put on her eye makeup today. There were some gold spots on her eyeshadow, which made her look charming.¡±Tell me first. Are you happy?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s face with his deep eyes and nodded subconsciously.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Mu Sheng thought that Tang Tiantian¡¯s words made sense. If she had known that changing into nice clothes would make li Hanchen feel better, she would have changed earlier a few days ago. ¡°So, you¡¯re wearing this today because of me?¡± There was a fire in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, but the pink and purple light outside the window softened the dark color in his eyes. Mu Sheng nodded seriously.¡±Don¡¯t be angry with me anymore, okay?¡± Li Hanchen clenched his fists and fixed his gaze on Mu Sheng.¡±Come closer.¡± Mu Sheng leaned forward.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to not be angry with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you ...¡± Li Hanchen released his clenched fist and pointed to his suit not far away.¡±Go and put on your coat first. It¡¯s going to cool down in the evening.¡± Mu Sheng put on li Hanchen¡¯s suit. Although it covered arge area of his skin, the ck of li Hanchen¡¯s suit formed an even more obvious impact on Mu Sheng¡¯s fair neck, making people not dare to look at him again. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Li Hanchen picked up his chopsticks and picked up a small piece of rib. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go down to eatter.¡± It was only then that Mu Sheng remembered that she had not eaten lunch yet. She had been so busy that she had forgotten. ¡°Come here.¡± Li Hanchen patted the seat beside him. Mu Sheng walked over and sat down. Li Hanchen ced the pork rib in front of her mouth and Mu Sheng looked at him in confusion.¡±I brought this up for you.¡± ¡°You eat first.¡± Mu Sheng opened his mouth and took a bite. The soft, tender, and fragrant pork ribs were filled with juice, which could immediately arouse one¡¯s appetite. After eating a mouthful, the next mouthful of rice wrapped in vegetables was also fed over. Unknowingly, Mu Sheng had finished all the food that was originally served to li Hanchen. Looking at the empty tes and bowls, a rare awkwardness appeared on Mu Sheng¡¯s face.¡±Sorry, I ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about?¡± although li Hanchen had not eaten anything, he seemed to be in a good mood. There was a smile in his eyes.¡±It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not very hungry. I¡¯ll ask aunt Lin to serve itter.¡± Mu Sheng suddenly thought of something. She stood up and said,¡±I¡¯m going to get something.¡± Then, she quickly left. Very quickly, Mu Sheng returned with a bunch of keys in her hand.¡±This is for you.¡± Looking at the car logo on the key, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±For me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±The one I gave you in the past has been destroyed. I¡¯ll give you a new one.¡± ¡°How much money do you have left?¡± Looking at the keys, li Hanchen knew that the car Mu Sheng had given him this time was worth more than the previous one. ¡°I have about 5200 Yuan left.¡± Mu Sheng did a simple calction.¡±It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll earn more after using it.¡± After that, Mu Sheng walked over and was about to put the key in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. However, just as he got close to him, li Hanchen suddenly grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened. Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng to the bed gently.¡±Can you lie with me for a while?¡± I didn¡¯t sleep well. ¡± ¡°..... But,¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in this state. You don¡¯t think I can do anything to you, do you?¡± Li Hanchen looked straight into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. There was a burning me in his eyes that Mu Sheng did not notice. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Mu Sheng was not pretentious. Li Hanchen was a trustworthy person anyway. She took off her shoes andy down beside li Hanchen. However, what she did not expect was that when she approached li Hanchen, li Hanchen¡¯s long arm reached over and pulled her into his arms, while he covered her with the quilt. The biting cold pine fragrance overwhelmed her and the temperature in li Hanchen¡¯s arms was so hot that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Really, just lie down for a while. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep voice rang in her ear, making her heart feel numb. Mu Sheng really listened to him andy quietly in li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Feeling Mu Sheng¡¯s obedience, li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up and he hugged Mu Sheng even tighter. He rubbed his chin on Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±Who taught you all this?¡± ¡°Tang Tiantian,¡± ¡°What did he teach you? Tell me about it. ¡± ¡°I asked her how to make you happy. She said that it¡¯s fine as long as you wear nice clothes and give you a present you like. She even said that she could cook a meal for you, but my cooking tastes terrible, so I didn¡¯t cook.¡± Li Hanchen chuckled and touched Mu Sheng¡¯s hair gently.¡±You can go and buy Tang Tiantian a cake tomorrow to thank her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because her method worked.¡± Behind Mu Sheng¡¯s back, li Hanchen¡¯s expression was extremely gentle, and his eyes were full of smiles.¡±I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Although Mu Sheng was not used to lying in li Hanchen¡¯s arms at first, after getting used to it, he felt very natural. He even felt a little sleepy and yawned a little. There was a moment of silence in the room. Li Hanchen suddenly spoke again,¡±do you know where Tang Tiantian learned these methods?¡± ¡°Where?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice became a little soft, as if she was going to fall asleep at any time. ¡°On the inte.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±These methods are all used to coax boyfriends.¡± Chapter 250 - Shengsheng, the one who killed all the geniuses in seconds

Chapter 250: Shengsheng, the one who killed all the geniuses in seconds

Mu Sheng did not have much concept of a rtionship, so he did not have any other thoughts when he heard li Hanchen¡¯s words. Feeling warm in li Hanchen¡¯s arms, Mu Sheng felt sleepy and groggily responded before falling asleep. After li Hanchen finished speaking, he waited for a while before saying, To his surprise, not only did Mu Sheng not have any reaction, she even fell asleep. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness. He took a step back and looked at Mu Sheng. She had light makeup on, her eyebrows were gentle, and her eyshes were stained with golden sequins that were trembling slightly. Her lips were red, and they were dazzling. Li Hanchen swallowed subconsciously and his eyes darkened. Mu Sheng had already gotten used to li Hanchen¡¯s scent. She snuggled into li Hanchen¡¯s arms and looked like she was sleeping soundly. Li Hanchen¡¯s heart softened when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s kitten-like actions. He pulled Mu Sheng into his arms again, covered her with the nket, and closed his eyes. Li an hurriedly returned to the vi. He had just put down his bag and was about to go upstairs to take care of li Hanchen when aunt Lin came out with a bowl of vegetables and called out to li an,¡±little young master, Madam is taking care of young master.¡± Li an paused for a moment, then turned his head, his eyes full of excitement for gossip.¡±Really? Then I¡¯ll go up and take a look. ¡± ¡°......¡±Aunt Lin tried to stop him but failed. In the end, she could only shake her head helplessly. Li an rushed to li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom and carefully opened it a little. Then, his almond-shaped eyes widened. What did he just see? His brother! And his sister-inw! They slept together! Big brother, you¡¯ve grown up! Li an was so excited that in that one second, he already had an image of him bringing his little nephew out to y. Then, she didn¡¯t stop in time and fell straight into the bedroom through the door. The sudden movement in the bedroom woke Mu Sheng up. She moved and looked at the watch beside her. He had actually slept for almost an hour. Mu Sheng patted li Hanchen¡¯s shoulder.¡±Wake up.¡± Li Hanchen opened his eyes and nced coldly at li an, who was massaging his legs at the door. Li an knew that things were not good. He wanted to disappear from the room immediately. He looked at li Hanchen and said,¡±brother, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Li Hanchen retracted his gaze. At this time, Mu Sheng had already lifted the nket and got out of bed. She took the suit and put it on, then looked at li Hanchen.¡±I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After Mu Sheng had left the bedroom, li Hanchen turned his gaze back to li an. Li an only felt a mountain of pressure pouring down on him. He walked to li Hanchen¡¯s bed and said,¡±brother, I was wrong.¡± Li Hanchen reached out a hand to him.¡±Bring me a ss of water.¡± How could he fall asleep after hugging Mu Sheng for an hour? he only felt restless. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an obediently poured a ss of warm water for li Hanchen. Seeing that li Hanchen did not me him, li an¡¯s gossiping heart began to stir.¡±Brother, you and sister-inw?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes swept over him, and Li an immediately shut his mouth. Not long after, Mu Sheng came into the bedroom with the food. Seeing li an standing by the bed, she handed the food to him.¡±Since you¡¯re here, you can feed your brother. I still have something to do.¡± With that, Mu Sheng handed the te to li an, then turned to leave. Li an silently took the te and looked at li Hanchen. Actually, he felt that his brother probably didn¡¯t really want him to feed him. ¡°Brother, have some meat.¡± Li an carefully deboned the pork rib and handed it to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen nced at it. ¡°Put the bones back in.¡± ¡°............¡±Li an wanted to say that his brother was abusing his power for personal revenge, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He could only silently put the bones back in. In the bedroom next door, Mu Sheng sat in front of theputer and opened a hidden website. Then, she entered an exclusive website. As soon as she clicked on it, a cute image of a unicorn came over and looked around the website. A dialog box popped up.¡±Hello, wee to the ck society. We are a rather secretive organization. We found you because we felt that your skills were not bad. We will give you some questions. If you can pass them sessfully, you will be qualified to enter the ck society.¡± Along with the dialog box, a web address popped up. After clicking on the web address, Mu Sheng¡¯s entireputer screen turned ck and she waspletely under the other party¡¯s control. Mu Sheng did not panic at all. She entered a few lines of code on theputer and theputer immediately returned to normal. At this moment, someone in the ck society¡¯s headquarters sneered in surprise,¡±you¡¯ve taken the initiative so quickly? Amazing, it¡¯s only been three seconds. This person¡¯s skill is pretty good. ¡± On Mu Sheng¡¯sputer screen, a virtualbat environment popped up. Mu Sheng clicked on it and was immediately drawn into a fortress made up of hundreds of millions of defense systems. ¡°Little friend, there are a total of ten million defense systems here. These systems are all interconnected. As long as you find the core one, you will be able to crack the rest. The moment you seed, you will be qualified to enter the ck society.¡± Mu Sheng did not understand the hacker Alliance of this era, nor was she particrly familiar with the depth ofwork technology. As such, she didn¡¯t know that the ck society was an organization that gathered all of the world¡¯s top hackers. From the first generation of the ck society a hundred years ago to the present, the total number of people in the entire organization did not exceed 100. There were no more than 10 members of the ck society in the world, and every one of them was a core information maintenance personnel at the center of the world¡¯s power. In the ck gang¡¯s headquarters, the green-haired young man nced at themand center. Mu Sheng was already in the testing system.¡±Alright, let¡¯s finish the defense system in continent M first. He¡¯ll need at least ten days to half a month to make any progress with his test.¡± Everyone agreed. To be able to crack the system in half a month was already a 100% proof of this person¡¯s ability. If they couldn¡¯t crack it, they could also decide based on the situation and consider whether to recruit people to train first based on the degree of cracking. In the bedroom, Mu Sheng looked at the system wall on the screen that was soplicated that she could not figure out a single clue. ording to the normal way of thinking and cracking it, he should have followed the hints given by that person and kept probing. Such arge defense system was like a strong fortress, supported by its own core. If he could find the core support and go through the process of cracking the entire fortress ¡®system, he would be able to crack it. However, Mu Sheng did not have this habit. She liked to do things the other way around. Mu Sheng first set up a detection system to monitor the general situation and then summarized the data to her. When all the data was gathered, Mu Sheng would then use the data toe up with a powerful weapon that could directly break through the defense system. As Mu Sheng did it, she thought that the standard of the ck gang was actually quite good. At least, she felt the difficulty when she was working as a system. However, in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, the difficulty was that he had spent three hours to create a powerful weapon that could break through all defenses in one go. Seeing that it was almost midnight, Mu Sheng turned off hisputer. After she washed up, she removed her makeup and went to li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom next door. Li Hanchen was not sleeping and was reading a book by the bed. Mu Sheng did not know if it was because he had been with li Hanchen for a long time, but he could tell from li Hanchen¡¯s expression that he was not very happy. ¡°Why are you unhappy again?¡± Mu Sheng walked over and checked li Hanchen¡¯s wound. Li Hanchen put his book aside and nced at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng had just washed his face, and his skin was as white as Jade. The tip of his hair was a little wet on his corbones. ¡°I thought you were already asleep.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice had a hint of hidden bitterness. ¡°No.¡± The wound on li hanzheng¡¯s leg was a little inmed. Mu Sheng took the first aid kit, removed the gauze, and bandaged his wound.¡±I just had something to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Li Hanchen asked subconsciously. However, the next second, li Hanchen realized that he had crossed the line. Everyone needed some privacy.¡±You don¡¯t have to tell me. I was just asking casually.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mu Sheng felt that there was nothing to hide.¡±I just did awork technology test and it took a long time.¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows slightly and did not continue asking. He looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s bandaging and suddenly said,¡±it hurts.¡± ¡°Does your wound hurt?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s movements became gentler as she carefully helped him apply the medicine. ¡°It hurts,¡± li Hanchen said again. The more li Hanchen spoke, the more guilty Mu Sheng felt. After all, li Hanchen¡¯s wound had be like this because he had saved her. He already had old injuries that had umted over the years, and now, he had one. Mu Sheng was a doctor and naturally knew how serious these injuries were. She slowed down her movements and gently sprinkled the medicine on li hanzheng¡¯s leg, as if she was coaxing a child. The cool air on his legs did not feel much weight, but looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s slightly puffed up face, li Hanchen felt that the air was blowing on his heart. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes.¡±It still hurts. What should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given you painkiller treatment. ¡± Mu Sheng took the gauze and wrapped it around him.¡±I¡¯ll strike your acupoints so that you can have a good sleep and untie it tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No, what if I¡¯m in pain at night and can¡¯t speak? what if something happens?¡± ¡°....... In fact, you can trust my medical skills. ¡± Mu Sheng was a little speechless.¡±What do you want to do then?¡± ¡°You smell like medicine.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes fell on Mu Sheng. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Sleep with me. I won¡¯t feel ufortable when I smell the medicine.¡± Li Hanchen frowned as he spoke, as if he was in so much pain that he could not bear it. ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng had no reason to refuse the request of her Savior. Moreover, li Hanchen had never done anything out of line, so Mu Sheng was not on guard against him. She agreed immediately.¡±Okay, then you can wake me up if you feel ufortable at night.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he pulled the nket aside. Mu Sheng took off his shoes andy down in it. Li Hanchen was also very self-aware. He put his arm around Mu Sheng¡¯s neck and pulled him into his arms. Mu Sheng closed his eyes.¡±Li Hanchen, you¡¯re just using me as a pillow.¡± Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±Who would use an idiot as a pillow?¡± ¡°Who are you calling stupid?¡± Mu Sheng frowned and kicked li Hanchen lightly. Li Hanchen smiled and rested his chin on Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±Go to sleep. Good night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Sheng fell asleep. Even she did not realize that she was getting more and morefortable with li Hanchen. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he felt Mu Sheng¡¯s breathing bing more and more calm. He could already feel that Mu Sheng was getting closer to him. His goal was to let Mu Sheng get used to him, so much so that he would be able to immerse himself in every detail of her life. Continent M. A few people from the ck society headquarters had just returned from a long meeting. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I have to go to China in two days. Something happened there,¡± ¡°This meeting has been going on for almost three hours. I¡¯m speechless. I¡¯m starving to death. I can eat an entire cow right now.¡± As the few of them were talking, the green-haired young man suddenly froze on the spot. He looked straight ahead and said, ¡°Lu Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you? you want to pretend to be a robot to trick us again??¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Yi pointed at the big screen not far away and said,¡±look over there.¡± Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing. Everyone was stunned when they saw it. On themand screen was the interface of the ck society¡¯s testing system. Before they left, the system was still intact. However, the system interface now showed a notification that the system had been breached. ¡°Lu Yi, you¡¯re not reliable at all. Did you make a mistake?¡± Lu Yi was baffled. He walked forward and scratched his head. I¡¯ve checked it several times. ¡± The few of them walked to the screen in confusion and reyed the process of the system crash. Then, everyone saw a powerful skill attack system, with the momentum of crushing lightning, directly break through the entire defensework. Time used: three hours. ¡°The F * ck? I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡± Those who were able to enter the ck society, which one of them had not seen the world? however, at this moment, they still could not believe their eyes. ¡°What kind of F * cking awesome person is this M, this Gong attack system is simply F * cking awesome! That¡¯s too powerful, three hours?¡± The room was filled with all sorts of exmations. When everyone calmed down, he urged Lu Yi,¡±this is a talent. Quickly recruit him. There¡¯s a project recently that needs someone.¡± ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no point in urging me. It¡¯s early in the morning in China now. He¡¯s probably asleep. Let¡¯s wait a few hours before contacting him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Everyone sat back in front of the screen and studied it. During the eight hours of Mu Sheng¡¯s sleep, the group of people sat quietly in front of the screen, trying to crack the attack system line by line. However, this group of geniuses, who had always used their IQ to kill others, felt the crushing IQ of others in these short and long eight hours. They were a group of geniuses! He actually didn¡¯t understand! Who on earth was this M? Chapter 251 - President li is teaching the MU family a lesson

Chapter 251: President li is teaching the MU family a lesson

The members of the ck society had been anxious all night because of this mysterious M. They had probably sent countless messages to Mu Sheng¡¯s background at daybreak in China. However, they all sank like rocks in the sea. Mu Sheng was sleeping soundly in li Hanchen¡¯s arms. However, li Hanchen only slept for a short two hours, and he was awake the whole time. When Mu Sheng was not around, li Hanchen always wanted her toe over. However, when she was really lying in his arms, li Hanchen regretted bringing her over. After a long time, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes finally moved. People who had just woken up would always subconsciously hold and rub against the things beside their hands. Mu Sheng, who was in li Hanchen¡¯s arms, moved closer to him and hugged him subconsciously. It was easy to get impatient in the morning. Li Hanchen felt a rush of Heat Rush to his head when Mu Sheng rubbed against him.¡±Are you awake?¡± When she heard li Hanchen¡¯s voice, Mu Sheng opened her eyes in a daze, looked up, and nodded obediently.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s back was already covered in sweat, and the veins on his forehead were bulging.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡± Mu Sheng understood the human body too well. Her eyshes fluttered slightly.¡±Did you ...¡± Before he could finish, li Hanchen¡¯s hand reached over and covered Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±shut up.¡± He was really afraid of Mu Sheng. He told everything to others. Mu Sheng took a step back to keep a distance from li Hanchen, then pulled li Hanchen¡¯s hand down.¡±What are you shy about?¡± Li Hanchen was helpless. He suddenly moved closer to Mu Sheng, his deep eyes locked on Mu Sheng¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯re not afraid of me at all??¡± Li Hanchen was so close that Mu Sheng could almost feel the pine fragranceing from him. But strangely, she was not afraid at all. She looked straight into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes and said,¡±I¡¯m not afraid. You¡¯re such a good person. Why should I be afraid of you?¡± ¡°.........¡±Looking into Mu Sheng¡¯s clear and bright eyes, li Hanchen had to admit that he was once again at a loss on what to do with Mu Sheng. She could easily shut him up with one sentence. Li Hanchenid back down helplessly and rubbed his eyebrows.¡±Get up first. I¡¯ll lie down for a while. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Mu Sheng lifted the nket and put on his coat. Then, he looked at li Hanchen.¡±Remember to call aunt Lin when you wake up. I have to go to work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded and watched Mu Sheng leave. When Mu Sheng went downstairs, he was met with two pairs of bright eyes. Li an approached her excitedly.¡±Sister-inw, you took care of my brother for the whole night yesterday? You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Sheng sat down at the dining table.¡±I just took a nap and didn¡¯t take care of him.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s words were Frank, but when they fell into aunt Lin¡¯s ears, it did not seem like it. As she picked up the tes on the table, she wondered if she should make li Hanchen some soup for lunch. In the entire Alliance, Shen Lin was the one who had the best rtionship with aunt Lin. After all, Shen Lin loved to eat delicious food. He was very close to aunt Lin, who was a walking divine chef. After aunt Lin returned to China, Shen Lin would talk to her on the phone sometimes. Shen Lin was free today. So, he gave aunt Lin a call. In the video, aunt Lin was busy making soup. Shen Lin swallowed his saliva.¡±Aunt Lin, what soup are you making this time?¡± Aunt Lin added some salt into the pot and smiled.¡±It¡¯s for young master to nourish his body.¡± Shen Lin knew that li Hanchen was injured, so he did not ask further. Shen Lin could not get any information about Mu Sheng from Qin Kai, so he sneakily asked aunt Lin,¡±aunt Lin, what kind of woman is our Madam?¡± I¡¯m really curious to know why Boss is so smitten. ¡± Aunt Lin smiled at the other side of the phone.¡±You¡¯ll know when you have the chance toe to China. Madam is very beautiful and very nice.¡± Shen Lin was tempted by aunt Lin¡¯s words. He wanted to go to China too. However, he did not dare to go to China without li Hanchen¡¯s permission. If he was caught, he would die a miserable death. Aunt Lin was about to say something to Shen Lin when she suddenly saw li Hanchen¡¯s message.¡±Shen, young master is calling me. I¡¯ll go up first.¡± ¡°Okay, bye, aunt Lin.¡± It was already eleveno¡¯ clock in the morning. Li Hanchen had just woken up from his nap when aunt Lin brought the dishes to the bedroom. Aunt Lin looked at li Hanchen eating and couldn¡¯t hide the heartache in her eyes. Although li Hanchen looked like he was fine, aunt Lin sneaked a nce at him when the doctor was bandaging him. His injuries were so serious, sigh. Sensing aunt Lin¡¯s emotions, li Hanchen pulled the nket over his legs.¡±Aunt Lin, don¡¯t be so sad. With Mu Sheng around, I will recover very soon.¡± Aunt Lin secretly wiped away her tears.¡±That¡¯s right. With Madam here, you have nothing to worry about.¡± After being sad for a long time, aunt Lin suddenly remembered something and looked at li Hanchen.¡±Young master, the phone kept ringing just now. It seems to be from Madam¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. ¡± Li Hanchen said lightly, ¡°Yes.¡± At this time, the MU family vi was already in a mess. After inviting arge number of doctors and specialists, it was not only not cured, but it also worsened her illness. In the past, it was only an itch, but now, some ces had begun to fester. Mixed with the feeling of itchiness and pain, she was tortured to the point that she would rather die. After investigating all the possible reasons, Mu Ying suddenly suggested, She looked through the hospital¡¯s surveince camera footage and zoomed in ten times. She saw that Mu Sheng had flicked his sleeves at old Madam mu before he left. Old Madam mu was on the verge of a mental breakdown from the torture. When she saw the video, she immediately concluded,¡±it was that little B * tch Mu Sheng who harmed me!!¡± Since the olddy mu had said so, mu ting immediately sent someone to find Mu Sheng for questioning. However, he called countless times, but there was no response. ¡°Father, I know where sister¡¯s studio is. Maybe we can go to her studio and find her.¡± Mu Ying walked over and very naturally mentioned it to mu ting. Seeing Mu Ying, mu ting¡¯s head was already hurting, and now it was getting worse. He couldn¡¯t care about Mu Sheng for a while.¡±Don¡¯t worry about your sister¡¯s matter first. What happened between you and young master Li Ming?!¡± Mu Ying¡¯s body was weak to begin with. After being tortured by Li Mingst time, she had to lie in the hospital for almost half a month, and now she could barely walk. However, in this half a month, Li Ming, who had always been on good terms with Mu Xi, did note to see her. He only sent arge amount of medical expenses. At the mention of Li Ming, Mu Ying looked a little disappointed. She had called Li Ming recently, but he always hung up after saying a few words on the excuse that he was busy. However, in front of mu ting, Mu Ying did not want to show it at all. She smiled.¡±Father, ah Ming is very busy. He already told me that he¡¯lle to see me in two days.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu ting was skeptical. As long as the marriage between the MU family and the Li family was not settled, he would not feel at ease. ¡°Really? Would I Lie to You?¡± Mu Xi smiled.¡±Father, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to look for sister? I¡¯ll give you the address of her studio. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª¡ª In the studio. Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian were in charge of replying to all kinds of business invitations, while Mu Sheng sat beside them and picked scripts. Ever since Mika¡¯s official announcement of Mu Sheng¡¯s endorsement, other brands had also taken action. After all, brandpanies were not phnthropists. Everyone knew that Mu Sheng must have some value that attracted Mika¡¯spany. Therefore, while theizens were still scolding Mu Sheng and asking her to get out of the entertainment industry, the sensitive businessmen had already begun to take action. However, to Jiang Tian, these brands were not very good. Not many of them fit Mu Sheng¡¯s current position. ¡°Shengsheng, do you have any scripts that you¡¯re interested in?¡± Tang Tiantian was afraid that Mu Sheng would be bored, so she went to talk to him after replying to his messages. Mu Sheng flipped through the pages casually.¡±It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not particrly interested in anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There have been a lot of people looking for you to film recently. We¡¯ll take our time to pick.¡± Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but praise Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, you yed Gu Li really well. I love that character. Many people love the one you yed.¡± In ¡°Song of Youth,¡± Mu Sheng had very few scenes, so few that one could count the number of episodes she had appeared in with one finger. However, every time Mu Sheng appeared, it would be the peak of the TV show¡¯s ratings that night. Mu Sheng had also be the most difficult second female lead in the audience¡¯s hearts because of his character, Gu Li. Song of Youth was still a popr TV series, but it was already a story about the male and female leads after they went to college. Gu Li, who was yed by Mu Sheng, had alreadypleted all his scenes in high school. However, Gu Li¡¯s acting skills were not missed by the directors. Gu Li¡¯s character had manyyers to it. She was proud and lonely, with the nature of a student, but also a bit ofplexity of a precocious child. Her feelings for the male lead were not passionate and unrestrained, but rather ignorant. She wanted to get close to him, but she felt inferior. At the same time, she felt inferior, but at the same time, she also felt proud. Mu Sheng had portrayed such a contradictory role very well. After receiving Tang Tiantian¡¯s praise, Mu Sheng nodded slightly.¡±I¡¯ll go back and watch the TV series tonight.¡± Mu Sheng had been too busy recently and did not have time to pay attention to this. If Tang Tiantian had not mentioned it, she would have forgotten that she had a TV show. ¡°It¡¯s especially good, I¡¯m telling you ...¡± Tang Tiantian went to Mu Sheng¡¯s side and was about to spoil the plot when the studio door was suddenly pushed open. A few burly men stood at the door and looked around. They then locked onto Mu Sheng.¡±Mu Sheng,e with us.¡± ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Tang Tiantian stood up and said,¡±this is a private studio. It¡¯s illegal for you to barge in.¡± The burly man didn¡¯t care so much. He pushed Tang Tiantian away and handed Mu Sheng a note written by mu ting.¡±You¡¯ll know if you want toe with us after reading this.¡± Mu Sheng took the note and nced at it. There were only three words on it,¡¯get back here¡¯. It was mu ting¡¯s handwriting. Mu Sheng looked at it and crumpled the paper into a ball before throwing it into the trash can. ¡°Mu Sheng, don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s actions, the men were anxious and red at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll give you the word¡± ungrateful. ¡°¡± Mu Sheng had lived for so long, but he had never been pointed at and scolded to get lost again and again. Mu Sheng felt that this mu ting was really interesting. Just because he was the nominal father of the wish owner, he beat and scolded her in all kinds of ways, as if he was treating the original owner as a dog. The burly men looked at each other. The order they had received was to bring Mu Sheng back. Now that Mu Sheng was not willing to go back, they could not be med for being rude. The next second, a few of them walked up to grab Mu Sheng. ¡°Who¡¯s there? You didn¡¯t even register, how did you get in?¡± At this time, the sound of the building¡¯s security came from outside, and a team of patrolling people came over. The burly men ignored them and went straight for Mu Sheng. Jiang Tian stood up and waved his phone.¡±I¡¯ve already called the police. They¡¯ll be here in five minutes.¡± Everyone looked at each other, and soon, the leader gave a look, and a few people left in a hurry. Seeing that they were acting suspiciously, the security team quickly chased after them. After they left, Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng worriedly.¡±Are you alright?¡± Who are these people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mu Sheng waved his hand and continued to read his script on the sofa. Mu Sheng did not have any feelings for the MU family. If they really provoked her, she had countless ways to deal with them. She would not get angry with a few bodyguards. The studio returned to silence. At that moment, no one noticed that after the burly men left, a few ck figures gradually disappeared into the building. In the vi, li Hanchen picked up Qin Kai¡¯s phone. ¡°President li, our men just found out that the MU family has sent people to harass Madam again and tried to take her away.¡± ¡°Then let the MU family be busier so that they don¡¯t have time to do this.¡± Li Hanchen was talking to Qin Kai while reviewing the documents. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin Kai understood li Hanchen¡¯s meaning. So, that afternoon, mu ting suddenly received a strange piece of news. ¡°President mu, our stock prices have suddenly skyrocketed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Is it because of our cooperation with the Li family?¡± Mu ting drank his tea leisurely and was not in a hurry. ¡°No, there was a sudden influx of funds. Our stock market is in chaos and is on the verge of copse.¡± It was a good thing that the stock price rose, but it would be very dangerous if it suddenly rose. ¡°What?¡± Mu ting made a decision and stood up.¡±I¡¯ll go over now.¡± After he finished speaking, mu ting put on his clothes and left in a hurry. Mu Ying originally wanted to call out to him, but she could not. At this moment, Zhang man also walked over.¡±Where is your father going? Why are you so flustered?¡± Mu ting had always been able to keep hisposure, and this was the first time Zhang man had seen him so flustered. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiao shook her head. She suddenly looked at Zhang man with anticipation in her eyes.¡±Mother, I want to enter the entertainment industry. I wonder if it¡¯s possible??¡± Chapter 252 - the storm rises

Chapter 252: the storm rises

Zhang man frowned.¡±The entertainment industry? Your father won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± After all, China was still a rtively traditional country. Especially the big families, they all valued their reputation very much. For ordinary people, celebrities were morous and received a lot of flowers and apuse. However, in the eyes of many rich and powerful families, the entertainment industry was just a shelf that carried a lot of beautiful goods. It was a virtual and impetuous industry. For them, if their descendants went into the entertainment industry, they would be called disappointing by other families behind their backs. Especially mu ting, a man with extremely chauvinistic tendencies. Just because Mu Sheng had entered the entertainment industry, he hadpletely blocked the news of their father-daughter rtionship. Mu Ying also knew that it was difficult to get through to mu ting, so she told Zhang man first, hoping that Zhang man would plead for her. ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in this??¡± Zhang man looked at Mu Xi in confusion. ¡°Mother, Li Ming has a good impression of people who shine on stage. I want brother Ming to like me more.¡± Mu Ying did not tell him the real reason. Since she was young, she had been used to being pampered by the MU family and left Mu Sheng alone in the corner. She enjoyed the feeling of falling behind with Mu Sheng. However, recently, even if Mu Xin went to school, she would often hear news about Mu Sheng¡¯s TV dramas, variety shows, and various endorsements. There were even Mu Sheng¡¯s loyal fans in their ss. Mu Xi could not stand other people¡¯s adoring eyes on Mu Sheng, which was why she had the idea of entering the entertainment industry. Although she looked down on the people in the entertainment industry and those bootlicking fans, she was willing to enter the entertainment industry as long as she could steal the attention of Mu Sheng¡¯s fans and make everyone ignore him again. Zhang man had no prejudice against the entertainment industry. She had always dreamed of being the best Actress, but it was a pity that she could not realize it after she got married.¡±Alright then, I can help you to test him. If he doesn¡¯t agree, you¡¯d better just study obediently.¡± ¡°Thank you, mother.¡± Mu Xiao held onto Zhang man¡¯s arm and smiled. Just then, Mu Xi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked at it and was very surprised.¡±It¡¯s brother Ming! Mom, I¡¯m going back to the bedroom to call brother Ming. ¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhang man was happy to hear that it was Li Ming and waved at mu Xiao. Mu Xi happily took the phone back to the bedroom. As soon as the call connected, Li Ming¡¯s angry voice came from the other side of the phone.¡±Are you the one who spread the news that we¡¯re about to get married?¡± Mu Xi was startled by Li Ming¡¯s anger and fierce voice.¡±Brother Ming, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, did you let people spread it?!¡± Li Ming loosened the tie around his neck impatiently. In the past, when he heard Mu Ying¡¯s delicate voice, he thought it was very pleasant to hear. But now, he felt really annoyed no matter how he heard it. ¡°Brother Ming, I¡¯m not that kind of person. Do you not believe me?¡± ¡°Stop pretending. If you can do something like drugging me, what else can¡¯t you do?¡± Mu Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her voice became even more aggrieved.¡±Brother Ming, do you have some misunderstanding about me? how could I do that kind of thing? I¡¯m an innocent girl, how would I know how to design?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Li Ming hung up the phone, not wanting to listen to Mu Ying anymore. In the past, he had always thought that Mu Xin was kind and obedient. Now, it seemed that she was hypocritical and scheming. He even suspected that Mu Sheng had really bullied her every day when they were in the MU family. ¡°Young master, the ye family¡¯s second miss has returned your gift.¡± Just then, the assistant walked in with a jewelry box in his hand. Li Ming was even more annoyed.¡±Take it and arrange a car. I¡¯ll exin it to her personally.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Recently, the Li family had ns to marry into the ye family, but the ye family was a top family, and Li Ming had to try his best to get close to the second youngdy of the ye family. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be rumors that he was going to marry Mu Ying soon, and the second youngdy of the ye family would have a feud with him. Li Ming thought that he had to cut off all ties with Mu Ying as soon as possible. Recently, the Li family¡¯s business was getting worse and worse, and he had to seek cooperation from the outside world. A small family like the MU family was not even in his consideration. ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng was picking scripts at the studio in the morning. Although there were a lot of scripts sent in, the quality was not up to his expectations. Mu Sheng did not see a single one that he liked the whole morning. In the afternoon, Tang Tiantian apanied Mu Sheng to mika to shoot amercial endorsement. Thest time he came to thepany, Mu Sheng had only met thepany¡¯s brand department. This working day, arge number of staff were waiting for Mu Sheng toe over so that they could start shooting the advertisement. Before Mu Sheng¡¯s arrival, everyone had been curious about this third-tier star. After all, Mika¡¯s previous spokespersons were all big names. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what thepany is thinking. It¡¯s lowering its own value. Isn¡¯t thepany nning to expand into the International market? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll even be able to reach the domestic market, let alone the International market. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sigh, I don¡¯t like to film small celebrities the most. They¡¯re not spiritual at all.¡± The photographer suddenly stopped halfway through his sentence. Hispanion looked at him doubtfully and followed his stunned gaze. When he saw it, he was also stunned. To be honest, after being in the entertainment industry for a long time, he was not particrly interested in beautiful women. The current makeup, beauty, and photoshopping techniques were too advanced. There were very few things that could really surprise everyone at first nce. However, the woman who appeared in their line of sight at this moment was only wearing a simple coat, but her facial features and temperament were so beautiful that it was the kind of beauty that struck directly into the depths of people¡¯s souls. It was only when Mu Sheng walked past them that everyone gradually came to their senses. ¡°Wow, this is Mu Sheng? This is interesting. If this face hasn¡¯t had stic surgery, it¡¯s too superior. ¡± ¡°She probably did. How can someone look so delicate? I¡¯ll ask her where she got her stic surgery after themercial shoot.¡± Mika was about to release a new line of summer clothes, and Mu Sheng was going to shoot a summer outfit today. Tang Tiantian had never seen Mu Sheng in a summer dress since she first met her. Mu Sheng took photos in the studio while Tang Tiantian stood by the side. The more she looked at it, the more beautiful she felt it was. She couldn¡¯t help but secretly take a few photos with her phone. The more she took, the more she felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s face and body were really a gift from the heavens. Unknowingly, she had taken more than ten photos. Tang Tiantian wanted to share them with others, but these endorsement photos could not be sent to the public casually. Tang Tiantian thought for a moment and pulled out a ck profile picture from her friend list. The note was ¡®Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend¡¯. Li Hanchen had added her as a friend when Tang Tiantian had gone to the vi to ask for help. Due to li Hanchen¡¯s powerful aura and superior appearance, Tang Tiantian did not dare to send any messages to li Hanchen. She even blocked her WeChat moments from li Hanchen. She was afraid that her ordinary life would pollute the eyes of the big boss. But now, looking at the photo on her phone, Tang Tiantian felt that if she sent this to the big boss, she wouldn¡¯t be cklisted, right? Hence, Tang Tiantian carefully selected nine photos and sent them all to li Hanchen. In the bedroom, li Hanchen only rested for two hours before he sat up to work again. In his position, he didn¡¯t even have the right to be sick, because there were endless documents waiting for him to deal with at all times. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m almost done with the project here. When will you let me go back?¡± In the video conference, Shen Lin had finished reporting his work. He then asked, He really couldn¡¯t stand continent F anymore. Li Hanchen had asked him to go to a particrly secluded and backward country. There was nothing outside the diamond mine. Every day, when he opened his eyes, there were only diamonds, but he couldn¡¯t be happy at all. He was quite happy to change the diamonds to beautiful women, but he wasn ¡®t! Li Hanchen¡¯s fingers moved the mouse and he was looking at the report on the screen.¡±You can go back to continent M.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Although Shen Lin wanted to go back to China the most, continent M was not bad. At least he could see many beautiful women. After Shen Lin finished his report, the others started to report as well. At this moment, a WeChat notification rang out one after another. Everyone looked at li Hanchen at the same time. In the Alliance, no one dared to bring their mobile phone with them when they were watching, except li Hanchen. Sure enough, in the video, li Hanchen reached out for the phone. He took a look. His eyes ... Three eyes, .......... Five minutes had passed, but li Hanchen was still looking at his phone. Everyone started to send signals to Shen Lin. Shen Lin red at them. He had just been released from continent F. He didn¡¯t dare to touch the Tiger¡¯s ass. Finally, li Hanchen raised his head in the video. Although li Hanchen had always been calm, everyone felt that President li was in a good mood. Shen Lin was the best observant person in the Alliance. He could tell that she was not lying. So, he tried to probe.¡±Boss, I miss the food that aunt Lin has made. I have to send some confidential documents back. Can Ie back for two days of leave?¡± It¡¯s just two days. I¡¯ll go back to continent M after sending you there. ¡± Li Hanchen responded lightly, which was considered an agreement. Shen Lin was shocked. The others could tell that li Hanchen was in a good mood. They quickly brought up the projects that they were not sure about. They wanted to solve the problem while li Hanchen was in a good mood. Li Hanchen had been recuperating for the past two days and had wasted a lot of time. Today¡¯s meeting had not ended even in the evening. The sky outside had already darkened. Li Hanchen looked at the time and saw that Mu Sheng should be home by now. He tidied up the documents on the table and was about to dismiss his subordinates when the bedroom door was pushed open. ¡°Li Hanchen, why did you get out of bed?¡± Mu Sheng was holding a small box in his hand as he walked in. ¡°I¡¯m dealing with some matters.¡± Li Hanchen subconsciously wanted to stand up to pick Mu Sheng up, but just as he moved his leg, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Mu Sheng quickly walked over.¡±Don¡¯t move. Just sit down. It¡¯s not good to lie down every day.¡± As she spoke, Mu Sheng ced the box in her hand on the table.¡±Ourpany sells fried small yellow croaker downstairs. I just tried one and it¡¯s quite delicious. Try it.¡± Li Hanchen reached out to take one and put it in his mouth. The strong fishy smell almost drowned him. ¡°Is it good?¡± Mu Sheng asked, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. At this moment, the video conference room was notpletely closed, and everyone was basically in a petrified state. Everyone in the Alliance knew that li Hanchen hated fish the most. For fear of being punished, the entire Alliance did not dare to eat fish at home, for fear of bringing the taste to li Hanchen. But what about now? did they hear it wrong? Li Hanchen actually said that the fish was delicious? As expected, the taboo of those years had been paid wrongly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right?¡± Mu Sheng had never had the joy of sharing food with others before. Now that li Hanchen said it was delicious, she was a little happy to talk to him.¡±They also have fried squid and so on. I heard it¡¯s delicious too. I¡¯ll bring it back for you to try tomorrow.¡± Li Hanchen nodded and closed theputer. Seeing that the video conference room had turned ck, the remaining people looked at each other. In fact, they really didn¡¯t mind eating dog food. After all, they had never thought that they would one day be able to eat dog food from li Hanchen. In the bedroom, Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen¡¯sputer curiously.¡±Yourputer has such high specifications.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you one too. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. The one you¡¯re using now is pretty good. Besides, don¡¯t you have no money?¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±Although your friend is rich, you can¡¯t always spend his money.¡± Li Hanchen reached out and ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±What are you thinking about? Am I not working? Do you really think I¡¯m that poor?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Yes, li Hanchen was really poor in her eyes. ¡°........¡±Li Hanchen felt a little helpless and did not continue to discuss this topic with Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get the food. ¡± Mu Sheng turned around and went downstairs. As he listened to Mu Sheng¡¯s footsteps gradually disappear into the distance, li Hanchen called Qin Kai.¡±Speed up and bring forward the n. In two months, I want the Li family to copse.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Kai replied respectfully. He hung up the phone and went to arrange the relevant matters. Li Hanchen¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the table. He had originally nned to give the Li family a year¡¯s time. But now, his body was gradually getting better, and there was no need to dy it for a year. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to continue his pretense. No man would be willing to be an incapable poor boy in front of the woman he loved. Although it felt good to be protected and taken care of by Mu Sheng, he wanted Mu Sheng to see the side of him that stood tall. Li Ming was on his way to find the second miss of the ye family when he was called home by Li Ting. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Ming was in a hurry to exin his rtionship with Mu Ying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Ting threw a whole stack of documents at Li Ming.¡±This is the project you¡¯re working on that¡¯s said to be worth ten billion!¡± You¡¯re simply rotten mud that can¡¯t hold up a wall!¡± Chapter 253 - President li falls from grace

Chapter 253:-President li falls from grace

Li Ming was caught off guard by the document that Li Ting threw at him. He opened the document and looked at it, and his face changed.¡±How is that possible?!¡± How¡¯s the matter between you and ye su?¡± Li Ting suddenly thought of the second miss of the ye family.¡±Now that the stock price has fallen, if we can marry into the ye family, the market will stabilize.¡± Hearing Li Ting mention ye su, Li Ming¡¯s expression became unnatural for a moment. He lowered his head and hid his panic.¡±She¡¯s fine. I was just about to ask her out for dinner.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and go. After dinner,e up with a solution for me at thepany.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± Li Ming turned around and heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the time and hurried out of the door, heading to the ce he had agreed to meet ye su. At this time, the Li family was not the only one who was in a terrible fix. Mu ting was also stunned by the sudden loss. The entire Mu family¡¯spany was in a mess. Li Hanchen¡¯s room was peaceful at this time. When Mu Sheng brought li Hanchen¡¯s meal, he also brought his own. The two of them were sitting at the desk and eating quietly. After such a long time together, Mu Sheng had developed the habit of throwing food that she did not like to eat to li Hanchen, and Li Hanchen epted it naturally. However, when Mu Sheng secretly threw spinach into li Hanchen¡¯s bowl for the third time, li Hanchen blocked her chopsticks and said, Mu Sheng looked at him in confusion. Li Hanchen blocked Mu Sheng¡¯s chopsticks back into her bowl.¡±Finish the vegetables.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten a lot. ¡± ¡°You call three a lot?¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng was speechless. Didn¡¯t li Hanchen keep his head down just now? How did he find out? She silently put the spinach into her mouth and frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t particrly like the taste of this dish. Seeing her expression, li Hanchen hesitated for a moment and finally gave her his bowl.¡±Okay, give me all the food you can¡¯t finish. Tomorrow, aunt Lin will make you some cabbage. Eat more.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng pushed the spinach into li Hanchen¡¯s bowl and nodded.¡±Okay.¡± As she watched li Hanchen eat the vegetables with a straight face, Mu Sheng suddenly remembered the list of li Hanchen¡¯s preferences that aunt Lin had given her.¡±Li Hanchen, I thought you didn¡¯t like to eat garlic?¡± Li Hanchen paused for a moment.¡±No.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng recalled.¡±Aunt Lin said that you don¡¯t like to eat many things, such as fish, garlic, onions ...¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Li Hanchen interrupted her and pursed his lips.¡±Aunt Lin, you must have remembered wrongly. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± He had heard li an say that Mu Sheng had despised li an for being picky with his food. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After spending some time with li Hanchen, Mu Sheng realized that li Hanchen was not as picky with his food as aunt Lin had said. Perhaps aunt Lin had remembered it wrong. Li Hanchen chewed on the vegetables slowly. After a while, he looked up at Mu Sheng and saw that she had been staring at him.¡±Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Why are you looking at me?¡± Mu Sheng blinked her eyes.¡±Li Hanchen, you¡¯re really good-looking.¡± In the afternoon, she spent the whole day shooting an advertisement at mika. There were also a few other male models working with her. The photographers praised the male models to the heavens, but Mu Sheng really did not think that they were good-looking. After all, every time she looked up, she would see li Hanchen¡¯s facial features and temperament. When she looked at other people, she always felt that they werecking something. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were beautiful, especially when he let down his guard and looked at someone quietly. It was as if he could contain all the stars in the sky. Li Hanchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his gaze fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s Red lips uncontrobly. Li Hanchen lowered his head slightly.¡±Which part of them looks good?¡± His voice was low and his eyes were like the waves in the deep sea, with endless enchantment. However, Mu Sheng suddenly took a step back. Mu Sheng frowned.¡±It¡¯s right that you don¡¯t like sour food. It has a taste.¡± ¡°...........¡±Li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to say something, but he was worried that Mu Sheng would smell the garlic. But if he did not say it, li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s actions were making him feel aggrieved. In the end, li Hanchen finished the rest of the rice in his bowl in a few mouthfuls, then pointed to the chewing gum on the table.¡±Bring it over.¡± After chewing five pieces of gum, li Hanchen took a deep breath and was about to talk to Mu Sheng again, but Mu Sheng had already taken his things and walked out.¡±I¡¯m going to do my live broadcast. Call me if you need anything tonight.¡± With that, Mu Sheng disappeared from the door, leaving li Hanchen with a helpless look on his face. Next door, Mu Sheng opened the live broadcast room and arge number of viewers came in. [Good evening, God mu. Will you be ying with the fans of the top one on the rankings tonight? [I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time!] [Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re finally here. I missed you so much!!!] When will the Mika outfit be released? I¡¯m waiting to buy it! [Hehe, trash. You want to speak for mika?] [Go home and eat!] Mu Sheng ignored the sourments and picked a few questions from the fans to answer. Mu Sheng was stunned when she saw the question about the number one fan. In fact, she had not seen Chen in the live-stream for a long time. Although his ount was always in the live-stream, he seemed to be very busy and had not sent her a message for a long time. At this moment, her friend¡¯s profile picture suddenly shed. Mu Sheng opened it and saw that it was the fan who was ranked first. He was inviting her to y a game. Mu Sheng clicked ¡®confirm¡¯ to join the team. This fan was still wearing his usual ck suit, just like li Hanchen, who had never changed his color. Mu Sheng frowned slightly at the thought of li Hanchen. Although this feeling was very strange, she inexplicably felt that this fan in front of her looked very much like li Hanchen. But how could li Hanchen be the one who gave her a gift worth millions? Mu Sheng suppressed her thoughts and focused on ying games with her fans. Although they hadn¡¯t yed together for a long time, the tacit understanding between the two was still there. They were like life-and-death teammates who had trained together countless times. Once the seed of suspicion was nted, it was like a towering tree that gradually upied Mu Sheng¡¯s thoughts. She did not think so in the past, but the more she looked at it now, the more she felt that this fan¡¯s gaming habits and character reflected in the game strategy were very simr to li Hanchen ¡®s. Towards the end of the game, Mu Sheng was a little distracted. There were only 10 people left in the gaming circle, and Mu Sheng and Chen entered the final stage together. At this moment, Mu Sheng suddenly said,¡±wait in this house for a while. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Mu Sheng stood up after he finished speaking. Half a minuteter, li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom door was pushed open. At this time, li Hanchen was sitting in front of the desk, and the desk was directly facing the door. Mu Sheng saw the game interface on theputer screen at a nce. Li Hanchen¡¯s fingers moved, but he did not turn off theputer in the end. Mu Sheng walked over and took a look. At this moment in the game, the person with the username ¡°Chen¡± was standing beside ¡°mu.¡± In front of them, the enemies had already surrounded them. At this moment, no one in the room cared about the life and death of their in-game characters. Finally, li Hanchen broke the awkward atmosphere.¡±I ...¡± ¡°Chen, it¡¯s you?¡± Mu Sheng interrupted li Hanchen. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°A fan of the number one ce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what about the one who sent me so many gifts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Li Hanchen wanted to exin.¡±I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun to pretend to be poor while giving me money, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. After saying this, he left the room. At this moment, the audience in the live broadcast room was in an uproar. From the moment Mu Sheng used the ount ¡°mu¡± to enter the PUBG game, her winning rate was 100%. Mu Shen was the representative of absolute victory. However, just a moment ago, they watched as Mu Sheng and his fans upied the most advantageous position in the finals. Then, the two of them seemed to be stuck and the whole game stopped. The enemy had surrounded them step by step. Seeing that Mu Sheng did not react, everyone thought that it was Mu Sheng¡¯s strategy until Mu Sheng and Chen were killed by the enemy. In Mu Sheng¡¯s game record, there was only one ¡°failure¡±. Everyone then realized that Mu Sheng had really not reacted in time. [Tsk, didn¡¯t you brag about a 100% win rate? Could he still boast about it now? [Such an obvious mistake, even a blind person could see that the other side wasing over, but the world champion didn¡¯t notice it??] [The person in front, you can donate the eyes you don¡¯t want to those who need them. Just now, mu Shen went to the bathroom, okay? [If mu Shen was here just now, how could the other side have found a chance?] [Mu-Shen went to the toilet. Did Chen go to the toilet too?] [This fan is too weak. She just watched mu Shen die??] Just as the fans were arguing, Mu Sheng returned to the live broadcast room. Although Mu Sheng had always been cold and indifferent, and no obvious expression could be seen on his face, everyone could feel that he was not in a good mood aftering back from the bathroom. She ... Seemed to be angry? [What¡¯s wrong with God mu??] [It¡¯s fine. Losing once doesn¡¯t mean anything. There¡¯s nothing to be angry about when you call back in the future.] [Is shengsheng angry?] [Your skills are obvious to all. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t take it to heart.] [F * ck this. I feel like a little wife who has been wronged by her boyfriend. Hahahahaha, I¡¯m like this when I¡¯m in a Cold War with my boyfriend.] Mu Sheng did not look at what the bullet screen was saying. She logged out of the game and deleted Chen from her friend list. She also blocked ¡°C¡¯s¡± ount in the live stream room so that he could not enter the live stream room again. The audience was dumbfounded by this series of actions. Before Mu Sheng turned off the live stream, he said in front of the audience,¡±I¡¯ll gradually return the gift money sent by the fan who ranked first.¡± After that, Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast room went ck. That night, all the major forums in the livestream world exploded. It could be said that in addition to her own ability, the fan C who was ranked first on the list had also yed a big role in Mu Sheng¡¯s achievements today. When Mu Sheng¡¯s live stream first started, it was Fan C who forcefully used the power of money to attract arge number of fans for Mu Sheng. This allowed everyone to discover this streamer with particrly good gaming skills. Later on, in the Starlight streamerpetition, if it wasn¡¯t for Fan C¡¯s crazily spamming of more than a million at thest minute, Mu Sheng would definitely not have won the Starlight streamer of the year award by himself. Mu Sheng and Fan C became legends in the live streaming world. But now, everyone saw with their own eyes that Mu Sheng and Fan C had broken up. [What¡¯s going on?] [Before I went to the toilet, the two of them were still ying games together. Why did they break up after I came back from the toilet???] [Isn¡¯t that Fan C rted to glory world Corporation? [Could Mu Sheng have been abandoned by his sugar daddy?] [It¡¯s very likely. No normal person would let go of such a big piece of fat meat like user C. It¡¯s probably because the big boss doesn¡¯t want Mu Sheng anymore, so Mu Sheng jumped out first to make a false usation.] The forum was noisy, but Mu Sheng¡¯s bedroom was extremely quiet. Turning off theputer, Mu Sheng did not know why he had deleted li Hanchen from his friend list so impulsively. She only felt that her heart was blocked. Li Hanchen was so rich that he spent millions on gifts. He always said that this vi belonged to his friend, but now it seemed that it might be his own house. Mu Sheng felt that he had been fooled by li Hanchen. He sent her money as a gift while watching her use his money to buy a car and give it to him as a gift. Thinking about it, Mu Sheng felt that he was very silly. He was so rich, why would he need her to give him a gift? At this moment, someone knocked on the bedroom door. Mu Sheng did not want to open the door, but when she thought of li Hanchen¡¯s injuries, she could not bear to open it. When she opened the door, Mu Sheng frowned. ¡°Do you not want to live? Your leg just had surgery, how can you get off the bed?¡± Outside the door, li Hanchen was leaning against the door with a walking stick. He looked at Mu Sheng quietly. Mu Sheng walked over and helped li Hanchen to sit on the sofa. Then, he returned to his cold and cheerless look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± li Hanchen said. ¡°Answer my question first,¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Is this house your own?¡± Li Hanchen hesitated for a moment and then nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Mu Sheng felt even more foolish. She had always wanted to earn more money and then go out to buy a house that belonged to them. Who would have thought that such a big house was li Hanchen¡¯s own? Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s expression, li Hanchen¡¯s heart was in a mess. He hurriedly exined,¡±but I bought it a while ago. It¡¯s a shared property of the husband and wife, and half of it is yours.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s original intention was to let Mu Sheng live in this house without any pressure. However, in this situation, Mu Sheng only felt that li Hanchen wasughing at her overestimation of her ability. ¡°When I said that I would rent a house to you at a low price after I bought it, did you find it funny?¡± Mu Sheng felt a little upset. She suddenly felt that the Li Hanchen in front of her was not the Li Hanchen she was familiar with. Chapter 254

Chapter 254:

¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Hanchen looked straight into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, full of sincerity.¡±I¡¯ve never thought of you as a joke. Other than these things that I¡¯ve been hiding from you, everything else is true.¡± He had kept it from Mu Sheng at the beginning because he could not trust him. Li Hanchen had been walking alone in the dark for so long that he was used to being on guard against everything. Later, li Hanchen admitted that he had been greedy for Mu Sheng¡¯s good treatment of him, so he had not told Mu Sheng the truth. Mu Sheng was a person with a heavy mind for science. In her opinion, one lie had already consumed her trust. Now that li Hanchen was speaking, she even doubted whether li Hanchen was telling the truth. At the same time, Mu Sheng was also very sad. She had always treated li Hanchen as a good friend. She was willing to tell him everything and even gave him gifts. Now it seemed that she had been overthinking. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen.¡±I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll like that car. You can sell it. I¡¯ll cure your illness. This is my way of repaying you for saving my life.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened.¡±What do you mean?¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s face, Mu Sheng could not open up to him like she did in the evening. She lowered her eyes.¡±Have you been ying with me all this time?¡± Otherwise, Mu Sheng could not understand why li Hanchen, who was so rich, had to pretend to be poor. On one hand, he pretended to be poor, and on the other hand, he sent her so many gifts. Li Hanchen¡¯s expression was deep and dark, as if it was the coldest winter.¡±Is this how you feel? Do you think I¡¯ve been ying with you all this time?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice was clearly questioning. Mu Sheng looked up at him, but only saw li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes. She shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Hanchen gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.¡±Then you can just take it that I¡¯m ying with you.¡± After that, li Hanchen stood up, took his walking stick, and slowly walked out. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back, Mu Sheng inexplicably felt a little bleak, and he was even sadder. However, she did not have such an emotion often. She only felt that something was pressing down on her heart, and she could not breathe. She wanted to call li Hanchen, but she could not say it. Usually, Mu Sheng would have already fallen asleep by this time, but today, she had insomnia. She sat on the sofa and struggled with her own thoughts. On one hand, she felt that li Hanchen was indeed very good to her. However, when he thought of how she had happily shared the money she had earned with li Hanchen, he felt that he was ridiculous. The money she had earned was actually all sent to her by li Hanchen, but she was still stupid enough to share it with him. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Mu Sheng took the phone and saw that it was Chu Tian. This person had not appeared for a few days. She did not know why Chu Tian was looking for her sote at night. Mu Sheng pressed the answer button and Chu Tian¡¯s smiling voice was heard.¡±Shengsheng, do you want toe out for dinner?¡± Mu Sheng was not in the mood.¡±No, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still awake? I know a very good restaurant. Let¡¯s go together?¡± Chu Tian ended his meeting for the day and was driving home. When he was waiting at the traffic light, he nced to the side. The temperature was no longer low and the night market was more lively at night. Through the lingering lights in the night, Chu Tian inexplicably wanted to eat something. The next second, Mu Sheng¡¯s side profile when he was eating appeared in his mind. Chu Qi had always been a carefree person. When he thought of Mu Sheng, he immediately gave Mu Sheng a call. As he had expected, Mu Sheng rejected him again. Chu Qi raised his eyebrows.¡±Do you still remember the medical equipment you asked me aboutst time?¡± I can contact a specialized manufacturer for you. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s illness was not something that could be cured in a few days. Mu Sheng had only suppressed some of the factors in his body. The subsequent surgery would require even more sophisticated surgical instruments. At Mu Sheng¡¯s level,mon surgical instruments were no longer able to satisfy her. Many operations that were performed by a millimeter required special instruments. Mu Sheng had mentioned it to Chu Qi thest time and Chu Qi had remembered it. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Send me your address. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Chu Tian changed his direction.¡±I¡¯ll give you the other party¡¯s contact information. Can you help me check my arm? it¡¯s been a little painful these two days. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng gave him an address, packed up, and prepared to leave. When she passed by li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom, his door was tightly shut. Mu Sheng pursed his lips and slowly walked downstairs. In the room, li Hanchen sat in front of the table, listening to the footsteps gradually moving away from the outside, his eyes dark. He stood up and walked to the window. In front of the vi, an extremely eye-catching red sports car was parked on the side of the road. Mu Sheng went out and a person got out of the sports car. It was Chu Tian. Chu Tian seemed extremely happy to see Mu Sheng. He smiled and opened the car door for Mu Sheng. Then, li Hanchen watched as Mu Sheng sat in the front passenger seat. After Mu Sheng was seated, Chu Tian closed the door and returned to his seat. The sports car had already gone far away, but li Hanchen was still standing by the window. Mu Sheng simply wrapped herself in a coat and came out. She leaned her head against the window, her side profile looking a little cold. For some reason, Chu Tian felt that Mu Sheng looked veryfortable. Although she did not put on any makeup or dress up meticulously, Chu Tian felt a trace of joy that he did not realize when he saw Mu Sheng. ¡°Is it so difficult to treat our God mu to a meal? You don¡¯t have to look so bad, do you?¡± Chu Tian turned to look at Mu Sheng as he drove. Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent.¡±Do you have the contact information of the medical equipment Company you mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve prepared some information for you. I¡¯ll show it to you when we get there.¡± Mu Sheng did not say anything else. Seeing that Mu Sheng was not in a good mood, Chu Qi did not continue to ask. To Mu Sheng¡¯s surprise, she thought that Chu Tian was going to bring her to a restaurant or something. However, Chu Tian stopped the car in front of a rtively cold barbecue stall. As if he knew Mu Sheng¡¯s doubts, Chu Tian tilted his head and raised his eyebrows at Mu Sheng.¡±I passed by here just now and suddenly wanted to try it. I looked around and found no one suitable to apany me to eat this, so I called you.¡± Mu Sheng unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. Chu Qi had already found a seat for him. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you want to eat.¡± Chu Tian handed the menu to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng did not have much of an appetite, so he simply ordered a few dishes. Then, he returned the menu to Chu Tian. Chu Qi seemed to be in high spirits as he ordered a lot of things. After the waiter took the menu away, Chu Tian reached out and poured Mu Sheng a cup of tea.¡±Why are you not happy today, beautiful shengsheng?¡± Could it be because of the medical equipment? I¡¯ll give it to you now, alright?¡± As he spoke, Chu Tian took out arge stack of information from his bag and handed it to Mu Sheng.¡±This is a privatepany that only does business with regr customers. When you contact him, just use my name.¡± Mu Sheng took it and nced at it. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What are you being so polite for?¡± Chu Tian snorted and asked casually,¡±you¡¯re not doing this for li Hanchen, are you?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Although Chu Tian didn¡¯t want to admit it, at this moment, he actually felt a faint difort in his heart. Chu Tian smiled and forcefully suppressed this ufortable feeling.¡±I¡¯m fine. Is he your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s fair neck, Chu Tian suddenly said,¡±if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, why don¡¯t you consider me?¡± Chu Qi leaned in slightly, his peach blossom eyes filled with bright lights and overflowing colors. Chu Tian had always been this flippant with his words. Mu Sheng felt that he was joking again, so he ignored him. Chu Qi reacted and also felt that there was something wrong with what he had just said, To him, he had never thought of finding a girlfriend, and the word sounded unfamiliar to him. Fortunately, Mu Sheng did not reply, so Chu Qi pretended that he had not said anything. At this moment, the food they ordered arrived. Chu Tian split the food in half.¡±Come on, I¡¯ll pay today. I¡¯ll send you back after eating.¡± Perhaps Chu Qi¡¯s words just now had crossed the line. After that, he did not say anything else. He only asked Mu Sheng questions about his arm from time to time. Mu Sheng did not have much of an appetite. In addition, the food in this restaurant was too spicy. Mu Sheng felt that his lips were a little swollen after one bite, so he put down his chopsticks. While Chu Tian was eating, she flipped through the information Chu Tian gave her. It could be seen that Chu Tian had put a lot of thought into this. The medicalpanies in this information just happened to meet her requirements. Mu Sheng did not want to speak, so Chu Qi did not force her. As he drank beer and ate skewers, he looked at Mu Sheng, who was reading the information. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly had the illusion that time was peaceful. Chu Tian kept his word. After dinner, he sent Mu Sheng back to the vi. However, before he left, he nced at the vi¡¯s door.¡±Shengsheng, the ce you¡¯re living in is much more expensive than my ce.¡± Mu Sheng responded and got out of the car. After Mu Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared from the main entrance, Chu Tian made a call.¡±Find out who the owner of Moon Bay No. 1 is.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Lin had always slept early. When Mu Sheng entered the room, the lights in the living room had been turned off. Mu Sheng felt around as she walked forward. She was caught off guard and tripped. Then, she smelled a familiar fragrance.¡±Li Hanchen??¡± The light was turned on and the hand holding her waist was removed. Li Hanchen¡¯s side profile was cold, like a frozen river that had been frozen for a thousand years. Mu Sheng nced at the stairs and then at li Hanchen¡¯s legs.¡±How did youe down?¡± ¡°Do you need to care?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze fell to the side and he did not look at Mu Sheng. His entire person was cold. Mu Sheng stepped forward and pulled up li Hanchen¡¯s pants to take a look. Sure enough, there was blood flowing down his leg.¡±Do you want to die?¡± Mu Sheng quickly walked to the side and brought the first aid kit over. Just as she was about to bandage li Hanchen¡¯s wound, li Hanchen reached out and stopped her. His deep eyes seemed to have lost their light.¡±Didn¡¯t you think that I¡¯m despicable and a liar? Why do you still care about me?¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s bleeding leg, Mu Sheng did not want to argue with him about this. She reached out and pressed li Hanchen¡¯s acupuncture point.¡±If you have anything to say, wait until I¡¯m done bandaging you.¡± Then, Mu Sheng focused on treating li Hanchen¡¯s wound. After a long time, the open wound was finally bandaged again. Mu Sheng raised his head and released li Hanchen¡¯s acupuncture point. However, li Hanchen did not move. He only looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s lips quietly, his expression dark. He still remembered Mu Sheng¡¯s appearance that night. Now, Mu Sheng¡¯s lips were red and swollen. They looked like ... Li Hanchen suddenly looked away and lowered his eyelids to hide the pain in his eyes. Mu Sheng had just put away his things and turned around. He saw li Hanchen¡¯s face.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯ll help you up to rest. ¡± Li Hanchen gritted his teeth.¡±I¡¯m a clean freak. You don¡¯t have to do it.¡± After that, li Hanchen took his walking stick and slowly went upstairs. Mu Sheng sat on the sofa, still a little stunned by li Hanchen¡¯s words. Li Hanchen¡¯s words clearly meant that he disliked her. After some time, li Hanchen finally reached the second floor. Before entering the bedroom, he could not help but look back. Mu Sheng was sitting on the sofa with his head lowered. He looked like a homeless little beast, which made people feel pity for him. However, the next moment, the pity in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes was reced by pain. He had always been sensitive to smells. How could he not smell the fireworks on Mu Sheng¡¯s body, as well as the smell of heavy Wood¡¯s men¡¯s perfume? moreover, Mu Sheng¡¯s Red lips ... Thinking of this, li Hanchen directly opened the door and walked in, then closed the door heavily. Li an, who was secretly ying a game next door, was frightened by the obvious sound of the door closing. He put down his earplugs, turned on hisputer, and jumped back to his bed. However, after waiting for a long time, he did not hear any follow-up sounds. Li an was a little confused, wondering if he was hallucinating. The next morning, when li an went to take care of li Hanchen, he found that something was obviously wrong. He was the best at sensing li Hanchen¡¯s emotions. However, this morning, li an found that li Hanchen was like the deep sea. On the surface, there was no difference, but he inexplicably made people feel depressed. Li an felt that something big must have happened. Li Hanchen¡¯s current state of mind seemed to have returned li an to the state he was in a year ago. At that time, li Hanchen gave li an the feeling that he was unfathomable and unpredictable, as if there was ayer of ice around him that made people afraid to approach him. Li an was afraid and a little sad. He did not know why li Hanchen had suddenly be like this.¡±Brother, are you okay?¡± Li Hanchen responded and did not say anything else. His face was calm as if nothing had happened. Li an felt that in this situation, he could only ask Mu Sheng toe.¡±Brother, I¡¯m not good with my hands. I don¡¯t know how to apply the medicine for you. I¡¯ll go and see if sister-inw is awake. I¡¯ll get her to help you.¡± Before li Hanchen could speak, li an ran out of the room to find Mu Sheng. Very quickly, li an returned. ¡°Brother, do you know where sister-inw went? Wasn¡¯t she usually still sleeping at this time? Why isn¡¯t there anyone in the room or downstairs today?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± Chapter 255 - -reconciliation

Chapter 255:-reconciliation

Li an did not understand what li Hanchen meant at first.¡±She left??¡± She¡¯s going to work so early today?¡± Li an looked at the time as he spoke. He felt that it was really hard for an adult. He hadn¡¯t even had breakfast yet. Li Hanchen¡¯s expression was still as he lowered his head.¡±She¡¯s staying somewhere else. Don¡¯t call her sister-inw anymore.¡± Li an finally realized that something was wrong.¡±Brother??¡± ¡°You can leave first.¡± Li Hanchen did not want to say anything more and waved his hand, looking very tired. Li an could feel li Hanchen¡¯s sadness and did not know what to say for a while. He could only follow li Hanchen¡¯s instructions and leave. When he went downstairs, li an saw Mu Sheng sitting in the living room. ¡°Sister-inw? You didn¡¯t leave?¡± Li an ran over in surprise. Mu Sheng gave li an a strange look.¡±Where am I going? It¡¯s still early for work. ¡± ¡°My brother thought you were leaving.¡± Li an looked so sad that he was about to cry.¡±Sister-inw, don¡¯t leave. If you leave, my brother will be very sad.¡± Mu Sheng did not say anything. She did not know if he had heard her. She was also a little confused. When he said that he would move out immediately yesterday, it was something Mu Sheng said casually after getting angry. After she woke up this morning, she felt that she had said this a little too early. Even if she wanted to move out, she would have to wait until li Hanchen¡¯s injuries were better. ¡°I won¡¯t be leaving for the time being.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the time.¡±I won¡¯t be having breakfast. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After Mu Sheng left, li an quickly ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast and rushed to school for ss. In the bedroom, li Hanchen said that he wanted to rest, but he could not fall asleep at all. For the past two days, he did not take his leg injury seriously and did not let Mu Sheng check it. Now, the wound that was about to heal opened up again, causing his entire head to hurt. During the meeting, even the slowest subordinate noticed that something was wrong with li Hanchen. Everyone secretly gave Qin Kai a look. Qin Kai shook his head slightly, He knew very well why li Hanchen had be like this, but there was nothing he could do. For this kind of thing, the person who tied the bell had to solve it. In the studio, Tang Tiantian secretly tugged on Jiang Tian¡¯s sleeve.¡±Tian ¡®GE, don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something wrong with shengsheng today?¡± Jiang Tian raised his head and took a look. Usually, Mu Sheng was a man of few words, but the impression he gave others was that of aloofness. Today, Mu Sheng had been sitting there reading the script for a long time without saying a word. He was like a block of ice that had been frozen for thousands of years. One look at him made people feel cold. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t dare to ask Mu Sheng. She was afraid, so she could only ask Jiang Tian secretly. ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± Jiang Tian walked up to Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯ll give you half a day off this afternoon. Take a break.¡± Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment before she nodded.¡±Alright.¡± Although she said that she was resting, Mu Sheng did not want to go back to the vi to face li Hanchen, so she went to attend sses at Imperial University. After the previousmotion, the students were used to Mu Sheng¡¯s presence. When they saw Mu Sheng sitting alone, someone even mustered up the courage to greet her. To everyone¡¯s surprise, although Mu Sheng looked cold and aloof, he was actually not difficult to get along with. Some of Mu Sheng¡¯s fans asked her some questions about the drama, and she tried her best to answer them. The fans wanted to ask more questions, but the bell for ss had already rung. Everyone could only return to their seats. Mu Sheng had randomly entered a ssroom. She did not know what the content of this ss was. Just as she took out her pen, a person wearing a mask and a hat suddenly sat beside her. Mu Sheng took a look.¡±Chu Tian?¡± ¡°.........¡±Chu Tian¡¯s beautiful eyes, which were hidden under the brim of his hat, widened.¡±Oh my God, how can you recognize me every time?!¡± ¡°Your eyes are pretty.¡± People with outstanding facial features like Chu Qi were easy to recognize. ¡°.........¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes curved.¡±I like your reason so much. ¡® However, Chu Tian was curious. ¡®Why are you here? Do you like that bastard¡¯s ss?¡± She hade to Qing Da twice and had met Mu Sheng both times. ¡°Who¡¯s that bastard?¡± As soon as Mu Sheng finished speaking, she saw a man in a white shirt and gold-rimmed sses walk in from the door of the ssroom. He had a refined and gentle temperament. It was ye zhipei. No matter what, Mu Sheng couldn¡¯t connect ye zhipei with the Dog Man Chu Qi was talking about. Ye zhipei¡¯s gaze swept across the ssroom and then retracted, as if he didn¡¯t even notice Chu Han. ¡°I¡¯m in ss. ¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s words fell and he began today¡¯s lesson, Ye zhipei was a professor in the Department of Literature. The content of his lecture was like his entire temperament, full of the smell of refined books. Mu Sheng felt that he was speaking well and listened to him seriously. Although Chu Yao had never liked literature, but when these contents came out of ye zhipei¡¯s mouth, she always felt that it was particrly interesting. Unknowingly, the ss had passed. Ye zhipei usually paid great attention to controlling the ss time. He always ended the ss when the bell rang. However, today, everyone was surprised to find that ye zhipei actually ended the ss ten minutes earlier. ¡°Professor, there¡¯s still ten minutes left. Can I ask you a few questions?¡± Since they had nothing to do, some of the more daring students raised their hands, wanting to chat with ye zhipei, Ye zhipei pushed up his sses and nodded slightly,¡±sure.¡± ¡°Wow, professor, can you not ask about your studies, can you ask about your daily life?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s eyes seemed to sweep over Chu Qi¡¯s position and then he nodded,¡±yes.¡± Ye zhipei was the most popr male teacher at Imperial University because of his face. At the same time, he was also the most aloof teacher in Imperial University. Because of his serious attitude, the students were all afraid of him. Now that they had finally gotten a chance, everyone turned into little gossipmongers. ¡°Professor ye, What do you like to do?¡± ¡°Professor ye, how do you know so much? You¡¯re too powerful. ¡± ¡°Professor ye, are you married?¡± Obviously, thest question was what everyone was curious about. Everyone was boisterous and waiting for ye zhipei¡¯s answer, Ye zhipei¡¯s eyes flickered and he shook his head,¡±No.¡± ¡°Do you have a girlfriend? I saw that you kissed Chu Yao when you participated in the variety show with apanying foodie. Is that the script or the real thing?¡± Ye zhipei seemed to be particrly easy to talk to today. The students ¡®courage gradually grew, and they asked the question that had been hidden in everyone¡¯s heart for a long time. Chu Fei was also very curious. She stared at ye zhipei on the stage and looked forward to ye zhipei¡¯s answer more than anyone else. Ye zhipei didn¡¯t immediately answer. He closed the book in front of him,¡±this question ...¡± Chu Qi¡¯s heart was already beating non-stop. At this moment, the bell rang. Ye zhipei picked up his textbook,¡±ss is over.¡± ¡°.......¡±Seeing ye zhipei¡¯s back disappear at the door, Chu Yao pouted.¡±What? I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡± Since the ss was over, Mu Sheng stood up and was about to leave when Chu Tian pulled her back.¡±Beauty, do you want to go y together?¡± Chu Tian was usually busy, and it was not easy for him to sneak out today. ¡°Where to?¡± Chu Tian rolled his eyes.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to y.¡± Mu Sheng did not have anything to do in the afternoon, so he left with Chu Qi. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± Chu Tian carefully patted Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±If I tell you that I want to go to an amusement park, will you feel bored?¡± Chu Tian was too greedy. Ever since she was young, she had been subjected to all sorts of restrictions. She couldn¡¯t y with anything that others could. After she entered the entertainment industry, she thought that she would be free from her family¡¯s restraints. In the end, she realized that the entertainment industry was even worse. She was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have the chance toe out, and no one apanied her out. Not only did Mu Sheng not find it boring, but he also found it interesting.¡±It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Waa! You¡¯re the best!¡± Chu Qi was ted and started to book the tickets excitedly. However, Chu Yao rarely ordered these things himself, so he identally ordered the wrong one. Although it was also an amusement park, it was a children¡¯s version. It happened to be the weekend, so the tickets were not easy to return. Hence, Mu Sheng and Chu Qi spent the entire afternoon ying with the children. But to be honest, Mu Sheng was having fun. Seeing that night had fallen, Chu Tian pulled Mu Sheng to a famous Bar Street in the imperial capital.¡±Let¡¯s go for a drink. I heard from people in the industry that there¡¯s a bar near theke that has a good atmosphere. The people there are all handsome men.¡± Mu Sheng was pulled away by Chu Qi. Chu Tian was right. This bar was located by the sea and had a romantic atmosphere. Chu Qi looked like he was very good at eating, drinking, and ying, but he actually knew nothing. Mu Sheng rarely touched alcohol. Hence, the two of them subconsciously ordered quite a few high alcohol content. By the time the moon rose, the two of them were already very drunk. ¡°Shengsheng, just because you¡¯re ying with me, in the future, if you have any problems, juste to me. Whether it¡¯s a TV series or advertising resources, as long as you ask, I¡¯ll help you as much as I can!¡± Although Chu Yao had a bad reputation, he was still a famous a-Lister in the fashion industry. She really treated Mu Sheng as a friend when she said this. Mu Sheng was still sitting on the chair. She looked normal, but if one looked closely, they would notice that her eyes were a little blurred. She was drunk. ¡°Two youngdies, may I ask if there¡¯s anyoneing to pick you up?¡± The waiter came over to collect the food. He could tell that something was wrong with the two of them, so he kindly reminded them, ¡°Of course.¡± Chu Tian waved his hand.¡±I¡¯ll call my manager now.¡± Since Chu Tian had said so, the waiter did not say anything more and left with the food. Chu Tian squinted his eyes and tapped a few numbers on his phone. The call was picked up, Before the other party could speak, Chu Tian spoke first,¡±old Liu,e and pick me up. I¡¯m at XX bar.¡± The other party didn¡¯t say anything and hung up the phone directly. Chu Tian frowned and looked at his phone.¡±Eh, why did you hang up on me??¡± On the other hand, Mu Sheng did not make a call. Instead, she sent out a WeChat message. 15 minutester, two cars stopped at the entrance of the bar. Ye zhipei and Qin Kai entered the bar one after another. Chu Yao was already unconscious from drinking. When he opened his eyes asionally, he saw ye zhipei¡¯s face.¡±Why do I think I see that dog Man?¡± In the next second, Chu Yao fell into the Dog Man¡¯s arms. She wrinkled her nose and sniffed. It was still the Dog Man¡¯s familiar smell. Ye zhipei nodded at Qin Kai.¡±I¡¯ll take her away first.¡± ¡°Professor ye, please go ahead.¡± Qin Kai nodded at him, then gestured for the female assistant to help Mu Sheng up. When they returned to the vi, the female assistant was going to help Mu Sheng to her bedroom. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Kai stopped his assistant¡¯s actions. He nced at li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom and whispered something to the female assistant. The female assistant nodded and followed Qin Kai¡¯s instructions. She helped Mu Sheng to li Hanchen¡¯s door and then went downstairs. Li an moved closer to Qin Kai.¡±Brother Qin, is my sister-inw alright?¡± Qin Kai shook his head and looked at li an. He waved at li an.¡±Come here, I have something to tell you.¡± Qin Kai whispered a few words to li an. Li an¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened.¡±Brother Qin, is this okay?¡± He suspected that if he did that, his brother might beat him to death. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Kai nodded.¡±You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Li an patted his chest.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me.¡± Upstairs, Mu Sheng had already pushed open the door to li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom. Li Hanchen nced at her and did not say anything. Although Mu Sheng looked very calm on the surface, she had a low tolerance for alcohol and was already in a daze. Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was a little warm from the alcohol, and he subconsciously moved closer to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen smelled the obvious smell of alcohol and frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Mu Sheng had already sat down beside him. Smelling the familiar pine fragrance, Mu Sheng subconsciously called out,¡±li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen took the documents away and looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Did you drink?¡± ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± There was a thorn in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart. Even though he was drunk, this thorn had not disappeared. Li Hanchen sighed and was about to exin to Mu Sheng, but he found that Mu Sheng had already closed his eyes. His cheeks were slightly red, and he looked very obedient. Li Hanchen did not say anything more and sat quietly, letting Mu Sheng sleep on his shoulder. After a long time, Mu Sheng woke up from her thirst. She opened her eyes and saw darkness in front of her, but li Hanchen¡¯s scent was beside her. Mu Sheng¡¯s hand moved forward and touched a soft part of her skin.¡±Li Hanchen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice did not sound sleepy at all. Just as Mu Sheng was about to lift the nket and get out of bed, a straw was handed to him. Mu Sheng subconsciously sucked on it, and the warm water flowed down his throat, washing away the dryness of his drunken state. Mu Sheng felt a little warm in her heart. The bedroom was very quiet. There was no moonlight tonight, so the room was very dark. She could not even see the outline of a person. She could only hear li Hanchen¡¯s heartbeat not far away. Mu Sheng did not like the dark, but at this moment, she did not feel afraid. After Mu Sheng finished drinking, the two of them fell silent. However, both of them knew that the other party was not asleep. After a while, li Hanchen felt his sleeve being tugged lightly by someone. Mu Sheng¡¯s voice came from beside him.¡±Li Hanchen, don¡¯t lie to me anymore, okay?¡± Chapter 256 - I am the richest man in the world

Chapter 256: I am the richest man in the world

The bedroom was silent for a long time before li hanzheng finally spoke.¡±You¡¯re not drunk anymore?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Then, she remembered that li Hanchen could not see her movements at all.¡±I¡¯m already awake.¡± Li Hanchen did not answer her question. Mu Sheng asked again,¡±can you not lie to me in the future?¡± Li Hanchen turned around. Although the room was dark, Mu Sheng could clearly feel his gaze on him. ¡°Do you want to know more about me?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Mu Sheng did not know much about li Hanchen. She only knew that li Hanchen was an abandoned child of the Li family. Li Hanchen seemed to sigh slightly, then told Mu Sheng about the things he had never told anyone before. Li Hanchen and Li an¡¯s mother had married Li Ting at a low price. At the beginning of Li Ting¡¯s career, he had doted on Mrs. Li. As Li Ting¡¯s career grew, he had a mistress and an illegitimate child behind Mrs. Li¡¯s back. After Mrs. Li found out, she quarreled with Li Ting for a long time. At that time, Li Ting had already grown his wings and was not afraid of Mrs. Li causing trouble. Later, Mrs. Li fell seriously ill for some reason and left li an and Li Hanchen very quickly. Li Ting openly told his mistress and Li Hanchen could have gotten by with li an alone. However, no one had expected that more than a decade ago, at Li Ming¡¯s birthday party, the kidnappers took advantage of the chaos and kidnapped Li Ming and Li Hanchen. The kidnapper asked for one billion. Although it was a lot of money, it was more than enough for the Li family. However, the Li family chose Li Ming and gave up on li Hanchen. Li Hanchen had caused the kidnappers to lose one billion Yuan. In addition, he had lost all value and had followed the kidnappers from continent Y to continent M, and then to continent F. He had suffered all kinds of torture along the way. If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive any day. But at that time, li Hanchen had managed to hold on with his hatred. Later, li Hanchen found an opportunity to escape from the kidnappers ¡®nest. In order to avoid their pursuit, li Hanchen lived alone in the tropical poisonous forest for an entire year. He drank rainwater and ate the prey he caught in the forest. After that, he finally returned to the normal world and followed a cargo ship to continent M. With the sum of money that Madam li had left for them in Mei nation, he established his own business. In just nine years, Wansheng group had be the toppany in the world. All these years, li Hanchen had basically exhausted all of his energy. When he only had one year left to live, li Hanchen returned to China and established shengshi group there. He wanted to see the Li family destroyed with his own eyes at thest moment. However, he did not expect to meet Mu Sheng this time. Mu Sheng listened in silence. Although li Hanchen had only casually mentioned the days in the hands of the kidnappers, it was obvious how tormented he would have been in the hands of those fugitives. In the eyes of others, it was a miracle to build a business Kingdom in nine years. However, behind such a miracle, li Hanchen must have worked hard. ¡°I don¡¯t have the intention to lie to you.¡± Li Hanchen looked in Mu Sheng¡¯s direction.¡±I just didn¡¯t want to get you involved.¡± In this world, it was not always ck and white. Li Hanchen had never thought of himself as a good person. He did not want to drag Mu Sheng into the dark World. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said. Mu Sheng tugged on li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±I¡¯ve misunderstood you.¡± ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Li Hanchen followed Mu Sheng¡¯s movements and held her hand. ¡°No.¡± Mu Sheng moved closer to li Hanchen and asked curiously,¡±so, are you very rich?¡± Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±Yes, he¡¯s very rich.¡± Mu Sheng felt that it was a little magical. He had thought that li Hanchen was very poor, but who would have thought that he would suddenly be the richest man in the world? the contrast was amazing.¡± Although countless people had praised him over the years, none of them had ever made him as happy as he was today.¡±I can¡¯t buy you things openly now. When the Li family falls, I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡±Li Hanchen, why are you so good?¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything, but quietly held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand under the nket. After talking for so long, Mu Sheng felt sleepy again. She yawned.¡±I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Li Hanchen stretched out his hand and tightened the nket on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. Then, he patted her back. Surrounded by li Hanchen¡¯s breath, Mu Sheng fell into a deep sleep. Mu Sheng fell asleep, but li Hanchen could not fall asleep for a long time. He thought of Chu Qi. In the end, after struggling for a long time, a sigh suddenly sounded in the dark room. Li Hanchen reached out and touched Mu Sheng¡¯s face, his eyes full of gloom. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave, I can pretend I don¡¯t know even if you like him.¡± He used to think that he was someone who couldn¡¯t tolerate any sand in his eyes, butter he realized that if the person was her, he could also tolerate countless sand in his eyes. In her sleep, Mu Sheng only felt an itch on her head. She subconsciously reached out to stop the hand that had been causing trouble. It was only when she held the hand in her arms that the hand calmed down. ¡ª¡ª That night was a sleepless night for the Li and mu families. When mu ting dragged his exhausted body back home, Zhang man was waiting for him. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen in thepany?¡± Zhang man had never seen mu ting like this before. He seemed to have aged ten years overnight, and his entire face was full of fatigue. Mu ting sat on the sofa and looked at Zhang man.¡±Get me a ss of water.¡± Zhang man gestured for the nanny to pour a ss of water for mu ting. After mu ting finished drinking, he suddenly threw the cup on the ground.¡±Damn it! I don¡¯t know who¡¯s targeting our Mu family behind our backs!¡± In one night, the MU family¡¯spany¡¯s stock market value had evaporated by more than a billion. The capital chain was broken, and most of the partners had to terminate their contracts. Now, the entirepany was in a state of paralysis. Zhang man was shocked. She frowned.¡±Did something happen at thepany?¡± Mu ting then looked at Zhang man.¡±Ask Mu Ying to pack up and go to the Li family with me.¡± Ever since Li Ming and Mu Ying¡¯s incident, mu ting had been calm and wanted to wait for the Li family toe to talk about the wedding first. However, after waiting for so long, there was no movement from the Li family. Now that the MU family¡¯s capital chain was about to break, he could only put down his face and go to the Li family. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhang man couldn¡¯t wait for mu ting to quickly go to the Li family to discuss the matters between the two families. Very quickly, Mu Ying dressed up and went downstairs. When she saw mu ting, Mu Ying was very surprised.¡±Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu ting waved his hand.¡±Let¡¯s go. Take the doctor¡¯s report with you that day.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Ying put the doctor¡¯s injury report into her bag, then sneaked a nce at Zhang man. Zhang man nodded at mu Xiao, and Mu Ying then followed mu ting. Mu ting brought Mu Ying to the Li family¡¯s house. After exining the purpose of their visit, the Butler asked the two of them to wait at the door. This waitsted for an hour. Mu ting was very impatient from waiting. He nced at Mu Ying.¡±Call Li Ming and ask if he¡¯s home.¡± Mu Xiao dialed the number, but only heard the busy toot. At this moment, the Li family¡¯s butler finally appeared. His face was full of disdain.¡±I¡¯m sorry, President mu. Our President li is not here. You cane back another day.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You¡¯ve made us wait here for so long. ¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, President mu. There are too many things to do in our house. I identally forgot about it. Please forgive me.¡± The Butler seemed to be apologizing, but his attitude was perfunctory. Mu ting suppressed the anger in his heart.¡±Then, when will President lie back?¡± We have something to discuss with him. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± The Butler turned around and left as if he did not want to talk to mu ting anymore.¡±I¡¯ll tell President li when he¡¯s back.¡± Looking at the Butler¡¯s back as he left, mu ting was furious. How could he not see the Butler¡¯s attitude? a Butler could not be so arrogant to him. Behind this, it must be the Li family¡¯s attitude. ¡°Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you say that your rtionship with Li Ming is stable?¡± Mu Ying¡¯s expression was a little unnatural when she was asked by mu ting. Sheughed dryly and did not know how to respond. Mu ting snorted and drove back.¡±I don¡¯t want to get involved in this anymore. You can do it yourself.¡± It wasn¡¯t that mu ting didn¡¯t know about Zhang man and Mu Xi¡¯s little tricks in private, but he just turned a blind eye to it. Now that things had be like this, he would only be embarrassing himself if he stepped in. He might as well let the two women do it. It would be best if he could seed, but if he didn ¡®t, he would be able to get himself out of it. Looking at the number that could not be reached no matter how hard she tried, Mu Xi silently pursed her lips and tightened her grip on the phone. She was even more certain of a thought in her heart. She raised her head and looked at mu ting.¡±Father, I want to enter the entertainment industry.¡± When he heard the word ¡®entertainment industry¡¯, mu ting subconsciously furrowed his brows. However, he was no longer the person he used to be. Now that the MU family was facing a huge financial crisis, money could be earned very quickly in the entertainment industry. If Mu Xin could make more money in the entertainment industry, it could also improve the MU family¡¯s financial crisis. So, mu ting agreed without hesitation.¡±Sure, just protect yourself.¡± Mu Ying was prepared for a long battle and had thought of all kinds of reasons. She did not expect mu ting to agree so quickly. She was a little surprised.¡±Father?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ve been too restrictive in your life in the past. If you want to go into the entertainment industry, then go. I¡¯ll support you. ¡± Mu ting seemed to be very understanding. ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± Mu Ying was very happy. Thus, Mu Xi told Zhang man the good news when she returned home that day. Zhang man had already gotten someone to arrange everything for Mu Xi. Now that mu ting had agreed, Zhang man immediately informed them to start preparing for Mu Xi¡¯s matter. So that morning, all the major marketing ounts began to promote a beautiful top student campus Belle. ¡°Wow, I just watched the video of the imperial capital University¡¯s anniversary celebration and saw a very good-looking youngdy who is very good at ying the piano. I heard from the students of imperial capital University that this person is a top student.¡± The attached picture was of Mu Ying ying the piano on the stage. She was wearing a pure white Princess dress, and her beautiful facial features looked as noble and elegant as a real princess under the light. [Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. Imperial University. That¡¯s amazing. The top student is so beautiful. I¡¯m so jealous.] [To be honest, isn¡¯t this girl better looking than Mu Sheng???] [I heard that she¡¯s a girl from thenguage Department of Imperial University. She got in with solid results and is a real top student, unlike Mu Sheng, who¡¯s a fake top student.] [Beautiful!] [This kind of girl is worthy of being called a goddess!!] Theizens were not so picky about ordinary people¡¯s appearance, and Mu Xi¡¯s picture was really outstanding. Very quickly, this picture spread on the inte. More and more marketing ounts began to repost information rted to Mu Xi. In less than an hour,¡±the top student Princess¡± was on Weibo¡¯s hot search list. Everyone¡¯s screen was filled with Mu Ying. In the vi, it was already Teno¡¯ clock in the morning when Mu Sheng woke up. She was drunkst night and had a long time. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw li Hanchen lying next to him. Mu Sheng tugged at li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve. Li Hanchen turned his head, his eyes bloodshot, but the expression on his face was very gentle.¡±You¡¯re awake?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen.¡±Do you still remember what you promised me yesterday?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed with a smile.¡±What?¡± Mu Sheng stared into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes.¡±Don¡¯t lie to me again.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± li Hanchen nodded,¡±I remember.¡± Only then did Mu Sheng sit up in relief. He yawned.¡±I¡¯ll get up then. I¡¯ll get you breakfast.¡± When Mu Sheng went downstairs, she saw li an looking at the list in his hand with a conflicted expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng asked casually. Li an frowned.¡±The school has to pay for the books again.¡± Chongli high school was the best high school in the country. At the same time, the fees were very high. Every time it was time to pay for the books, li an would feel worried. What should they do? they were so poor. ¡°Then why are you so conflicted?¡± Li an said worriedly,¡±of course I¡¯m worried. Brother is so poor. It feels like every time I pay the bill, brother doesn¡¯t have any money to eat.¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng thought about li Hanchen¡¯s financial situation and could not help but find it funny.¡±Don¡¯t worry. This little money can¡¯t overpower your brother.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an went to li Hanchen to get the money with half guilt and half heartache. Upstairs, looking at the money transferred to his mobile phone, to be honest, li an was a little embarrassed to ept it, especially when li Hanchen was so injured. He was clearly a person who could not work now! ¡°Brother, you can cancel the pocket money you give me in the future.¡± Li an was still very sensible. He looked at li Hanchen seriously.¡±I don¡¯t need pocket money. I can save it for you.¡± Chapter 257 - The goddess of studies

Chapter 257: The goddess of studies

Li Hanchen¡¯s hand that was holding the phone paused. He looked at li an with a dark expression.¡±No need.¡± Li an was extremely touched.¡±Brother, you don¡¯t have to think too much about me. Really. I¡¯ll save 20 yuan every day to buy you lunch.¡± Li Hanchen was in a good mood today. He picked up his phone and transferred a sum of money to li an. Li an¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the money transfer and said, 12345. Li an counted again and again. ??? What¡¯s going on, five figures? Li an felt that li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were blurry from his illness.¡±Brother, did you transfer to the wrong address?¡± Li Hanchen transferred another sum of money to li an.¡±Spend it yourself. Don¡¯t go out and show it off, understand?¡± Li an didn¡¯t feel happy at all. He only felt terrified. His brother was so poor, and he suddenly gave him so much money. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not going to sell me, are you?¡± Li Hanchen raised his head and nced at li an coldly. He then waved at him. Li an leaned over and was smacked hard. ¡°Who¡¯s willing to buy you?¡± ¡°......¡±Li an was shocked.¡±Brother, I have many girls chasing after me. I¡¯m still very popr.¡± Under li Hanchen¡¯s gaze, li an epted the money transfer and went to li Hanchen¡¯s side.¡±Brother, are you not as poor as I thought?¡± he asked secretly. Although it had been more than ten years, li an had always remembered how outstanding li Hanchen was. He had never believed that his brother, who was once so brilliant, would really be reduced to the trash that others called trash. Li Hanchen replied softly,¡±but you¡¯re not allowed to go out and talk nonsense, and you¡¯re not allowed to spend money recklessly.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li anchao was happy to know that li Hanchen had the ability to make money. He was happier than if he had money! Li an looked at li Hanchen with sparkling eyes.¡±Brother, you¡¯re so amazing.¡± Li Hanchen ignored him, and Li an was immersed in his admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Big brother, I knew you would be amazing!!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone in our ss who always brags about how great his brother is. I think you¡¯re definitely much better than his brother!¡± ¡°Big brother ...¡± In the end, even someone as cold as li Hanchen couldn¡¯t stand li an¡¯s ttery.¡±Get off. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°No.¡± It was the weekend and Li an had no sses. He pulled his bag over and sat beside li Hanchen.¡±Brother, I¡¯ll do my homework here today.¡± ¡°.........¡±Although li Hanchen despised li an¡¯s behavior, he still acquiesced to li an¡¯s behavior in the end. Outside the bedroom, Mu Sheng opened the door and took a peek, just in time to meet li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled at li Hanchen before she closed the door. After li an finished a math question, he looked up confidently and saw li Hanchen¡¯s smiling face. Li an immediately believed that he had done the right thing.¡±Brother ...¡± Li Hanchen nced at li an¡¯s question.¡±You did it wrong. Do the math again.¡± ¡°.........¡±Li an snorted in his heart. I did something wrong and you¡¯re still so happy! Although it was the weekend, Mu Sheng did not have a break. Since the studio had just started, they had not found a suitable script yet. Jiang Tian was going to bring Mu Sheng to meet some good directors. Tang Tiantian sat in the back seat with Mu Sheng and flipped through the documents in her hands curiously. ¡°Brother Tian, are you sure this time??¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jiang Tian chewed on the candy as he turned the steering wheel.¡±I¡¯ve talked to the director in advance. He¡¯s quite on point. He watched Mu Sheng¡¯s performance in thest drama.¡± Nowadays, directors with a little bit of fame would not invite anyone but a Big Shot. Very few people would calm down and look for actors in their works. As Jiang Tian had said, although the director this time was an unknown small character, his attitude was very sincere, and the quality of the script was also very high. The two sides hit it off and quickly finalized the cooperation. It was so fast that the director couldn¡¯t believe it. After discussing the matter and sending off the happy director, Mu Sheng sat in his seat and took a small bite of the cake. Then, he frowned. She did not know where li Hanchen got the things from every time, but each one of them just happened to hit Mu Sheng¡¯s preferences. It was so difficult for Mu Sheng to find anything that she was satisfied with when she was outside. However, Mu Sheng did not have the habit of wasting. Although the cake tasted bad, she still finished it bite by bite. Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian weren¡¯t in a hurry. It was lunchtime anyway. Jiang Tian even asked someone to bring the menu and invited Mu Sheng and Tang Tiantian to have a meal here. However, when they were halfway through ordering, the staff suddenly came forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone, this ce has been cleared. ¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it still open for business just now?¡± Jiang Tian took a look at the scene inside the restaurant. The other guests were looking out while the staff were setting up the field. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have an important guest. ¡± The staff member brought a box of gifts over.¡±This is apensation gift for you.¡± Since he had said so, Jiang Tian and the others couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so they took their things and went out, Just as she reached the door, she met a group of people who were ready to go. The bodyguards split into two teams. The group of people surrounded a silver-haired olddy and slowly walked in. Mu Sheng took another look at the olddy, and Jiang Tian noticed it. ¡°Shengsheng, do you know this person?¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat somewhere else,¡± At this moment, at the door, grandma ye seemed to have sensed something and looked back. However, she only saw the back of a few people. ¡°Old Madam ye, what¡¯s wrong??¡± The hotel manager noticed grandma ye¡¯s gaze and said, Matriarch ye retracted her gaze.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go. Has the private room been arranged?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± After that, arge group of people apanied grandma ye into the restaurant. Not long after, another group of people also arrived. The leader of the group was a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes. She walked with a graceful bearing, and the young girl standing beside her was very quiet and steady. ¡°Xiaoyue, is the old Madam really treating us to a meal here??¡± Even though she had already reached the door, Zhou Qi still could not believe it. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s true.¡± Han Yue apanied Zhou Qi as she walked in.¡±Didn¡¯t I show you the invitation that matriarch ye personally sent yesterday?¡± ¡°But ...¡± Zhou Qi still could not believe it. She was the mistress of the Han family¡¯s second branch. It was not easy for her to wait until the first wife of the Han family¡¯s second branch died, and she sessfully took over. However, all these years, it was because she did not have a son and because of her poor background. She had brought Han Yue to live in fear at the Han family. Fortunately, Han Yue had been able to live up to expectations and had excellent academic results. She had even gone to the best Medical Research Institute in the world to study. In the past few years, her life in the Han family had been much better. However, because of her low birth, she was still excluded from the circle of rich women in the capital, and her status in the family was also very low. When Han Yue came back this time, she had originally thought that there would be someone to support her. However, she did not expect that Han Yue would bring her an even bigger surprise. Han Yue was telling her that grandma ye was going to treat her and her daughter to a meal? This was simply too unbelievable. Among the few top aristocratic families in the imperial capital, the ye family was one of the best. As the highest-ranking elder in the ye family, the ye family¡¯s matriarch was someone that many influential people could not even meet even if they tried their best. However, this time, someone was telling her that grandma ye was going to treat her to a meal? Zhou Qi followed Han Yue all the way inside. It wasn¡¯t until she met grandma ye that she really believed that the fortune-teller was right when he said that she would hit the jackpot! Old Madam ye shook Zhou Qi¡¯s hand very affectionately, then looked at Han Yue affably.¡±Youngdy, you¡¯re my Savior.¡± Han Yue smiled shyly.¡±You¡¯re too kind, old Madam.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You saved me, so the ye family is willing to grant you a wish. As long as the ye family doesn¡¯t fall in the capital, we¡¯ll be your backing.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Qi and Han Yue looked at each other with unconceble joy on their faces. Han Yue even bowed to the old Madam respectfully.¡±Thank you, old Madam.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Grandma Jian helped Han Yue up.¡±I¡¯m old and my health isn¡¯t good. Since you¡¯re so good at medicine, I want you to be my personal doctor. What do you think?¡± When the old Madam said this, not only Han Yue, but Zhou Qi was also stunned. That was the ye family! Old Madam ye¡¯s personal doctor! What did that mean? It meant that he had one foot in the peak of power. Han Yue naturally realized this problem as well, but she did not react for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take up any of your time.¡± Grandma ye patted Han Yue¡¯s shoulder.¡±You can go to school or work if you need to. Juste and visit me during the holidays. I like you quite a bit.¡± ¡°Thank you, old Madam ye.¡± Han Yue suppressed the excitement in her heart and smiled at matriarch ye obediently. Looking at Han Yue¡¯s generous appearance, matriarch ye nodded in satisfaction.¡±Alright, don¡¯t just stand there. Get ready to eat.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª¡ª Since they did not get to eat a big meal, Mu Sheng and the rest had their lunch in a fast food restaurant. Although the taste was ordinary, Mu Sheng still ate a lot because it was novel. There were many people in the fast food restaurant at noon, and all kinds of people came and went. One could vaguely hear a lot of popr gossip. Among them, the most popr discussion was naturally about the fact that the top student goddess of Imperial University was going to film a variety show. ¡°Did you guys see the video of mu Xiao ying the zither that went viral on the inte yesterday? Oh my God, she¡¯s too beautiful. I have no regrets in my life to be able to see such a beauty in my lifetime. ¡± ¡°Yes, I saw her. I heard that she¡¯s going to participate in a variety show on fruit channel. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Only a celebrity like her is worthy of being liked by others. Those pests and shrimps in the entertainment industry can¡¯tpare to her at all. For example, that Mu Sheng, he ys games and leads the children astray. He also has so many brainless fans.¡± At first, Tang Tiantian thought that they were gossiping, but when she heard that Mu Sheng was involved in their conversation, she was unhappy.¡±Who are they? our shengsheng is also from Imperial University, okay?¡± Who didn¡¯t have the status of a top student? However, when she heard the name of the person they had just mentioned, Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, that person¡¯s name is Mu Xin. Her surname is also mu. Is she your rtive?¡± Do you know him?¡± Mu Sheng did not want to admit that she had anything to do with Mu Ying. She shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know her. Don¡¯t bother about her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After all, it was gossip that had nothing to do with them. Besides, it was a few children who were talking, so Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. In the end, she just let it go and pretended not to hear anything. In the afternoon, Mu Sheng went to mikapany to shoot an advertisement. Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian apanied her and waited. The more Tang Tiantian read, the more she admired Mu Sheng. ¡°Tian ¡®GE, don¡¯t you think that Mu Sheng is especially hardworking?¡± From an outsider¡¯s point of view, shooting a magazine blockbuster was a very glorious thing, but behind every picture were thousands of discarded pictures. They had to change into countless sets of clothes and change into countless poses. Just watching from the side made them feel exhausted. Although Mu Sheng looked soft-skinned and had a cold personality, he was very cooperative when he was working. The staff did whatever they were told to do, and they had never rejected him. Today¡¯s filming was a little heavy. It was not over even at 7 p.m., Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian were eating bread when Tang Tiantian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Tang Tiantian put down the bread and looked at Jiang Tian.¡±He¡¯s Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Then, she pressed the answer button. The call went through, but it was not li Hanchen¡¯s voice on the other end. Instead, it was a very young voice. The young man sounded very anxious.¡±Is my sister-inw still working?¡± Nowadays, young people called each other sister-inw, but Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t take it seriously. She nodded.¡±Yes, shengsheng¡¯smercial is not finished yet.¡± ¡°Please let her know when she¡¯s done. My brother has a high fever and has been sent to the hospital.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an didn¡¯t know what illness li Hanchen had, but he knew that his forehead was extremely hot. He thought that he had a high fever. However, at this moment, the crowd in the Imperial hospital was in a mess. The entire medical team of experts were at a loss. Li Hanchen¡¯s illness had been going on for a long time, and the car ident had made it worse. This time, the injury on his leg had worsened and caused an infection. The experts could not even cure li Hanchen¡¯s original illness, not to mention the three injuries. Just by touching li Hanchen, they felt that he was about to disappear, so no one dared to give a diagnosis. Qin Kai rushed over from thepany, took a look at li Hanchen¡¯s condition, and immediately left the hospital to personally invite Mu Sheng. During the filming process, the manager was not allowed toe forward. Tang Tiantian thought that the fever should not be a serious illness, so she would let Mu Sheng know when he was back from the filming. However, after 20 minutes, before Mu Sheng could finish filming, Qin Kai had already rushed to the scene. The crowd only saw a very handsome man rush in and say a few words in front of Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng followed him and left, leaving behind a group of staff who did not know what had happened. Chapter 258 - The gentlest

Chapter 258: The gentlest

Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian looked at each other. ¡°Brother Tian, why did shengsheng leave?¡± Jiang Tian had seen Qin Kai by li Hanchen¡¯s side before. He guessed that something must have happened to li Hanchen.¡±Let¡¯s talk to thepany first, then ask Mu Shengter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Tiantian nodded and followed Jiang Tian to clean up Mu Sheng¡¯s stall. Outside the building, Mu Sheng sat in the car. There was a trace of anxiety in her eyes that she did not notice.¡±What happened to li Hanchen?¡± Qin Kai shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not very clear about the exact situation. I only know that President Li¡¯s condition suddenly worsened and he even had a high fever and fainted today.¡± Qin Kai thought that it was probably because of the conflict between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen these few days, and Li Hanchen had tormented himself to this state. However, he only dared to think of it in his heart and did not dare to say it out loud. Mu Sheng and Qin Kai had simr thoughts. That day, when she came back from outside, li Hanchen had walked upstairs with a walking stick despite being so injured. How could his wound not have problems? The chauffeur sped up to his maximum speed, and it didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at the hospital. Mu Sheng quickly walked towards the operating room and bumped into a person in a white coat along the way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Sheng nodded subconsciously. However, when he looked up, he was met with a pair of young faces. It was the woman who had a good rtionship with Chu Tian that she saw at the car racing Clubst time. Han Yue. Han Yue frowned slightly when she saw Mu Sheng. She naturally recognized him. After returning from the club that day, Han Yue had sent someone to investigate Mu Sheng¡¯s background. After much investigation, she was only a pretty-looking 18th-tier female star. The only thing that caught her eye was her degree at Imperial University. However, sheter found out that his education was not even real. In Han Yue¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng hadpletely lost hispetitive nature. Mu Sheng was in a hurry to see li Hanchen and did not have the time to continue talking to Han Yue. Seeing that she was fine, he turned around and left. Qin Kai also left with Mu Sheng. Looking at Qin Kai and Mu Sheng¡¯s back, a hint of mockery appeared on Han Yue¡¯s face, ¡°I wonder what young master Chu will think when he sees her with so many men.¡± With this thought in mind, Han Yue took out her phone and took a picture of Mu Sheng and Qin Kai¡¯s backs. At that time, Mu Sheng was talking to Qin Kai. From behind, the two of them seemed to be whispering very intimately. After saving the photo, Han Yue took the medical record and walked to the office. When she reached the director¡¯s office, Han Yue tidied up her appearance and then knocked on the door. Seeing Han Yue, the principal, who had always been serious, smiled.¡±It¡¯s you, miss han. How was your work today?¡± ¡°The seniors have been taking good care of me.¡± Han Yue smiled.¡±Thank you, director.¡± ¡°What are you thanking us for?¡± the director was very kind.¡±Old Madam ye specifically told us to take good care of you. You¡¯re a top student at the Mei nation Medical Research Institute. We¡¯re more than happy to have you here.¡± Han Yue smiled humbly.¡±You¡¯re making fun of me, Dean.¡± Imperial hospital was the best hospital in China and ranked among the top hospitals in the world. She was just a fresh graduate. Even if she graduated from the Research Institute of the Mei nation hospital, it was basically impossible for her to find a job position in the best Department here. The doctors in the core departments of Imperial hospital were all big shots in the industry. Han Yue was able to enter this hospital because of the ye family¡¯s rmendation. She knew very well that without the ye family, she would have to work hard for at least ten years to enter the imperial capital Hospital. At this moment, the office phone rang. The director nced at it and said,¡±Xiao Han, I have something to do here. I can¡¯t apany you. You can go with Dr. Yang and the others.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Han Yue bowed respectfully and left the office. As soon as she left the office, supervisor yang happened to be looking for her.¡±Xiao Han, we happen to have a very important patient here. Come with me and help.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Han Yue changed her clothes and followed supervisor yang to the operating room. However, to her surprise, director yang was not the chief surgeon, and they could not enter the core operating table. They could only help outside. ¡°Director yang, why aren¡¯t you the chief surgeon this time?¡± Supervisor yang shook his head.¡±The patient¡¯s condition is tooplicated. I can¡¯t treat her.¡± Han Yue was shocked. Director yang was the top expert in the country. If he couldn¡¯t treat the patient, the patient probably wouldn¡¯t live past the night. ¡°That patient ...¡± ¡°There¡¯s an expert inside,¡± supervisor yang said, his eyes full of yearning.¡±I really don¡¯t know who that expert is. His medical skills are so high that it¡¯s beyond imagination.¡± As he spoke, director yang took out li Hanchen¡¯s test report and showed it to Han Yue.¡±Take a look at this person¡¯s physical condition.¡± Han Yue took it and looked at it. Her eyes widened slightly.¡±This person¡¯s situation ...¡± ¡°Is there no cure?¡± Han Yue nodded. Not only was he incurable, but ording to this person¡¯s condition, it was already a medical miracle that he was still alive. ¡°Then take a look at this one. This is the data from his most recent examination.¡± Supervisor yang handed another picture to Han Yue, Han Yue took it and looked at it. ¡°Oh my God, how is that possible??!!¡± ¡°Unbelievable, right? It¡¯s the expert in the operating theater who did it. ¡± Supervisor yang couldn¡¯t hide the yearning in his eyes.¡±I really want to know who this ghost doctor is. If I can meet him, I¡¯ll have no regrets in my life.¡± Han Yue¡¯s eyes were also filled with admiration. With such a person and such medical skills, she was afraid that he could even be a mentor at the Mei nation¡¯s Medical Research Institute. I didn¡¯t expect such an expert to be hidden among the Chinese. There were many people waiting outside the operating theater. Everyone had nothing to do and was rather rxed. In stark contrast to this was the operating theater. Li Hanchen¡¯s old injuries had not recovered, and the car ident added to his injuries. For the past few days, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen had been at odds with each other. Every day, there were special doctors in the vi who woulde to treat li Hanchen. Mu Sheng had thought that they would bandage li Hanchen¡¯s wound and treat him well. However, Mu Sheng did not think of a problem. Li Hanchen had always been gentle and easy to talk to in front of Mu Sheng. However, in front of others, li Hanchen was like a walking King of Hell. Without his permission, no one dared toe forward and bandage his wound. Li Hanchen was still angry about Mu Sheng¡¯s matter, so he was not willing to let anyone check. After a few days, his weak body hadpletely lost control. In li Hanchen¡¯s condition, a high fever was the worst taboo. However, at this time, li Hanchen¡¯s body temperature had already reached nearly 39 degrees. Mu Sheng had to control his body temperature while performing the operation on him. After two hours of surgery, Mu Sheng¡¯s clothes were drenched in sweat. ¡°Send him to the intensive care unit now. I¡¯ll take care of him at night. As long as his fever subsides at night, he¡¯ll slowly get better.¡± Mu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief when the surgery was finallypleted. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin Kai arranged for someone to send li Hanchen to the ward and asked people to guard outside, not letting anyone get close. Mu Sheng went to wash her hands and came back to see that Qin Kai was still there.¡±It¡¯s fine. You can go back first. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Kai nodded. He was well aware of li Hanchen¡¯s position in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart. Now, Mu Sheng had a certain amount of power and influence in his heart. Qin Kai left the ward and the entire room quieted down. Mu Sheng only felt a little thirsty now that she had been focused on the surgery. She walked to the table and poured a ss of water. When she returned, li Hanchen had already opened his eyes. However, he was probably muddled from the fever as his eyes were red. Mu Sheng walked over and touched his forehead. She did not expect li Hanchen to open his mouth at this time.¡±You saved me again.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen in surprise. It had been less than ten minutes since the surgery had ended. Not to mention the anesthetic, even with li Hanchen¡¯s high fever, it would only go away tomorrow morning at the earliest. ¡°You¡¯re awake now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although his eyes were red from the high temperature in his body, li Hanchen¡¯s tone was still very calm. What Mu Sheng did not know was that li Hanchen¡¯s body was already very resistant to drugs. In addition, there were countless dangers lurking around li Hanchen over the years. Even when he was sleeping, he had a gun under his pillow. As a result, li Hanchen subconsciously woke up after Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery. Mu Sheng sat by the bed with a cup of water.¡±Have a good rest. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow morning.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Mu Sheng hade directly from themercial filming location and did not have time to remove her makeup during the surgery. The sweat on her face had already soaked her Foundation, and the lipstick on her lips had also fallen off. However, it didn¡¯t look unkempt. Instead, it had a kind of messy beauty. Li Hanchen coughed lightly, and Mu Sheng put down his ss to help him breathe. Li Hanchen grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s arm. He was having a high fever and the temperature of his palm was so hot that Mu Sheng¡¯s heart shrank. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Hanchen pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Bear with it. Drink it tomorrow.¡± Li Hanchen had just finished his surgery and it was not suitable for him to drink water at the moment. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes seemed to be burning because of the high fever.¡±I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±Just bear with it. You¡¯ll be able to drink water tomorrow.¡± Li Hanchen did not speak and only half-closed his eyes. Because of his illness, he didn¡¯t have his usual domineering attitude. His hair was hanging low on his forehead, and because of his high fever, his cheeks were abnormally red. Mu Sheng¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Then I¡¯ll freeze some ice for you. Put it in your mouth, but don¡¯t swallow it.¡± As he spoke, Mu Sheng was about to get some ice for li Hanchen, but li Hanchen grabbed his wrist. Mu Sheng turned around and looked at him.¡±What do you want?¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng closer to him.¡±I¡¯m not drinking. Sleep with me for a while.¡± Mu Sheng disagreed.¡±You have so many injuries on your body. I¡¯ll touch you.¡± Li Hanchen held onto Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist and looked at her with a pair of burning eyes. ¡°Sigh, Alright, alright.¡± Mu Sheng finally could not resist li Hanchen¡¯s gaze and gave in. She went to close the door of the ward, then took off her shoes and socks and went to bed. Because of the high fever, li Hanchen¡¯s entire body was unusually hot, and the temperature under the nket was even higher. As soon as Mu Shengy down, she was wrapped in hot air. Before she could react, li Hanchen¡¯s arms had already wrapped around her tightly. Mu Sheng was a little breathless.¡±Li Hanchen, let go. I¡¯m hot.¡± Li Hanchen loosened his grip slightly, then hugged him tightly again. He rested his chin on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Mu Sheng.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s name was Mu Sheng. Ever since they had known each other, they had always called each other by their full names. By right, this should be a very distant way of addressing Mu Sheng, but li Hanchen¡¯s voice was deep and maic. When he said Mu Sheng¡¯s name word by word, he said, For some reason, it made people feel that his voice was charged with electricity, and his originally ordinary name became unusual. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng was sleepy and tired. Now that he was used to li Hanchen¡¯s breath, he naturally burrowed into li Hanchen¡¯s arms, found a suitable ce to lie down, and closed his eyes. Li Hanchen had a lot to say. However, seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s subconscious reliance on him, li Hanchen was at a loss for words. He reached out and gently stroked Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±What if I can¡¯t make it?¡± Mu Sheng furrowed her brows.¡±How is that possible? I¡¯ve never had any failed cases before.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved.¡±What if you didn¡¯t manage to save me in time?¡± Mu Sheng followed li Hanchen¡¯s train of thought and felt very unhappy. She opened her eyes, took a step back, and looked straight into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not toote. I will definitely save you. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were red from the fever, but there was a hint of a smile in them. He pulled Mu Sheng into his arms again and patted her back.¡±I understand. Go to sleep.¡± Mu Sheng was confused by li Hanchen¡¯s questions.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you muddled from the fever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice was very gentle. He held Mu Sheng in his arms and did not move.¡±If you can¡¯t sleep, you can reach out. There are two candies in my shirt pocket. Take them yourself.¡± Mu Sheng followed li Hanchen¡¯s instructions and found two candies in his pocket. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Why did you bring these?¡± Mu Sheng removed the wrapper and ate one. The faint sweetness melted in his mouth and his eyes curved in satisfaction. ¡°I just took it.¡± The smile in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes deepened when he saw Mu Sheng happily eating the candy. At this time, in the vi, li an was sneakily taking a candy from li Hanchen¡¯s desk. He was not greedy. He was just curious about how delicious the candy was. It was so delicious that li Hanchen subconsciously reached out to grab two and put them in his pocket even when he was in a high fever anda. Li an peeled off the wrapper and threw one into his mouth. ¡°Hmm? Yes!¡± Li an¡¯s eyes widened in satisfaction. It was indeed good stuff. No wonder his brother liked it so much. Although he wanted to eat another one, li an was afraid that li Hanchen would teach him a lesson. He closed the lid and prepared to leave. However, she identally touched theputer, and the ck screen lit up. The interface that he stopped at was the user login interface of Mao ya streaming tform. Li an subconsciously nced at it and was stunned. Chapter 259 - -double endorsement and double goddesses

Chapter 259:-double endorsement and double goddesses

Before he knew that Mu Sheng was mu Shen, Li an had already been watching Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast. Li an was naturally very familiar with the name of the mysterious rich man in Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast room. And now, the ¡°C¡± on li Hanchen¡¯sputer screen really stunned li an. ¡°C¡±?Isn¡¯t that sister-inw¡¯s super big Boss fan? When li an was watching the live broadcast, he was worried for li Hanchen, afraid that Mu Sheng would be taken away by the big boss. But now, li an suspected that his eyes were ying tricks on him. Why did he see the ount of that Big Boss ¡®fan on li Hanchen¡¯sputer? Li an was afraid that he was wrong, so he leaned over and looked at the ount information. The only person she was paying attention to was Mu Sheng. The only reward was from Mu Sheng. Hehe, it was indeed his brother! Li an looked at the ount bnce again. Good Lord, there was a long string of zeros, and Li an couldn¡¯t count them. Li an sat in his chair, doubting his life. He thought that when li Hanchen said that he had money to use, he meant that he could earn enough living expenses every month. But now, looking at the long string of zeros, li an suddenly realized that he seemed to be the second generation of a rich family! Li an was instantly excited. He had never thought that the dream of finding out that his family had hidden his rich identity from him would actually happen to him. Hence, li an took out his phone and changed his WeChat name. Li an had originally called him ¡°irascible little lion.¡± Now, it was changed to ¡°the little lion has a little money.¡± Li an was satisfied when he saw the inte name that exuded the aura of a nouveau riche. He then began to restore the crime scene. When she went downstairs happily, Li an decided to do something to celebrate this moment of sudden discovery of a huge secret. Hence, he decided to add two ham sausages to the scallion pancakes tomorrow morning! And add bacon and eggs! In the hospital, Mu Sheng finished her candy, rinsed her mouth, and then prepared to sleep. Before she went to bed, she reached out and touched li Hanchen¡¯s forehead. His temperature had dropped a little, but it was still high.¡±Don¡¯t open the quilt when you sleep. Cover it well.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng.¡±I can¡¯t cover myself when I¡¯m asleep. Help me pull the nket.¡± Mu Sheng was puzzled.¡±How do I pull it?¡± Li Hanchen took her hand and wrapped it around the back of his neck, forming a position of hugging him. Then, he hugged Mu Sheng tightly.¡±This way, you won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°........... Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very hot?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed.¡±Are You Hot? It¡¯s probably because my fever is too serious that I can¡¯t feel the heat anymore. ¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng¡¯s heart softened again, and she let li Hanchen do as he pleased.¡±Alright, alright. Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen felt veryfortable in his arms, even though he was injured and had a high fever. A good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, li Hanchen¡¯s fever had subsided and he woke up early. On the other hand, Mu Sheng slept very peacefully in li Hanchen¡¯s arms. She was still in li Hanchen¡¯s arms until Qin Kai came to report on his work. When Qin Kai came over, he was apanied by a fashionably dressed man who looked like a celebrity who had juste down from a fashion show. ¡°Brother, I came to see you as soon as I got off the ne. Why don¡¯t you wee me at all?¡± Shen Lin raised his eyebrows at Qin Kai, Qin Kai ignored him.¡±President li just finished his surgery. Don¡¯t speak without thinking.¡± Shen Lin clicked his tongue.¡±You¡¯re so boring.¡± Shen Lin pushed the door open and was about to enter, but Qin Kai stretched out his hand to stop him. He stood in front of the window and after seeing that there was no one inside, Qin Kai knocked on the door and entered, Mu Sheng¡¯s shoes were ced on the other side of the bed, and she was in li Hanchen¡¯s arms, so no one noticed that there was another person under li Hanchen¡¯s nket. Shen Lin acted like a frivolous man in front of Qin Kai, but he restrained himself in front of li Hanchen. ¡°Boss, are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face was still a little red even though his fever had just subsided. Seeing that li Hanchen looked well, Shen Lin believed that he was fine. At that moment, Shen Lin looked around and started to gossip. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t I see sister-inw today?¡± Li Hanchen only gave Shen Lin a few days off. Usually, Shen Lin would have taken a huge amount of money, booked a yacht, and brought the beautiful girls to a party. The reason why she was able to drag Shen Lin back to the country from the beautiful girl was that Shen Lin was too curious about Mu Sheng. After all, what kind of person was li Hanchen? Shen Lin really wanted to meet the person who could get li Hanchen¡¯s attention. Before li Hanchen could say anything, the nket in front of him suddenly moved, and a strand of ck hair fell out. Shen Lin wanted to say something. But when he saw the hair, he was stunned. Mu Sheng peeked out from the bed. She nced at Shen Lin with her big bright eyes. Then, shey back down. She wanted to get out of bed, but she did not know the person in front of her. So, Mu Sheng gently pulled li Hanchen¡¯s clothes under the nket. Li Hanchen then looked at Shen Lin and Qin Kai.¡±You guys cane inter.¡± Upon hearing li Hanchen¡¯s words, Qin Kai and Shen Lin walked out, Shen Lin was still in a state of shock when he left the house. Although he had been watching li Hanchen¡¯s variety show and knew that li Hanchen treated Mu Sheng differently, he still said, However, the scene that he had just seen refreshed his understanding. Was that still the unreasonable li Hanchen? He just let a woman lie in his arms. Shen Lin nudged Qin Kai¡¯s shoulder.¡±Brother, didn¡¯t you say that boss¡¯s injuries are very serious? This soft and fragrant Jade is so sweet, it doesn¡¯t look serious. ¡± Qin Kai adjusted his sses and walked to the side. He had no intention of talking to Shen Lin except for his work. After waiting for about five minutes, they were finally allowed to enter. At this moment, Mu Sheng had already finished washing up and put on her clothes. Shen Lin had seen all the beautiful women from all continents. But, he was still stunned at this moment. It was not until li Hanchen looked at him unhappily that Shen Lin regained his senses. He called Mu Sheng,¡±sister-inw.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Nice to meet you.¡± Since li Hanchen¡¯s subordinates were already here, Mu Sheng did not want to stay any longer. She looked at li Hanchen and said,¡±I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen nodded at Mu Sheng, then took his coat from the side, took out a few candies from it, and stuffed them into Mu Sheng¡¯s coat. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved slightly, and he waved at li Hanchen before leaving the ward. Shen Lin could not help but sigh when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s back disappearing from the door.¡±Boss, where did you find sister-inw?¡± This is too beautiful!¡± She was already beautiful enough on TV, but in reality, she was so beautiful that it was blinding. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s departure also took away the gentleness on li Hanchen¡¯s body, and he returned to the emotionless li Hanchen. Shen Lin felt that their boss¡¯s speed of changing his face wasparable to that of the master of Sichuan! To Mu Sheng, today was a simple day to read her script and shoot an advertisement. However, to Mu Ying, it was the day she debuted on a variety show. Although Mu Xi¡¯s managementpany had announced that she had not debuted yet and was only participating in a simple variety show, However, the overwhelming news still hit the audience. Mu Xi was participating in a music variety show. As a representative student of Imperial University, she was interviewed in public and performed a piano piece for the audience. ¡°Imperial University is really good at nurturing people. Look at this straight-A student. She¡¯s good at singing and dancing, and she¡¯s so beautiful. She¡¯s too beautiful.¡± [It would be great if this Little Miss could make a name for herself and do more business. She¡¯s so beautiful. The entertainment industry is short of such idols with deep meanings.] [The person in front, stop joking, okay? [She¡¯s a straight-A student from Imperial University. How could she enter the entertainment industry? aren¡¯t you looking down on her too much?] [Didn¡¯t you hear what this youngdy said? [She¡¯s only practicing piano in her spare time. She¡¯s not a professional at all and has no interest in the entertainment industry.] Most of theizens didn¡¯t know much about piano, but it didn¡¯t prevent some of them from understanding it. Some professional people came forward to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to mu Xiao¡¯s modesty. Our teacher said that master Ouyang he has the intention to take mu Xiao as his disciple. You can imagine what level mu Xiao¡¯s skills have reached. I¡¯m just a piano major student, and I¡¯m not worth mentioning in front of him. ¡± More and more Piano Professionals came out to praise Mu Ying¡¯s skills. Very quickly, Mu Ying¡¯s piano skills and the clips of her variety shows became popr on the inte. In addition, Mu Ying had the bonus of being a top student at a famous university like Imperial University, so theizens naturally favored her more. The title of ¡°piano Princess¡± began to spread. The management team and filmpany behind Mu Xi had also started to pave the way for her. They wanted to create the impression that Mu Xi did not want to debut in the entertainment industry, but she had no choice but to do so for her fans. From theizens ¡®reactions, thepany felt that they had already seeded halfway. Mu Sheng had just finished shooting themercial at mikapany, which had been suspended the day before. When she was leaving mikapany, she happened to see a group of people walking in. These people¡¯s eyes were glued to Mu Sheng and they did not react even when they walked past him. Mika¡¯s management personnel were getting annoyed to death. They couldn¡¯t figure out why there were so many people who got in through connections this year. Forget about Mu Sheng. At most, he was rmended by shengshi group. Everyone recognized his ability. Now, there was another one rmended by the MU family. Looking at Mu Xi¡¯s photo on the information, everyone felt a headache. This year, did she get into a conflict with that mu person? Another one hade. ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s new artiste. You can take a look.¡± The staff member ced Mu Xin¡¯s information on the table.¡±Whether it¡¯s education, looks, talent, poprity, or fame, Mu Xin is far better than Mu Sheng.¡± To be honest, it was impossible for mika not to be tempted. However, now that the contract with Mu Sheng had been signed and themercial was halfway through filming, she asked, If they were to remove the contract and start all over again, Mika¡¯s reputation would be ruined. ¡°I have an idea,¡± she said.¡±Won¡¯t you consider using two spokespersons?¡± Mika¡¯s executives ¡°eyes lit up at those words. In the past, mika had always hired big-name actresses with a good budget. This year, Mu Sheng¡¯s endorsement fee was quite low. If Mu Xin was added in, it would not even beparable to the price of hiring a big-name actress in the past. Mu Xin and Mu Sheng seemed to have good potential. If the two of them were to endorse their products at the same time, there might be unexpected results. ¡°What you guys said makes sense.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a power struggle between the two representatives,¡±Mika¡¯s higher-ups said, mulling over the feasibility of the idea. In the entertainment industry, fans paid the most attention to the different positions. Were Mu Sheng and Mu Xi going to be equally ranked spokespersons? ¡°We¡¯ll leave that to yourpany. We trust that mika will be able to think of a way to find the most suitable path for both of us. ¡± The meeting room was filled withughter and the matter was settled. ¡ª¡ª At the Chu family¡¯s house, Chu Tian had just finished reading a huge pile of documents. He rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and stood up, ready to go out for a walk. His phone rang. Chu Tian picked up his phone and saw that it was an anonymous message. There was a photo attached. It was Mu Sheng and a man walking side by side, talking intimately. Chu Tian¡¯s gaze swept over the man¡¯s back and a trace of disdain shed in his eyes. He conveniently blocked the anonymous number. Women were just toys. Did these idiots really think that he had fallen for Mu Sheng? However, Chu Tian thought for a moment and realized that he had not seen Mu Sheng for a few days. He actually wanted to tease her. Hence, Chu Qi immediately got someone to check on Mu Sheng¡¯s location. Then, he got into the car and ran into Mu Sheng. Tang Tiantian swore that she had never seen so many handsome men in her life, not even in the entertainment industry. Looking at Chu Yao¡¯s noble face, Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart, Oh, he¡¯s so handsome! The next second, the man smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, have you eaten? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s appearance and his silver sports car were too eye-catching. Mu Sheng did not want to be in the headlines. She sat in the car and half-closed the window.¡±I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡°My arm hurts.¡± Chu Tian blinked at Mu Sheng.¡±Aren¡¯t you being a little irresponsible as a doctor?¡± Mu Sheng took out a piece of paper from her bag.¡±This is for you. Just take the medicine ording to the instructions. You don¡¯t have to give it a shot.¡± Mu Sheng then motioned for Jiang Tian to drive away. Looking at the back view of the car leaving, Chu Yao¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. He opened the note in his hand. Mu Sheng¡¯s handwriting was as good as hers, and it had a very obvious personal style. On it was a prescription. Chu Tian smiled and shook his head. Then, he opened the car door and sat inside. He looked at himself in the mirror and was a little confused. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Did Mu Sheng really avoid him like a snake? Or was he ying hard to get? On the other hand, after the car had driven far away, Tang Tiantian asked Mu Sheng, ¡°Shengsheng, is that handsome guy your friend too?¡± Before Mu Sheng could answer, Jiang Tian spoke first, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Shut up. ¡± Chapter 260 - cute

Chapter 260: cute

Tang Tiantian shut her mouth in time and stopped asking. Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng through the rearview mirror and frowned. He could not understand what kind of physique Mu Sheng had. The boyfriend beside her didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person at first nce. The friend she casually made was actually the Crown Prince of the Chu family, one of the top aristocratic families in the imperial capital. Jiang Tian kept his doubts to himself, but he would not ask if Mu Sheng did not take the initiative to speak. Jiang Tian dropped Mu Sheng off at the hospital and left with Tang Tiantian. Mu Sheng had just entered the hospital when he ran into Han Yue again. Speaking of which, they had met a few times. Han Yue nced at Mu Sheng and took the initiative to talk to him.¡±Is miss mu sick?¡± Why have you been in the hospital for the past two days?¡± Mu Sheng did not know Han Yue, but she could feel the inexplicable hostility from this woman. Mu Sheng would never waste her time on people or things she did not like. She replied as she walked,¡±would someonee to the hospital if they had nothing to do?¡± After he finished speaking, Mu Sheng¡¯s men had already walked far away, leaving Han Yue on the spot. She had a lot of taunting words in her stomach that she wanted to say but had not yet. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as he left, Han Yue sneered. She did not know where an actress got the courage to be so arrogant. ¡°Han Yue, supervisor yang is looking for you.¡± At this moment, her colleague waved at Han Yue from not far away, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± Han Yue temporarily put aside Mu Sheng¡¯s matter and went to supervisor Yang¡¯s office. She went to supervisor Yang¡¯s office. Supervisor yang was sorting out the documents in his hands. When he saw Han Yue, he pointed at the chair in front of him. ¡°You sit first.¡± After Han Yue sat down, supervisor yang continued,¡±it¡¯s like this. Do you know that there¡¯s an international young doctor training Conference every year?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Hearing supervisor Yang¡¯s words, Han Yue was suddenly a little excited, but she suppressed the excitement in her heart. Supervisor Yang¡¯s following words were just as she had expected. ¡°After some discussion, we¡¯ve decided to send you for further studies for a period of time. You know that this quota is very rare, but as long as you go there ande back, we can directly turn your intern status into a formal one.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, director.¡± Han Yue stood up, a smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re wee. The ye family is very familiar with that ce. When you go, there will naturally be someone to take care of you.¡± Supervisor yang looked at Han Yue with a kind expression. This was because everyone understood the importance of this opportunity. The next time Han Yue returned to the Imperial hospital, she would probably be called doctor han. Walking out of supervisor Yang¡¯s office, Han Yue seemed to be walking on clouds. She knew that the imperial capital Hospital was willing to give her this opportunity because of grandma ye. At that moment, Han Yue did not even go to work. She immediately asked for leave from the hospital and went to the ye family to thank them. Matriarch ye had always liked her, and seeing that she was so sensible, she couldn¡¯t wait to dote on her like her own granddaughter. When the people at the imperial capital Hospital got the news, they were all secretly envious of Han Yue¡¯s good fortune to be able to get such support from the ye family. In the hospital, Shen Lin and Qin Kai were still inside when Mu Sheng pushed open the door to the ward. In front of li Hanchen, there was a half-meter tall pile of information. Mu Sheng¡¯s face darkened when he saw that. Last night, li Hanchen was hanging on the line between life and death. He had finally recovered today and was back to work. Mu Sheng walked over and took li Hanchen¡¯S Pen away.¡±It¡¯s only been a day since the operation. Why are you working again?¡± Li Hanchen let Mu Sheng take away the documents in front of him and lowered his eyes.¡±Nothing much, just looking at some documents.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle back early tomorrow to keep youpany. Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet, so try not to move around.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded in a low voice. Shen Lin was stunned. What the hell? Boss, didn¡¯t we already finish our job? He had no idea how long he had been reading that pile of documents. No wonder li Hanchen had stopped him when he had wanted to move the pile of documents. He thought that li Hanchen had not finished reading everything and wanted to continue. After all this, he was waiting for his sister-inw here? Shen Lin suddenly felt ashamed. To think that he had even imed to be the number one flower picking expert in the Alliance. After all that, the real expert was their boss! If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that this was their cold-blooded Alliance master who had shaken the world. Shen Lin¡¯s mind was in a mess. After a long while, he finally realized that Qin Kai had left the ward. He was the only one who didn¡¯t have a good eye, and he was still standing there like a third wheel. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going out for a meal.¡± Shen Lin found an excuse to leave the ward. Seeing Qin Kai not far away, Shen Lin chased after him.¡±Brother, you¡¯re so mean. Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± Qin Kai nced at him.¡±If you need me to remind you of these things, you don¡¯t need to work in front of President li anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really ...¡± Shen Lin snorted.¡±Where are you going to wee me tonight?¡± It¡¯s not easy for me toe here, as a brother, shouldn¡¯t you show me something?¡± Qin Kai was getting a headache from Shen Lin¡¯s noise.¡±The budget is 100 yuan. Order whatever you want.¡± ¡°......¡±Shen Lin was disgusted but he still followed Qin Kai¡¯s footsteps.¡±Alright, 100 yuan it is then. It¡¯s double the price of the 50 yuan fromst time.¡± Qin Kai left with Shen Lin helplessly. Although he said that it was 100 yuan per person, he had brought Shen Lin to the best restaurant in the capital. Shen Lin sat on the chair and savored the high-quality wine. He looked at Qin Kai with a happy expression.¡±Brother, you¡¯re the best.¡± Qin Kai threw the menu in front of him.¡±Eat quickly. I still have to rush back to the hospital after eating.¡± ¡°Oh my, look at how anxious you are. Do you think our boss would like to see you in the hospital now?¡± ¡°.......¡± ¡°But ...¡± Shen Lin sat up straight.¡±To be honest, is there anything special about Mu Sheng besides her beauty?¡± Although Mu Sheng was very pretty, Shen Lin did not think that li Hanchen was the kind of person who would judge a person by their looks. Ever since li Hanchen became the leader of the Alliance, beautiful women from all continents in the world could line up to be sent to him if he wanted. However, all these years, li Hanchen had been like an iron tree that had never bloomed. Shen Lin did not think that Mu Sheng had conquered li Hanchen with her beauty. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to order, then don¡¯t eat.¡± Qin Kai was cold and indifferent. He did not want to gossip about his boss with Shen Lin. ¡°Boring.¡± Shen Lin pouted. He took the menu and started to order. It was not easy for him to get a chance to beat Qin Kai up, so Shen Lin would not be polite. In the hospital, li Hanchen was eating while Mu Sheng was watching a TV show. Li Hanchen coughed when he was halfway through his meal. Mu Sheng ignored him. Li Hanchen coughed again. This time, Mu Sheng finally turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you ufortable?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s phone screen.¡±What are you looking at?¡± Mu Sheng raised it up and waved it in front of li Hanchen.¡±Watch the drama.¡± ¡°Why do you like to watch this recently?¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m not good at dealing with people? In other words, he has a low EQ?¡± ¡°.........¡±Li Hanchen had never expected Mu Sheng to say such a thing. Although he knew that Mu Sheng¡¯s thoughts had always been strange, li Hanchen still felt helpless when he saw how strange they were. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows.¡±Why did you suddenly say that?¡± Mu Sheng put down his phone and looked a little conflicted.¡±Jiang Tian told me.¡± Jiang Tian was being tactful, but Mu Sheng understood what he meant. After being pointed out by Jiang Tian, Mu Sheng reflected on what he said and felt that what Jiang Tian said made sense. The people she faced in her previous life were basically no different from machines. Besides, in his previous life, all he did was experiment, work, or all kinds of sports. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with people. A TV series was often a miniature version of the world, and everyone had their own unique characteristics. By looking at other People¡¯s World, one would know how to interact with the people around them. Li Hanchen did not know how to respond to Mu Sheng¡¯s words and could only look at him in silence. Seeing li Hanchen¡¯s silence, Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen had tacitly agreed with her statement.¡±If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, you can teach me more.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen nodded. In a ce where Mu Sheng could not see, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He could teach her, but he was afraid that Mu Sheng would be led astray. Mu Sheng took the phone and focused on watching the drama. Li Hanchen, who was sitting at the side, looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s focused side profile and wanted tough. He did not know why, but he felt that Mu Sheng was quite cute. At night, Mu Sheng was preparing to go back to the vi to change beforeing back. Just as she parked the car by the side of the road, she saw a few cars rushing to the entrance of the hospital. The familiar mu ting got out of the car first, and then helped old Madam mu down. The old Madam mu she saw today was much thinner than before. The poison powder made by Mu Sheng was something that no one else could cure except her. These days, the MU family had been looking for famous doctors. They even invited some old Chinese doctors from the southern mountain areas. However, it was of no use. She watched as the olddy was tortured to the point where she could not sleep for the entire night. She was in even more pain that night, and even the tranquilizer could not stop her pain. As ast resort, the MU family could only send her over overnight. It just so happened that supervisor yang was on duty tonight. When he saw the MU family¡¯s group of peopleing again, he had a headache. The olddy¡¯s illness was too strange. He had already discussed it with the team of expertsst time and could not find any problems. ¡°Doctor yang, can you please take a look at my olddy¡¯s illness? look, she has scratched her skin so badly.¡± Mu ting said as he lifted old Madam MU¡¯s sleeve. It was red and swollen, and it was badly scratched. ¡°This ...¡± Supervisor yang looked troubled. Suddenly, he thought of something.¡±Although I don¡¯t have a solution, there¡¯s an expert in the hospital. If he¡¯s willing to treat you, there might be hope for the old Madam¡¯s illness. Chapter 261 - Sheng has awakened her aperture!

Chapter 261: Sheng has awakened her aperture!

As soon as she heard that her illness could be cured, the old Madam mu immediately took a few steps forward.¡±Where? Tell him toe see me now. ¡± ¡°.......¡±Supervisor yang had seen many rich and powerful people in the imperial capital Hospital, but he had never seen anyone as arrogant as the olddy of the MU family. Putting aside the fact that the MU family was a declining existence in the circle of the capital¡¯s influential people, he had yet to even Meet the Expert doctor. This olddy had opened her mouth and directly asked someone to see her. ¡°Old Madam, I don¡¯t know that doctor either. I can help you ask him, but whether he¡¯s willing to treat you or not depends on his wishes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, doctor yang. Please tell that doctor that no matter how much it is, as long as it can cure my mother, I¡¯ll give it to him.¡± Mu ting looked at supervisor yang very earnestly. Supervisor yang was quite touched by mu ting¡¯s filial piety. He nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go and tell that master now.¡± With that, supervisor yang left the office. Outside the heavily guarded Ward, supervisor yang nodded carefully at the guards.¡±Can you please pass on the message? I have something to ask.¡± A guard went in to pass on the message and came out very quickly.¡±You can tell me if you have anything to say. I will pass it on.¡± Supervisor yang then exined old Madam MU¡¯s illness and her purpose foring.¡±Please help me pass on this message.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. About a minuteter, the hidden guard came out again. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s possible, but there are conditions.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°The doctor said 10 million in cash, or he won¡¯t treat her.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go tell them now.¡± Getting money was easier, so supervisor yang heaved a sigh of relief. Ten million Yuan should be a piece of cake for the MU family. He returned to the office happily. Mu ting had been waiting for a long time. Old Madam MU¡¯s skin was burning so badly that she was resting in the ward next door. Seeing that supervisor yang had returned, mu ting went up to him.¡±Doctor yang, how¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Supervisor yang told mu ting about the ten million Yuan.¡±President mu, you can go back and prepare the money. If that Master says he can cure it, then he can definitely cure it.¡± Supervisor yang finished speaking happily, but he realized that mu ting was not as happy as he had thought. Instead, his expression was even more solemn. However, the emotion disappeared in a sh. The next second, mu ting smiled.¡±Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Yang. Let¡¯s go back and prepare.¡± With that, mu ting strode out of the office and signaled for someone to bring old Madam mu home. Supervisor yang felt that it was a little strange. Mu ting had just gone back alone, right? Why did he drag old Madam mu along? Wasn¡¯t it too troublesome to pull her back and forth like this? Old Mrs. Mu was being forcefully carried into the car, and her temper exploded. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there¡¯s a Divine Doctor? Where are we going now? Quickly get the godly doctor to see me, my body is in so much pain. ¡± Mu ting¡¯s facial features were hidden in the darkness, making him look a little gloomy. ¡°The doctor said that it can¡¯t be cured. Mom, let¡¯s think of another way.¡± Old Madam mu was in the ward next door, so she did not hear their conversation. Now, she naturally believed mu ting¡¯s words. ¡°Then what should we do? It¡¯s so itchy in the day and so painful at night. How many days can my old bodyst?¡± Mu ting subconsciously clenched his hands and did not look at the olddy¡¯s eyes.¡±Mom, I¡¯ll try to find you a doctor. We¡¯ll definitely get better.¡± Mu ting gritted his teeth as he listened to the heavens cry out in pain. If it was in the past, 10 million would be fine. But now, the MU family¡¯s capital chain was on the verge of breaking, and the entire industry chain was on the verge of copse. Ten million. He couldn¡¯t even take out a million, let alone ten million. ¡ª¡ª In the hospital, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he listened to the guards ¡®report. That mu ting looked so filial on the surface. When the original owner was young, he turned a blind eye to the olddy bullying the original owner. When the original owner asionally resisted, she would be punched and kicked by mu ting. The reason she gave was that she could not be unfilial to her elders. Now that it was time to spend real money, mu ting ran away faster than anyone else. However, after what happened to mu ting, Mu Sheng suddenly found a good opportunity to make money. During this period of time, Mu Sheng had been quietly observing the techniques of many doctors in the hospital. In the end, he came to an average conclusion. Although li Hanchen was rich, Mu Sheng had never thought of spending his money. Now, Mu Sheng¡¯s dream was to buy a house in the capital. Mu Sheng did not want others to know her true identity. The experience from his previous life was clear. When the value of one¡¯s body increased, one would often lose freedom. Mu Sheng gave himself an alias and then went to the Imperial hospital¡¯s online treatment room to submit a letter of rmendation. Li Hanchen sat on the bed and looked at Mu Sheng quietly.¡±What are you doing?¡± Mu Sheng turned off her phone and her eyes curved slightly.¡±I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Li Hanchen was also affected by the smile in her eyes.¡±So mysterious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After he was done, Mu Sheng took out the script and slowly read it. Li Hanchen did not disturb her and the entire room was very quiet. Not long after, Mu Sheng¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Chu Qi. ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°Beauty, I want to ask if the medicine you prescribed for me is for external application or internal consumption?¡± ¡°External application and oral consumption.¡± Mu Sheng was reading the script as he spoke to Chu Qi. She was not far from li Hanchen, so li Hanchen could clearly hear her talking to Chu Tian. Li Hanchen¡¯s expression darkened visibly. After Chu Qi asked about the prescription, he continued to talk about other topics with Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng answered half-heartedly, However, Mu Sheng did not talk much to begin with, so it was meaningless to have an awkward conversation with Chu Yao. She found an excuse and hung up the phone. She nced at li Hanchen and a trace of doubt shed through her heart. Was li Hanchen angry? ¡°Li Hanchen, are you not happy?¡± Mu Sheng asked directly. Li Hanchen snorted and remained silent. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, then at his phone, as if he had suddenly been enlightened. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°..........¡±Li Hanchen¡¯s heart trembled and his deep eyes fell on Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng¡¯s words were beyond li Hanchen¡¯s psychological tolerance. ¡°What do you mean jealous?¡± Li Hanchen asked calmly, but his hands under the nket were nervously clenched. Mu Sheng¡¯s bright eyes were clear of dust. She sat in front of li Hanchen and carefully looked at his face. ¡°Are you unhappy because I called Chu Tian?¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s face that was so close to his, li Hanchen subconsciously swallowed. ¡°What if I say yes?¡± Chapter 262 - the big boss takes action

Chapter 262: the big boss takes action

At this time, Mu Sheng was very close to li Hanchen. As a doctor, she was very sensitive to all kinds of subtle sounds. However, at this moment, she did not notice li Hanchen¡¯s heart beating faster and faster, because her attention was attracted by li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes. At this moment, Mu Sheng¡¯s hand touched the edge of the bed. The cold touch made her snap out of her daze. Mu Sheng straightened her body.¡±If you mind, I won¡¯t call him again.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s heart beat faster and faster.¡±You didn¡¯t contact him because I was unhappy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Why?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were fiery, as if they were burning with iron. ¡°Because he can¡¯t even be considered a friend. You, on the other hand, are my best friend.¡± Coincidentally, the drama that Mu Sheng was watching today was a si about friendship. In it, two people were fighting for a third person¡¯s friendship and they were all jealous. Her awkward and arrogant look was exactly the same as li Hanchen¡¯s when he was jealous. ¡°...........¡±Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were broken.¡±Best friend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng finally found the reason for li Hanchen¡¯s unhappiness during this period of time. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at li Hanchen seriously.¡±I only prescribed a prescription for Chu Tian and did nothing else.¡± Alright, li Hanchen¡¯s broken eyes gathered together again.¡±Then you went out with himst night?¡± ¡°I just had a barbeque by the roadside.¡± Mu Sheng was very honest.¡±If you mind, I¡¯ll apany you to have a meal next time. To be honest, it was quite delicious. The skewers were very fragrant.¡± As she said that, Mu Sheng felt a little greedy. As she said this, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Li Hanchen helplessly rubbed his eyebrows. Alright, best friends. We¡¯re finally one step closer, aren¡¯t we? ¡°You only know how to eat.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±How many of your best friends do you have?¡± Mu Sheng had a strange expression on her face.¡±Do you know what ¡®best¡¯ means? Of course, you¡¯re the only one. ¡± Li Hanchen was satisfied.¡±Then there can¡¯t be anyone else in the future.¡± Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows.¡±How can you be so jealous?¡± ¡°Will that work?¡± Li Hanchen asked again, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng nodded. At this time, Mu Sheng suddenly thought of something. She looked at li Hanchen.¡±A few days ago, you were angry and came upstairs with injuries. Was it also because of Chu Tian?¡± ¡°........¡±Li Hanchen did not want to admit it, as it would make him seem petty, but in the face of Mu Sheng¡¯s probing gaze, li Hanchen finally nodded. ¡°Wow, you ...¡± Mu Sheng narrowed her eyes and looked at li Hanchen.¡±If I didn¡¯t ask you, were you going to keep it a secret from me?¡± The teasing look in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes was too obvious, and Li Hanchen felt a little ufortable under her gaze. He reached out to cover Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Mu Sheng wanted to Dodge, but li Hanchen¡¯s hand followed. Mu Sheng was already unsteady on her feet and identally fell on the bed while they were fighting. Li Hanchen reached out and pulled her into his arms. There was still a smile in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, and Li Hanchen was moved by it. ¡°Let me go.¡± Mu Sheng nudged li Hanchen but did not push him away. Li Hanchen gently pinched Mu Sheng¡¯s waist and felt that he could hold her slender waist with one hand. ¡°Then we won¡¯t mention this in the future.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Then let go of me.¡± Li Hanchen pretended to let go, but before he could let go, he pinched her back again. He gently scratched Mu Sheng¡¯s waist. Mu Sheng, who was very ticklish, immediately curled into a ball in his arms. When li an entered the room, he saw Mu Sheng lying in li Hanchen¡¯s arms and ying with him. ¡°............¡±Li an was caught in a dilemma when he met li Hanchen¡¯s dark eyes. It would be toote for him to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything, right? Li an came forward with the things.¡±Brother, Auntie Lin asked me to bring them over for you to have supper.¡± Mu Sheng also stood up at this time, tidied his hair, and took the food from li an¡¯s hands.¡±Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li an nodded. He looked at li Hanchen and then at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯ll go back first, then?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Seeing that li Hanchen was looking good, li an went downstairs with a peace of mind. When she reached the door, she ran into Li Ming and Li Ting. Li an had wanted to find a ce to hide, but Li Ting¡¯s eyes were too sharp. He saw li an in the crowd. Seeing li an¡¯s messy dyed hair, Li Ting¡¯s face darkened. He waved at li an. Li an pretended not to see it and walked straight ahead. ¡°Li an,e over here!¡± Li Ting didn¡¯t care that they were in a public ce. He shouted angrily, giving the passers-by a shock. Feeling the probing gazes from all directions, li an¡¯s scalp went numb. After thinking for a second, li an ran upstairs. Only a fool would want to meet those two lunatics! Seeing li an run away, Li Ting, who was already sick, coughed in anger. ¡°Get him back!¡± Li Ting coughed as he ordered,¡±what kind of messy hair is that? get someone to wash it!¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s go up and let the doctor see how you are.¡± Li Ming stood at the side to calm Li Ting down. With that, Li Ming helped Li Ting up the stairs, while gesturing for his men to bring li an back. Upstairs, li an ran back to li Hanchen¡¯s ward.¡±Brother, Li Ting is here. He wants to take me away!¡± On the bed, li Hanchen was about to rest. When he heard li an¡¯s words, he frowned slightly and sat up.¡±Where are they?¡± ¡°Behind me. I ran up.¡± Li an was out of breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± Li Hanchen called the guards outside in.¡±You¡¯re responsible for sending li an back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard was dressed in a ck suit and looked tall and strong, which immediately gave li an a sense of security. Li an followed them out and looked at the door curiously. When he came over just now, he clearly did not see anyone. How did five or six people suddenly appear? Moreover, he looked like a Special Forces soldier in the movies who could fly on roofs and walk on walls at any time. He was handsome and cool. Li an followed behind these people, but before he could take a few steps, several of Li Ming¡¯s subordinates came up to him. Those underlings locked onto li an as their target. They ignored the others and directly reached out to grab li an. Li an lowered his head. He was about to say ¡°brothers, save me¡± when the floor in front of him was already covered with people. It was the person who hade to catch him just now. ¡°Young master Li an, the danger is over. This way, please.¡± The guards surrounded li an and continued to escort him away. Li an looked at the ground and then at the guards li Hanchen had sent to protect him. She was very suspicious that li Hanchen was one of those big bosses in novels who hid their true strength. Chapter 263 - red to the sky

Chapter 263: red to the sky

Under the escort of the secret guards, li an sessfully returned to the vi. At li Hanchen¡¯s behest, there were even two people who stayed behind to protect li an outside the vi. In the hospital, Li Ting finished his examination and left the monitoring room.¡±Where¡¯s Li an?¡± ¡°Father,¡± Li Ming motioned for a few people not far away toe over.¡±We didn¡¯t catch li an, and our people were beaten up.¡± ¡°Stinky brat, flip the heavens over!¡± Li Ting was furious. Li Ming seemed very calm at this time. He motioned for the bodyguards to leave and then looked at Li Ting.¡±Father, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Ming¡¯s face was gloomy.¡±The bodyguards around us are all hired veterans. Theirbat power is not strong, right? how could ordinary people beat them up like that?¡± Father, aren¡¯t you curious as to who li an is with?¡± Li Ming¡¯s words reminded Li Ting.¡±You¡¯re right. Have you checked?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked.¡± Li Ming¡¯s eyes were burning with anger.¡±The people around li an are li Hanchen¡¯s subordinates. Li Hanchen is likely to have a deep connection with glory World Group.¡± Li Ming¡¯s heart ached at the thought of this. Just a month ago, he had been particrly enthusiastic about working with glory world Corporation. Now it seemed that li Hanchen might have been involved at that time, waiting to see him make a fool of himself. ¡°Glory world Corporation?¡± Li Ting didn¡¯t believe her.¡±He¡¯s so sick. Why does shengshi Corporation want to see him?¡± Li Ming pursed his lips.¡±I didn¡¯t find out the specific rtionship, but they should be close.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll find a time to talk to li Hanchen.¡± Hearing Li Ming¡¯s words, Li Ting had other ns in his heart. Now was the time when the Li family needed money and resources. If they could cooperate with shengshi group through li Hanchen, the Li family would not have to worry about the problem of the capital chain. Li Ming naturally saw through Li Ting¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t show any expression on his face, but his hands clenched tightly. Why was li Hanchen, that good-for-nothing, like an unkible cockroach? More than ten years ago, li Hanchen had been kicked into the abyss by him. More than ten yearster, why was this person able to rise again? No, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. Li Ming gritted his teeth. He would never allow it. There was nothing wrong with Li Ting¡¯s body. He had just been overworked recently and had been too worried. After a checkup and the doctor¡¯s prescription, Li Ting returned to the Li family. Li Ming continued to stay in the hospital for a while. He walked around the hospital unconsciously for a while and happened toe to a Ward guarded by a person. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. This Ward is private. You can¡¯t enter. ¡± Before Li Ming could enter, he was stopped by several guards in uniform. Li Ming turned to leave, but at the end of the corridor, he couldn¡¯t help but look back. Although there was nothing unusual about the ward, Li Ming felt very uneasy. In the ward, li Hanchen had just closed his eyes when his phone rang again. She took it and saw that it was Li Ting. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he reached out to answer the call. ¡°Hanchen, how have you been recently?¡± Li Ting¡¯s voice was very gentle, and even had a hint of a smile. This was not his usual style. ¡°Is there something?¡± Li Hanchen replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s like this, haven¡¯t we not seen each other for a long time?¡± Li Ting smiled.¡±When do you think you¡¯re free? let¡¯s meet up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Li Hanchen replied and then hung up the phone. Hearing the beeping sound on the phone, Li Ting was so angry that he threw the phone to the ground.¡±All of you are unfilial children!!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the problem with the funds, would I need to go and beg you?¡± On the other hand, li Hanchen cklisted Li Ting¡¯s number again. Then, he looked at Mu Sheng, who was not far away.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I¡¯ll sleep after I finish this episode.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of helplessness.¡±Then you¡¯re not going to apany me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a child, you can sleep on your own. ¡± ¡°........ Alright then. ¡± Li Hanchen said as hey down in the nket. Li Hanchen¡¯s quick response made Mu Sheng feel uncertain. She put down her phone and walked over to li Hanchen. Sensing a shadow, li Hanchen opened his eyes.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Li Hanchenughed.¡±I don¡¯t get angry that easily.¡± You think I¡¯m too petty. Go ahead and read it. When you¡¯re done,e over and sleep. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Only then did Mu Sheng sit at the side with a peace of mind. She put on her earphones and continued to look at her phone. It waste at night. After an unknown period of time, Mu Sheng finally finished watching a drama. She carefully stretched, turned off the light, and carefully approached the bed. Just as she took off her shoes, a pair of arms wrapped around her waist. ¡°Li Hanchen? Did I wake you up?¡± Mu Sheng was already very sleepy and her consciousness was hazy. Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng under the nket.¡±Good night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng, who was already in a state of sleep, replied subconsciously. ¡ª¡ª On a quiet night, the inte was buzzing with activity. The reason for this was because mika had just released a new post. @Mikapany: ¡°a new journey, a new you. Move forward and wee the glory together.¡±@Muying. ¡± It was attached with a picture of Mu Xi ying the piano in Mika¡¯s uniform. This sudden statement really stunned theizens. [What¡¯s Mika up to this year?] [I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s Mu Sheng and Mu Xi. I don¡¯t know any of them. Are you just looking for trouble?] [Don¡¯t you guys understand Mu Ying? [This is the top student of Imperial University. He¡¯s very good at ying the piano. He¡¯s not on the same level as Mu Sheng.] [So, he¡¯s going to hire two spokespersons? Wasn¡¯t it always the same in the past? Speaking of which, Mu Sheng and Mu Fei¡¯s names are quite simr. They seem to be sisters, haha.] Just because someone in thements said that Mu Sheng and Mu Fei were sisters, Mu Fei¡¯s fans were not convinced. In their eyes, Mu Ying was highly educated and had a good character. How could she be ced next to Mu Sheng? it was simply lowering her level. Hence, the fans began to dig up Mu Ying¡¯s background. Everyone was shocked by the digging. It turned out that Mu Ying was actually the daughter of the imperial capital¡¯s Mu family. She was a fair, rich, and beautiful little princess. Moreover, there was only one daughter in the MU family, so there was no problem of Mu Ying being sisters with anyone. At the same time ... ¡°Mu Yingjing¡¯s little princess¡± also made it to the top of Weibo¡¯s search list. She came from a good family, had a degree from the Imperial University, and was known as a piano genius. She had signed an endorsement deal with mika right after she started her career. Mu Xi had turned Half the Sky red overnight. Chapter 264 - stepping out of the Dao

Chapter 264:-stepping out of the Dao

Mu ting acquiesced to Mu Ying¡¯s entry into the entertainment industry, but he did not expect Mu Ying to seed so quickly. The help that Mu Ying¡¯s sess had given him was very obvious. After the fact that Mu Ying was the MU family¡¯s daughter was exposed, the MU family had gained a huge amount of advertising exposure without spending a single cent. If it was in the past, mu ting might not have cared about this kind of exposure. But now, the MU family¡¯spany needed this kind of publicity to increase its poprity. At the MU residence, Mu Xi had just returned and realized that mu ting was a little different today. Mu ting was more serious in most situations, but today, not only was he smiling, but he was also very gentle when he spoke to her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, well done.¡± Mu ting gave mu Xiao a thumbs up. Mu Xi smiled.¡±Father, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Just as the father and daughter were talking, a servant came forward and said,¡±old master, old Madam said that she¡¯s feeling very ufortable and wants to go to the hospital.¡± Mu ting looked at Mu Ying and then at old Madam MU¡¯s bedroom upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor toe and take a look. Going to the hospital is too much. Mother¡¯s body can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The servant left, and seeing Mu Ying looking at him, mu ting smiled unnaturally.¡±You asked the doctor toe for your grandmother¡¯s health.¡± Mu Ying was not stupid. She could naturally see that something was wrong with mu ting. However, old Madam mu was used to being domineering. The MU family seemed to be submissive to her, but they were actually resentful. Mu Ying acted as if she did not know anything.¡±Then, father, I¡¯ll go up and rest first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª¡ª At the Midsummer Night studio. As soon as he opened the door, Tang Tiantian began toin to Jiang Tian.¡±Tian Ge, did you see Mika¡¯s statement?¡± Jiang Tian nodded.¡±Yeah, I saw it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much! Isn¡¯t that a breach of contract?¡± Tang Tiantian had thought that mika was apany with good taste. Who would have thought that they would do such a thing in the middle of the night? Announcing thepany¡¯s brand ambassador at two in the morning, if that wasn¡¯t guilty, then what was? ¡°It¡¯s not a breach of contract. ¡± Although the matter was cruel, it was the truth. After all, there was no rule that only one spokesperson could be invited at a time. There was no reason to me mika for what they had done. ¡°Then what should we do? Are we just going to let them bully us like this?¡± The talent officer had summoned Mu Sheng, and now there was another one. This was clearly bullying. Jiang Tian was about to speak when his phone rang. The moment he saw the number, Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and his face darkened. He pressed the answer button.¡±Hello? Hmm ... I know, I¡¯ll go over now. ¡± After hanging up, Jiang Tian stood up.¡±I¡¯m going out for a while. You take care of things here.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Before Tang Tiantian could finish her sentence, Jiang Tian had already left the house. Looking at Jiang Tian¡¯s back, Tang Tiantian felt a little strange. She had a feeling that Jiang Tian was not the Jiang Tian she had imagined. He seemed to be hiding a lot of things. Tang Tiantian¡¯s mind was in a mess, so she didn¡¯t notice that Mu Sheng had already arrived at thepany. Tang Tiantian only saw her when Mu Sheng was sitting on the sofa. Tang Tiantian was not sure if Mu Sheng had seen Mika¡¯s statement.¡±Shengsheng, did you see the news this morning?¡± she asked. Mu Sheng took a sip of water calmly.¡±I¡¯ve read it. Are you talking about Mika¡¯s statement?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng raised his head and looked at Tang Tiantian.¡±Will mika still pay the endorsement fee as promised?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Tang Tiantian nodded.¡±We¡¯ve already signed the contract, so there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it. They have more money and are willing to hire one more. What does it have to do with us?¡± Mu Sheng had learned a saying in the past two days. One can¡¯t bite off more than one can chew. Mika probably wanted Mu Sheng¡¯spatibility with the brand and Mu Xin¡¯s poprity. It was a good idea, but whether it could bnce the rtionship between the two was up to it to consider. Tang Tiantian picked up her phone and looked at the news. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is this Mu Ying a smart person?!¡± Tang Tiantian was speechless. She handed the phone to Mu Sheng. It was clearly written on the screen that Mu Xi was going to live in Tigershark streaming tform¡¯s music section. Mu Xin¡¯s managementpany probably wanted to create an image for her that she had no choice but to enter the entertainment industry in order to satisfy her fans ¡®love. In Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes, the statement released by Mu Xin was full of tea. @Tianxing films: ¡°thank you, fans and friends, for your love for Xiaoxiao. Let me tell you a piece of good news. After two days of non-stop coaxing and pestering, Xiaoxiao finally agreed to do a live broadcast asionally for everyone to listen to her y the piano.¡± [Oh, well done!!] [To hear a master y the piano for free, this treatment is simply amazing. I love you.] Oh ... Did the inte not have any memory of her? didn¡¯t Mu Ying say that she would not debut and wanted to study hard and train her piano? [What¡¯s the situation now?] [The one before me, Mu Ying doesn¡¯t want to debut. She¡¯s the MU family¡¯s daughter. Do you think she¡¯s like everyone else who debuted to make money? [She¡¯s just trying to satisfy our fans ¡®love, okay??] Although Mu Ying had said that she would not debut or enter the entertainment industry, However, at this moment, with the support of her identity as the MU family¡¯s daughter, no one would think that Mu Xi entered the entertainment industry for money. Mu Xi¡¯s debut was given a different meaning. Mu Sheng saw the news of Mu Xin¡¯s debut, but she did not care much about it. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°Shengsheng, both of your surnames are mu. Is she a distant rtive of yours?¡± Tang Tiantian asked Mu Sheng curiously, After all, the surname ¡®mu¡¯ was notmon. ¡°No.¡± Mu Sheng did not want to have anything to do with Mu Fei.¡±I want to read the script.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t ask further. On the other hand, Li Ming soon found out that Mu Xi had entered the entertainment industry. He thought differently from the others. He was worried that Mu Xin would expose their rtionship under such a high exposure. Hence, Li Ming, who had not taken the initiative to call Mu Xi for many days, called her this time. ¡°Brother Ming, you finally took the initiative to contact me.¡± Mu Ying¡¯s voice sounded very happy, but there was not much of a smile on her face. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Ming frowned.¡±Why did you enter the entertainment industry?¡± What¡¯s so good about that ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just having fun,¡± Mu Xi said softly.¡±Brother Ming, when are youing to see me?¡± I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. ¡± Li Ming suppressed the impatience in his heart.¡±After I¡¯m done with this, since you¡¯re in the entertainment industry, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Yes, brother Ming, you can say it. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Protect your privacy and don¡¯t let anyone pry into your private life, understand? Especially with our rtionship. ¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and her head was lowered. Her expression could not be seen clearly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After that, Li Ming hung up the phone. Seeing the words ¡®the other party has hung up¡¯, Mu Xi subconsciously tightened her grip on her phone. She looked at Li Ming¡¯s profile picture and sneered. How could she not see Li Ming¡¯s intention? However, the position of Mrs. Li was hers. Chapter 265 - Why did you bite me?

Chapter 265: Why did you bite me?

Ever since Tigershark tform had beenpletely suppressed by Mu Sheng during thest annual event, it had disappeared from the public eye for a long time. After all, in the entire website, no one in the gaming section couldpete with Mu Sheng. However, in the past two days, Mu Ying, who was popr on the inte, came to them. Tianxing films announced that Mu Ying was willing to cooperate with Tigershark tform. This was a very unexpected surprise for the tiger shark tform. Usually, the subsidiarypany didn¡¯t need to report to the headquarters about the recruitment of new streamers. As a result, Li Ming only got the news after mu XIDU was officially announced by the tiger shark tform. ¡°Why did you invite her in?!¡± Li Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. He was already annoyed enough, but Mu Ying still wanted to add to the trouble. The person in charge of Tigershark tform did not know about the dispute between Mu Xi and Li Ming. ¡°President li, it¡¯s like this. We¡¯re simply considering it from the perspective of thepany¡¯s interests. Mu Xin is very popr now, and she might be able to help us withstand the pressure from Mu Sheng.¡± Li Ming waved his hand.¡±Forget it. You can leave first.¡± Li Ming changed his mind. Tigershark tform was hispany, after all. Even if Mu Xi wanted to cause trouble, he could find out in time. Thinking of this, Li Ming no longer felt conflicted. Very quickly, Tigershark tform¡¯s official website released the news of their coboration with Mu Xi. [This ... [Why do I smell gunpowder smoke? why do I feel that Mu Xin has been going against Mu Sheng?] [The person in front, please be more shameless. Mu Fei is the daughter of the imperial capital¡¯s Mu family. What is Mu Sheng to her?] [But there are too many people shing with the event¡¯s endorsement. Isn¡¯t Tigershark tform at odds with Mu Sheng¡¯s catfang tform?] Cat¡¯s tooth tform finally had two days of leisure. Now that they saw tiger shark¡¯s statement, the operation team began to worry again. When Mu Sheng received the news, she knew that Mu Xin was here for her. Perhaps Mu Ying still thought of her as someone who was easy to manipte like the original owner. However, Mu Sheng¡¯s usual thinking was that she would not provoke others for no reason, but if Mu Xi took the initiative to provoke her, she would not be soft-hearted. At that moment, Mu Ying was sitting with Zhang man, admiring the various praises for her on the inte. ¡°Mother, if I had known earlier, I would have stepped out earlier. Look at how good the response is. Father¡¯s attitude towards me has been much gentler these two days.¡± Zhang man agreed with him, but she felt a little strange when she mentioned mu ting. Mu ting seemed very different from before. In Zhang man¡¯s impression, mu ting had always been a very filial person, especially when it came to old Madam mu. His consistent impression in front of others was that he was very obedient to the old Madam. But now, mu ting actually allowed the olddy to be tortured by her illness every day and was not willing to pay for the olddy¡¯s treatment. However, even though it was a strange move, it was exactly what Zhang man wanted. She had long been unhappy with that old man who wouldn¡¯t die. The earlier he died, the earlier she would be clean. ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Zhang man was just about to tell mu Xiao not to visit elder Madam mu so often anymore when her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Zhang man hesitated for a moment before picking it up. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Madam Zhang man? We¡¯re from the China Music Association. We wanted to contact Mu Xi but we couldn¡¯t get through to her. ¡± ¡°The Chinese music Association?¡± Zhang man gave Mu Xi a look.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± The other party¡¯s attitude was very warm.¡±We have noticed miss Mu Xi¡¯s recent performance and we have the intention to absorb her into the Association. We would like to discuss it with miss Mu Xi in detail.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell her when shees back.¡± Zhang man suppressed her joy and hung up the phone. Then, she looked at mu Xiao excitedly.¡±Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s the Chinese music Association!! They said they want you to join their Guild!¡± Zhang man was overjoyed. The Chinese music Association was different from the clubs in schools or in society. It was an official Association. Being able to enter this ce meant that Mu Ying¡¯s music level was recognized by the country. Zhang man could already imagine the scene of being envied by the otherdies when Mu Xi really joined the club and she attended thedies ¡®gathering. ¡°Should I call them now?¡± Mu Ying was very surprised. ¡°Okay, go quickly. Don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡± That night, Tigershark tform held a grand entrance ceremony for Mu Xi. Tigershark tform was hoping to make a beautifuleback through Mu Ying this time, so the event they arranged for her was very Grand. Mu Ying was doing the live broadcast at the MU residence. In the Grand, tall, and exquisitely decorated piano room, Mu Ying was dressed in a beautiful haute couture gown. The makeup on her face was carefully designed, and it shimmered under the light. [ It¡¯s so beautiful! [I love it.] [It¡¯s good. Tigershark tform finally has a really good-looking host. This is really my cup of tea.] ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Mu Xi smiled.¡±From now on, I¡¯ll stream on Tigershark tform twice a week. Please remember to follow me.¡± Mu Ying was a star who was in the limelight recently. In addition, she had the Halo of a top student, a genius pianist, and a rich family¡¯s daughter. As a result, her live broadcast attracted many passers-by¡¯s attention. Fans from other tforms came to Mu Xi¡¯s live broadcast room to see her. This also led to a drop in the poprity of Mu Sheng¡¯s live stream. Moreover, Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast time was rtively short during this period because he had to take care of li Hanchen. He usually only showed up for a game or two before going offline. Very quickly, for the first time since Mu Sheng dominated the poprity rankings, he was pushed to the second ce. Mu Sheng had dominated the rankings for too long. Now that the rankings had changed, it quickly attracted many people¡¯s attention. [I¡¯m here to see Mu Ying create a new miracle. Did you guys notice that their names are very simr? is this a war between the two of them?] [Mu Sheng¡¯s fans, please don¡¯t brag about how good your ranking is in the future. Even a neer who just started broadcasting could push you down. From this, it can be seen that Mu Sheng¡¯s previous ranking was really exaggerated.] [I used to like Mu Sheng a lot, but now that Mu Xin has appeared, I¡¯m going to climb over the wall. Hurry and watch Mu Xin¡¯s live performance. She¡¯s really amazing!!!] [It¡¯s so good!!!] All kinds of fans and haters were fighting in the live broadcast room. In the vi, Mu Sheng had already turned off theputer and went downstairs. Li an and aunt Lin were busy in the kitchen. When they heard footsteps, li an popped his head out of the kitchen.¡±Sister-inw, are you going to the hospital?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Li an took out a few lunchboxes from the kitchen.¡±Here, these are the supper I made for my brother. Help me give them to him.¡± Mu Sheng sniffed the burnt smell in the air that had yet to dissipate and a smile shed in her eyes.¡±Alright.¡± So, an hourter, a fewrge boxes of lunchboxes appeared in front of li Hanchen. ¡°Li an made this for you.¡± Mu Sheng said as he opened the box. Then, a fewrge masses of unknown creatures appeared in front of li Hanchen. ¡°........¡±Li Hanchen nced at it and said, Mu Sheng had a premonition, but she had overestimated li an¡¯s cooking skills. She sneaked a smile.¡±Do you want to eat?¡± Li Hanchen caught the gloating look in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±Yes.¡± Mu Sheng picked up a ck and sticky lump of unknown substance and brought it to li Hanchen¡¯s mouth. Li Hanchen opened his mouth and pursed it. A strange taste spread on the tip of his tongue. The sour and bitter taste made li Hanchen frown subconsciously. Mu Sheng was gloating at the side. She supported her chin with her hand and her eyes were sparkling with joy.¡±Is it delicious?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s good when you try it.¡± The next second, before Mu Sheng could react, li Hanchen lowered his head and covered Mu Sheng¡¯s Red lips. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly and she pushed li Hanchen. This time, li Hanchen seemed to only want Mu Sheng to have a taste. He kissed her on the lips and then moved away. However, just as he was about to leave, li Hanchen suddenly had an evil thought. He gently bit Mu Sheng¡¯s lower lip. Then, he sat back down as if nothing had happened.¡±How does it taste? Do you think it¡¯s good?¡± The temperature on her lips seemed to still be there. Mu Sheng felt pain and itchiness on the spot where li Hanchen had bitten her, like a kitten gently scratching her heart. Mu Sheng frowned.¡±Why did you bite me?¡± Li Hanchen smiled and nced at her.¡±Who asked you to be so easy to bully?¡± ¡°..........¡±Mu Sheng was already used to li Hanchen¡¯s various actions and did not feel that there was anything wrong with his approach.¡±You¡¯re a patient, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly. At this moment, li an video-called. ¡°Brother, have you tried the love supper I made for you? I even specially carved it into the shape of a flower!¡± Li Hanchen nced at the lunchbox not far away. He didn¡¯t see the flowers, but they looked like aliens. ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li an sat on the bed in his bear pajamas.¡±Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not tired. Aunt Lin will help me make it. Don¡¯t be too touched. This is what I should do.¡± ¡°Aunt Lin is helping you, but it still tastes so bad.¡± Li hanzheng¡¯s words were concise andprehensive, instantly shattering li an¡¯s pure young man¡¯s heart. ¡°........ ¡°Brother,¡± li an said pitifully.¡±I took a long time to make it.¡± Li Hanchen opened the transfer interface and transferred a sum of money to li an, half disgusted and half pleased. Li an was shocked.¡±Brother, I¡¯m not cooking for you because I want money.¡± However, if there was money, he would not reject it! Li an quickly epted the transfer and sent li Hanchen a flying kiss. Li Hanchen directly hung up the phone. Mu Sheng was watching li Hanchen¡¯s video call with li an. Halfway through the video, she received a call from Tang Tiantian. Tang Tiantian had called because, Mu Xin had mentioned Mu Sheng in the live broadcast room tonight, which caused a lot of controversy. Chapter 266 - shengsheng’s ruthless abuse of mu Yu (3 in 1)

Chapter 266:-shengsheng¡¯s ruthless abuse of mu Yu (3 in 1)

Mu Xin¡¯s live stream tonight could be said to be unparalleled. It even overwhelmed Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity. Many fans jokingly called Mu Xi the ¡°new king¡± of the live streaming world. Because of the dispute between the two endorsements, plus Tigershark tform¡¯s deliberate leading of the bulletments to the fight between Mu Sheng and Mu Fei, In Mu Xin¡¯s live stream tonight, Mu Sheng was the one who appeared the most frequently. [Xiaoxiao, both of you are endorsing the same product at the same time. Have you met each other in private? Is Mu Sheng as beautiful as she looks on camera?] [Xiaoxiao is amazing. She defeated the old big Boss Mu Sheng on the first day of the live broadcast. She¡¯s a natural-born King.] [Xiaoxiao, you have to work hard to maintain this result. You have to crush Mu Sheng in the future. I have long disliked cat tooth tform. Their live streaming interface is so ugly and the data is fake. Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity is so high.] Seeing so manyments about Mu Sheng, Mu Fei smiled and stopped everyone. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t keep mentioning other people¡¯s names in my live broadcast room. I¡¯ll be sad if you do this~~¡± Mu Fei¡¯s words caused the bullet screen to be filled with gifts. However, there were still many people who were wondering if Wen Musheng and Mu Fei knew each other. Mu Ying smiled. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know her, but I¡¯m still fated to meet her. We have the same surname, and we¡¯re both endorsing the same brand. Now, we¡¯re both in the live streaming industry. If there¡¯s a chance next time, I really hope to y games with sister Sheng. I heard that her gaming skills are superb.¡± Mu Xi had only casually mentioned it, but the audience was instantly excited. When tiger shark tform saw everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, they suddenly had an idea. As such, after Mu Xi went offline that day, Tigershark tform unterallyunched a message on the tform: ¡°do you want Mu Xi and Mu Sheng to y together?¡± . Many people in the audience had participated in the survey, and the results showed that nearly 90% of the people wanted to see Mu Sheng and Mu Xi together. Mu Sheng had already gone offline and did not care about Tigershark tform at all. After tiger shark finished calcting the results, they immediately announced the audience Choice on Weibo. , what do you think, Yuan Fang?¡± [Hahahaha, Tigershark tform is really tough. I remember that these two are arch-enemies. [What¡¯s the situation now?] [Hehe, I think Tigershark tform is trying to leech off Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity?] [Are you guys poisonous? you guys were the ones who wanted to kill cat tooth. Now, you¡¯re even trying to fuse with him? what a joke!] [Didn¡¯t you think before you spoke? Mu Xiao was trying to gain poprity? Does Mu Xi need to leech off the poprity of an unknown small star like you? Is this funny? [He¡¯s just a piece of trash who can y games. Anyone can y games, but not everyone can y the piano.] Whether it was fans or passers-by, they all had the attitude of watching a good show. Everyone was quarreling while waiting to see how cat¡¯s tooth tform would respond. ¡°Shengsheng, we still want to ask for your opinion on this matter.¡± The operations staff of cat¡¯s tooth cautiously asked for Mu Sheng¡¯s opinion. Mu Sheng was leaning against the chair and ying chess with li Hanchen at the time, so she agreed very casually. ¡°Sure, since they said they want to y together, then let¡¯s y together. But I¡¯m not in the same team as her.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and tell them to hold a friendly match.¡± The operations staff said guiltily, Because they knew clearly in their hearts ... There was no friendly match between Tigershark tform and cattooth tform. They were all sworn enemies, and they wanted to crush each other¡¯s sworn enemies. Even if they had friendship, they wanted to destroy the other party¡¯s hatred and friendship. After hanging up the phone, Mu Sheng looked at the go board in front of her and looked at li Hanchen with a hint of me in her eyes. ¡°Why did you sneak away?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s confused expression, li Hanchen smiled. Mu Sheng frowned.¡±You¡¯re cheating.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±But you didn¡¯t say we can¡¯t go back on our word.¡± ¡°??¡±Mu Sheng stared at li Hanchen, then stretched out his hand to move the game back two steps.¡±We¡¯ll start from here. Let me take one step.¡± Originally, the two of them had beenpeting with each other and were evenly matched. Now, if li Hanchen took a step back, it was basically impossible to reverse the situation. Li Hanchen finally couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.¡±Aren¡¯t you also being shameless?¡± ¡°You went first,¡± Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen.¡±This is called giving them a taste of their own medicine.¡± Li Hanchen was amused by Mu Sheng¡¯s serious look. He put down the chess piece and said,¡±fine, it¡¯s my fault. I apologize. Let¡¯s y another game.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± However, in the new round, li Hanchen still backed out of the game right under Mu Sheng¡¯s nose. Mu Sheng threw the chess piece on the board and looked at li Hanchen quietly with a pair of cold eyes. ¡°Do you think you can fool around just because you¡¯re sick?¡± Li Hanchen nodded his head confidently.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°..........¡± At this moment, Mu Sheng felt extremely helpless. After all, she could not do anything to li Hanchen, but li Hanchen was obviously bullying her. Mu Sheng was in charge of li Hanchen¡¯s daily medicine. Mu Sheng¡¯s usual habit was to prescribe less medicine for her patients. After all, medicine was partially toxic, and she preferred to treat her patients physically. Therefore, although li Hanchen was seriously injured, he had not taken much medicine during this period of time. However, that night, Mu Sheng brought li Hanchen a bowl of Chinese medicine that was as clear as water. ¡°Drink it. I¡¯ve put some Qi-gathering and spirit-concentrating herbs in it. It¡¯ll be good for your wound.¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and looked at the medicine in front of him. Mu Sheng liked things that looked good. The medicine he cooked looked crystal clear with a few red medicinal herbs floating on it. It looked very beautiful. Li Hanchen picked it up and sniffed it. It was sweet, like jelly. ¡°Drink it.¡± Mu Sheng urged li Hanchen. Li Hanchen shook his head gently, then picked up the bowl and drank it in one gulp. As he had expected, he said, The medicine was surprisingly bitter, and even his entire mouth was filled with a taste that made the root of his tongue numb. Mu Sheng blinked at li Hanchen.¡±Don¡¯t puke. Although this is bitter, the medicinal herbs are very precious and can speed up your healing.¡± ¡® Li Hanchen coughed lightly.¡±Who said I was going to vomit? it¡¯s quite good.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook for you tomorrow.¡± Mu Sheng seemed to have done something secretly, and there was a smile in his eyes. Li Hanchen did not expose her.¡±Sure.¡± Mu Sheng turned around and Li Hanchen picked up the ss of water. He took a few big gulps to suppress the bitterness in his mouth. When Mu Sheng turned around, li Hanchen had already returned to his original state. Mu Sheng held it in for a while, but in the end, he could not hold it in. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bitter?¡± Li Hanchen shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng had never doubted her medical skills, but at this moment, she had some doubts. Did li Hanchen lose his sense of taste? Li Hanchen saw Mu Sheng¡¯s subtle expressions and could not help butugh.¡±Are you stupid?¡± ¡°??¡± Li Hanchen reached out his hand and knocked Mu Sheng on the head.¡±Next time, before you do something bad, remember not to be soft-hearted. You won¡¯t be able to do anything bad like this.¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng snorted.¡±Who told you to y against the rules?¡± Li Hanchen smiled and rubbed Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±Who asked you to be so easy to bully?¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng pushed li Hanchen¡¯s hand away.¡±I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Then, she turned around and went to the bathroom to wash up, leaving li Hanchen standing alone in front of the bed with a doting smile on his face. It was already veryte, but the meeting room in Imperial hospital was brightly lit. A group of core experts of the hospital had gathered here, discussing the matter of recruiting an honorary Doctor this year. As such a huge institution, every year, in addition to recruiting staff from the hospital, Imperial hospital would also set up an additional quota to look for people from all over the world who could be the honorary Doctor of Imperial hospital. After all, in the field of medicine, there would always be someone better than you. Even though the Imperial hospital had already recruited the best specialists in the country, they still needed some doctors in name. These doctors didn¡¯t have toe to the hospital every day to check and treat patients. It was only when the hospital encountered a difficult problem that these doctors would be called together by the hospital to discuss the treatment. ¡°There are quite a lot of applicants this year.¡± The director flipped through the information in his hand.¡±I¡¯ll leave the questions to you. Director yang, you have to pay more attention to the past experiences of the assessed doctors, and you must screen out the most outstanding ones.¡± Even without the director saying this, everyone already knew what to do. In the past, the imperial capital Hospital had recruited many honorary doctors, and many of them had won the Nobel Prize in Medicine. ¡°Alright, director. I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡± Supervisor yang nodded. ¡°And that mysterious patient at the back of the hospital. You don¡¯t have to interfere with the matters there anymore. Just do your own work.¡± Now that the main business was over, when the director mentioned the mysterious patient, supervisor yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director, who¡¯s in that Ward?¡± The imperial capital Hospital had housed many top executives and famous people, but none of them had been as mysterious as this. The director shook his head. He didn¡¯t know who was living there. They only knew that he was extremely powerful and was someone they could not easily provoke. In the ward, when Mu Sheng came back after washing up, half an hour had already passed. Li Hanchen was leaning against the window, pretending to be asleep. When he heard the movement, he opened his eyes.¡±Come here.¡± Mu Sheng walked over and sat by the bed. She had just taken a shower, so her lips were red and her teeth were white, and there was a faint fragrance. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were deep.¡±Close your eyes.¡± Mu Sheng closed his eyes.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± After a soft rustling sound, Mu Sheng opened his eyes. In front of her was arge bouquet of beautiful flowers. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Where did you get this?¡± Li Hanchen stuffed a whole bouquet of flowers into Mu Sheng¡¯s arms.¡±This is for you. I apologize to you for regretting my move.¡± The flower in her arms was extremely fresh, its petals round and full, with a few dewdrops on it. Mu Sheng smiled.¡±I ept your apology.¡± However, on second thought, li Hanchen had apologized to her because he had regretted his move. Didn¡¯t that mean that li Hanchen had drunk the bitter medicine for nothing? Mu Sheng thought about giving li Hanchen a gift. As for what to give, she was more distressed. Mu Sheng did not think of what to give li Hanchen until she fell asleep. The news that Tigershark tform and cattooth tform were going to have a friendly match spread all over the inte the next morning. Therefore, on this day, even if Mu Sheng and Mu Fei had not really started their live broadcast, the people who came to watch the show had already surrounded their live broadcast room. On Mu Ying¡¯s side, she was fully armed. Since the morning, she had been preparing for the friendly match at night. Even her styling took a full six hours. Mu Sheng was also very busy. She was not busy preparing for thepetition, but thinking of a gift. Since Tang Tiantian¡¯s advice had been very effectivest time, Mu Sheng went to find her again. After hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, Tang Tiantian went through her own understanding of the situation. ¡°So, shengsheng, you want to make it up to your boyfriend, right?¡± Mu Sheng automatically ignored the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯ and nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Tang Tiantian had been single since she was born, but that didn¡¯t stop her from reading a lot of romance novels and the 360 tips for getting rid of singlehood rmended by various WeChat official ounts. Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes darted around as she secretly beckoned to Mu Sheng. She asked in a tactful manner, ¡°Shengsheng, have you and your boyfriend been living together for a long time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Tang Tiantian said confidently.¡±I¡¯ll take care of this. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Since Tang Tiantian had already said so, Mu Sheng did not dwell on it any longer. He turned to look into the application conditions of the imperial capital Hospital. Time flew by and it was already night time. Li an was the one who sent li Hanchen to dinner, and Mu Sheng went home to do a live broadcast. When he got home, it was only five minutes away from the usual livestream time. Mu Sheng went upstairs and turned on the live broadcast room. It was exactly eighto¡¯ clock. The moment she appeared on the screen, the bulletments poured in like flowing water. [Mu God is mu God indeed. You¡¯re really not afraid of any big scenes. Mu Ying¡¯s live broadcast room next door can¡¯t wait to embed diamonds into the microphone. You¡¯re still the same as usual?] [I¡¯m speechless. Mu Xi really respects the audience, unlike you, who¡¯s wearing a white T-shirt and doesn¡¯t even put on makeup. Why? are we not worthy?] [The person in front, can you, who only knows how to appreciate beauty, get lost? [Our shengsheng relies on her face for a living, not the kind of beauty. If you don¡¯t like to look, go out and turn left. Don¡¯t disturb us here.] Mu Sheng did not take this friendly match seriously at all, so she still dressed up as usual. What she did not know was that at this time, in the live broadcast room next door, Mu Xin¡¯s hair could be said to be so exquisite that every strand of hair was fine. ¡°When are you going to y?¡± Mu Sheng asked directly, ¡°We can start right away,¡± the staff in charge of coordination andmunication answered Mu Sheng. Mu Xi found three gaming experts from Tigershark tform to apany her, while Mu Sheng went alone and randomly found a few fans. Just by looking at the formation, the audience could see that Mu Sheng clearly did not take the other party seriously. When Mu Sheng first came to this world, the first person she faced was Mu Fei, who smelled of White Lotus. She really did not have a good impression of Mu Fei. Thus, when they entered the game, Mu Sheng did not leave any room for mu Xiao. Mu Xi had learned how to y games for a while for Li Ming, but that was just superficial Kung Fu. In the battlefield where there were many masters, she had no ability to resist at all. However, what made the audience feel strange was that ... Mu Sheng, who had always been an urate marksman, had actually lost her standard today. The first shotnded on Mu Ying¡¯s leg. The second shotnded on Mu Xi¡¯s head. ......... Mu Fei also liked to follow Mu Sheng¡¯s team. Wherever Mu Sheng went, Mu Fei would instruct her other teammates to bring her to Mu Sheng. However, the oue of each time was that Mu Xi was crippled by Mu Sheng and then escaped in a panic. It was not normal for a sharpshooter like Mu Sheng to make one or two mistakes, not to mention making so many consecutive mistakes. This time, everyone understood. Mu Sheng did it on purpose. [Mu God has never been in a situation where he can¡¯t kill people ...] This time, it¡¯s on purpose. It¡¯s been ten times, and Mu Xi has been beaten up badly and has gotten up again.] Oh ... What a huge grudge ... Was there a need to? Isn¡¯t this a friendly match?] [I feel that Mu Sheng is too much. Mu Fei doesn¡¯t seem to be very familiar with games. How could she treat a newbie like this? she¡¯s even a world champion ...] In Mu Xin¡¯s live broadcast room, she had long felt Mu Sheng¡¯s contempt for her. Mu Xiao said,¡±everyone, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m quite happy to be able to y with sister Sheng for a while.¡± However, in reality, Mu Ying was about to die from anger. Just then, in the game, Mu Xi suddenly met a group of her fans. The fans were very excited and kept talking to her. Mu Xin looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s team not far away and had a n in mind.¡±Hey, teach me how to y games. I can¡¯t beat Mu Sheng no matter how I y. If you can teach me how to win, I¡¯ll give you skins.¡± The fans were naturally thinking from Mu Xi¡¯s point of view. After some consideration, they split up from Mu Xi¡¯s team and went to Mu Sheng to attract the firepower. Mu Sheng¡¯s teammates had average skills and could only manage to deal with the fans. At this moment, Mu Sheng was surrounded by ws. Mu Xin¡¯s teammates found this opportunity and led Mu Xin to outnk him. They fired at Mu Sheng. Although Mu Sheng had escaped with his life, he was left with thest bit of health. He hid behind a rock wall. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, go and finish her off. She¡¯s out of bullets.¡± Mu Xiao¡¯s teammates had worked together to severely injure Mu Sheng, then left thest chance to kill mu Xiao. At this time, Mu Xin should not have hit Mu Sheng, as she would be called petty. But at this moment, Mu Ying had already lost her mind from Mu Sheng¡¯s provocation. To be able to kill Mu Sheng with her own hands had be Mu Xi¡¯s obsession. She held her gun and slowly walked towards Mu Sheng. She was almost in front of Mu Sheng, but Mu Sheng did not resist. Mu Jie pointed the gun at Mu Sheng and pulled the trigger. At this moment, Mu Sheng suddenly jumped up and dodged Mu Xin¡¯s bullet. He quickly killed Mu Xin with his fist and snatched her gun. He then turned to Mu Xin¡¯s other three teammates. The three people on the other side let down their guard and didn¡¯t react for a moment. After three gunshots ... Mu Sheng won the game. The bullet screen was filled with ¡°F * ck¡± and ¡°the eternal God of mu God.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s proud figure on the screen, mu Xiao was so angry that his heart ached. She had always heard that Mu Sheng was very powerful, but in her opinion, how powerful could a woman be? Therefore, she found the top ten gaming experts in the country to be her teammates. She did not expect Mu Sheng to win. Mu Xin was not satisfied and wanted to have another round with Mu Sheng. At this moment, her phone rang. Mu Ying took it and looked at it. Her face immediately revealed a happy expression. She put down her phone, adjusted her expression, and then waved to the audience in the live broadcast room, ¡°I had a great time in today¡¯s game. I¡¯ll see you next time. I have something to talk about today. Bye everyone.¡± The bullet screen was naturally filled with all sorts of reluctance. Arge number of viewers were asking where Mu Ying was going, even ignoring the live broadcast. Mu Xi¡¯s face revealed a hint of shyness. ¡°I was going to share this with everyone in two days, but since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll let you all be happy together. The Chinese music Association has sent me an application to join the association. Master Ouyang he is the president of the Association and my teacher. I am so excited, After learning piano for so long, master Ouyang he has always been my benchmark, and the music Association is also my dream. I¡¯m very happy, so I want to share this joy with everyone. ¡± Mu Ying then stood up and left. At this time, her live broadcast room was already filled with a huge number of bulletments. In less than a minute,¡±Muxi Music Association¡± appeared on the top of the hot search. Seeing this hot search, theizens thought that it was a hot search about Mu Xi visiting the music Association. However, when they clicked on it and saw the content, everyone was shocked. The China Music Association was the highest-ranking Music Hall in China. It was the dream of many musicians to enter this ce. How old was Mu Ying? He actually managed to get into the Chinese music Association! Moreover, he was personally taught by Ouyang he! As the most outstanding pianist in recent years, Ouyang he had already announced that he would only take onest disciple, Now, this person was actually Mu Ying. The piano world was shocked, the music industry was shocked, and theizens who were watching the show were also stunned. [Oh my God, I¡¯ve always heard that Mu Ying ys the piano very well, but I didn¡¯t have any idea. Now I know how good she is.] [Mu Ying is too humble. She used to say that she was only an amateur when she yed the piano. I was shocked. If this is an amateur, then I, a professional piano student, can kill myself with a wall.] [Ouyang he ... [My music department¡¯s people are crying in the toilet. He¡¯s a Big Boss that I¡¯ll never get to meet in my life.] There was a new round of discussion about Mu Xi on the inte. Mu Ying was busymunicating with the people from the music Association. The music Association said that they had basically confirmed Mu Xi¡¯s membership. However, Mu Ying was still too young, so she needed some more convincing awards. The music Association¡¯s suggestion to Mu Ying was to let her participate in the world Piano Competition that was going to be held in Hao nation. It was the most convincing award in the piano world. The music Association had seen Mu Xi¡¯s score and they all agreed that with Mu Xi¡¯s talent, she would have no problem winning the award. Mu Ying¡¯s heart sank when she heard the music Association¡¯s words. Chapter 267 - A beautiful misunderstanding, President li angers Sheng

Chapter 267: A beautiful misunderstanding, President li angers Sheng

No one knew better than Mu Ying how that score came about. That was not written by her at all. It was a copy of the music score that she had copied from the song that Mu Sheng had yed. Back then, when the music Association was asking for music pieces, Mu Xi had thought of using her own score, but the Association had rejected it. They said that the score was too ordinary and not stunning enough. Mu Xi hesitated for a while before she handed in Mu Sheng¡¯s score. Then, she received an invitation from the music Association. ¡°Miss mu? Are you listening? If you¡¯re able to participate in thispetition, we can rmend you in the name of our Association. ¡± Mu Xi replied,¡±I will. Thank you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After receiving Mu Xi¡¯s affirmative answer, the Association staff hung up the phone in satisfaction. Mu Ying was very nervous. She thought about it for a long time in surprise and doubt, and finally decided. She could not go. He just needed to find an excuse to cancel thepetition. After Mu Xi left the live broadcast room, arge number of viewers rushed to Mu Sheng. Seeing that Mu Sheng was still ying, Mu Xin¡¯s fans started to mock him. [Some people will be like this for the rest of their lives. What¡¯s the point of winning the game?] [Something that can¡¯t be shown on the table.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Are you feeling proud of yourself for bullying Mu Xi, who doesn¡¯t know how to y games at all?] [You can¡¯t evenpare to her, do you understand?] [You¡¯re only worthy of ying games. Mu Xi is already a member of the music Association. People like you don¡¯t deserve topete with her at all. Even if you win her in the game, you¡¯re still a loser.] Arge number of insults filled the entire live broadcast room. Mu Sheng looked at thements from theizens. After a game, she picked out ament and read it out. ¡°What¡¯s the point of a person like you streaming every day? You¡¯re a good-for-nothing who only knows how to y games, yet you still receive so many gifts every day. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Thisment was the most representative, as those who insulted Mu Sheng in the live broadcast room basically used this reason. After Mu Sheng finished reading, she thought for a while. She wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, the live broadcast room was filled with red Bulletments. [I sent Mu Sheng gifts because she apanied me after work. I feel very happy and happy watching her y games. I¡¯m willing to use my money to buy happiness. It¡¯s none of your business.] [I¡¯ve never sent gifts before. I¡¯m a delivery man who delivers food around cat¡¯s toothpany. You might not know that live streamers often order takeaway. I like to deliver food around the live streamingpany because I can earn a few thousand dors a month. To me, I think that their job is quite meaningful. At least I can earn more.] [How much has the livestreaming industry driven up the economy? can some morons please go and take a look? [You keep saying that you didn¡¯t contribute. Have you people reached the tax threshold? why are you spewing nonsense!] Mu Sheng did not even have time to say anything because the excited fans had already thrown out all kinds of reasons one by one. In the end, Mu Ying¡¯s fans were outnumbered. They would only be scolded if they stayed, so they could only run away. Although at first, Mu Sheng only wanted to live stream to earn some money, However, after such a long time, she had seen the audience¡¯s protection of her, so it would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t touched. Thus, Mu Sheng¡¯s fingers tapped on the keyboard twice. ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a lucky draw today. Well, let me do the math. I¡¯ll draw 100 people, and each of you will get 500 red packets.¡± To Mu Sheng, money was a good thing. If he wanted to thank his fans, he should use money to thank them. After the lottery was over, Mu Sheng also went offline. She counted the bnce in her ount. 210 Yuan. In the hospital ward, li an and Li Hanchen were looking at each other. Li an was very happy to bring food to li Hanchen at the hospital. Although li Hanchen despised it, li an still insisted on cooking for li Hanchen. After learning how to cook from aunt Lin, Li an mixed his tomato and scrambled eggs with other dishes and brought them to the hospital. ¡°Brother, have another bite.¡± Li an pretended not to see the color difference between the tomato scrambled eggs and aunt Lin¡¯s dishes. He calmly scooped a spoonful and brought it to li Hanchen¡¯s mouth. Li Hanchen looked at him coldly.¡±If you go into the kitchen again, break your legs.¡± ¡°........¡±Li an¡¯s heart was broken.¡±Brother, I just want to care more about you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain for li an, but he still lowered his head slightly and ate the spoonful of tomato scrambled egg. He had to admit that it was much better than the unknown food yesterday. At least it tasted normal. ¡°Hehe.¡± Li anughed.¡±Is it good, brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good. ¡± Li Hanchen said ruthlessly, However, li an was not discouraged. He excitedly scooped a second spoonful for li Hanchen. ¡°Brother, when I was sick in the past, you would cook for me personally. It¡¯s very unptable. I obviously inherited my cooking skills from you.¡± Li Hanchen paused in his chewing. Li an was referring to the time when he was very young. Li an¡¯s health was actually very poor when he was young and would fall sick every few days. He didn¡¯t allow anyone to get close to him. When he was sick, he would stay in li Hanchen¡¯s arms and keep saying that he had no appetite and didn¡¯t want to eat. She had looked for countless chefs, but none of them could make li an open his mouth to eat. As ast resort, li Hanchen could only do it himself. However, at that time, li Hanchen was still the young master of the Li family. He had never cooked before, so the food he made could only be barely called food. As for whether the food was for humans or pigs, it was hard to tell. But it was this kind of food that made li an willing to eat. After that, every time li an fell sick, he would pester li Hanchen to cook for him. This continued until li an was five years old, when li Hanchen disappeared from his world. After that, no matter how serious li an¡¯s illness was, no one was by his side to take care of him. The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy. Li an looked at the time and then poked li Hanchen¡¯s arm.¡±Brother, sister-inw¡¯s live broadcast is ending soon. Aren¡¯t you going to watch it?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, and Li an immediately exined everything clearly. ¡°Bro, so you¡¯re the fan who ranked first! You¡¯re so rich!¡± This was li an¡¯s deep thought. Li Hanchen picked up his chopsticks and ate the scrambled eggs with tomato.¡±If you dare to peek at my things again ....¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Li an saw li Hanchen eating the egg and his eyes curved. He was not as afraid of li Hanchen as before. He realized that his brother¡¯s mouth was tough, but his heart was soft. She said that she didn¡¯t want to eat his dishes, but she had clearly finished the entire te, leaving nothing behind. ¡ª¡ª After getting Mu Ying¡¯s confirmation, the music Association started to work on the rmendation of participants for the World Piano Competition. The person in charge of the registration was a youngdy who had just joined the Association. She listened to the leader¡¯s instructions seriously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fill out the form and send it to the tournament Committee today.¡± The leader nodded and left the office. The little girl sat back in front of theputer. Filling in the information required her resume, so the youngdy gave Mu Xi a call. However, ever since Mu Xi entered the entertainment industry, she had set her phone to anti-disturbance mode. The little girl had no choice but to go to the MU family¡¯spany¡¯s official website and find thepany¡¯s phone number. Then, she contacted mu ting. When he heard that the youngdy wanted Mu Ying¡¯s resume, mu ting was very straightforward.¡±I have it. Wait for me, I¡¯ll find it for you and send it over.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When she received the resume, the little girl opened it and looked at it. She attached it directly to the letter of rmendation and sent the document to the official email of thepetition organizingmittee. She passed by in a hurry and did not notice that mu tingduo had sent her a resume. At this time, in addition to Mu Xin¡¯s resume, Mu Sheng¡¯s resume was also lying in the folder. ¡ª¡ª At the hospital, after dinner, li an chatted with li Hanchen for a while. Although it was mostly li an who spoke on his own, li Hanchen would asionally reply, But for li an, he was very happy to be able to stay with li Hanchen, so even if he was talking to himself, he was very active. Seeing that it was already veryte and Li an had to go to school the next day, he said goodbye to li Hanchen and was escorted home by the secret guards. Mu Sheng¡¯s live stream was longer today. It was close to 12 o¡¯ clock when she got off the stream. Li Hanchen did not want to see her running around, so he took the initiative to ask her not toe to the hospital and to rest at home. After the call with Mu Sheng, li Hanchen was ready to sleep. Li Hanchen had known from the beginning that Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills were amazing, but after this period of treatment, li Hanchen had a new understanding of Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. At that time, lying on the operating table, li Hanchen could clearly feel his life passing away. However, it had only been a short while, and Li Hanchen was already able to walk on his own. He drank a ss of water, took his walking stick, and was about to go back to bed to rest. As soon as she reached out, there was a knock on the door. Outside the door was a hidden guard.¡±President li, someone has sent a delivery for you. We have checked it with a detector and there is no danger. Should we send it in?¡± ¡°Bring it in,¡± The secret guard walked in with a rectangr box. It looked like it contained some clothes. Li Hanchen took the box and ced it on the table. He had thought that it might be some documents sent by his subordinates, but when he saw the box, li Hanchen rejected the idea. The box was wrapped in a red gift paper with rose patterns printed on it. It looked inexplicably tacky. At this moment, outside the hospital building, Jiang Tian was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He watched Tang Tiantian sneakily enter the hospital and then left with a perverted smile. For the 500th time in his life, he asked himself, why did he hire Tang Tiantian, the fool? Tang Tiantian sat in the front passenger seat.¡±Brother Tian, charge! We can go now!¡± Jiang Tian was curious about what Tang Tiantian had brought for li Hanchen, but when he saw Tang Tiantian¡¯s strange smile, he gave up on the idea. Tang Tiantian leaned against the car window and couldn¡¯t hide her excitement as she looked at the hospital¡¯s entrance that was getting further and further away. She really wanted to know what Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s expression would be like when he saw the gift, but she did not dare to. She only dared to send Mu Sheng a text message. ¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯ve already delivered the gift. Just wait for your boyfriend to show you his love!¡± Mu Sheng had just finished washing up when he received the text message. She was a little curious about what Tang Tiantian had bought. ¡°What did you get?¡± Tang Tiantian replied with a smirk,¡±I can tell that your boyfriend is the kind of person who is extremely abstinent. I bought you a gift that can make him turn into a passionate leopard. Trust me, no man will refuse this temptation.¡± ¡°..........¡±Although Mu Sheng could read every word Tang Tiantian said, However, when they were put together, Mu Sheng could not recognize them. Regardless, Mu Sheng threw the phone aside. Anyway, she would ask li Hanchenter. Half an hourter, Mu Sheng was done drying his hair. Hey under the nket with his phone and called li Hanchen. The moment li Hanchen¡¯s face appeared in the video, Mu Sheng felt that something was wrong. ¡°Li Hanchen, are you very hot?¡± In the video, li Hanchen¡¯s face was flushed and there was ayer of sweat on his forehead. Li Hanchen swallowed when he saw Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m not hot.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Sheng turned over and the nket slipped a little, revealing her Jade-white corbones.¡±Did you receive my gift?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. Li Hanchen reached out and took something from the side and ced it on the screen. ¡°You mean this?¡± At this time, li Hanchen was holding ace bra. The degree of transparency and the design affinity simply shocked Mu Sheng, who usually only wore normal clothes. ¡°....... What is this?¡± Li Hanchen took a small note from the side and put it on the screen. Mu Sheng saw the words on the phone and wanted to hang up immediately. Because the note said, ¡°My dear, when you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll put this on for you once~~so all the best to get better! Wuwuwuwu I love you, baby Sheng. ¡± Mu Sheng was even more shocked. What the hell was this? Li Hanchen seemed to think that Mu Sheng was not embarrassed enough. He looked at Mu Sheng, then read out the words on the note word by word, At the end, he even said, ¡°Love you, baby Sheng??¡± ¡°............¡±Mu Sheng¡¯s ears were already red.¡±I didn¡¯t give this to you ...¡± Li Hanchen naturally knew that Mu Sheng would not give him these, but it did not stop him from ying dirty. ¡°This is the gift you said you were going to give me.¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Mu Sheng quickly denied. He saw that the clothes were still lying beside li Hanchen and pointed at them.¡±Put them away quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even mine, I won¡¯t take it. ¡± ¡°......¡±Mu Sheng was so angry that she wanted to grind her teeth.¡±Li Hanchen!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen replied slowly, but before Mu Sheng could lose his temper, he kept the things. However, he still did not intend to let Mu Sheng off. Chapter 268 - Shengsheng teasing the White Lotus Family

Chapter 268: Shengsheng teasing the White Lotus Family

Seeing that li Hanchen had put away the things, Mu Sheng was relieved. However, before her heart could settle down, li Hanchen spoke again, ¡°Tell me, why did your assistant send this to me on your behalf? Did you hint at anything to her?¡± Li Hanchen paused for a moment, his tone carrying a hint of a smile.¡±Love me, baby Sheng?¡± Mu Sheng was not attracted to his voice, but li Hanchen¡¯s voice was so pleasant that it made one¡¯s heart flutter. Especially at this moment, when the surroundings were quiet, li Hanchen called Sheng Sheng ¡®baby¡¯ word by word, as if every breath he exhaled had a tinge of electricity. Mu Sheng was embarrassed.¡±Li Hanchen, I didn¡¯t give it to you. I didn¡¯t write the note either!¡± Li Hanchen knew, but he pretended not to know.¡±Really? I think that handwriting looks like yours. ¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng, who was already lying in the nket, sat up again. She took a pen and a notebook. Very seriously, she wrote down the words that li Hanchen had just read, stroke by stroke. Then, Mu Sheng pointed the camera at the piece of paper.¡±You¡¯ll know if youpare it yourself. The handwriting on the two pieces of paper is not the same at all.¡± Li Hanchen did not even look at what was written on the paper. He was smiling and his eyes were teasing her. Mu Sheng looked at the line of words he had written and finally realized what stupid things he had done. Mu Sheng quickly tore the piece of paper from his notebook, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it into the trash can. He was a little shy and angry.¡±Li Hanchen, did you do it on purpose?¡± The smile on li Hanchen¡¯s face could not be stopped.¡±What do you say now? did you write that piece of paper yourself?¡± Mu Sheng took a deep breath and looked at li Hanchen.¡±I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone and threw it aside. Then, he snuggled into the nket and covered his faintly red ears. On the other hand, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were full of a doting smile when he saw the video call being hung up. This person was angry again. The next day, Mu Sheng called Tang Tiantian to the side as soon as he arrived at the studio. ¡°Did you give li Hanchen the gift yesterday?¡± Tang Tiantian nodded, and her eyes lit up with curiosity.¡±How is it? Is your boyfriend very happy? I¡¯m telling you, ording to the novels I¡¯ve read, your boyfriend, who¡¯s abstinent, can¡¯t hold himself back when he sees that kind of gift. He¡¯ll ...¡± Before giving her the gift, Tang Tiantian had specifically asked Mu Sheng about it. Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen had lived together for a long time. Therefore, Tang Tiantian felt that it was easy to lose the passion after living together for a long time. She needed something more exciting, so she went to the mall to buy that. Seeing that Tang Tiantian was about to lead the conversation in a perverted direction, Mu Sheng hurriedly stopped her.¡±Don¡¯t say anymore. You can give me something else. Don¡¯t do this again in the future.¡± Only then did Tang Tiantian notice Mu Sheng¡¯s expression. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t look very happy. On the contrary, he looked a little disappointed and embarrassed. Tang Tiantian¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of rubbish, and she came to a conclusion. ¡°Is the scale not big enough? Your boyfriend didn¡¯t have any reaction?¡± ¡°...........¡±Mu Sheng rubbed her brows helplessly.¡±It¡¯s not what you think. Forget it. Just don¡¯t do this in the future.¡± Mu Sheng turned around and left, leaving Tang Tiantian behind. Just then, Tang Tiantian¡¯s phone beeped. Tang Tiantian picked it up and saw that it was a bank transfer message. He clicked on it to take a look. So much money! It was li Hanchen who had transferred over.¡±It¡¯s been hard on you all to take care of Mu Sheng. Take this to buy coffee and don¡¯t tell Mu Sheng.¡± Tang Tiantian finally understood. Shepletely understood. Hence, she replied to li Hanchen¡¯s message very sensibly.¡±Don¡¯t worry, boss. We¡¯ll be happy as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡ª¡ª The MU family. Old Madam mu had been tortured to the point that she could only be trapped in her bedroom every day. The strange illness in her body had never stopped torturing her. Zhang man walked in with a box of medicine and bowed respectfully to the olddy.¡±Mom, I brought you some medicine. The doctor said it can reduce the itchiness and pain on the surface of your skin. Try it.¡± ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to drink it, you quack doctors!¡± Old Madam mu threw the prayer beads at Zhang man, and Zhang man¡¯s skin instantly swelled. Zhang man gritted her teeth, but her expression did not change.¡±He¡¯s indeed a quack, but when I came in, I heard them say that there¡¯s some kind of Divine Doctor.¡± Old Madam mu was now the most sensitive to the word ¡®godly doctor¡¯. She quickly called Zhang man over.¡±What godly doctor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. The doctors haven¡¯t gone far. I¡¯ll call them back and you can ask them yourself, mother.¡± ¡°Alright, go quickly.¡± Mu ting had a stomach full of anger at thepany. He wanted to take the chance toe back for lunch to rest, but he heard that the olddy was looking for him as soon as he entered the door. Mu ting went upstairs. Just as he pushed the door open, a walking stick came straight at him. ¡°You unfilial thing! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Old Madam mu shakily went to hit mu ting. Mu ting would not let her hit him. He dodged sideways, and the olddy missed him. She hit the door and suddenly screamed, ¡°Hurry up and call the doctor over!!!¡± Mu ting quickly went up to help the olddy. ¡°I¡¯m not watching at home. I¡¯m going to the hospital!¡± The olddy looked at mu ting with a strange gaze. She red at him fiercely.¡±If you don¡¯t take me to the hospital today, I¡¯ll die Here!¡± The servants were all present. Mu ting had no choice but to order someone to send old Madam mu to the imperial capital Hospital. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, old Madam mu went to look for supervisor yang with her walking stick and asked him to help her find the godly Doctor Who could cure her. Supervisor yang looked at mu ting¡¯s ashen face behind the olddy and suddenly understood something. He shook his head in his heart. What a sin. He looked like a filial son, but for ten million Yuan, he even abandoned his old mother. ¡°Alright, you can rest in the ward for a while. I¡¯ll go and help find a doctor.¡± Very quickly, Mu Sheng received a message. Olddy mu had done a lot of beating and scolding the host. Mu Sheng decided to earn more money from the olddy. ¡°You can treat her.¡± Mu Sheng handed a prescription to the secret guard.¡±Tell them that one prescription costs one million Yuan. Old Madam MU¡¯s illness needs ten treatments to be cured.¡± The secret guard passed the prescription and Mu Sheng¡¯s words to supervisor yang. Supervisor yang took the prescription and took a look at it, but he didn¡¯t understand anything. To be honest, he even felt that this prescription was written blindly. All kinds of conflicting medicinal properties were put together. If it was someone else who gave him the prescription, he might have treated it as a scam. However, as for this person, supervisor yang felt that experts probably did not take ordinary paths. He handed the items to the olddy. Even though he was extremely unwilling, mu ting still took out a check under the witness of many doctors and nurses. Mu Sheng¡¯s medicine was almost immediate. The olddy drank the medicine for less than five minutes, and the itchiness and pain all disappeared. She, who was full of energy right now, started to criticize him in front of all the nurses for being heartless and not caring about his mother for money. Zhang man stood outside the ward and sneaked a peek inside. The corners of her lips curled up. This old man deserved it. Zhang man could still remember how old Madam mu had tried to drive a wedge between her and mu ting. If she had not been able to endure it, she would not have been able to take the position of Mrs. Mu. ¡ª¡ª In the studio, Tang Tiantian showed Mu Sheng Her schedule. Mu Sheng was a little confused.¡±What¡¯s the award ceremony about?¡± Tang Tiantian sat down beside Mu Sheng.¡±My dear, have you forgotten about the TV series ¡®Song of Youth¡¯ that you¡¯ve starred in?¡± In terms of screen time, Mu Sheng could only be considered an e-list actor. After all, all of her scenes added up were less than ten minutes long, and they only existed in the male lead¡¯s memories. Mu Sheng had been busy recently and did not pay much attention to the TV show. ¡°Is the broadcast over?¡± Mu Sheng calcted the time and estimated that it was about time to end. ¡°It¡¯s done. The viewership ratings were quite high in the early stages, but it won¡¯t work outter on. The awards ceremony this time is organized by a film and television tform. The director hopes that you can cooperate with them for the publicity after the awards ceremony.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Even though she didn¡¯t like ruan Yingying, the director and Qiao Sichen were nice to her. Mu Sheng agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and reply to them.¡± ¡ª¡ª In the Chinese music Association. Ouyang he yed the song many times ording to the score Mu Xi had given him, but he still couldn¡¯t y the feeling he had in his heart. It wasn¡¯t a problem of technique. It was the state of mind, age, and experience. Perhaps to a beginner, the sound of the zither and the person ying it were only rted by technique. However, when one reached a certain level, the zither music and the character and state of mind of the zither yer would bepletely connected. Ouyang he had experienced too many things. At his age, he was no longer a teenager. His zither music was more like a vast ocean that contained everything, but it did not have the spirituality of the spring in the mountains. The score that Mu Xi had presented was indeed sharp, proud, and clear, and it had the spirit of a young man. All of this was already not something he could have. ¡°President, you seem to really like Mu Ying¡¯s song.¡± The Vice President walked in and smiled when he saw the score in front of Ouyang he, These days, every time he came in, he would see Ouyang he looking at this. ¡°I do like it, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t y it with that taste.¡± Ouyang he smiled and shook his head.¡±By the way, how¡¯s the arrangement for Mu Ying?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already made arrangements. We¡¯ll let Mu Xi go international and interact with famous musicians and broaden her horizons. When she returns to China, we¡¯ll take her in and train her well.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ouyang he nodded,¡±this child is full of spiritual energy, but because he has been practicing in his spare time since he was young, his piano skills are still a littlecking.¡± However, Ouyang he changed his mind. To be able to write such a score, it meant that Mu Ying was very talented. Skills and such could be slowly cultivated, but talent could not. ¡°Good, you must be happy to have such a good disciple.¡± The Vice President couldn¡¯t help but feel happy at the thought of a new member joining the Association. Li Hanchen had made Mu Sheng angryst night. It had been a long time since Mu Sheng got off work, but li Hanchen still did not see Mu Sheng at the door. Li Hanchen frowned slightly.¡±Could it be that she¡¯s really angry?¡± Li Hanchen took out his phone and gave Mu Sheng a call. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Are you noting over tonight?¡± There was obvious resentment in li Hanchen¡¯s voice. Mu Sheng looked at the box in her hand.¡±Come on, you might be a littlete.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± After about an hour, Mu Sheng arrived at the hospital with a lot of things in his hands. Out of habit, li Hanchen wanted to get out of bed to help Mu Sheng with his things, but he was stopped by Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze. ¡°What did you buy?¡± Li Hanchen sat on the bed and watched as Mu Sheng took out the things from the box one by one. There were cigarettes, wine, tea, ties, clothes, and even all kinds of strange health products. Mu Sheng stood up and looked at li Hanchen.¡±These are all gifts for you. I made you drink bitter medicinest night. This is topensate you.¡± ¡°.........¡±Li Hanchen felt a little helpless.¡±You don¡¯t have to buy these for me.¡± Mu Sheng walked in front of li Hanchen.¡±These are my gifts for you. The one yesterday wasn ¡®t, so can you stop talking about that in the future?¡± Li Hanchen did not dare to say no. He nodded and said,¡±I promise.¡± The expression on Mu Sheng¡¯s face softened a lot. She pointed to the gifts on the table.¡±Which one do you like?¡± I¡¯ll bring it over for you. ¡± ¡°Make me a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen had always been a person with a sense of propriety. He knew when he should tease her and when he should not. It was as if there was a ruler in his heart that had a scale, and he knew exactly when to stop at all times. Li Hanchen knew that Mu Sheng was embarrassed aboutst night¡¯s blunder, so he pretended that it had never happened and never mentioned it again. ¡ª¡ª She learned from the doctor that mu ting lied to her that he didn¡¯t find a doctor because he didn¡¯t want to lose the ten million Yuan. Old Madam mu was an extremely strong and selfish person. In addition, she was tortured by her illness day and night, and her psychological state gradually became extreme. In her eyes, mu ting was an ungrateful wretch. After taking the godly doctor¡¯s medicine, the effect was immediate. The olddy felt that if mu ting had not stopped the doctor from treating her, she would have recovered a long time ago, and she would not have to suffer so much. The MU family was in chaos. Old Mrs. MU¡¯s curses could be heard almost every ten minutes. From time to time, Zhang man would go up and try to stop the fight. Then, she would go back to her room andugh. People were in high spirits when there was a happy event. At home, the olddy and mu ting had a falling out. Outside, Mu Ying¡¯s career was doing well. Now, wherever she went, people would praise her, Zhang man, for teaching her daughter well. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Zhang man looked at Mu Fei¡¯s eyes with joy.¡±When are you preparing to leave for thepetition in the re Nation? Your father has already told me that you will go there. You must do your best. ¡± Thest thing Mu Xi wanted to hear right now was the word petition¡¯. Zhang man did not know that Mu Xi had faked the score, so in her opinion, it was only a matter of time before Mu Xi won the championship. Mu Ying forced a smile.¡±It¡¯ll be over next week. Don¡¯t worry, mom. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang man pulled Mu Xi into her arms and patted her shoulder.¡±You¡¯re my only hope.¡± The mother and daughter enjoyed the rare warmth. Upstairs, the sound of porcin crashing could be heard from time to time. ¡ª¡ª On the other side of the ocean, in apletely confidential studio, everyone was so worried that their hair was about to fall off. ¡°Lu Yi, where is that M? Where are they?¡± In thest test to enter the ck society, M¡¯s god-like operation had shocked everyone. For an entire week, the studio had not been able to figure out how M had broken through theyers of attacks. Everyone wanted to ask him after M joined the Guild. However, this waitsted for almost half a month. During this period, the people of the ck society sent countless emails to M¡¯s ount, but all of them were like rocks in the sea. If it was an ordinary person, this group of top gods could easily find the address and all the information of that person with a finger. They also tried to use this method to find information about M. However, as expected, M was indeed a top hacker. All information about his activities on the inte had been wiped out, and no traces could be found at all. Everyone could only silently wait for M to contact them. However, they seemed to have been forgotten. They checked their emails countless times every day, but there was no news. This group of science freaks even began to wonder if they were collectively hallucinating. Lu Yi tried to send another email to M, Still, no one paid any attention to him. ¡°Sigh.¡± Lu Yi sighed.¡±Did hee here to cause trouble and then run away?¡± ¡°Maybe he forgot? Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer? if it doesn¡¯t work, we can just go to the World¡¯s hacker websites to look for her. ¡± Just as these people had expected, Mu Sheng had indeed forgotten about the ck society¡¯s test. She had a lot of things to do recently, and now she had to prepare for the award ceremony, so she naturally didn¡¯t have the time to think about other things. It was Mu Sheng¡¯s first time attending an award ceremony in the entertainment industry and she was looking forward to it. In her previous life, Mu Sheng had attended many other awards ceremonies, but they were all rted to technology. If one did not consider the issue of freedom, Mu Sheng could be considered to have achieved sess and fame in her previous life. The country had specially protected high-tech talents, won countless awards, participated in variouspetitions, and received the support of the people. However, the people did not know that people like Mu Sheng were actually just tools. They were studied to be highly intelligent people, then used for scientific research,petitions, and to bring glory to the country. Mu Sheng was not very happy when the countless medals were given out to her. She knew that it was just to cover up the fact that her IQ was not developing normally. She was someone who had received a medal in the highest official auditorium, but at this moment, she seemed to be looking forward to this unremarkable ceremony more. Chapter 269 - The scumbag Sheng Sheng World Piano Competition

Chapter 269: The scumbag Sheng Sheng World Piano Competition

Considering that Mu Sheng had never attended such an award ceremony before, Tang Tiantian found a bunch of ceremony videos on the inte and showed them to him. Mu Sheng did not have much interest in the trophy, but he was a little interested in the pretty dresses. When she saw a design she liked, she would show it to li Hanchen. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a set of clothes for the ceremony, okay?¡± Seeing that Mu Sheng liked it so much, li Hanchen smiled and ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair. Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? I still have enough money to buy a piece of clothing. ¡± Only then did Mu Sheng realize that she had been used to thinking that li Hanchen was poor and had forgotten that the person in front of her was actually a rich man. ¡°It¡¯s not good to keep spending your money. ¡± Although li Hanchen was a good person, Mu Sheng did not want to take advantage of him. Li Hanchen didn¡¯t say anything more. He just picked up his phone and sent a message to Qin Kai. ¡°By the way, you mentionedst time that glory world Corporation is actually under your name??¡± Mu Sheng suddenly thought of something. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are there a lot of people targeting yourpany? I¡¯ll build a defense system for you in a while as a way to return the favor.¡± Thinking about the news of her being asked to take down glory world corporation¡¯s financial system, Mu Sheng felt that the other party would definitely find someone else to do it if she did not agree. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng chatted with li Hanchen for a while and changed his dressing. After he fell asleep, he went back to the vi. Mu Sheng had originally wanted toe up with a defense system. However, after he turned on hisputer, he suddenly remembered the ck gang test. After the test that day, Mu Sheng had turned off the backstage. He did not know if he had passed. She logged into her backstage ount, and in an instant, nearly a hundred emails were sent to her. ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng opened a few of them and read them. ¡°Dear, are you there? When can I join the ck society?¡± ¡°Is big brother here? Can you reply? You have passed the test. Please reply to us when you see the message. ¡± In the end, the style had changed. ¡°Wuwuwu, brother, can you pay attention to me? are you still there? are you there?¡± Mu Sheng did not open any of the other emails. She knew what they were about. She typed a few words on the keyboard and then sent them. At this moment, in the underground studio in continent M, Lu Yi had finallypleted the stages of the task. He took the quilt and was about to get some water when the special attention email on hisputer rang. Lu Yi casually nced at it and eximed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That masochist finally replied to my message!!¡± Lu Yi put down his cup and opened the email from Mu Sheng. There were not many words on it. ¡°Sure, do you need me to do anything?¡± Lu Yi quickly packed all the information and sent it over. Mu Sheng replied with a ¡®yes¡¯. In the vi, Mu Sheng was looking at the documents Lu Yi had sent. It was only then that she had a moreplete understanding of the ck society. This organization was miraculously free from the public and the government, and it attracted the most skilled hackers in the world. They wouldn¡¯t show up for general problems at all. They would only appear when it involved super-high-level cybersecurity projects, when others were helpless. The Commission was high, but it was just to do it perfectly. To be able to enter this organization was the lifelong dream of all the people in the information Network industry. Mu Sheng was not interested in her lifelong dream. She was more interested in the High Commission. Hence, without any hesitation, Mu Sheng entered his information. Very quickly, on the ck society¡¯s internal website, the information of the member with the code name M was updated. After setting up an ount for her, Mu Sheng looked at the time and opened the livestream room, ready to start the livestream. After the friendly match with Mu Xin yesterday, Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity was less than before when the livestream started today. It was mainly because of a few posts that had been circting in the game livestream forum after the livestream ended yesterday. Mu Xin¡¯s fans strongly used Mu Sheng of going too far in the post. This was because Mu Xi was a newbie in the game. In their eyes, Mu Sheng was an experienced yer in the gaming world. This was just a friendly match, but Mu Sheng took it so seriously. He did not act like a senior at all. Mu Ying¡¯s image was pure and sweet. Coupled with her perennial illness, she had a pitiful look on her. It was very easy to attract everyone¡¯s love and sympathy. Inparison, Mu Sheng had always been very cold and distant. No one dared to approach her. As such, under theseints, everyone unanimously stood on Mu Sheng¡¯s side, using Mu Sheng of losing his demeanor for the game. As soon as Mu Sheng started streaming today, the bullet screen in the live broadcast room was already densely filled withments. [You don¡¯t care about your manners even if you want to win or lose. You really think you¡¯re something. You¡¯re so shameless to bully a little girl.] [I heard that someone here is bullying our Xiaoxiao, so I came here to see which idiot it is. Oh, that¡¯s all there is to it.] [Are you guys crazy? you can¡¯t even win a game and you still have the cheek toe here and scold mu God. Brainless fans are really scary.] Seeing that the livements were about to start quarreling, Mu Sheng took a look and said, After she said this, the bullet screen went silent. ¡°If I had lost yesterday, what would you have said?¡± Although Mu Sheng did not know much about the ways of the world, she had experienced so much during this period of time. Her ability to understand things quickly and her understanding of human nature had reached a new height. Mu Sheng¡¯s assumption reminded the audience. That¡¯s right, if Mu Sheng had lostst night, what would have happened? The entire game forum was probably going to explode. Mu Sheng was not an ordinary yer. She had the aura of a mu God. If Mu Sheng was defeated by a team led by a neer, he would probably be ridiculed to death by the crowd. Everyone would step on her, and the live streaming career that she had worked so hard to build up would be destroyed. The team behind her and the tform would be greatly affected by this. The audience all felt that Mu Ying was pitiful from her point of view for being bullied. However, no one was willing to think from Mu Sheng¡¯s point of view. She could not fail. Mu Sheng did not care about what thements said. She opened the game and started today¡¯s live stream. ¡ª¡ª The Li family. During this period of time, various business partners in the group had encountered problems, and some of the orders that had been negotiated had also been canceled for various reasons. Looking at the business that was getting worse by the day, Li Ting was furious. Father, I¡¯ve found out li Hanchen¡¯s rtionship with glory world Corporation.¡± Li Ming angrily came over with a pile of documents. ¡°What rtionship?¡± ¡°Look, this is the employee information I got from shengshi group. This person is called Qin Kai, he is the actual person-in-charge of shengshi group. Li Hanchen is working for Qin Kai, and the vi he is living in now is under Qin Kai¡¯s name.¡± Looking at the photo of Qin Kai and Li Hanchen¡¯s conversation in the information, Li Ting frowned.¡±What do you mean?¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t you think that our business has copsed a little too much recently? It¡¯s as if someone is doing something to us. ¡± Li Ming told her all his spections, his hands clenched tightly. He really did not expect that li Hanchen, this good-for-nothing, would have such a deep rtionship with glory world Corporation. Li Ming¡¯s thoughts were the same as Li Ting ¡®S. He waved his hand.¡±You go back first. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Thest time he had gone to li Hanchen to express his goodwill, he had been rejected by li Hanchen. Li Ting was so angry that he had blocked li Hanchen¡¯s phone. However, now that he had confirmed that li Hanchen really had a rtionship with shengshi group, Li Ting removed li Hanchen from his cklist. No matter what, li Hanchen was his son. At that time, li Hanchen¡¯s mother was a very gentle and understanding woman, and Li Hanchen had to take after his mother¡¯s temperament. At this thought, Li Ting went to the storeroom upstairs and found some of Mrs. Li¡¯s belongings that had been sealed for a long time. The next morning, Li Ting brought these things to li Hanchen¡¯s ce. Li an was full and ready to go to school. Just as he reached the door, he saw the familiar car te. Li an quickly shrank back and looked warily at Li Ting, who was walking down the stairs. To his surprise, Li Ting, who had always been angry at him, was now very gentle. He even had a strange smile on his face, which made li an¡¯s scalp numb. ¡°Anan,¡± Li Ting waved at li an. ¡°......¡±Li an felt that he was going to spit out the crab roe dumpling that he had just eaten with great difficulty.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Li Ting¡¯s eyes shed with anger, but he quickly hid it. ¡°Where¡¯s your brother? Is he home? I need to talk to him about something. ¡± ¡°No, why are you looking for my brother?¡± Li an looked at Li Ting coldly. All these years, Li Ting had only treated Li Ming as his son. He had never even looked at li an. ¡°You should go to school.¡± Li Ting thought that li an was just brushing him off, so he motioned for his Secretary to follow him and walked into the vi. At this moment, the vi¡¯s door suddenly opened and Mu Sheng walked out. Seeing Mu Sheng, Li Ting frowned. Back then, it was the MU family who had proposed for Mu Sheng to be married into the MU family. Li Ting had no other thoughts about li Hanchen¡¯s marriage and had agreed to it. This was his first time facing Mu Sheng. Now that he looked at it, this small star was really Foxy, and Li Ting¡¯s heart was itching. However, this was not the time to think about this. Li Ting ignored Mu Sheng and continued walking into the vi. After being stopped by aunt Lin, Li Ting raised his eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m his father. Are you going to stop me?!¡± These days, li Hanchen would sometimes tell Mu Sheng about his own affairs. Naturally, she knew that Li Ting was not a good person, so she did not give him a good look. ¡°Aunt Lin, you go in first and close the door.¡± As Mu Sheng spoke, she motioned for li an to go to school. Li an looked at Mu Sheng hesitantly. Mu Sheng nodded at him, and Li an left. As the door closed in front of him, Li Ting¡¯s knife-like gazended on Mu Sheng. ¡°You really think of yourself as the mistress of this ce?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Mu Sheng flicked the sleeves of her coat. She had always been direct with her words, and her cold gaze fell on Li Ting¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯re shameless. You want to break into my house?¡± Li Ting had never been scolded like this before. He was furious.¡±Secretary, p her mouth.¡± The Secretary walked forward, but before he could get close to Mu Sheng, his knees went soft and he lost all feeling. He knelt on the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Ting shouted at his Secretary, The Secretary didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she could only hold onto her leg that didn¡¯t seem to belong to her anymore.¡±President Li, I think there¡¯s something wrong with my leg. Please let me go to the hospital to have a look, I beg you.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Li Ting, walked past him, got into his car, and left. Li Ting was left facing the crying Secretary, and he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. The news reached li Hanchen very quickly. On the way, Mu Sheng received a call from li Hanchen. ¡°Did he give you any trouble?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± The one million Yuan reward from the MU family was soon transferred to Mu Sheng¡¯s ount. With the money in his hands, Mu Sheng went to buy a lot of medicine to make defensive products. During this period of time, there had been a lot of people around her. Although Mu Sheng would not take the initiative to cause trouble, he did not want to be bullied. As such, Mu Sheng had ced a lot of self-defense medicine in the small details that many people would not have noticed. For example, the Secretary who had suddenly knelt on the ground earlier was actually stabbed by Mu Sheng¡¯s Silver needle that had been tempered with high-strength anesthetic. Thinking of this, Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen would probably need some self-defense medicine. Who knew when li Hanchen¡¯s cheap father would pester him. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of what to give you,¡± ¡°........¡±Over the past few days, li Hanchen realized that Mu Sheng was changing the topic faster and faster.¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Be careful.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. In the hospital ward, li Hanchen stood in front of the window and spoke to Mu Sheng in an extremely gentle tone. However, after hanging up the phone, his face was as cold as ice. He gave Li Ting a call.¡±If there¡¯s anything,e to glory world Corporation.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone was too cold and condescending, as if he was a superior giving orders to his subordinate. Li Ting was unhappy and frowned. ¡°I know you¡¯re close to the president of glory world Corporation, but don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Li Hanchen did not reply and hung up the phone. Half an hourter, Li Ting appeared at the entrance of glory world Corporation. The staff brought him to the meeting room, where Qin Kai was alone. When he saw Qin Kai, a smile appeared on Li Ting¡¯s face. He went up and extended his hand to Qin Kai.¡±I never thought that the person in charge of glory world Corporation would be such a young and talented man. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Qin Kai didn¡¯t shake Li Ting¡¯s hand. He even deliberately avoided it and walked to the side to sit down.¡±I heard that President li has been looking for me.¡± Li Ting¡¯s hand hung in the air awkwardly. His eyes shed with displeasure and he slowly retracted his hand. Then, he looked at Qin Kai.¡±I wonder if President Qin knows my son, li Hanchen?¡± Qin Kai adjusted his sses and a dark light shed in his eyes behind the lenses.¡±Of course, I know her.¡± As expected! Li Ting took a deep breath.¡±My son is young and insensible. I¡¯m afraid he has offended you.¡± The corners of Qin Kai¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, with a smile that Li Ting couldn¡¯t understand.¡±President Li, you must be joking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today mainly to get to know President Qin, and also to remind you that my son has been a disappointment since he was young. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to help you. ¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s a very capable person.¡± Li Ting did not notice that when he said that li Hanchen was a failure, Qin Kai¡¯s expression paused for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not familiar with him yet.¡± Li Ting smiled.¡±Actually, I have a son who is much better than li Hanchen. If you don¡¯t mind, I can ask him toe over and learn from you.¡± The smile on Qin Kai¡¯s face waspletely gone. He looked at Li Ting with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°President Li, I think you¡¯re mistaken about something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Kai looked at Li Ting and said word by word,¡±the useless son you¡¯re talking about will have the full support of glory world Corporation. You should consider whether the Li family¡¯s business can be preserved.¡± Qin Kai¡¯s words were too straightforward, and Li Ting couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°What do you mean? You and Li Hanchen are really behind the Li family¡¯s business?¡± Li Ting couldn¡¯t even maintain his friendly smile on the surface anymore. His face turned ferocious. Qin Kai stood up and continued to provoke Li Ting.¡±It seems that we have overestimated the Li family¡¯s ability? It¡¯s been so long, and the Li n actually didn¡¯t find any clues at all?¡± Qin Kai was an expert at ying with people¡¯s hearts. At this moment, every look in his eyes and every expression was showing his contempt for Li Ting. Ever since Li Ting married li Hanchen¡¯s mother and became the head of the Li family, he had not been treated like this for a long time. And now, Qin Kai easily drew out the inferiority deep in his heart. Li Ting¡¯s blood was boiling, but he still retained a trace of rationality. ¡°That li Hanchen is just a piece of trash that the Li family doesn¡¯t want. What good will you get for helping him? As long as President Qin is willing to work with us, I¡¯m willing to give you countless benefits. ¡± Qin Kai couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡±President li, it seems that you don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t need money at all. I¡¯m on good terms with li Hanchen and I just want to help him bring down the Li family. It¡¯s so simple and clear, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Li Ting stared at Qin Kai.¡±President Qin, do you really want to walk this path to the end?¡± Qin Kai nodded.¡±President li, if you still don¡¯t understand, I can make it clearer. We¡¯re definitely going against the Li family.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Ting put on a fake smile and pped his hands.¡±You¡¯re so stubborn, President Qin. Let¡¯s wait and see. Let¡¯s see if glory world Corporation or the Li family will fall.¡± Li Ting turned around and left. The door of the meeting room was mmed. After seeing Li Ting¡¯s angry figure disappear in the corridor, Qin Kai called li Hanchen. ¡°President Li, I¡¯ve done as you asked. Li Ting is very angry.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression was cold.¡±Speed up the progress. Within a month, I want to see the Li familypletely copse.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Kai responded seriously. He guessed that Li Ting had probably touched li Hanchen¡¯s bottom line, which made li Hanchen suddenly be so tough and want to capture the Li family in one fell swoop. After hanging up the phone, Qin Kai went to arrange the rted matters. Hence, Li Ting returned to the car in a Huff. Before he had even walked 500 meters, the bell rang. ¡°Speak!¡± Li Ting¡¯s chest was filled with anger, and he didn¡¯t have the patience to speak properly. ¡°Li ... President li. Our stock market is shaking violently, and the capital chain can¡¯t hold on much longer. ¡± The employee opposite him was trembling. ¡°You two, why did I raise you all for?!¡± Li Ting yelled at his employee, hung up the phone, and smashed it on the floor. Then, it fell on the driver¡¯s head. The driver¡¯s hand slipped, and the car tilted uncontrobly to the side, hitting the guardrail at the side. He was fine, but Li Ting was already in a state of extreme anger, and now that he had encountered this kind of thing, his heart was on fire. Hence, when the traffic police came over to deal with the matter, Li Ting couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. On the street, in front of so many people, he had given the other party a good scolding. Li Ting had been the head of the family for so long that he didn¡¯t realize that in this era of highly advanced information technology, it was too easy for the people to spread rumors. Very quickly, a video started to circte on Weibo. In the video, a car crashed into a guardrail on the side of the road, blocking the road of many people who weremuting to work. The traffic police came over and asked the car owner about the situation ording to the procedure. Who would have thought that the middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, who looked like he had a high status, would start to curse, He even kicked the traffic police a few times. When the other traffic police came over to defend his colleague, the man even shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch me. You low-level people, try touching me today! Do you know who I am? how dare you stop my car?¡± With that, the man ignored the traffic police¡¯s attempts to stop him and signaled for the driver to start the car. He rushed out of the crowd and left the scene of the ident. When theizens saw the video, the anger in their hearts was ignited. In particr, some marketing ounts had even released the resume of the traffic police officer. The information showed, This traffic police officer was very popr with the local people. He was serious and responsible in his work. He had a good rtionship with many people and was a hero who had done good deeds before. Seeing him being beaten up by Li Ting, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with him. [F * ck, are rich people so arrogant these days?] What low-ss people? [Does he think he¡¯s a good person?] [This dumb * SS kicked a traffic police officer. What kind of rubbish is this? I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m about to die.] [Die!!] [Who is this person? omnipotentizens, the time when I need you is here. Find out information about this person and let everyone spit on you!!] Li Ting often attended various business events, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to get his information. Very quickly,¡±Li Ting Li Group¡± was on the top of the search rankings. Aizen very carefully introduced the Li Group to everyone, as well as its status and background. Theizens finally understood. As expected, he was a rich and powerful person. No wonder he was so arrogant. In the face of such a person, everyone had no other way to punish him. The only thing they could do was to boycott the products of the Li Group. While everyone was boycotting the Li group¡¯s products, Some carefulizens found a shocking piece of news by looking up various information about the Li Group. ¡°F * ck, look at what I found. When I was looking through old news from more than ten years ago, I saw that two of the Li family¡¯s children were kidnapped. The kidnappers demanded a ransom of one billion Yuan each, and Li Ting only saved one son.¡± Although this piece of news caused everyone to be angry and curse, it didn¡¯t cause much attention. After all, it could be seen from the incident of Li Ting beating up the traffic police that he wasn¡¯t a good person. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he would do something like saving his son. However, the following expos¨¦ instantly caused a stir on the inte. ¡°Iron Men! ¡°After my constant digging, look at what I found!!!!¡± Do you still remember the extremely handsome man in the previous ¡°follow eat¡±? That li Hanchen is actually the abandoned son of the Li family!¡± [F * ck, is this for real? Is this melon real? [I really like that handsome guy. It¡¯s a pity that he never appeared again.] [Oh no, the Li family is simply inhumane. However, you can¡¯t expect a person who can beat up the traffic police on the street to be a normal person, right?] Things about handsome men always attracted extra attention. Very quickly, theizens dug up everything about the Li family through various channels. After digging, everyone realized that the wealthy families were really lively. It turned out that Li Ting was just a poor boy from a fallen family. After he married his first wife, he relied on his father-inw¡¯s family to rise rapidly. However, after he became sessful, he found a lover. He even brought his lover into the house, causing the first wife to be overly worried about her illness and leave her two sons behind. What was more, when li Hanchen and the illegitimate child were kidnapped at the same time, the Li family chose to give up on li Hanchen. [F * ck, is that a human??] [Protect my handsome boy, the Li family is shameless!] [Boycott all of the Li family¡¯s products. Start with me.] The ident this time was another blow to the already shaky Li family business. Li Hanchen, who had almost disappeared from the public¡¯s sight, once again went viral on the inte. Other than his background, there was also his face. Because of this incident, the ¡°Li Li Zai mu¡± couple had actually attracted a small wave of fans. Just as theizens were enjoying the Li family¡¯s melons, Thousands of miles away in the Hao nation, they were silently preparing for the New World Piano Competition. The staff were checking the information of participants from different regions around the world in an orderly manner. The information from all over the world was tooplex. The staff tried hard to check, but some of the resumes still had problems. When he saw the information sent by the Chinese music Association, the staff was a little confused. Why were there two more resumes? The staff entered all the information and hesitated between Mu Sheng and Mu Fei. He was ready to call the Chinese music Association to ask for details. At this moment, a colleague not far away suddenly called out to her. The staff stood up and helped them carry their things. A staff member from another shift came over to hand over the information. After checking it and confirming that there were no mistakes, he directly clicked ¡°submit.¡± The next second, the list was published on the official website of the World Piano Competition. However, very few people paid attention to such professionalpetitions. In addition, Mu Sheng¡¯s name was at the back of the list and it was transliterated from the ravingnguage. For a moment, no one noticed that a person who did not belong to thepetition had appeared on the list. In China, Mu Sheng did not know that he had been signed up for the World Piano Competition by ident. She was indeed ying the piano. In an exquisitely decorated piano room, there was arge garden outside the window. It was as prosperous as brocade. When a gust of wind blew in, the entire room was filled with fragrance. Feeling the touch of the piano that was worth millions under his hand, Mu Sheng seemed to have found the feeling of ying the piano in his previous life. Sure enough, a musical instrument made of money was different. After the song ended, Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, who was beside her. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Before Mu Sheng could return to the hospital after work, li Hanchen gave her a call and an address. Mu Sheng followed li Hanchen¡¯s address to the ce he had mentioned. This was a Manor that covered a vast area. It had a typical European style and was as beautiful as a dream. As soon as Mu Sheng arrived, li Hanchen came in and brought her in. Along the way, the servants saluted them very respectfully. Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s hand on the piano.¡±What do you think of the environment here?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s good.¡± To be honest, Mu Sheng had seen many beautiful and exquisite houses, but he had never seen one as Grand and luxurious as this. ¡°Then we¡¯ll live here from now on.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± Li Hanchen smiled but did not say anything. He turned around and looked at the roses that were in full bloom outside the window. He just wanted to give Mu Sheng the best. The original n was to keep a low profile and slowly destroy the Li family. But now, he preferred to end the battle quickly and then present all the good things in the world to Mu Sheng. When li an returned to the vi after school, humming a song, he was dumbfounded. The vi¡¯s door was locked, and no one was there. Just as li an was about to call li Hanchen in a panic, Qin Kai appeared.¡±Young master,e with me. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Half an hourter, looking at the beautiful fountain, garden, andwn shing past, li an was expressionless, but his heart was in turmoil. Why did he have to bear the trouble of getting rich so quickly at such a young age? Chapter 270 - Sheng Sheng is moved

Chapter 270: Sheng Sheng is moved

It took a full five minutes to drive from the main entrance to the main building. Li an had grown up in the Li family¡¯s mansion and was not someone who had not seen the world. But now that he saw this Manor, he could not help but exim, ¡°Brother Kai, what about this house?¡± From the moment li Hanchen gave instructions to speed up the fall of the Li family, Qin Kai knew that li Hanchen was no longer prepared to hide his identity, and there was no need to hide it from li an now. ¡°It¡¯s your brother ¡®S. You¡¯ll be living here from now on. ¡± ¡°.........!!!!!¡±Li an still had some basicmon sense. This house was obviously built in Chinese yuan. Although li an knew that li Hanchen was not as poor as he thought, he was still shocked by his brother¡¯s wealth. ¡°So, my brother is a rich man?¡± Li an¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened.¡±Then I¡¯m a rich man?!¡± Qin Kai smiled and nodded.¡±You can say that.¡± Li an whimpered.¡±Brother Kai, I suddenly feel like I¡¯m getting rich overnight. Do you know that?¡± No wonder so many people on the inte say that one¡¯s dream is to get rich overnight. This feeling is really great. ¡± Qin Kai smiled but didn¡¯t speak, The car arrived at the main building, where li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were already waiting. Li an ran out of the car and stood in front of li Hanchen.¡±Brother, this house is so cool!¡± It was even more dreamy and gorgeous than the dream Manor he had built in the game. It was as if the game had be reality. Li Hanchen pushed li an¡¯s hand away from his shoulder and looked at Butler Zhang.¡±Take him to his room.¡± ¡°Alright, young master. This way please.¡± Butler Zhang was a professional manager that li Hanchen had specially hired from the Mei nation headquarters. He was wearing a meticulous uniform and had a decent smile on his face. Li an happily followed the Butler into the main building. The main building was supported by a few huge marble pirs, and there was a huge crystal chandelier with a diameter of nearly five meters above the head, shining bright light into every corner of the room. The Butler brought li an to his room. When he pushed the door open, li an¡¯s eyes widened. The room was super big, five times bigger than his previous room. The entire room was designed in the style of space. On the surrounding walls, there were movings rotating, and above their heads, there was a faint Gxy. What surprised li an the most was the huge bed in the middle of the room. Lying on it and opening his eyes, it was as if he was travelling in space. °¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡!!!! Li an couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. What kind of immortal¡¯s bedroom was this? She was simply his dream lover! Downstairs, li Hanchen was showing Mu Sheng around the new house. Mu Sheng was obviously very interested in this. When the two were talking, there was suddenly the sound of someone running behind them. As soon as li Hanchen turned around, li an pounced on him. Li Hanchen took a step back without saying a word, and Li an fell directly on the sofa. ¡°...... Brother!¡± Li an turned his head and looked at li Hanchen usingly. ¡°If there¡¯s something, just say it. Don¡¯t try this.¡± Li Hanchen was cold and ruthless. Li an groaned as he got up. He quickly became excited again.¡±Brother, my room is too beautiful!¡± How do you know that I like those?¡± Li Hanchen did not answer, but pointed to the bag not far away.¡±Let the Butler take you to the study to do your homework.¡± ¡°........¡±Li an snorted, but he still looked very happy.¡±Brother, I know you love me very much.¡± After he finished speaking, li an did not wait for li Hanchen to continue speaking. He hummed a little tune and ran away. If he had a tail, it would be high up in the sky now. Li Hanchen shook his head gently and retracted his gaze from li an. He then saw Mu Sheng smiling at him.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°How do you know that li an likes those?¡± Li Hanchen picked up the teapot and poured some water.¡±When I was young, I read stories to him every day. His eyes were the brightest when I heard about space exploration.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen.¡±You¡¯re a very good brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard this many times. ¡± Li Hanchen reached out and patted Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±Go and pack your things. Dinner will be ready soon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The news that Mu Sheng had moved to a new house was discovered during the live broadcast at night. She paused for a while to go downstairs to get something. As soon as she left, the whole background appeared. Then, the bullet screen exploded. [That vase, why does it look like a masterpiece that was just auctioned off not long ago? the one that was sold for 210 million.] [F * ck, with this background, how big is this house? are they serious about the renovation? Could the painting on the wall be authentic? [I heard that this artist¡¯s work has be a unique product. It¡¯s priceless.] [This must be fake. ording to what you said, the items in this room can buy the entire cat¡¯s tooth tform. Why would they even need to live stream every day?] At this moment, Mu Sheng had already returned to the live broadcast room. Seeing the crowd¡¯s argument, she calmly said,¡±they¡¯re all fake.¡± The audience suddenly realized that this was more reasonable! In the following time, Mu Sheng livestreamed as usual, and no one questioned the value of the items in her room. Mu Ying was also livestreaming today. The main content of her live broadcast was still piano. However, for most of the audience, it was not enough to appreciate the piano. Everyone knew that she yed it very well. However, every song expressed a different mood and mood, so no one could understand it. To many of the audience, mu Xiao had yed ten songs, but they all seemed to be the same. Inparison, Mu Sheng faced different situations and enemies in every game, so it was naturally more attractive to the people watching the live broadcast. Hence, although Mu Xin¡¯s poprity had far exceeded Mu Sheng¡¯s during the premiere episode, However, after today¡¯s livestream, the poprity of Mu Xi¡¯s live stream gradually began to decline. Seeing that the poprity gap between her and Mu Sheng was getting bigger and bigger, the manager secretly gave Mu Xi a look, asking her to think of a way to get her poprity back. Mu Ying really did not have any other way. After all, she only knew how to y the piano and study. She did not have anything else that could attract the audience. At this moment, the manager went to Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast room and got an idea. He quickly gestured to Mu Xi. Mu Xi understood. After the song was over, Mu Xi stopped and looked at the camera. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is tired from listening to music all the time. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested in where I live, but why don¡¯t I show you my room?¡± [Okay, okay. I¡¯m a local dog. I love to see rich and beautiful women show me their lives. Although I can¡¯t have them, I want to see them.] [Sure, I¡¯m looking forward to it. Xiaoxiao, can you let us see what your family is like? [I¡¯ve never been to a vi before.] Seeing that Mu Ying was about to show off her room, the audience who had already left returned to the live broadcast room. Most of the people watching the live broadcast were ordinary people. Naturally, they were very curious about the life of a little princess in the noble ss like Mu Ying. His poprity gradually rose. Mu Ying raised her phone and showed the audience around the MU family¡¯s Vi. Zhang man was a person who loved luxurious decorations. The entire vi was decorated in a European style, and all the furniture was bought ording to the most expensive price. ¡°This is the living room, bedroom, guest room, cloakroom ...¡± Following Mu Ying¡¯s camera, the audience eximed, [Oh my God, is this the princess of a rich family? our Xiaoxiao is indeed the little princess of the imperial capital!] [This is amazing.] [It¡¯s so beautiful. How can that cloakroom be so big!!!] [It¡¯s like a girl¡¯s dream wardrobe.] [I just checked the painting on the wall and it actually cost more than three million Yuan. The world of the rich is really amazing. Sorry to disturb you. How can a country bumpkin like me be worthy of looking at such a high-end House? sob sob sob sob. I¡¯m so jealous that I¡¯m crying.] Looking at thements on the screen, Mu Xi was a little disdainful in her heart, but she still appeared very kind on the surface.¡±You¡¯ve been watching the live broadcast for a long time. I have some clothes in my cloakroom. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll give them to my fanster.¡± Of course, the fans were willing to do so. The bullet screen was very lively for a while. Mu Xi¡¯s live broadcast room was harmonious. Inparison, there were many people who were nitpicking in Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast room. Many of the audience members were looking back and forth between the two live broadcast rooms. Everyone had seen the pride of Mu Xi¡¯s family, so they naturally saw the counterfeit in Mu Sheng¡¯s house. Some audiences could not even afford to buy counterfeits themselves, but they were quite professional when it came to picking on others. [Tsk, tsk, tsk. If you can¡¯t afford the real one, then don¡¯t buy it. You even made a fake one. Your vanity is exploding.] [She¡¯s a female celebrity, but she¡¯s actually proud of buying a fake. That¡¯s amazing. You should learn from Mu Ying next door. She¡¯s the real princess. Her house is filled with priceless treasures.] [Just you wait. Mu Xi will definitely be a legend in the livestream world. A fake like you will probably only be carrying her shoes.] The haters kept cursing in the bulletments. Mu Sheng won thest game on time. He looked at the time and went offline. She left behind a group of viewers who wanted to scold her but could only keep their words in their hearts since the live broadcast had been turned off. The new house was very big. Mu Sheng explored the many functions of the room before taking her clothes to take a bath. Half an hourter, although Mu Sheng did not want to admit it, she had to admit that she was a little dizzy from the high-tech devices that could not be found in the room. At this moment, downstairs, Butler Zhang was confirming all the design processes with the room Designer. Butler Zhang was very cautious.¡±Today is the first day that President li and Madam will be moving in. If they feel any difort, pleasee over tomorrow.¡± The designer was a lomantic foreigner. He spoke fluent Chinese.¡±They were all designed ording to your requirements.¡± However, the designer thought of something and hesitated to confirm again.¡±President li and Madam li should be very loving, right?¡± Butler Zhang thought about li Hanchen¡¯s meticulous care for Mu Sheng and nodded.¡±Of course I am.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡± The designer was relieved.¡±I believe that President li and Madam li will love the small details I designed for them.¡± In the bedroom upstairs, Mu Sheng finally figured out the entire bathroom¡¯s control system. There was only a button next to the mirror, but she did not understand what it was for. However, since it was ced in such an obvious ce, it must be connected to somewhere, and it must be safe. Hence, Mu Sheng reached out and pressed the button. Then, she heard a cracking sound behind her. Something was slowly cracking. In the bedroom next door, li Hanchen was sitting on the bed and reading some documents. After Mu Sheng¡¯s meticulous treatment, li Hanchen was able to get out of bed and walk on his own. He was just about to move, so he moved out of the hospital. The room was very quiet, only the sound of a pen scribbling on paper could be heard. Looking at the time, li Hanchen estimated that Mu Sheng had finished his live broadcast. He wanted to call her and ask her toe over, but he did not expect that just as he picked up his phone, At this moment, a weird sound drifted in the quiet room, Li Hanchen immediately became alert and looked in front of him. The originally smooth wall was now split into two and slowly pulled to the side. The person who appeared in front of li Hanchen was Mu Sheng, who was only wrapped in a bathrobe. She had just taken a shower and her whole body was like a piece of white jade. Her wet hair was simply draped over her shoulders, and her face was bare of makeup. It was a mix of coldness and seduction. The moment he saw li Hanchen, Mu Sheng was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the bathroom? How could the wall open? Li Hanchen knew that he was not a person without distracting thoughts. His gaze moved from Mu Sheng¡¯s face all the way down to his bare feet. Then, he looked at the document in his hand without saying a word.¡±What do you want to do?¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng subconsciously wanted to grab a coat to cover herself. However, to her surprise, the door that could be opened just now could not be opened now. All the buttons seemed to have lost their function. The only way to get out was to pass by li Hanchen¡¯s room. Unfortunately, she had to pass by li Hanchen¡¯s bed between the bathroom and the bedroom. Mu Sheng wrapped his bathrobe tighter around himself and felt an inexplicable uneasiness. Mu Sheng did not like to wear shoes when taking a bath. She walked slowly to the bedroom barefooted. The bathroom was not cold because of the mat on the floor, but the bedroom floor was made of wood. Stepping on it, Mu Sheng felt a chill on the soles of her feet. She shrank back subconsciously. The next second, a suit jacket was ced on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder and she was carried by li Hanchen. Mu Sheng let out a soft cry and hugged li Hanchen¡¯s neck out of habit. Li Hanchen ced Mu Sheng on the nket and wrapped her in a nket, revealing only her small, fair face, red lips, white teeth, and clear eyes that were like the purest spring water in the mountains. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng curled up in the nket and felt a little cold. Li Hanchen walked to the side and brought over a towel and a hairdryer. Mu Sheng sneaked his feet into the nket. At this moment, a soft towel was covering her head. Mu Sheng looked up and saw li Hanchen helping her dry her hair. Li Hanchen¡¯s movements were very light. Mu Sheng was not used to it at first, but a minuteter, he was drowsy from li Hanchen¡¯s movements. The hairdryer was blowing warm air into his ear, and Mu Sheng obediently let li Hanchen do whatever he wanted. From li Hanchen¡¯s point of view, Mu Sheng was like a little kitten at this time. She leaned softly in his palm and let him dry her hair. There was only the sound of the hairdryer in the room. After an unknown period of time, Mu Sheng¡¯s hair was finally dry. It was soft and loose, like the best silk. It was smooth and soft to the touch. Mu Sheng was drowsy. She yawned and stretched out her index finger from the nket to point at her shoulder.¡±I¡¯m so tired. Give me a massage.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s nonchnt attitude pleased li Hanchen, who reached out to massage Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulders. Mu Sheng trusted li Hanchen so much that she had fallen asleep with her head tilted. Li Hanchen stopped what he was doing and gently stroked Mu Sheng¡¯s fair and tender face. Mu Sheng did not respond. Li Hanchenughed. He approached Mu Sheng and wanted to carry her back to Mu Sheng¡¯s bedroom. However, as soon as li Hanchen approached, Mu Sheng consciously hugged his waist. Li Hanchen had no other choice. He looked at Mu Sheng in his arms.¡±You don¡¯t even know how much trust you have in me.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes glowed and he was not prepared to send Mu Sheng away. There was no such thing as a sheep entering a Tiger¡¯s Den and then running out again. Hence, when Mu Sheng woke up in the middle of the night, she found herself sleeping in li Hanchen¡¯s arms. ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng moved and woke li Hanchen up. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand, which was originally on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist, subconsciously hugged him. Then, the two of them were stunned. Mu Sheng was only wrapped in a simple bathrobe. After sleeping, he rolled around in the nket and the bathrobe was now undone. Li Hanchen¡¯s palmnded on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist, which was as soft as tofu. Li Hanchen swallowed subconsciously and felt a wave of heat Rush to his head. The words that came out of his mouth were deep and maic.¡±You.¡± ¡°.....¡±Mu Sheng quickly stepped back.¡±Turn on the lights.¡± Li Hanchen did not turn it on. Instead, he smiled.¡±I saw it when you turned on the light.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t open it.¡± Mu Sheng slowly fumbled for the belt of her bathrobe in the dark. However, she did not know how she had fallen asleep. She fumbled for a long time but still did not know how her clothes were entangled with her. At this moment, li Hanchen sat up in the dark.¡±Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Li Hanchen sat next to Mu Sheng and reached out to help him find his belt. He was wearing his pajamas, and the hormones and shower gel on his body were very obvious. Hepletely surrounded Mu Sheng. The room was very dark, and she didn¡¯t know if li Hanchen did it on purpose or not. His palm touched Mu Sheng¡¯s body, and wherever it touched, it seemed to carry a string of electricity. The room was too quiet, and Li Hanchen was very close to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng could clearly hear li Hanchen¡¯s breathing and his heart beating too fast. As if he had been infected by li Hanchen, Mu Sheng also became inexplicably nervous. The ces that li Hanchen had touched shuddered. ¡°Li Hanchen,¡± Mu Sheng called him, his voice a little soft. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat tightened.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Hurry up,¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen responded, then picked up the belt around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist and slowly helped her tie it. Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen¡¯s hand was like a small stove, constantly emitting heat, making her face a little hot. The atmosphere was a little tense. The moonlight gently shone into the room, and the darkness buried the two irregr heartbeats. After a long while, li Hanchen finally said,¡±it¡¯s done.¡± The atmosphere just now was too strange. As soon as li Hanchen finished speaking, Mu Sheng stood up and prepared to leave. However, the bathrobe was just below her. Now that she got up, she stepped on the skirt and fell towards li Hanchen. Li Hanchen reached out to catch her. Mu Sheng had a small frame, so li Hanchen felt that she was as light as a feather. He could not help but tighten his grip slightly. Now, Mu Sheng could hear li Hanchen¡¯s irregr heartbeat even more clearly. Thump, thump, thump. It was as if her words were knocking on Mu Sheng¡¯s heart. For some reason, Mu Sheng¡¯s face turned red. She struggled to get up, but her leg touched something she should not have. Li Hanchen¡¯s reaction was too strong, and Mu Sheng was too scared to move. ¡°Li Hanchen ..... Mu Sheng subconsciously called out to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen responded, grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s waist, and pulled her up a little, pulling her into his arms. Mu Sheng felt that she had be very strange. Her face was hot, and so was her heart. Her thoughts, which had been spinning at high speed, seemed to have stopped. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. ¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously said, In the dark night, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were already red.¡±What¡¯s strange?¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. Put me down first. It¡¯s so hot. I want to drink water.¡± As soon as Mu Sheng finished speaking, li Hanchen¡¯s body stiffened even more. He reached out and lifted Mu Sheng¡¯s chin.¡±Do you want to drink water?¡± Mu Sheng felt as if there was ayer of fire on her chin, burning her heart and making her panic.¡±Yes, I want to drink ...¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was covered. Mu Sheng was stunned. Li Hanchen did not take any further action. He only touched her for a moment and then left. However, he did not go too far away because Mu Sheng could still hear his breathing clearly. ¡°Let me ask you a question,¡± li Hanchen¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s mind was in a daze, and she subconsciously replied to li Hanchen, ¡°Do you still remember that WEN fromst time?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s words immediately stirred up memories in Mu Sheng¡¯s mind. Li Hanchen¡¯s gentleness, aggression, and rosin all made Mu Sheng¡¯s face heat up. Mu Sheng did not answer, but li Hanchen knew from her irregr breathing that she had remembered. Li Hanchen reached out his hand and touched Mu Sheng¡¯s soft long hair.¡±Now, I want to ask for the same thing asst time, can I?¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously wanted to say no. As if he knew what Mu Sheng was going to say, li Hanchen moved closer to Mu Sheng and maintained a distance between them. His hot breath spread on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Alright? I¡¯m ufortable. ¡± Mu Sheng really didn¡¯t know what to say, because her mind was dizzy at the moment, as if li Hanchen¡¯s breath was the only thing that surrounded her in the whole world. The surrounding temperature was as hot as fire, burning her until she was dizzy. (Next chapter, don¡¯t buy tonight! I¡¯m the one who released the next chapter repeatedly! I¡¯ll rece it with the normal content at around 1 a.m., So that everyone can read the next chapter tomorrow morning and it will be normal! I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m running out of time. I¡¯ll take up a word first and rece itter.) Chapter 271 shengsheng is shy Chapter 271 shengsheng is shy Li Hanchen was still asking, "Is it good?" The room was very quiet, so quiet that only Li Hanchen''s voice could be heard. Mu Sheng did not want to admit that she was a voice control fan, but at this moment, Mu Sheng was really mesmerized by Li Hanchen''s voice, deep and maic, with a heavy hoarseness, mu Sheng is not sensitive to the difference between men and women, but at this moment, she felt Li Hanchen as a man with a unique sexy. In the darkness, Li Hanchen''s eyes were already burning with mes. His hand tightened. "Okay? HMM?" Mu Sheng felt that her current situation with Li Hanchen was not right, and her own situation was not right either. "Li Hanchen, don''t be like this." "How am I?" When Li Hanchen spoke, he and Mu Sheng''s lips touched, seemingly separated, mu Sheng was already thirsty, but Li Hanchen''s action made her even more thirsty. She subconsciously stretched out her head to scan it, however, her subconscious actions did not take into ount how close she was to Li Hanchen at this moment, she did not touch her own lips, but she did touch Li Hanchen''s, li Hanchen''s breathing became heavier instantly. Before Mu Sheng could take it back, Li Hanchen had already opened his mouth and wrapped it around her, "I take it you''ve agreed?" Mu Sheng wanted to say no, but Li Han Chen did not give her the chance to refuse, this time, Li Hanchen was like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time, plundering crazily, mu Sheng was already dizzy. In Li Han-chen''s world, being taken by him made him even more dizzy, besides, men and women are not the only ones who respond to the feelings of men and women. Women naturally have such physiological responses as well, in the end, Mu Sheng was also moved and acquiesced to Li Hanchen''s actions, now, Li Hanchen became even more agitated. He bullied Mu Sheng until he was at the limit of his endurance. He only used all his strength to push Mu Sheng away when he knew that something would definitely happen if this continued, mu Sheng was not happy that the source of warmth had disappeared. She leaned against Li Hanchen, her voice tinged with affection, and her voice was soft as she asked, "Where are you going?" "I''m going to take a shower." Li Hanchen wrapped mu sheng in the nket. He could not help but kiss her again before backing away. "Go to sleep obediently." Mu Sheng Heart emerged a very not obvious loss, "En." Only then did Li Hanchen get out of bed and run straight to the bathroom, as if he was being chased by a monster, when he came back, Mu Sheng had already fallen asleep on the bed, she was still draped in the nket, leaning straight against the bed. Her eyes were closed tightly, and her breathing was steady, just as it had been before Li Han left, li Hanchen was initially on fire, but when he saw Mu Sheng''s cute and obedient appearance, the fire in his heart suddenly subsided, he Will Mu Sheng t, and then through the quilt will hold her, so into the sleep. The night before, Mu Sheng did not sleep well at all, the next day, she did not wake up until 10 o''clock, and there was still the smell of Li Hanchen by her side. Mu Sheng blinked. Thinking about what happenedst night, she could not help but blush, when Li Hanchen entered the door, he saw red ears sticking out from under the quilt, and his heart was stirred, he walked over and Dug Mu Sheng out of the quilt. "What are you thinking about? Why Don''t you get up?" Seeing Li Hanchen, Mu Sheng felt a little strange in his heart, it''s like something''s different, she looked at Li Hanchen''s face and thought of Li Hanchenst night. She hesitated. "Li Hanchen." "Huh?" Li Hanchen looked like he was in a good mood, and his whole body was full of post-spring spirit, "Last night, I thought you were going to continue." "... ... ..." Li Hanchen grew up so big, rarely this can not guess the opposite idea of the moment, this is a time, he woke up at six o''clock. Hey beside Mu Sheng for several hours, quietly thinking about what to do when Mu Sheng woke up today, however, among the thonds of possibilities, he really did not expect Mu Sheng to say such a thing, li Hanchen looked straight at Mu Sheng. "What do you mean?" Mu Sheng reached out and grabbed Li Hanchen''s sleeve. "It doesn''t mean anything." "Then do you hate it when I do that to you?" Li Hanchen continued to ask, "No, I don''t." Mu Sheng shook his head, actually, she wanted to say that afterward, she felt that the dopamine secretion in her brain was extremely strong, but Mu Sheng felt a little embarrassed about this, "Why?" Li Hanchen''s eyes were filled with anticipation. His eyes, which were like a well, seemed to be burning with mes, "Because I don''t hate you, man and woman, in that case, isn''t that a natural reaction? This is because of human genes. . . . . "..." said Mu Sheng, who was about to give Li Hanchen the contents of this kind of gics, "Shut up." Li Hanchen did not want to hear about Mu Sheng''s natural reaction, natural? Very good. Li Hanchen was so angry that he almostughed. He calmed down for a moment and then looked at Mu Sheng. "You''re right. Get Up." Mu Sheng had no doubt that he had opened the quilt and was ready to wash up, at this moment, behind her, Li Han''s eyes narrowed, he could clearly feel Mu Sheng''s subconscious dependence on him and tenderness, what natural reaction? Bullshit. Since Mu Sheng insisted that this is a natural reaction, then he let Mu Sheng have a good look at his heart is what kind of. At this moment, outside the door, Mu Sheng went out and closed the door. The calm expression on his face no longer existed, she was also very flustered in her heart, because she really did not know why she would acquiesce to Li''s actionsst night. Musheng could only convince herself with gics, because it was the field she was most familiar with, mu Sheng washed and changed his clothes as he Random Thoughts, at this time downstairs, Butler Zhang and the designer were standing in the living room with a fearful look on their faces, "GM Li, I was negligent in my work. I didn''t exin it clearly." Ever since Butler Zhang learned about the designer''s unreliable operation, he was terrified, that was because Li Hanchen had told him to have two bedrooms. Although he did not understand Li Hanchen''s intentions, he had to satisfy his boss no matter what, now it is his responsibility to make such a big oversight, the designer was a little afraid of Li cold-sum, but at the same time, he was a little confused, isn''t the master and mistress of this house very close? Living apart, a little surprise in the middle, it''s all very romantic, to think that he had beencent for a long time about this excellent idea of his. How could he have thought that it would turn out like this, the two of them waited for a while before Li Hanchen opened his mouth, "Butler, give the designer some bonus. If there''s nothing else, you can go out." "Okay." The housekeeper looked surprised. He thought he would be punished by Li Hanchen, the designer was also very surprised. He originally thought that he would be punished, but when he thought of the bonus, he immediately became happy, heughed in his heart, it seems that his idea is not wrong at all, oh, man, say that does not like this set, in fact, a lot of colorful intestines. Both of them left the living room with different thoughts. Before long, Mu Sheng came down from upstairs, ever since Li Hanchen decided to move to this manor, he has not intentionally worn those clothes ofmon design, now, every set of Li Hanchen''s clothes were designed by internationally renowned masters to match his entire personality. They were elegant, cold, and arrogant, seeing Li Hanchen''s side profile as he read the newspaper, Mu Sheng subconsciously blushed, "Let''s eat." Li Hanchen looked up and calmly nced at Mu Sheng before sitting down at the dining table, as if the incident just now had no impact on him. Mu Sheng also sat over and slowly bit on the bun, asionally, when I look up, I can see the movement of Li Cold Chen opposite me, he was wearing a white shirt with buttoned cuffs, an ascetic beauty, and eating slowly and with dignity, li Hanchen was eating congee. The white soup had dyed his lips, making them very red, mu Sheng thought of the touch ofst night, clearly looked at so cold and resolute a person, lips are soft. Mu Sheng felt that something was wrong with her again. She looked at Li Hanchen and forgot that she was still holding a bun in her hand, li Hanchen had been pretending to eat porridge, but in the end, he could not bear it anymore. He looked at Mu Sheng. "Why are you looking at me? Is Something Wrong?" Mu Sheng was caught red-handed and quickly withdrew his gaze, deliberately unable to do so, however, after a while, Mu Sheng chewed on the corn as his eyes shifted to Li Hanchen''s body, although he had always known that Li Hanchen was very handsome, today, apart from being handsome, there seemed to be anotheryer of inexplicable things about him, inexplicably makes people happy to see, at the end of the meal, Li Hanchen did not even know what he was eating. He put down the cup in his hand and looked straight at Mu Sheng. "If you have something to say, say it." In front of Li Hanchen, Mu Sheng had always been straightforward. She stood up and walked to Li Hanchen, li Hanchen didn''t know what she was going to do, so he sat quietly, mu Sheng''s gaze fell on Li Hanchen''s face for a long time. Then, he suddenly lowered his head and rested his lips on Li Hanchen''s, "... ..." Li Hanchen did not know what Mu Sheng was going to do, but he was very pleased with her initiative. He did not move and wanted to see what Mu Sheng was going to do. Mu Sheng did not know how to kiss. He casually bit her twice, then stood up straight, li Hanchen''s eyes were like a quiet well, quietly looking at Mu Sheng, "What is this?" "I don''t know." Mu Sheng felt that her mind was especially confused today, she just looked at Li Hanchen, and then she remembered everything aboutst night and Li Hanchen, and she suddenly had the urge to kiss him, but as to why, she did not know. Li Hanchen used great perseverance to suppress his impulse to pull Mu Sheng over, he pointed to the opposite te, "Finish eating before you say." "Okay." Mu Sheng walked over, but as soon as she sat down to take a bite, she stopped what she was doing and looked at Li Hanchen as if she had something to say, "Anything else?" Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows slightly. Given what had happened a few times before, no matter what Mu Sheng would say now, he would not be surprised. "Can I sit next to you?" Li Hanchen''s eyes glittered, he did not ask why, "Good." Mu Sheng then pushed everything to Li Cold Chen''s side, then sat down beside him and began to eat breakfast slowly. asionally, when she turned her head and met Li Hanchen''s gaze, Mu Sheng would even smile at Li Hanchen, seeing how satisfied Mu Sheng was with his meal, Li Hanchen''s heart skipped a beat. "Would you be happier eating next to me?" Mu Sheng is very honest, "Yes." Although do not know why, but looked at Li Hanchen sitting opposite, always feel no sitting next to him to eat happy. The corners of Li Hanchen''s lips curled up slightly, but he did not continue asking. He took the newspaper from the side and read it slowly, enjoying this rare dependence from Mu Sheng. After breakfast, Mu Sheng was sent to the studio by the driver, Li Cold Chen stay at home to recuperate. Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian, waiting for Mu Sheng, etc. , "Sheng Sheng, have you moved?" Tang Tian greeted him, "We didn''t get through to your phone this morning. We were going to pick you up on the way, but when we arrived at your house, we found that there was no one there. The guard told us that you had moved." "Yes." Mu Sheng nodded. "I didn''t look at my phone this morning. I didn''t receive any calls." "Where did you move to?" Tang Tian asked with concern, "At the end of Taoyuan Road," said Mu Sheng, who could not remember the exact location but only the ce, taoyuan Road? Tang Tian knew that ce. It was quite remote, and there were no goodmercial and residential areas, let alone vi areas, tang Tian''s impression is that there isn''t even a pra?a do Com¨¦rcio there, tang Tiantian wanted to ask if Mu Sheng had been experiencing economic difficulties recently, AH, and why he had suddenly moved there, however, on second thought, Mu Sheng had lived in a vi in the past. Now that she had asked this question, it might hit Mu Sheng''s heartbreak. She decided not to think about it and pretended that she did not know. "That''s good," said Tang Tiantian, changing the subject, "We have already prepared the documents for the awards ceremony. Today, we will go through the procedures. Tomorrow is the ceremony. I heard that Ruan Yingying has invested a lot of money this time. We Can''t lose to her." "Good," the work of things, Mu Sheng always with. In the morning, they were preparing for the party. In the afternoon, when there was nothing to do in the studio, Mu Sheng strolled out alone and found the silver shop that he had visited when he first came to this era. The old master saw Mu Sheng and greeted her with a smile. It was hard not to be impressed by such a beautiful girl appearing in such a small ce. Mu Sheng will be a pile of drawings to the old master, "Master, I want to do this, you see?" The old master looked at the drawings, very sure, "Don''t worry, I fifty years of craft, no problem." "Okay." And the old master again asked some details of the problem, Mu Sheng out of the alley, this alley was very close to Glory World Corporation. Mu Sheng could not help but think of Li Hanchen and wanted to go to his ce of work to take a look, she found a mask to put on and changed her hairstyle before walking towards the group building, but as soon as I got downstairs, I saw a group of people not far away, li Hanchen and Qin Kai walked in front, beside a very beautiful woman. Chapter 272 - Sheng is jealous!

Chapter 272: Sheng is jealous!

? The temperature outside wasn¡¯t high yet, but the woman was wearing very thin clothes. She was wearing a ck knee-length dress that outlined her full figure, and her entire body was so white that it seemed to be glowing. She walked beside li Hanchen and was talking to him. asionally, she would cover her mouth andugh. She was like a blooming rose, bright and attractive. Mu Sheng¡¯s heart felt like it was being tickled by a kitten. She saw li Hanchen and the woman walk into the building, and their backs gradually disappeared. After thinking for a while, Mu Sheng gave li Hanchen a call. Inside the hall, no matter what Qiao na said, the man¡¯s expression did not change at all. She was surprised. Did her charm not work? ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve said so much. You should at least give me a response, right?¡± Qiao NA¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at li Hanchen¡¯s perfectly sculpted jawline. The Qiao family¡¯spany now needed the support of glory world Corporation, but what puzzled her was that Qin Kai, the person in charge, couldn¡¯t take over the family. Instead, it was Qin Kai¡¯s friend who had the final say, so she could only turn her attention to li Hanchen. As Qiao na spoke, she leaned her body slightly towards li Hanchen, showing off her sexy figure in front of li Hanchen. However, li Hanchen did not look at Qiao na at all. ¡°The project miss Qiao mentioned ...¡± Li Hanchen was halfway through his sentence when his phone suddenly rang. Li Hanchen picked it up and looked at it. His expression instantly softened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other end of the phone, Mu Sheng¡¯s voice sounded a little unhappy.¡±What are you doing?¡± Beside li Hanchen, Qiao na looked at li Hanchen¡¯s phone curiously. She wondered who this person was to be able to make li Hanchen, the cold Buddha, suddenly have some human touch. She had been paying attention to li Hanchen and did not have time to look at the road. The floor in the lobby had just been mopped and was a little slippery. Qiao na stepped on it and her body fell straight towards li Hanchen. She even eximed,¡±Aiya!¡± Seeing that she was about to fall on li Hanchen, li Hanchen took a step back. The next second, Qin Kai, who was behind li Hanchen, helped Qiao na up in time. Li Hanchen furrowed his brows. He was obviously unhappy that Qiao na had interrupted his conversation with Mu Sheng. He continued to walk forward with his phone in hand.¡±Hello? What did you just say?¡± However, there was only silence on the other end of the phone. Li Hanchen took the phone down and looked at it. Mu Sheng had already hung up the phone. Li Hanchen was about to call back when Qin Kai walked to his side.¡±President li, the meeting will start in three minutes.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen put his phone back into his pocket and brought Qin Kai upstairs. In the lobby, Qiao na looked at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he walked away, and a hint of defeat shed in her eyes. Why was this man so impervious? For the first time in her life, she doubted her attractiveness to men. In a small garden not far from glory world Corporation, Mu Sheng sat on a chair and subconsciously bit on a straw. She thought of the woman¡¯s coquettish voice on li Hanchen¡¯s phone and was a little unhappy. Li Hanchen had a new good friend? She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if li Hanchen would treat her the same way he treated her. Would he give the girl candy, speak to her gently, and treat her with a good temper? The more he thought about it, the more unhappy Mu Sheng became. ¡°Beauty, I saw you from far away. Why are you sitting here alone?¡± As Mu Sheng was thinking about this, two young men with dyed blonde hair suddenly walked out from the side. Mu Sheng looked up at them and the two blonde men were stunned. It was already tempting enough to see Mu Sheng¡¯s side profile, but now that she looked up, it was even more touching. It was in the afternoon and there were fewer people in the area. The two men looked at each other and then moved closer to Mu Sheng. ¡°Baby, is there something you¡¯re not happy about? If you have anything to say, tell me, I¡¯ll help you solve it. ¡± Feeling the two people¡¯s malicious gazes on her, Mu Sheng did not panic at all. She stood up and her legs were straight and slender. The two people¡¯s eyes were filled with lust. ¡°There¡¯s something that I¡¯m not happy about.¡± Mu Sheng beckoned at the two of them. The two men excitedly rubbed their hands together and stepped forward. However, the next second, Mu Sheng directly kicked them. No one had expected that Mu Sheng, who looked so weak, would have such strength in his kick. He sent the person flying a meter away. Five minutester, Mu Sheng dusted her hands and stepped on the hoodlums ¡®phone to look at them. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m indeed feeling much better.¡± ¡°Madam, please spare us. We won¡¯t do it again.¡± The two men were bruised all over and had no room to fight back. They quickly begged for mercy, afraid that Mu Sheng would hit them. Mu Sheng¡¯s high heels stepped on their arms and gently crushed them. The two of them felt that their arms were going to break in the next second. ¡°Do you still dare to act like a hooligan next time?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t dare to do it again. We won¡¯t do it even if you beat us to death.¡± Not to mention being a hooligan, they were already traumatized by the woman. Mu Sheng then walked out slowly and called the police. The moment the police heard that there were hooligans causing trouble, they rushed to the scene without a word. However, when he saw the two blondies crying on the ground, he started to doubt his life. ¡°Were you two the ones who were being perverts?¡± The two men fought to be the first to answer,¡±yes, yes! Hurry up and take us away! Please, I beg you!¡± They would rather go to jail than be tortured by that terrifying woman. ¡°..........¡±This was the first time he had caught a criminal suspect who admitted his mistake so quickly. The police uncle was quite speechless. After venting his anger on the two, Mu Sheng¡¯s mood improved. He was about to go to the parking lot to get his car, but he had just taken a few steps out of the small garden when he ran into Chu Tian. ¡°Little Sheng Sheng.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s amorous eyes were smiling as he raised an eyebrow at Mu Sheng.¡±What a coincidence.¡± Chu Qi wasn¡¯t alone. There were many rich and powerful people behind him. Everyone looked at Mu Sheng curiously. Chu Yao was known in the capital¡¯s circle for being difficult to please and unapproachable. But now, everyone saw Chu Qi take the initiative to greet a woman. And from the woman¡¯s appearance, she was actually a little cold. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded slightly at Chu Qi and then walked away. The people behind Chu Qi were even more surprised. Chu Qi was not surprised, but he was rather helpless. He tookrge strides forward and caught up with Mu Sheng. ¡°Little shengsheng, why have you been giving me prescriptions and not treating me? My arm hurts a lot. ¡± Mu Sheng stopped in his tracks and reached out to grab Chu Tian¡¯s arm.¡±You¡¯re almost fully recovered. If you still feel pain, you don¡¯t need to see me. You should go to the psychiatry department.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Chu Tian was amused by Mu Sheng.¡±Then I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Shengsheng, your medical skills are quite brilliant. In fact, I¡¯ve recovered a long time ago. I¡¯m quite free at home, so I wanted to meet you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Mu Sheng was direct. She nced at the group of people who were looking at them curiously.¡±Don¡¯t you have friends? I also have someone to apany me. ¡± Chu Tian frowned subconsciously when he heard Mu Sheng mention that she had someone to apany her.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re making me sad. I just wanted to talk to you.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the time. She was a little hungry and did not want to be entangled with Chu Tian.¡±I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°Hey, shengsheng?¡± Chu Qi wanted to stop Mu Sheng, but Mu Sheng ignored him. Not far away, the group of wealthy families in the imperial capital were dumbfounded. Not only did they see Chu Tian silently allowing other women to touch him, but they also saw Chu Tian so passionately looking for a woman. That woman didn¡¯t even care and just walked away. When Chu Qi walked back, his face had returned to its usual indifferent and impatient look. This made everyone suspect that the Chu Qi they had just seen was just an illusion. Mu Sheng drove the car and subconsciously prepared to head in the direction of the vi. However, after walking for a while, she suddenly remembered. They had already moved. Mu Sheng drove in the direction of the manor, but she only remembered that the manor was at the end of Taoyuan Road. She was not sure where it was exactly. He had wanted to use the online map to check, but the ce they lived in was not disyed on the map. Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment, but still dialed li Hanchen¡¯s number. In thepany¡¯s meeting room, li Hanchen was discussing the Li family with Qin Kai when the phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen looked at the time and realized that it was time to get off work. ¡°Where is the manor located?¡± Mu Sheng was a little resistant to talking to li Hanchen today, and his tone was more distant.¡±I didn¡¯t find it on the inte.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m here to bring you back. ¡± Mu Sheng gave him an address. Li Hanchen responded to her and stood up after he hung up the phone.¡±You¡¯re in charge of following up on the Li family¡¯s matter. Let Shen Lin stay in the country to help you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin Kai nodded, then handed the key to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen quickly drove to the location Mu Sheng had mentioned. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± When li Hanchen arrived, Mu Sheng was leaning against the car window and looking at the scenery. Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s voice, Mu Sheng looked up at him, then retracted his gaze and rolled up the window. ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng looked unapproachable, but after getting to know her better, it was easy to figure out her personality. Li Hanchen could clearly tell that Mu Sheng was not very happy. Seeing that Mu Sheng had already started the car, li Hanchen did not ask any more questions. He decided to ask her when they got home. Half an hourter, the two cars arrived at the manor. Li Hanchen parked his car and wanted to talk to Mu Sheng. However, Mu Sheng was faster and had already entered the main building. Li Hanchen was certain that Mu Sheng was unhappy this time. Li an secretly observed Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen from the side.¡±Brother, did you make sister-inw angry?¡± In the past, when sister-inw came home, she would smile at him. But today, Mu Sheng did not have any expression. Li an pursed his lips. It was all his brother¡¯s fault that his sister-inw stopped smiling at him. Seeing that li Hanchen¡¯s gaze had already swept over, li an quickly smiled at li Hanchen, revealing eight small white teeth. ¡°Brother, go and coax sister-inw.¡± Li Hanchen nced at him and then strode into the building. In the bedroom, Mu Sheng had changed into a set of light clothes. When she came out after washing up and removing her makeup, li Hanchen was already sitting on the sofa. Mu Sheng ignored li Hanchen and took the hairdryer to dry her hair. Li Hanchen walked over and was about to take the hairdryer to dry Mu Sheng¡¯s hair as usual. However, Mu Sheng turned his wrist and refused to let li Hanchen touch her. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he pursed his lips.¡±Are you angry?¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±No.¡± ¡°There is.¡± Li Hanchen was very certain. Mu Sheng did not think that she should be angry. She turned on the hairdryer and started to dry her hair. Li Hanchen did not stop her. He just sat by the bed and waited for Mu Sheng to dry his hair. Then, he walked up to her and squatted in front of her. He looked into her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, you can tell me. If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll be unhappy too.¡± Mu Sheng had always been a straightforward person, so li Hanchen did not beat around the bush. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes, Mu Sheng pursed his lips and his eyshes fluttered. Finally, he asked the question, ¡°Did you bring any candy with you today?¡± Li Hanchen did not know why Mu Sheng asked this, but he still answered,¡±I did.¡± ¡°How many were there when we left?¡± ¡°Six.¡± Li Hanchen remembered it so clearly mainly because they had developed six new vors this time. Li Hanchen had brought one of each. He had originally wanted to give it to Mu Sheng to try, but Mu Sheng had not had the time to eat it. As soon as li Hanchen finished speaking, Mu Sheng had already leaned over, opened his coat pocket, and counted. 1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢5 5 pills, Mu Sheng¡¯s mood visibly dropped. The way he looked at li Hanchen reminded him of little Beastie, who had been abandoned. It was as if he had done something wrong. Anyone who saw his wet eyes would doubt if they were unforgivable. Li Hanchen really did not know what he had done wrong. He looked at Mu Sheng carefully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng let go of li Hanchen¡¯s pocket and sat on the other end of the sofa, putting as much distance between them as possible. ¡°..........¡± It was rare for li Hanchen to be at a loss. He wanted to get close to Mu Sheng, but he was afraid of angering her, so he could only stand there and look at Mu Sheng. The more Mu Sheng thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. After a while, she stood up and took the unfinished candies from the table next to her and put them all into li Hanchen¡¯s pocket. Li Hanchen frowned as he watched Mu Sheng¡¯s actions. Finally, he could not bear it anymore and reached out to hold Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat this?¡± Mu Sheng snorted and pulled her wrist away from li Hanchen¡¯s hand.¡±I¡¯ll buy it myself. You don¡¯t have to give it to me. You can keep it for someone else.¡± ...........??? Li Hanchen was confused.¡±Who did I give it to?¡± Since the matter had already been revealed, Mu Sheng did not hide it anymore. She subconsciously looked at li Hanchen with an using look. ¡°I went to yourpany this afternoon.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a beautiful woman by your side. Did you give the candy to her?¡± [Next chapter, don¡¯t buy anything tonight! I¡¯ll buy it tomorrow morning! [I¡¯m going to add more chapters today, but there¡¯s not enough time, so I¡¯ll put a repeat chapter first and rece it with the normal content at about 1:30. Everyone can read it tomorrow morning. It¡¯ll be considered as tonight¡¯s update.] Chapter 273 misunderstanding dispels the Sheng Sheng to be moved Chapter 273 misunderstanding dispels the Sheng Sheng to be moved After Mu Sheng finished speaking, she regretted it. She seemed to be very stingy. Mu Sheng pursed her lips, "I''m just saying, give it to whoever you want." Then, Mu Sheng prepared to get up and leave, however, Li Hanchen grabbed her wrist. Mu Sheng turned around and saw Li Hanchen''s eyes as bright as the stars, There was a smile in Li Hanchen''s eyes. He did not panic at all now. He knew why Mu Sheng was angry, "You came to see me this afternoon. Why didn''t you juste in?" "What are you doing in thepany? Are you interrupting yourpany with a beautiful woman?" Mu Sheng did not try to hide it. She blurted out the uneasiness in her heart, The Joy in Li''s heart was even greater. "What nonsense are you talking about?" He pulled Mu Sheng to sit down, "That person surnamed Qiao, want to find ourpany cooperation, I ignored her." mu Sheng lowered her head and blinked her eyshes. She did not believe him, Mu Sheng''s eyshes fluttered as if they were sweeping Li Hanchen''s heart. He could not help but reach out and click on Mu Sheng''s eyshes. "You don''t believe me?" Mu Sheng did not speak. After a long while, she whispered, "Then didn''t you give her the candy?" "Stupid." Li Hanchen knocked on Mu Sheng''s forehead. "Besides you, who else would I give it to?" At this time, Li Hanchen finally knew what Mu Sheng had been doing with the number of sweets he had just counted, Not only did he not feel angry, but he felt that Mu Sheng''s appearance was like a wife checking up on her husband, Thisparison puts Li Han-chen and inexpressibly; indescribably in a good mood. Mu Sheng finally looked up at Li Han-chen, A dark light shed in Li Hanchen''s eyes. He looked at Mu Sheng. "Do you want to know where the missing piece of candy went?" Musheng thought about it, then nodded, The corners of Li Hanchen''s lips curled up slightly. He reached out and pulled Mu Sheng into his arms, then lowered his head, The lips covered in the mouth of Mu Sheng, gently said a sentence, "Open your mouth." For some reason, Mu Sheng felt that her body was not under her control as soon as Li Hanchen approached her recently, Li Hanchen was too close. Mu Sheng opened his eyes and could see her figure in Li Hanchen''s eyes, seeing that Mu Sheng was not moving, Li Hanchen gently bit Mu Sheng''s lower lip. Mu Sheng let out a soft cry and opened his sandalwood mouth, Li Hanchen slipped in, mu Sheng''s eyes widened slightly. Li Hanchen only probed and did not stay any longer, but musheng tasted it, sweet, peach vor, Li Hanchen retreated a little and smiled at Mu Sheng. "Do you know where the candy went now?" Mu Sheng pursed his lower lip. His delicate lips were like roses wet by the rain, making Li Hanchen''s throat tighten, "Why did you steal that Candy?" Mu Sheng felt a little embarrassed. She seemed to have just lost her temper at Li Hanchen for no reason, Li Hanchen smiled even more. "I brought all your candy for you. Can''t I Have One?" Then, Li Hanchen watched helplessly as Mu Sheng''s face slowly turned red, like a ripe peach, li Hanchen swallowed his saliva and thought of the peach-vored sugar he was eating, In fact, the sweetness of the sugar,pared with Mu Sheng, far from. Noticing that Li Hanchen had been staring at her, Mu Sheng felt embarrassed. His ears were getting hotter and hotter, In the end, Mu Sheng pulled his wrist out of Li Hanchen''s palm and took a book from the side to block it in front of him, "Get out. I''m going to take a bath." li Hanchen''s eyes were filled with a doting smile. He did not expose Mu Sheng and stood up. "Okay, you can take a shower. I''ve already gotten someone to fix the bathroom." After Li Hanchen left the room, Mu Sheng put the book down, Think of their own just that a series of abnormal behavior, Mu Sheng himself feel very baffled. she took a shower and calmed herself down. By the time she came downstairs, the blush had gone. Li Hanchen was reading the newspaper on the sofa and supervising Li An''s homework, Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Hanchen looked up and saw Mu Sheng waving at him. Li Hanchen put down the newspaper, li An, who was standing by the side, immediately noticed the signs that Li Hanchen was about to get up. As soon as he raised his head, he met Li Hanchen''s death gaze, "When I get back, if you haven''t finished this paper, you''ll have to wait." "... ... ..." Li''an silently lowered his head, looking at the math problem, want to cry no tears. Li Hanchen followed Mu Sheng to the door, seeing Mu Sheng''s hesitant expression, Li Hanchen took the initiative to ask, "What''s wrong? Do you have something to tell me?" mu Sheng''s eyes flickered as he took out a piece of paper from behind him. "Didn''t you sayst time that you have a pharmaceutical industry?" "Yes, What''s Wrong?" Li Hanchen asked subconsciously. At this moment, his attention was all on Mu Sheng''s face, The lights outside the main building were dim, hitting Mu Sheng''s clean face. It softened a little, making one''s heart flutter uncontrobly, "This is for you." Mu Sheng stuffed the piece of paper into Li Hanchen''s arms. "I was wrong to lose my temper at you just now." Mu Sheng was used to being straightforward. He was really angry when he was angry, but when he realized that he had misunderstood Li Hanchen, he wanted to apologize to him, Li Hanchen opened the paper and took a look. Although he didn''t know much about medicine, from the looks of some ingredients, this should be some kind of medicine for removing scars, Li Hanchen understood Mu Sheng''s advanced medical skills. If he could be given as a gift by her, it must be an extremely effective drug, without thinking, Li knew how much the value of this prescription was. After Mu Sheng said that, he prepared to leave, "Wait a minute," Li Hanchen called out to her, Mu Sheng turned around and Li Hanchen put the prescription back into Mu Sheng''s hand. Mu Sheng was confused. "Do you... Do you not want to forgive me?" Li Han Chen shook his head, "No, I never me you, is it silly, I like you angry with me." "..." Mu Sheng was speechless. Who liked to be angry? Seeing Mu Sheng''s expression, Li Cold Chenughed. "Really, if you don''t get angry with me, I still feel ufortable." Mu Sheng will be angry, but because, Mu Sheng began to care about him. If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t care who he was with, whether he shared the sugar with others. "Really?" Mu Sheng believed that Li Hanchen would not lie to her, "Okay." Li Hanchen nodded. "I Promise You, you can lose your temper at me whenever you want. I''ll Take It All and be your angry firefighter." "..." Mu Sheng was amused by Li Cold Chen''s words. "What are you talking about? I don''t have such a big temper." See Mu Sheng smiled, Li Cold Chen also smiled, "En, your temper is the best." Under the moonlight, Li Qichen, who was already exceptionally handsome, looked even more handsome. His eyes, which were normally as quiet as a deep pool, seemed to have been softened by the moonlight, with boundless gentleness, Mu Sheng subconsciously looked away, as if he did not dare to look. "Then why didn''t you ept my prescription? I gave it to you." "Take the prescription. If you want to make it, I''ll provide you with the equipment, the factory, and you can have all the money." mu Sheng turned around in surprise. "Do you know? This prescription is very effective. Thest time I was in the hospital, I saw a lot of burn patients. Their skin could not recover. This is possible." This prescription can not only be used to make medicines, but also make cosmetics ording to some of its ingredients, Most of the cosmetics on the market now rely on external chemicals to change the inner skin, However, this prescription is able to make a person''s cells start to regenerate spontaneously, This prescription was developed by Mu Sheng in his previous life. When his superiors found out about it, they sold it for quite a lot of money, "I know," Li Hanchen never wanted to take mu sheng things, "So I said, I can help you research and development Hearing Li Hanchen''s words, Mu Sheng only felt emotional in his heart, He was probably the only person Mu Sheng had ever met who could keep his principles and only treat her well when he saw such great benefits. Moonlight rubbed into Mu Sheng''s eyes, she looked up at Li Cold Chen, "You are so good." Li Hanchen reached out and rubbed Mu Sheng''s hair. "Go in. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch a coldter." "Okay." In the living room, see Li Cold Chen toe in, Li an a face downcast, "Elder brother, I really can not do, you teach me." Li Hanchen did not speak, Mu Sheng first opened his mouth, "I''ll teach you." Mu Sheng turned to look at Li Cold Chen one eye, "You go to rest, here hand over to me." in the past few days, Li Hanchen had been able to walk freely, but if he walked for a long time, the wound on his leg or some can not hold. Li Hanchen did not refuse, sitting on the sofa, began to look at the newspaper. Li An did not expect Mu Sheng to know so much about mathematics and physics, In Mu Sheng''s case, he would know the process and the answers to those questions that seemed to him to be extremely difficult, at that moment, Leanne finally realized and admitted a fact, The IQ gap between people is bigger than the gap between people and pigs. Dispelled the misunderstanding between Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, who slept quite well that night, The next morning, Mu Sheng got up early, tidied up and went downstairs, li''an is waving to MU sheng, "Sister-inw, eat." Mu Sheng looked at the time, "Today I do not eat at home, I have work, first go." Having said that, Mu Sheng went out, Li an bit on the bun and pulled at Li Hanchen''s sleeve, "Brother, the school is having a parent-teacher conference. Can you give it to me?" "Yes," Li Hanchen replied, "Yes," said Leanne, looking pleased, Ever since he learned that Li Hanchen was a hidden boss, Li an had realized that in fact, Li Hanchen was extremely busy, as if he was always reviewing various documents, he originally thought that Li Hanchen would choose not to attend the parents'' meeting for him because of his work, But now it seems that his brother will definitely turn down all kinds of big meetings, all kinds of big orders, and push through all kinds of discussions, just to go to a parent-teacher conference for him, Thinking and thinking, Li''an first moved himself, Li an tugged at Li Han-chen''s arm, signaling li han-chen to look at him, Li Hanchen turned his head to look at Li An. There was still steamed stuffed bun oil on his mouth, but his eyes were sparkling, "I love you too, Brother." "... ..." Li Hanchen put the newspaper on the table, "Eat well "Good." Li an shakes the small tail, continues to fight with the meat buns. Musheng drove to the studio, The night before, when Jiang Tian was running with Tang Tian to work, he identally rear-ended her and sent the car to be inspected. Today, Jiang Tian and Tang Tian could only take Mu Sheng''s car, when she got in the car, Tang Tiantian felt that Mu Sheng''s car was especiallyfortable to sit in, so she casually asked about the price, When the car was only two hundred thousand, sweet soup moved, "I''ll buy one next year! This car is sofortable. Sheng Sheng, when I want to buy a car, remember to rmend an auto shop to me." Unlike Tang Tiantian, Tang Tiantian''s knowledge of cars is limited to four rounds of Audi, blue-and-white BMW, three pointy mercedes-benz, and the oscar-winning Rolls-royce, He casually scanned the car and knew that Tang Tian would never be able to afford this car in a few lifetimes, It looked like it was only three hundred thousand Yuan on the outside, but on the inside, everything was top-of-the-line. Jiang Tian did not say that he was very familiar with Mu Sheng''s situation, but he still knew a little. She did not even know that her car was worth tens of millions of yuan, Now, Jiang Tian was even more curious about Mu Sheng''s boyfriend, who Is it that is so rich but so low-key. Although Jiang Tian could see it, since he had only done interior modifications, he certainly did not want to be known, so Jiang Tian did not say it out loud, Half an hourter, Mu Sheng''s car stopped in front of a dress shop, "Sheng-sheng, are the clothes you ordered here?" "Yes." Mu Sheng nodded, She wanted to use her own clothes for the ceremony, However, there were a lot of things going on during this period of time. Mu Sheng had always put this matter aside. Coincidentally, Li Hanchen said that he wanted to give her a set, so Mu Sheng epted it. Tang Tiantian took a look at the shop. It seemed that it did not even have a name. She got out of the car and went to the shop to get clothes, As soon as the shop assistant heard that Mu Sheng hade to pick up the clothes, her attitude immediately became more respectful, "Please invite Miss Mu toe in and have a try. We will also provide styling services here, so you don''t have to bother with your own styling." that''s a good thing? ! Tang Tian ran back to tell Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng thought about it and knew that it must be Li Hanchen''s handiwork. She nodded. "Okay, then we''ll do it here." at the same time, in the Imperial Capital Hotel, the staff delivered the gown that had just been airlifted to Ruan Yingying, This is thetest season of C''s haute couture, which bole pictures and television had to pay a lot of money to borrow, looking at the gorgeous and resplendent jewelry above, Ruan Yingying was very satisfied, She''s already asked about other actresses'' gowns, none of which are as valuable as hers, if she wears it on the red carpet, it will be the focus of the Inte tomorrow. "Little ancestor, let me remind you not to offend Mu Sheng at this party," the agent tried to persuade Ruan Yingying, every time in the hands of Mu Sheng suffer losses, but Ruan Yingying will never learn to long-term memory. Ruan Yingying lightly hums a, don''t provoke Mu Sheng? How is it possible? She had put so much effort into this gown especially for Mu Sheng, in the TV y Mu Sheng stole her limelight, this time red carpet, she wants to let Mu Sheng Dim. Chapter 274 - shengsheng’s award

Chapter 274: shengsheng¡¯s award

The manager¡¯s head hurt when she saw ruan Yingying¡¯s expression. She felt like ruan Yingying was going to ignore her words again. ¡°Forget it.¡± The manager shook her head silently. She had already said what she needed to say. If ruan Yingying didn¡¯t want to listen, she couldn¡¯t do anything. At this moment, in the dress shop, the staff was putting on makeup for Mu Sheng. The makeup artist looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s side profile, her eyes full of amazement. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. I¡¯ve worked here for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good-looking person. ¡± Mu Sheng had not put on much makeup during this period of time. Now that she looked at herself in the mirror, she was a little stunned. Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes were full of stars. ¡°Tian ¡®GE, don¡¯t you think shengsheng is very pretty? how can she be so pretty?¡± Ever since she had stayed by Mu Sheng¡¯s side for a long time, Tang Tiantian felt that she was no longer interested in men. A beautifuldy like Mu Sheng simply made one¡¯s heart flutter. ¡°Brother Tian? Brother Tian? What are you looking at?¡± Tang Tiantian turned around and saw Jiang Tian staring at Mu Sheng. Today, Mu Sheng was wearing a starry blue dress decorated with little stars. Jiang Tian looked at the little stars, and the smile on his face faded. He seemed to be reminiscing about something, and his face was solemn. It wasn¡¯t until Tang Tiantian pulled on his sleeve that he suddenly woke up. ¡°.......¡±Tang Tiantian looked at Jiang Tian with aplicated expression.¡±Tian ¡®GE, you¡¯re not thinking about Sheng, are you? she has a boyfriend.¡± Jiang Tian looked at Tang Tiantian with disdain.¡±No one will think you¡¯re mute if you keep your mouth shut.¡± ¡°.........¡± The ceremony venue was already packed with people. Every time there was such an event, fans from various families woulde to support their idols. At the entrance of the hall, arge number of posters and publicity photos were ced on the side of the road. Every time a celebrity passed by, the screams of the crowd would almost break through the sky. Time passed by slowly, and it was almost time for the party to start. The live broadcast room that was open to theizens had a lot of viewers. [I¡¯m here to see Qiao Qiao. Owoooo, mommy loves you!] [I¡¯m here for Yingying. Yingying, you can do it. You¡¯re the most beautiful baby on the red carpet!] [Although I¡¯m a man and I¡¯m not interested in any gs, there¡¯s mu God, so I came. Mu God ys games well and is beautiful. She¡¯s definitely my wife.] The audience in the bullet screen discussed animatedly as they waited for the crew of the Song of Youth to enter. Amid everyone¡¯s cheers, Qiao SI¡¯s car entered the venue first. He got out of the car in a white suit, which entuated his elegant aura. He was indeed the young master of the entertainment industry. The cheers of the fans almost broke the entire sky. Qiao Siyu stood on the red carpet and looked around. His assistant knew who he was looking for. ¡°Brother Qiao, you and ruan Yingying are the couple in the show. You should control yourself. It won¡¯t be good if the media catches you with your mistakes.¡± Qiao Siyin retracted his gaze.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to walk the red carpet with ruan Yingying?¡± Where is she?¡± In the TV series ¡°Song of Youth,¡± Qiao Siyu and ruan Yingying were a couple. During the contract period, Qiao Siyu would cooperate with the production team on some of the publicity requirements that were not too much. For example, walking the red carpet with the female lead. ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask. ¡± The assistant gave ruan Yingying a call. Two minutester, the assistant looked at Qiao Sichen, not knowing what to say.¡±Brother Qiao, ruan Yingying¡¯s side said that she¡¯ll onlye out after the finale.¡± The assistant felt a little speechless. With ruan Yingying¡¯s status, she wasn¡¯t worthy of being the finale on the red carpet. However, it was possible for Qiao Siyi to do so. Ruan Yingying was clearly using Qiao Siyi to increase her status. After all, when the news was released, ruan Yingying could im that she was the finale of the party. Naturally, Qiao Sichen could read ruan Yingying¡¯s mind. He walked forward. ¡°Then let¡¯s not wait for her.¡± Ruan Yingying wasn¡¯t Mu Sheng. He didn¡¯t have the time to spoil her. Qiao Siyu left quickly. Before the assistant could react, he was already on the red carpet. In the car not too far away, Qiao Sichen¡¯s manager saw Qiao Sichen walking down the red carpet. She wanted to kick ruan Yingying out of the car. ¡°I told you to go down just now, but you didn ¡®t. Now, even Best Actor Qiao has left.¡± Ruan Yingying naturally saw that Qiao Sichen had abandoned her. She was furious, but she put on a nonchnt expression. ¡°What are you afraid of? Thepany is a shareholder of the organizer, and I¡¯ve already been asked to walk the red carpet. ¡± ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±The manager didn¡¯t want to talk to ruan Yingying anymore. She was tired of talking. Ruan Yingying was not in a hurry when she saw that Qiao Sichen had already reached the end of the red carpet. She even took a mirror and admired her makeup. At that moment, a cry of surprise came from outside the car window. Even Jose, who was in front of the red carpet, could not help but turn back and look. He was stunned. The manager rolled down the car windowpletely, then looked at where everyone was looking. Not far away, apanied by Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian, Mu Sheng slowly walked over. She was wearing a starry blue dress with arge hem. The dress was embellished with millions of diamonds, which shone in the night. However, no matter how dazzling the dress was, it couldn¡¯tpare to the person in the dress. Mu Sheng¡¯s long hair was tied up high, revealing her slender swan neck. She wore a blue jeweled ne that matched the color of her skirt. Most of Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were e-sports fans and did not ovep with those in the entertainment industry. Therefore, she did not have many fans at the scene. However, at this moment, regardless of whether they knew Mu Sheng or not, they could not help but be shocked by her beauty. [F * ck, did Mu Sheng pay for the camera?] [Why is the picture quality so clear all of a sudden? it¡¯s as if the whole person is glowing. It¡¯s so good!!] [May I ask who this beautiful female celebrity is??] I¡¯ve decided to climb the wall. Howe I¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking person before?] [Don¡¯t you guys know this Mu Sheng ...] She must be quite famous in the entertainment industry ... [After all, ck and red are also a kind of red.] Mu Sheng walked to the front of the red carpet, and countless cameras were focused on her. In this world where looks were the most important, the reporters all understood this very well, so they pressed the shutter with all their might, afraid that they would miss one picture. Mu Sheng¡¯s expression did not change as she faced the countless shes of light. Her every move carried an iparably noble temperament. On the other side, ruan Yingying was still looking at herself in the mirror. When she finally finished reapplying her lipstick, she looked at her manager. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can walk the red carpet now. I should be the finale today. ¡± The manager¡¯s expression was veryplicated. This time, it was the finale. However, it was probably the most unpresentable finale in history. Ruan Yingying got out of the car confidently. However, when she looked around, she realized that everyone had already started to walk in. There were also very few reporters on the red carpet, and there were only a few cameras. ¡°Where is he?¡± Ruan Yingying looked at her manager in surprise.¡±Why was there no one when I walked the red carpet?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all gone in. ¡± Ruan Yingying wasn¡¯t famous enough to begin with, so no one expected her to be the finale. Coupled with the fact that a movie queen had just entered, the reporters naturally thought that the red carpet had ended. In addition, Mu Sheng was simply too stunning. Many reporters followed her in, so there was no one else left outside. Ruan Yingying was furious. She lowered her head and looked at the gown she had carefully prepared. If there was no one to take pictures of her, what was the use of her beautiful walk? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first. Don¡¯t you have to go on stage to receive the awardter? You still have many opportunities to show your face. ¡± The party was about to start, so the manager could only try to persuade her to go in first. Ruan Yingying held her breath, lifted her skirt, and walked down the red carpet in a Huff. When they arrived at the hall, most of the people were already seated. The crew of ¡°Song of Youth¡± were in the same seating area, and ruan Yingying¡¯s seat was right next to Mu Sheng ¡®s. She walked over and saw Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Her palms turned red instantly. Although she did not want to admit it, she had to admit that Mu Sheng was really beautiful. She was so beautiful that she could not help but be jealous. ¡°Come, Yingying,e and sit.¡± The director waved at ruan Yingying. There were a lot of cameras on set, so ruan Yingying had no choice but to walk over with a smile. She sat beside Mu Sheng. ¡°Little sister shengsheng, you¡¯re here so early.¡± Mu Sheng ignored her, and ruan Yingying was rebuffed again. She could only smile awkwardly at the camera. Ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng had been in the same group before, and now they were in the same production team, so many people were paying attention to their status. Now, looking at the obvious estrangement between the two, all kinds of suspicions were born. [They used to be in the same group, and now, they¡¯re colleagues in the same production team. Can Mu Sheng not be so arrogant? it¡¯s as if he has a huge grudge against ruan Yingying.] [Mu Sheng¡¯sck of manners is clear in the hearts of his previous fans. Thank you. Our Yingying has always been the most polite.] [Are you guys crazy? Bo Le film and television and Mu Sheng had such a big fight back then. Is it okay for Mu Sheng to notmunicate with ruan Yingying? look at how worried you guys are. People who don¡¯t know better might think that Mu Sheng dug up your family¡¯s ancestral grave.] At the ceremony, the various awards were already being presented. On stage, the actors were expressing their feelings for winning the award. Below the stage, ruan Yingying looked at her high-end custom-made dress and then at the clothes Mu Sheng was wearing. ¡°Sister shengsheng, your clothes look really nice. Why haven¡¯t I seen them before?¡± By right, the high-end custom-made series of big brands would be disyed at the show in advance. Ruan Yingying had always paid attention to the trends in the fashion industry, but she had never seen the piece on Mu Sheng. However, it did look good. In fact, ruan Yingying thought that it looked better than the brand C dress she was wearing. Mu Sheng finally turned to look at her.¡±Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very noisy?¡± ¡°Sister shengsheng, what are you saying? in the past, we were good sisters who talked about everything. Why are you treating me like an outsider now?¡± Ruan Yingying had a friendly smile on her face, as if she was joking with Mu Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s already very obvious that I hate you.¡± Mu Sheng only managed to get involved with her and expressed his disgust very straightforwardly. ¡°..........¡±Ruan Yingying gritted her teeth. At that moment, a photographer came over to take photos. Ruan Yingying quickly got into position and smiled. However, the camera was pointed directly at Mu Sheng, who was beside ruan Yingying. At this moment, the Best Supporting Actor award was announced on stage. The name that appeared on the big screen was Mu Sheng. ¡°She¡¯s the precocious Gu Li, but also the fragile Gu Li. She rarely appears in any scenes, but every time she does, she¡¯s able to capture the hearts of the audience. Let¡¯s wee Gu Li¡¯s actor, Mu Sheng!!¡± As the host finished speaking, the entire focus fell on Mu Sheng. The crew apuded and Mu Sheng walked up to the stage under everyone¡¯s smiling eyes. ¡°Congrattions. Is there anything you¡¯d like to say to the audience after winning this award?¡± Mu Sheng held the trophy and said simply,¡±thank you for liking it, everyone. I¡¯ll continue to work hard.¡± Then, Mu Sheng prepared to leave the stage. ¡°........¡±The extremely short thank you speech stunned the emcee. This was such a good opportunity, why didn¡¯t they use it to stir up some emotions? This Mu Sheng, why didn¡¯t she take the normal path? Mu Sheng returned to the stage with the trophy. The crew was happy for her. Ruan Yingying was the only one who sat at the side with a dark expression on her face. The award ceremony was still going on stage, but it was meaningless to ruan Yingying. She had already asked around and found out that only one actress from the ¡°Song of Youth¡± crew had won the award. She thought it would be her, but to her surprise, it was Mu Sheng again. Ruan Yingying¡¯s heart started to twist as she looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s beautiful face. The party finally came to an end, and the guests began to pack up and leave. At that moment, Qiao Siyi could finally walk over to Mu Sheng and say a few words to him. ¡°Congrattions on winning the award. You deserve it.¡± Qiao Siyin looked at Mu Sheng with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Sheng nodded politely, then walked out with the crew. Behind them, ruan Yingying looked at the backs of Mu Sheng and Qiao Siyi, who were walking side by side. She had already bitten off a piece of soft meat in her mouth. Mu Sheng, I only wanted you to get out of the entertainment industry, but you¡¯ve crossed my bottom line again and again. Let¡¯s wait and see. Ruan Yingying walked to a quiet corner. ¡°Hello? The master you introduced to mest time, give me her contact information. ¡± The shadow fell on ruan Yingying¡¯s face, making her look especially detestable. Outside the hall, although they hoped that the road would be a little longer, they had finally reached the end. Qiao Siyin turned to look at Mu Sheng.¡±Although I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have the chance to work together again in the future, if you need any help, just let me know.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Sheng felt that Qiao Siyi was a good person. ¡°Mm, and ...¡± Qiao Siyi wanted to say something but noticed that Mu Sheng was staring at him. He was a little confused.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Is there dust on my face?¡± Mu Sheng looked at his face.¡±Stick your tongue out for me to see.¡± ¡°.........¡±Qiao Siyin did not know what Mu Sheng was up to, but he trusted him. They were standing under a rather remote streetlight. Jose looked around, then closed his eyes and stuck out half of his tongue. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. She had wanted to write a prescription for Qiao Sichen, but she remembered that li Hanchen had warned her not to reveal her medical skills to the public. Hence, she changed her words.¡±If you¡¯re not busy with work, you can go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, okay. ¡± Although he felt that it was strange, he still enjoyed Mu Sheng¡¯s concern. The two of them stood under the streetlight and talked. Although there seemed to be no one else around, However, as the Best Actor, Qiao Siyi had always been the paparazzi¡¯s favorite target. On a building not far away, a camera was facing Mu Sheng and Qiao Sichen. The red light was shing non-stop. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the time. It was already Teno¡¯ clock in the evening. ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Qiao si smiled and waved at Mu Sheng, his eyes clearly showing his reluctance to part. Mu Sheng walked to the other side. Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian had been waiting for her for a long time. Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t hide her gossipy nature. She leaned over to Mu Sheng and said, ¡°Shengsheng, don¡¯t you think that Best Actor Qiao is a little interested in you?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Tang Tiantian in confusion.¡±What?¡± At this moment, Jiang Tian gave Tang Tiantian a look, and Tang Tiantian quickly waved her hand.¡±It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Before Mu Sheng got into the car, he subconsciously looked back before getting in. When they returned to the vi, it was almost eleveno¡¯ clock. Li an had already gone to bed. To Mu Sheng¡¯s surprise, li Hanchen had not returned yet. ¡°Madam, you should sleep first. President li just called and said that he has to work overtime tonight.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng went to the bedroom, washed up, andy in bed, but she could not sleep. Usually, at this time, she would help li Hanchen with the acupuncture, and then li Hanchen would chat with her. Now that she was lying in bed, Mu Sheng wanted to hear li Hanchen¡¯s voice. Knowing that li Hanchen was at work, Mu Sheng only sent him a WeChat message. ¡°Are you still in the meeting?¡± Li Hanchen did not reply. After waiting for half an hour, li Hanchen still did not reply. Mu Sheng was a little disappointed, but after a long day of running around, he was a little tired and gradually fell asleep. At this moment, li Hanchen was on the ne to continent O. Because of an emergency, li Hanchen had to make a trip there in person. He did not even have time to inform Mu Sheng before he got on the ne to continent O. It was midnight in China when the nended. Li Hanchen took out his phone and saw a WeChat message that Mu Sheng had sent him a few hours ago. Thinking that Mu Sheng was sleeping, li Hanchen decided to call her when she woke up. He took Qin Kai to the branch office in continent O for a meeting. He estimated that it was already eighto¡¯ clock in the morning in China. Li Hanchen interrupted the meeting and was about to give Mu Sheng a call. However, the moment he took out his phone, a news notification popped up on his phone. ¡°Qiao Siyu and Mu Sheng are in love.¡± Chapter 275 - Sheng said she missed President li

Chapter 275: Sheng said she missed President li

In the photo, Mu Sheng was standing under the streetlight. Qiao Siyu stuck out his tongue in front of him, as if he was ying with Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng leaned forward slightly to get closer to Qiao Siyu. The two of them looked very intimate. This photo instantly made the headlines on the inte. ¡¾??No way, my Qiao Sichen was ruined by Mu Sheng? [F * ck, Jose can¡¯t be that blind, right?] [That¡¯s impossible. Our Qiao Siye has already said that he likes women with inner qualities. So what if Mu Sheng is good-looking? she¡¯s not the type that our brother Qiao likes, okay?] [You fans can continue quarreling. I just want to quietly say that Qiao Siye and Mu Sheng look like a good match. When have I ever seen Qiao Siye so yful ...] [Only men would act so childish in front of the girl they like.] Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes swept down and saw that there were manyments that agreed with Mu Sheng and Qiao Siyi¡¯s match. Li Hanchen turned off the news, his face dark. Qin Kai nced at li Hanchen and knew that it was Mu Sheng who had made li Hanchen angry. After all, he had been with li Hanchen for so many years, and Qin Kai had only seen li Hanchen¡¯s expression change because of Mu Sheng. ¡°President li?¡± Qin Kai tried to ask li Hanchen if he wanted to continue the meeting, Li Hanchen was silent for a moment. He looked at his phone, then stood up.¡±You guys talk first.¡± Li Hanchen took his phone and left the meeting room. In the manor, Mu Sheng had just opened her eyes when her phone rang. She took it and looked at it. ¡°Hello? Li Hanchen, how did you know that I¡¯m up now?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone over the phone did not sound very happy.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°.........¡±After li an, Mu Sheng was also an expert in sensing li Hanchen¡¯s emotions. He immediately noticed that something was wrong with li Hanchen.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Did the party go wellst night?¡± Li Hanchen did not answer and instead asked aboutst night¡¯s incident. ¡°It¡¯s going quite smoothly,¡± ¡°Oh, did you have fun with your colleagues?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice became even colder. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just chatted with Qiao Siyu for a while. That¡¯s all.¡± Mu Sheng naturally told li Hanchen about what happened yesterday. Li Hanchen also knew that there was nothing going on between Mu Sheng and Qiao Siyin, but Qiao Siyin¡¯s feelings for Mu Sheng were not that simple. As a man himself, li Hanchen knew what a man¡¯s eyes meant. ¡°What are we doing today?¡± After listening to Mu Sheng¡¯s words, li Hanchen gradually calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m going to have lunch with Qiao si Yiter. ¡± Mu Sheng had just checked her WeChat. An hour ago, Qiao Siyi had asked her to help him look at the script. ¡°..........¡±Li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened.¡±Can I not go?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I not go?¡± Li Hanchen asked again, Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±Sure.¡± This time, it was li Hanchen¡¯s turn to be surprised. He did not expect Mu Sheng to agree so readily.¡±I told you not to go, so you won¡¯t go?¡± Mu Sheng responded, It was not a must to go. Between Qiao Siyi and Li Hanchen¡¯s feelings, Mu Sheng chose to take care of li Hanchen¡¯s feelings. Although at this time, she did not particrly understand why she cared so much about li Hanchen¡¯s thoughts. The coldness in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes disappeared.¡±Get up.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Mu Sheng snuggled under the nket, the warm temperature making one¡¯s heart inexplicably soft. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± ¡°Were you working overtime yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes, I was working overtime at first, but I had something to do, so I came to continent O. I¡¯ll only be back in two days.¡± ¡°Two days?¡± Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s words, Mu Sheng felt an indescribable sense of loss.¡±Alright.¡± Li Hanchen could see through people¡¯s hearts, so he could hear the disappointment in Mu Sheng¡¯s tone. His eyes flickered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng brushed away the disappointment in her heart.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the meeting.¡± At this time, Qin Kai, who was not far away, had already stood up. He should have something important to report to li Hanchen. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, Mu Sheng still did not get up. She looked at her phone and remembered that li Hanchen had said that he would only be back in two days. His mood immediately soured. During breakfast, aunt Lin was surprised to find that Mu Sheng¡¯s appetite had been reduced by half. ¡°Madam, did I make something bad?¡± Aunt Lin was frightened. If she made Mu Sheng lose weight while li Hanchen was not around, what would happen when li Hanchen came back? ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±Aunt Lin, you can go ahead.¡± Aunt Lin looked back at Mu Sheng with every step she took, feeling that something was not right. Li an chewed on his bun, one side of his face puffed up.¡±Sister-inw, do you know where my brother went?¡± ¡°Continent O,¡± ¡°So far?¡± Li an swallowed the bun in a few bites.¡±I also want to go to continent O to y, but I have to go to school.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s current mentality was to do whatever he thought of. Now that she heard li an¡¯s unintentional words, her subconscious reaction was that she also wanted to go to continent O. Hence, Mu Sheng put down his chopsticks and went to the studio first. After exining his idea to Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian, Jiang Tian surprisingly didn¡¯t object. ¡°Let Tang Tiantian go with you. It just so happens that your next variety show will be shooting in continent O. You can go over and familiarize yourself with the situation first.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously did not want to tell li Hanchen that he had left China. So, while li Hanchen was in a meeting, Mu Sheng was already on a ne to continent O. In a dimly lit room at the Imperial Hotel, two people sat facing each other. ¡°Master, can you really help me get rid of that person?¡± Ruan Yingying looked at the old man who was wearing a half-mask in front of her. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Of course.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. It sounded like the sound of a rusty iron door being pulled open, which made people panic. However, ruan Yingying¡¯s senses had been blinded by hatred, so she didn¡¯t feel afraid at all. All she wanted now was for Mu Sheng to disappearpletely. ¡°This is the deposit.¡± Ruan Yingying handed a bank card to the old man, The old man kept the card and nodded at ruan Yingying.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure she disappears without a trace.¡± The old man stood up and left the room. Ruan Yingying picked up her phone and casually scrolled through the news. She saw that Mu Sheng and Qiao Sichen were all over the ce. Ruan Yingying was about to explode from anger. The person who should be on the hot search with Qiao Sichen should be her, the female lead! Ruan Yingying gripped her phone tightly. Her originally beautiful face was now only left with a ferocious look. ¡ª¡ª In continent O, Li Hanchen had been in a meeting ever since he finished his call with Mu Sheng in the morning. Even their mealtime was saved during the breaks in the meeting. The day passed in a sh. Seeing that everyone in the meeting room was starting to look tired, li Hanchen looked at the time.¡±It¡¯s been hard on everyone today. Let¡¯s end the meeting and talk about the rest tomorrow.¡± Finally, li Hanchen said this. Everyone felt relieved and quickly packed up their things to leave. Li Hanchen did not leave. He sat on the chair and closed his eyes to rest for a while, as if he was extremely tired. However, after resting for about five minutes, li Hanchen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Kai. ¡°What¡¯s the next part of the trip?¡± ¡°The executives of the branchpany in continent O have been waiting for you for a long time. You¡¯ll need to meet with them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Li Hanchen rubbed his eyebrows and strode forward. Qin Kai looked at li Hanchen¡¯s back and shook his head gently. Others only knew that the person in charge of Wansheng group was at the top of the world and held thousands of powers. However, no one could see how much effort li Hanchen had put in behind the scenes. Li Hanchen did not rest for more than ten hours on the ne. He had been looking at all kinds of data tables reported by continent O. After arriving in continent O, he had another nonstop meeting. After 15 hours of high-intensity meetings, he had to go to the next one. Even though he had been with li Hanchen for a long time, Qin Kai still couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional for li Hanchen¡¯s tenacity. At the Hao nation airport, a ne from China was slowlynding. It was her first time going abroad, so Tang Tiantian was a little excited. She pulled her suitcase and followed behind Mu Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, look at the beautiful night view over there!¡± Mu Sheng looked in the direction Tang Tiantian was pointing at. The lights in the distance were twinkling like a Gxy. It was indeed beautiful. ¡°Shengsheng, where do you want to live? I¡¯ll book the hotel. ¡± Mu Sheng recalled the name of the hotel that li Hanchen had revealed to her when she was chatting with him in the morning.¡±The Royal Hotel.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find a car first.¡± Although Tang Tiantian had never been here before, she had made all the necessary preparations. She carried a small travel Dictionary with her andmunicated with the driver with hand gestures and trantions. The driver actually understood her. By the time they found a hotel and settled down, it was already 10 O¡¯ clock in the evening in the Hao nation. Tang Tiantian filled up the bath for Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, go take a bath and have a good rest. Brother Tian just sent a message to us. He¡¯ll pay for our shopping tomorrow.¡± Mu Sheng put down the book in his hand and looked out the window.¡±I want to go down and get some fresh air.¡± The hotel was a little stuffy. Mu Sheng was feeling a little ufortable after the long flight. ¡°Alright, do you want me to apany you?¡± Tang Tiantian was worried that Mu Sheng could not understand her. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own. ¡± When she first came in, Mu Sheng saw a small fountain Garden in front of the hotel. She only nned to go down for a walk and not go far. Since Mu Sheng had said so, Tang Tiantian did not say anything more.¡±Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After another four-hour meeting, the branchpany in continent O finally brought out some unresolved issues for li Hanchen to make a decision. When li Hanchen returned to the hotel, it was already eleveno¡¯ clock at night. ¡°President li, the n that David just mentioned .... In the car, Qin Kai was still discussing the topic with li Hanchen. Li Hanchen was listening to Qin Kai when he suddenly turned to look out the window.¡±Stop the car.¡± The driver quickly stopped the car, and before Qin Kai could react, li Hanchen had already pushed the door open and strode to the back of the fountain. Qin Kai looked over in confusion and only saw a woman¡¯s back. As for who it was, Qin Kai felt that he did not need to guess. There was no one else who could make li Hanchen¡¯s expression change. Qin Kai shook his head and looked at the driver, who was still in a daze.¡±There¡¯s no need to wait for President li. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The driver started the car and drove away. At this time, beside the fountain, Mu Sheng heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and met li Hanchen¡¯s dark eyes. Li Hanchen walked in front of Mu Sheng and his gaze fell on her thin clothes. He unbuttoned her shirt and took off his suit to put on Mu Sheng. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± In the face of li Hanchen¡¯s question, Mu Sheng did not know why, but he suddenly had an impulse toe over. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mu Sheng answered honestly. The hotel¡¯s lighting and atmosphere were extremely beautiful. At this moment, under the bright lights, Mu Sheng looked up with bright eyes. Although she said that she did not know why, li Hanchen felt that he seemed to know the reason. Li Hanchen took Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. Mu Sheng¡¯s hand was a little cold, probably because they had been out for a long time. Li Hanchen wrapped her hand in his and pulled her into the hotel. Along the way, li Hanchen did not say a word, and Mu Sheng was also silent. When he heard that li Hanchen would only be back in two days, Mu Sheng was very unhappy. However, when he really arrived in Hao country and saw li Hanchen, Mu Sheng actually felt a little uneasy. The elevator slowly rose from the first floor to the twelfth floor. During this period, li Hanchen¡¯s hand had been holding onto Mu Sheng. Even though li Hanchen was wearing very little, his palm was hot at the moment, even to the point of burning Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. When they finally reached the 12th floor, li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into the room. A door opened halfway and then quickly closed. Tang Tiantian patted her chest in fear when she heard the footsteps getting further away. Wow, that was so close. I almost became that huge light bulb! Since mu Shen had been taken away by li Hanchen, she did not have to worry about Mu Sheng anymore. Tang Tiantian locked the door, lifted the nket, and fell asleep on the soft bed. On Mu Sheng¡¯s side, she followed li Hanchen into the room. Li Hanchen closed the door behind him. The lights in the room were not on. Mu Sheng wanted to remind li Hanchen to plug in the room card.¡±Li ...¡± She had just said a word when li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her wrist suddenly tightened and pulled her into his arms. Then, just like the previous few times, an earth-shattering kiss came crashing down. The darkness amplified one¡¯s senses. Mu Sheng could clearly hear li Hanchen¡¯s breathing, smell the rosin on his body, and feel the strong possessiveness from him. Mu Sheng¡¯s body was a little weak, and he could not even stand up. He could only lean on li Hanchen. After a long time, the plunder in the dark finally ended. Mu Sheng leaned in li Hanchen¡¯s arms and panted heavily. It took a long time for him to calm down. Li Hanchen had been holding her tightly. Mu Sheng pushed li Hanchen.¡±Let go of me a little.¡± Li Hanchen did not speak, but carried Mu Sheng in his arms and ced him on the bed. The next second, li Hanchen covered her. However, li Hanchen did not do anything else. He just buried his head in Mu Sheng¡¯s neck and quietly sniffed the faint shower gel smell on Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng felt a little ticklish as the hot air spread on his neck, so he moved secretly. However, li Hanchen pressed her down and stopped her from moving. Mu Sheng pursed his lips. Li Hanchen¡¯s breath seemed to still linger on them, and Mu Sheng¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°Li Hanchen, why are you ...¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± Li Hanchen suddenly interrupted Mu Sheng. When li Hanchen spoke, his breath brushed against Mu Sheng¡¯s skin, making her shoulder itch. However, no matter how itchy her shoulders were, it was not as itchy as the itch in her heart. Mu Sheng was so nervous that her body was stiff. This was the first time someone had told her that he missed her. Mu Sheng was a little shy, but there was an indescribable joy in her. After all, she had never experienced the feeling of being missed by someone. However, li Hanchen had clearly told her that she also had someone she was worried about. But ... Mu Sheng touched her red earlobe.¡±But you can¡¯t just do this ...¡± It was too strange. Li Hanchen did not answer Mu Sheng¡¯s question. Instead, he rubbed his head against her neck.¡±Let me ask you a question. Did you miss me?¡± Mu Sheng was dumbfounded by li Hanchen¡¯s question. She had never heard of this word in her life, so when li Hanchen mentioned it, she felt a little unfamiliar. ¡°I ...¡± Mu Sheng was about to say that he did not. At this time, li Hanchen interrupted Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯ll ask you again. Did youe to continent O because you wanted to see me?¡± Mu Sheng hesitated for a long time before nodding.¡±Okay.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t have anything to do in continent O. It was mainly because when she heard li Hanchen¡¯s words, she suddenly had an impulse. The corners of li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up, and the joy in his heart seemed to overflow. No matter how much Mu Sheng felt for him, he knew that Mu Sheng could not leave him. ¡°Then, if I kiss you, you won¡¯t hate it?¡± Li Hanchen asked again, Mu Sheng¡¯s ears werepletely red, but it could not be seen in the dark. After a long while, Mu Sheng¡¯s voice, which was like a fly, was heard. She replied softly, In the dark, li Hanchen¡¯s smile appeared on his face. He undid Mu Sheng¡¯s coat and fumbled for her shoes. Then, he carried her andy down under the nket. Mu Sheng felt that his face, ears, and face were all hot. ¡°Li Hanchen, I¡¯m so hot.¡± Mu Sheng struggled a little. Li Hanchen was hugging her too tightly. Li Hanchen moved closer to her.¡±Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hot,¡± Mu Sheng started to protest. ¡°Then tell me if you miss me, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression could not be seen clearly in the dark, but li Hanchen¡¯s tone was smiling. Mu Sheng initially wanted to ignore him, but the temperature under the nket was too high. Mu Sheng¡¯s back began to sweat. Mu Sheng thought for a while and finally said softly,¡±I miss you, okay?¡± However, in the next second, li Hanchen covered her directly. He did not let go, and they werepletely pressed together. The temperature in the quilt rose sharply. ¡°Li Hanchen! You¡¯re lying! Wu~¡± Chapter 276 - super ability

Chapter 276: super ability

? To Mu Sheng¡¯s surprise, li Hanchen¡¯s imposing manner was too aggressive. She thought that li Hanchen would really do something, but he did not. Li Hanchen leaned over and gave her a long kiss, then backed away a little. He did not say anything and just hugged Mu Sheng silently. The room fell into silence for a while. Lying in li Hanchen¡¯s arms, Mu Sheng gradually felt sleepy and yawned. Li Hanchenughed.¡±You¡¯re really not guarded against me at all.¡± Mu Sheng forced her eyes open and replied,¡±I want to sleep.¡± Li Hanchen pulled the nket over the two of them and patted Mu Sheng on the back.¡±Go to sleep.¡± Surrounded by li Hanchen¡¯s breath, Mu Sheng fell asleep. Listening to Mu Sheng¡¯s calm breathing, li Hanchen could not sleep. He was very busy on the day of his business trip to continent O. But even so, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Mu Sheng. Ten thousand miles away, she had deliberately suppressed her longing for him. When she returned to the hotel after a busy day, she suddenly looked up and saw Mu Sheng. At that moment, it was as if thousands of fireworks had exploded in his heart. His eyes were filled with Mu Sheng¡¯s figure. Mu Sheng was sound asleep and subconsciously leaned closer to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen lowered his head and patted her back gently to calm Mu Sheng down. In the dark night, li Hanchen opened his eyes and looked at the light outside the window. He did not know how long it had been before he closed his eyes and fell asleep with Mu Sheng. The next morning, Tang Tiantian woke up and knocked on Mu Sheng¡¯s door a few times. After getting no response, she went downstairs to have breakfast. Li Hanchen usually got up at seven in the morning, but today, he only heard movement in the room at nine in the morning. Qin Kai, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, immediately signaled for the staff to knock on the door, ¡°Come in,¡± It was only when they heard li Hanchen¡¯s voice that they dared to go in. Li Hanchen was staying in a suite. He walked out of the bedroom and gently closed the door. ¡°President li,¡± Qin Kai subconsciously lowered his voice,¡±today¡¯s meeting?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a conference call.¡± Li Hanchen pointed to the table in the living room.¡±Bring the documents here. I¡¯ll read them here. If there¡¯s anything else, you can read them first and send them to me after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. From the moment he saw Mu Shengst night, Qin Kai had already anticipated what would happen today. He was not surprised at all and respectfully retreated. Then, he went to inform the senior executives to cancel the meeting. Mu Sheng only woke up an hourter. She did not like to take a ne. It was a long journey of more than ten hours and she was tired. When there was movement in the room, li Hanchen put down the documents in his hand and walked in. Seeing li Hanchen, Mu Sheng subconsciously felt very ufortable. The moment their eyes met, Mu Sheng immediately looked away as if he had been scalded. Li Hanchen saw Mu Sheng¡¯s actions, but he did not say anything. Instead, he walked forward with a natural expression, as if nothing had happened. He wanted to let Mu Sheng gradually understand that he was different from the others. He wanted Mu Sheng to discover the special feelings she had for him. ¡°If you¡¯re awake, then get up. Breakfast is already prepared outside.¡± Mu Shengy on the bed and looked at li Hanchen. He was still calm and his face was cold, as if he was not the enthusiastic personst night. At this time, Mu Sheng felt an inexplicable sense of loss, so she called li Hanchen.¡±Li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± li Hanchen responded to her as usual. However, Mu Sheng felt that something was wrong. She felt that li Hanchen should not have such a reaction. But she could not tell what li Hanchen should be like. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s conflicted expression, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not say anything. He walked up to the bed and squatted down. Then, she took Mu Sheng¡¯s shoes and helped her put them on. Mu Sheng was still deep in thought when someone suddenly grabbed her ankle. She was shocked and looked down to see li Hanchen helping her put on her shoes. Mu Sheng felt even moreplicated. Although theirboratory was far away from social events in her previous life, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know what hierarchy was. Where there were humans and social rtions, even if many people did not acknowledge it, there would still be such a hierarchy. For example, in the researchb, the Dean was the highest authority and was respected by everyone. However, no matter how powerful the Dean was, he would still have to bow down to the higher-ups when they were checking. In today¡¯s society, although Mu Sheng had not been around for a long time, whether it was the broadcasting industry or the entertainment industry, the strong were respected. Those who had strong abilities could stand at the top of the pyramid and give orders to others. In the past, li Hanchen had always given in to her, and she had not felt that anything was wrong. However, now that she knew that li Hanchen was actually the head of Wansheng group and the richest man in the world, Mu Sheng was a little shocked to see li Hanchen squatting in front of her and helping her put on her shoes. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Mu Sheng bent down to get her shoes, but li hanzheng stopped her. ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move.¡± Li Hanchen said, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng did not say anything more. After a while, li Hanchen stood up and walked out.¡±Come out for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Perhaps it was because she had been separated from li Hanchen for nearly two days, but Mu Sheng subconsciously liked to be with li Hanchen. When they were eating, Mu Sheng would choose to sit next to li Hanchen. When li Hanchen was working, Mu Sheng did not speak and just sat quietly on the sofa not far away from him. Li Hanchen asionally stood up to pour a ss of water for Mu Sheng. He had just stood up and taken two steps when he turned around, as if he had sensed something. He saw Mu Sheng looking at him with a pair of icy eyes, as if he was wondering where he was going. Li Hanchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a smile appeared in his eyes.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡± Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment before finally asking,¡±where are you going? Bring me along. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face was full of smiles as he reached out to Mu Sheng.¡±Come here.¡± Mu Sheng walked over, wondering where li Hanchen was going. Then, li Hanchen led Mu Sheng through the living room to the water dispenser on the other side. As li Hanchen made the tea, he nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s slightly red ears with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to make you tea, where do you think I can go? Why are you even more clingy than when li an was young?¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously wanted to refute, but she could not find anything to say. She could only turn around and walk away.¡±I didn ¡®t.¡± ¡°Stop there.¡± Li Hanchen called out to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng turned around and saw that li Hanchen had already made the tea. Mu Sheng wanted to reach out to help him, but li Hanchen avoided his hand and picked up the two cups of water himself. He looked at Mu Sheng and said, ¡°You¡¯re just in charge of following me. You don¡¯t have to carry the food. ¡± Then, Mu Sheng followed li Hanchen through the living room and sat back on the sofa. The two of them were drinking tea and doing their own things, so the room was peaceful. In the afternoon, Tang Tiantian could not help but send Mu Sheng a message. Are you awake? If he¡¯s awake, we¡¯re going to meet a partner brand. ¡± Mu Sheng replied to her message, then stood up and looked at li Hanchen.¡±I have work to do, so I need to go out for a while.¡± ¡°Do you need me to send you off?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with Tang Tiantian.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Outside the hotel, Tang Tiantian had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Mu Sheng, she waved at him. When Mu Sheng approached, Tang Tiantian had a mischievous smile on her face that Mu Sheng did not understand. Mu Sheng was a little confused when he saw Tang Tiantian staring at him.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Tiantian went to Mu Sheng¡¯s side.¡±Shengsheng, you woke up sote. You must have had a great night with your boyfriendst night, right?¡± Mu Sheng understood what Tang Tiantian meant and her ears turned red, but she still maintained a calm expression.¡±Don¡¯t you have work to do? Let¡¯s go take the bus first. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Knowing that Mu Sheng was shy, Tang Tiantian did not say anything more. The two of them sat in the car for about half an hour before they arrived at the downstairs of a fashion brandpany that Jiang Tian had given them. It was a luxury brand from the Hao nation. Due to China¡¯s vast market, in recent years, there had been an increasing number of brands that wanted to develop in the Chinese market. This MK managementpany had been looking for a brand ambassador in China to help them increase their poprity. Thepany¡¯s person-in-charge in China rmended Mu Sheng to the headquarters. The headquarters was quite satisfied with the photos, but they still arranged for Mu Sheng toe to the headquarters for an interview. It just so happened that Mu Sheng was in the Hao nation, so Jiang Tian gave her the address and asked her toe over. Tang Tiantian flipped through the dictionary, trying to spell out a few sentences. She then went to the front desk to ask about the interview. She had only flipped through a few pages when a staff member came forward and looked at them guardedly, as if worried that they would do something. Tang Tiantian was about to flip through the dictionary to find a few words to exin to the staff. However, Mu Sheng, who was beside her, suddenly opened her mouth and spoke in a pure raving voice, Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t understand, but she could see that the staff member kept nodding, and his expression changed from wariness to politeness. After that, the staff member made a weing gesture, as if to lead the way for Tang Tiantian and the others. Mu Sheng followed the staff and Tang Tiantian followed. She tugged at Mu Sheng¡¯s sleeve in shock. ¡°Shengsheng, when did you learn to talk?¡± In her memory, Mu Sheng clearly did not understand anything when they got off the ne yesterday. He even asked her for some simple word trantion. ¡°I¡¯ve long understood. ¡± Mu Sheng casually replied, ¡°You¡¯re amazing! I heard that ravings are especially difficult. ¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng with admiration. However, at this moment, she had no idea that Mu Sheng had learned the Gatha in the morning. Since he had nothing to do in the hotel, Mu Sheng read a Gatha dictionary. And then, she learned it. (Please don¡¯t buy the next chapter tonight. It¡¯s a repetition of the content. I¡¯ll rece it with the normal content at 1:30 pm. I¡¯m sorry for the dy today. Please understand.) Chaoter 277 A surprise Chaoter 277 A surprise Tang Tiantian followed Mu Sheng and the staff brought them inside, soon, a bald middle-aged man came out with a pile of resumes in his hand, when he saw Mu Sheng, the man''s eyes lit up. Just now, he had a stinking face, but now, a smile appeared on his face, he came up to him, "Did Mr. Jiang ask you toe here?" "Yes." Mu Sheng nodded, "Come with me." The man walked in with Mu Sheng, along the way, the man asked Mu Sheng many questions, and Mu Sheng answered them appropriately. The man seemed to be very satisfied with Mu Sheng, "Mr. Jiang is my friend from China. Thest time I went on a trip to China, he treated me to a meal," the man said with a nostalgic look on his face. Then, he looked at Mu Sheng again, "Mr. Jiang rmended it. It''s really good." "You''re wee." Mu Sheng nodded slightly, "I think you are quite suitable for the image of the spokesperson of China," the man raised his hand and touched his bald head, "I''m quite satisfied with you. If our director agrees, it should be settled." As the two of them spoke, the man soon brought Mu Sheng to a stop in front of an office hung with the word"Art director." The man knocked on the door. "Miss Nana, are you busy now?" After a period of time, a female voice came from inside, "Not busy,e in," "Okay." The door was opened, and what greeted her was a woman dressed in the most fashionable fashion. Her features were exquisite, her eyes sharp, and she was looking at the person who hade in. "Let me introduce you. This is our director Nana. Hello, director. This is Mu Sheng from China. She''s here to interview for the spokesperson of China." To Mu Sheng''s surprise, she had thought that the director of the MJ brand should be a Frenchman, but the woman in front of her had a very typical oriental appearance, although Young, but the momentum is very strong, nana was also looking at Mu Sheng now, and when he caught a glimpse of her superb face, there were some indistinct emotions in his eyes, "Mu Sheng? A little actress from Hua Land?" Nana sat on the chair and pointed casually at the chair in front of her. "Have a seat." Mu Sheng was not a pretentious person, but he was also not someone who liked to look at others, the director''s attitude in front of her made her feel very ufortable, so Mu Sheng nced at director Nana. "No need. I Won''t take this interview." Nana raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure? You''ll never make it to that level." His words were obviously insulting. Even the bald man could not stand it anymore. "Director Nana, Mu Sheng is quite popr in China. In fact, look at her appearance and temperament." Before he could finish his sentence, Nana interrupted him. Nana nced at him. "Why don''t you take the director''s Job?" "... ..." the man shut up, in this part of the country, the Chinese were already disadvantaged. If director Nana could be the director as a Chinese, his ability to work would be far superior to others. How could a man dare topete with her. Mu Sheng feel some funny, toozy to look at people here, talk nonsense with her, so turn around and go. The man looked at Mu Sheng''s back and then at director Nana. He was puzzled, but he did not dare to ask. He could only silently close the door. In the office, Nana Snickered and shook her head. "He''s just a guy with a face. He''s got a lot of attitude." Tang Tiantian originally wanted to find a chair to sit on and wait for Mu Sheng, but she did not expect that Mu Sheng had alreadye back before the chair was found, "Sheng Sheng, why are you back so soon? is the interview over?" "No, no interview. Let''s go back." "Good." Although some doubt, but Tang Tiantian also did not ask, in her opinion, Mu Sheng do things have their own considerations. As soon as he got to the door, Li Hanchen''s phone rang, "Where?" Mu Sheng reported an address, Li Han Chen said a let Mu Sheng Wait, and then hung up the phone. Not long after, Li Hanchen drove over to pick up Mu Sheng, soup sweet sweet not so big heart to do light bulb, casually pulled a reason, they took a car back to the hotel. Li Hanchen looked at the name of MJ''spany. "How did the interview go?" "Not so good," mu said truthfully. "That art director''s attitude is a bit baffling." "Art director, is that Nana?" Li Hanchen asked as he drove, hearing Li Hanchen''s words, Mu Sheng felt a little ufortable. "How do you know her name?" "She''s the daughter of a Chinese businessman. We met once at a banquet." Li Hanchen had a photographic memory of all the people he had met. Therefore, when Mu Sheng said that, he thought of this person. "OH." The Mu Sheng answered a, then then lean on the car window not to speak. "Tell me, why does she have such a bad attitude?" Seeing that Mu Sheng was not talking, Li Hanchen started to find a topic to chat with her, "Nothing." Mu Sheng did not want to talk about director Nana. He reached out to grab a piece of candy from Li Hanchen''s pocket and slowly bit it. At this time is a lot of people and cars, Li Hanchen focused on driving, they did not continue to ask. ¡ª¡ª In China, in the manor, Li an looked at the housekeeper in surprise, "You mean, did my sister-inw go to China too?" "Yes, Young Master," "... ..." li''an grunted two, "Without me, two people to honeymoon, too much The housekeeper looked lovingly at Li''an. "Young master, they''ll be back soon." "I don''t miss them. I don''t care when theye back." Li An raised his head and ran upstairs nonchntly, however, as soon as he entered the bedroom and closed the door, Li an made a call to Li Hanchen, at this moment, Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng had already arrived at the ce where they were eating. As soon as they sat down, the bell rang, when the call went through, Li''an''s voice came through. "Brother," he said "Well, did you get your midterm results?" "... ..." Li''an smacked his hand, let your hands be cheap, let your hands be cheap, must call your brother! "No, brother. The teacher is very slow in grading the papers." Li An quietly changed the topic. "Brother, when are youing back? I don''t know how to do my homework. Come back and teach me." "Wait." Li Hanchen was very cold and merciless, the cold tone made Li an sad. "You''re so fierce, brother." "42 points in mathematics," Li Hanchen said suddenly, "... ... ... !" Li an startled, "Brother how do you know? ? ?" Didn''t he hide the test? "When I get back, you''ll have to wait for the three sets of papers on your desk." Hearing Li Hanchen''s words, Li an nced at his desk and indeed saw a stack of test papers, "... I know brother, many interesting ces in France, you must take sister-inw to y again, do not hurry back." "Come back tomorrow." Li Han Chen threw down such a sentence, then hung up the phone. In the bedroom, Li''an looked up at the sky and sighed, why would he do that? ! Just a second ago, I was thinking about Li cold-sum, this second, Li an did not want to, he even hope Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng can y abroad for a period of time. In the French restaurant, Li Hanchen handed the menu to Mu Sheng, "See what you want to eat?" Mu Sheng took a look at it and randomly ordered a few dishes, "Mr. Li, what a coincidence." Just as Mu Sheng was looking down at the menu, a female voice suddenly appeared, mu Sheng looked up at a familiar face, they met at MJ''s just half an hour ago, the person with exquisite makeup in front of him was none other than director Nana of MJ Corporation, but at this moment, she did not look down on others as she did when she was sitting in the office, but with a warm smile, but this smile, at the sight of Mu Sheng, gradually fell down, nana nced at Mu Sheng and then at Li Hanchen. "Mr. Li, do you still eat with your former colleagues? I''ve seen your variety show." Li''s impression of Nana was limited to the fact that she was the daughter of a Chinese businessman whom Li was very familiar with. There was no other interaction between the two of them, now, in response to Nana''s pleasantries, he found them noisy. Nana nced at the menu on the table, "Mr. Li, you treated my father to a mealst time. This time, I will treat you on behalf of my father. The food on this menu is not good. This restaurant has a hidden menu. I will get someone to prepare it for you." Then Nana waved at the waiter. "You tell the chef to make all the signature dishes on the hidden menu. Just treat it like I''m adding food for Mr. Li." Then, Nana nced at the table where Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were sitting and pointed to where he was standing, "Bring me another chair. Mr. Li hase to China, and I will take my father''s ce as andowner." Li Hanchen frowned and was about to speak when Mu Sheng suddenly ced the menu on the table, the outeryer of the menu, a hard metal object, rattled the table and stopped Nana and the staff, mu Sheng ignored Nana and looked directly at the staff. Then, she ordered a few dishes from the menu. "This, this, and this,e up." With that, she looked at Li Hanchen again. "What do you want to eat?" Li Hanchen originally frowned eyebrows stretch, the body recovery into a very rxed posture, "I can, casual point." "Sure." Mu Sheng casually added a few more before handing the menu to the waiter. "When will the food be served?" The waiter looked at Mu Sheng, then at Nana, then at Li Hanchen. He wanted to resign. Mu Sheng''s actions clearly did not give Nana any face. Nana gritted his teeth and looked at Li Hanchen, "Mr. Li, is Miss Mu a friend of yours? Forgive me for being blunt, but how could you be friends with such an impolite person?" Li Hanchen looked at Nana with a cold look in his eyes. "You are a good daughter. Go back and tell your father that the cooperation he wants to discuss is impossible." Chapter 278 - President li is too bad

Chapter 278: President li is too bad

Nana¡¯s smile froze at once, She did not know li Hanchen¡¯s true identity, but from her father¡¯s warm attitude towards li Hanchen, she knew that li Hanchen was not a simple man. ¡°Mr. Li, what do you mean by this?¡± Nana¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Is there a need to do this? Did this woman say something to you?¡± At the thought of this, Nana immediately understood. She red at Mu Sheng.¡±I didn¡¯t hire you because you¡¯re not capable enough. You¡¯re ndering me like this. It seems that my decision was right. You ...¡± Before Nana could finish her sentence, Mu Sheng suddenly looked up at her. His eyes were so cold that Nana forgot what she wanted to say. Mu Sheng nced at the waiter.¡±We¡¯re going to eat. Can you clean up the restaurant?¡± The waiter looked at li Hanchen, then at Nana. He felt that in this battle of jealousy between two women for a man, the fashionably dressed woman beside him had clearly lostpletely. He opened his mouth and was prepared to persuade Nana to stop in time. However, before he could say anything, Nana had already left angrily. Before she left, the H bag hanging on her arm even scratched him fiercely. The waiter felt bitter inside. Who did he offend? however, he could only force a smile and say,¡±the dishes will be served soon. Please wait a moment.¡± After the waiter left, Mu Sheng looked up and saw li Hanchen¡¯s meaningful gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Li Hanchen covered the smile on his face and coughed lightly.¡±It¡¯s just that this is the first time I feel that you¡¯re quite interesting when you¡¯re angry.¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng nced at him coldly.¡±You¡¯re the one who invited him.¡± Li Hanchen looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. There was a smile on his face, but his deep eyes were so serious that it was frightening.¡±I¡¯ve only met her once. Today is the second time I¡¯ve seen her. There¡¯s no rtionship between us.¡± For no reason, Mu Sheng felt a little unhappy just now, but now he felt much better. She snorted.¡±What does it have to do with me?¡± Li Hanchen leaned forward slightly and looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±Is it really okay?¡± Mu Sheng avoided li Hanchen¡¯s gaze.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± Li Hanchen did not ask any more questions and sat back down with a smile. Very quickly, the waiter served the dishes. The dishes here were different from those in China, but they were still novel. Mu Sheng was quite satisfied with the food. The foie gras was wrapped in a thick sauce. Mu Sheng took a sip and the foie gras melted in his mouth. Li Hanchen, who was sitting opposite him, nced at Mu Sheng. He suddenly reached out and pointed at the right corner of his lips. Mu Sheng looked at him in confusion.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen stood up and approached Mu Sheng. He took a handkerchief and gently wiped Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Mu Sheng raised her head and watched li Hanchen wipe her mouth. She did not know why, but her mouth suddenly felt a little dry, so she subconsciously stretched out the tip of her tongue and swept it over her lips. ¡°.......¡±Li Hanchen only saw a small patch of pink. He suddenly stopped holding the handkerchief and gritted his teeth.¡±Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t move.¡± Mu Sheng was innocent. She had just sat there and did not even move her hand. ¡°..........¡±Li Hanchen took a deep breath and ced the handkerchief in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±Wipe it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng held the handkerchief and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± She felt that li Hanchen was not angry, but his mood was not right. When li Hanchen returned to his seat, heughed first.¡±Nothing, I just think you¡¯re stupid.¡± ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±Mu Sheng threw the handkerchief back to li Hanchen.¡±You¡¯re the stupid one.¡± Li Hanchen caught the handkerchief and smiled.¡±It¡¯s done. Hurry up and eat.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the steak in front of li Hanchen and was still brooding over what li Hanchen had just said. She stretched out her fork and knife and ced the piece that li Hanchen had just cut on her side. When li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes looked over, Mu Sheng took a bite of the steak and chewed slowly. Li Hanchen wanted tough at Mu Sheng¡¯s childish act of revenge. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. He put the knife and fork aside and focused on watching Mu Sheng eat the steak. Mu Sheng had wanted to take revenge on li Hanchen for calling her stupid, but now that li Hanchen was staring at her like that, Mu Sheng felt a little ufortable. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching you eat. ¡± As li Hanchen spoke, he picked up a knife and fork and cut the steak in front of him into small pieces. Then, he ced them all in front of Mu Sheng.¡±You don¡¯t have to fight with me. You can have them all.¡± In the end, Mu Sheng left the restaurant after eating too much. She did not have the habit of wasting food, and Li Hanchen did not eat. It was as if looking at her would fill her stomach more than eating. Mu Sheng had no choice but to finish everything that li Hanchen had not finished. It was only when they were about to leave the house that Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen with a little resentment.¡±I ate too much.¡± The smile in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes had not disappeared. When he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words, the corners of his lips lifted again.¡±You snatched it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen was getting more and more out of hand recently.¡±Why are you so bad?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s smile widened and he sighed slightly.¡±Is there anyone who bullies others like you? You snatched my food and now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m bad?¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng had never been forced to the point where he could not speak, but this was already the umpteenth time li Hanchen had done so. She had nothing to refute, because li Hanchen¡¯s logic was unusually rigorous, and he was always reasonable. Li Hanchen stood beside the car with a smile on his face as he observed Mu Sheng¡¯s expression. Mu Sheng¡¯s personality was originally very cold, but li Hanchen liked to break thisyer of estrangement on her surface and then look at her various expressions. Whether it was conflict, anger, or happiness, those unique traits that had never been shown to outsiders made li Hanchen¡¯s heart flutter. The two of them stood there quietly for a while. Li Hanchen was waiting for Mu Sheng to get angry, but Mu Sheng did not say a word. ¡°You!¡± Li Hanchen finally could not help but start a conversation with Mu Sheng. However, just as li Hanchen said a word, Mu Sheng interrupted him.¡±Put your hand out, palm up.¡± Li Hanchen followed Mu Sheng¡¯s instructions with his palm facing up. The next second, Mu Sheng also reached out and patted li Hanchen¡¯s palm twice. He had to admit that the force was quite heavy and it hurt a little, but to li Hanchen, it was like a tickle. Li Hanchen felt that it was even funnier. He pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand over, and Mu Sheng¡¯s palm was already red. Li Hanchenughed and felt sorry for her.¡±Are you stupid? you hit me, but you¡¯ll still hurt yourself.¡± Mu Sheng pulled her hand back. Of course, she knew that the effect of strength was mutual. However, li Hanchen was still sick and she did not dare to do anything to him in other ces. She could only hit his palm to vent her anger. Li Hanchen reached out to stroke Mu Sheng¡¯s head, but Mu Sheng dodged him. Li Hanchen shook his head helplessly. When Mu Sheng was angry, he would not let him get close. ¡°Are we going back?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Do you still want to go out for a walk?¡± Mu Sheng had never been to the Hao nation before, so she naturally wanted to go out and have a look. She nodded.¡±I¡¯m going out for a while, I won¡¯t bring you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows and looked at the car in front of him.¡±This car is mine.¡± ¡°........¡± Li Hanchen took out his wallet and counted it again.¡±You didn¡¯t bring your wallet when you left this morning, did you? He probably doesn¡¯t have any money on him now. ¡± ¡°Li Hanchen, you were the one who told me that you brought your wallet this morning and asked me to put it back.¡± Li Hanchen held back hisughter.¡±Also, let me give you a friendly reminder. The nearest bus stop is five kilometers away.¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng took a deep breath, then pulled open the car door and sat inside. After a while, she rolled down the window and looked at li Hanchen, who was still standing at the side.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to drive??¡± Li Hanchen finally moved. He went around to the other side and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. After closing the car door, li Hanchen turned to look at Mu Sheng. She was leaning against the car window and sulking. Her seat belt had fastened on its own. Usually, when li Hanchen was around, Mu Sheng would consciously wait for li Hanchen to help her fasten her seat belt. Li Hanchen took out two candies from his pocket and handed them to Mu Sheng.¡±This is a new product. Do you want to try it?¡± Mu Sheng nced at it and turned his head away. Li Hanchen unwrapped the wrapper and handed the milk candy to Mu Sheng.¡±Eat it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. ¡± Alright, she did not even want the milk candy anymore. Li Hanchen knew that Mu Sheng was really angry this time. He put the candy in his mouth.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll eat it for you.¡± Mu Sheng did not speak to li Hanchen along the way. After about an hour, li Hanchen drove Mu Sheng to a Castle in the suburbs. The castle was well taken care of, with flowers everywhere. At the entrance of the castle, servants in exquisite uniforms were waiting by the roadside. When they saw li Hanchen¡¯s caring, they bowed respectfully. Li Hanchen brought Mu Sheng into the castle. As he led her in, he said, Mu Sheng only listened and did not answer his question. Li Hanchen, a man of few words in front of others, was able to keep talking to himself in front of Mu Sheng, even when Mu Sheng ignored him. When they were going up the stairs, they turned a corner. The stairs were a little high and Li Hanchen was turning back to talk to Mu Sheng. He did not pay attention and missed his step. Mu Sheng quickly went over to help him, but li Hanchen covered his chest.¡±I think I¡¯m sick. My heart hurts.¡± A trace of anxiety shed in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, and he pulled li Hanchen¡¯s wrist to help him check on his illness. However, the moment she reached out, li Hanchen grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Mu Sheng pushed him twice.¡±What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen took out all the candies from his pocket and ced them in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±I¡¯ll give them all to you. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Looking into li Hanchen¡¯s dark eyes, Mu Sheng snorted.¡±Then don¡¯t keep making me angry.¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±I¡¯m just teasing you. You¡¯re the smartest in my heart.¡± Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen and saw that he was serious. He struggled awkwardly.¡±Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen pinched Mu Sheng¡¯s face.¡±Of all the people I¡¯ve met, you¡¯re the smartest. I¡¯m not as smart as you.¡± Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen was talking nonsense again, but he could not deny that li Hanchen¡¯s nonsense made Mu Sheng feel a little happy. ¡°Then let me go first.¡± Mu Sheng pushed li Hanchen again. ¡°I want to get up.¡± Li Hanchen finally let go of Mu Sheng.¡±I heard that you liked this kind of building. This is the oldest Castle in the Hao nation. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Before Mu Sheng could stand still, he was hit by such a big piece of news. Mu Sheng looked around and did some calctions based on her understanding of the prices of the Hao nation¡¯s castles. ¡°No, it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s mathematics was excellent, but she was still confused by the house price with countless zeros. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen did not say anything more and continued to lead Mu Sheng upstairs. At this moment, Mu Sheng had no idea that this castle was under Mu Sheng¡¯s name when it was bought. In the Hao nation, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were touring the castle. In the country, it had long been blown up because of Mu Sheng¡¯s matter. This was because a marketing ount that specialized in music had identally spotted two familiar names while browsing a foreign music website. After a few minutes of browsing, he quickly posted the screenshot on the inte. Then, the screenshot went viral. This was the list of participants for the World Piano Competition. Two names were circled in bold red, ¡°F * ck! I can¡¯t believe my eyes, do you know what I saw when I was browsing the International Piano Competition? I was not surprised to see Mu Ying¡¯s name. After all, she was a professional. ¡°But there¡¯s another person¡¯s name. It really shocked me. I thought that they had the same name, so I went to check with the organizers of thepetition. They confirmed that this Mu Sheng is the MU Sheng we know.¡± The music blogger was very considerate and exined the level of the World Piano Competition and what it represented, Hence, theizens exploded. [Really??] Was Mu Sheng crazy? [Is she participating in this to embarrass China?] [Is Mu Sheng poisonous? does she have to do whatever our Xiaoxiao does?] Do you know how long the cloned sheep Dolly has lived? After living for six years, does Mu Sheng also want to be the dory of the human world? [I remember when Mu Sheng was in the bunny girl group, her singing and dancing were the worst. How could she possibly know how to y the piano? it¡¯s so fake.] While the inte was abuzz with discussion, in the MU family vi, Mu Ying panicked when she saw the news on Weibo. She went to the official website to search for the shortlisted list of the World Piano Competition and actually saw Mu Sheng¡¯s name. Could Mu Sheng have discovered something? She did it on purpose? Mu Xiao clutched her phone tightly. Last night, Ouyang he had just spoken to her on the phone and told her to prepare well. His words were full of trust and encouragement. If Mu Sheng were to participate in thepetition, wouldn¡¯t everything be ruined? Chapter 279 - drunken wine

Chapter 279: drunken wine

The more Mu Ying thought about it, the more flustered she became. The tune that she had heard Mu Sheng y in the ssroom the other day kept circling in her mind. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to admit that Mu Sheng¡¯s piano skills were much better than hers. If Ouyang he found out about Mu Sheng, he would definitely not give her thest disciple position. Mu Ying stood by the window for a long time before she finally made up her mind. No matter what the price was, she must not let Mu Sheng participate in thepetition. She even wanted to make sure that Mu Sheng would never have the chance to y the piano again. In Hao nation, after touring the entire Castle, Mu Sheng was about to sit on the sofa and rest when Tang Tiantian called. ¡°Shengsheng! Why did you take it so hard to join a Piano Competition?¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s voice sounded anxious over the phone. ¡°What Piano Competition?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Tang Tiantian was dumbfounded.¡±Wait a minute. I¡¯ll send you a website address now. You¡¯ll know when you click on it.¡± Very quickly, Mu Sheng received a WeChat message. It was the official website of the World Piano Competition. Mu Sheng was surprised to see her name. When did she sign up? Tang Tiantian was extremely anxious.¡±Shengsheng, if the organizers have made a mistake, you should go and exin the situation to them and remove your name. It¡¯s not toote.¡± In order to better understand Mu Sheng¡¯s past, Tang Tiantian found a lot of videos of Mu Sheng¡¯s past in the girl group. In those videos, Mu Sheng could even sing out of tune, let alone y the piano. Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If Mu Sheng really participated in the world Piano Competition, he would be embarrassing himself and would probably be criticized by everyone for being autistic. Mu Sheng did not want to participate in anypetition, so she nodded.¡±Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll call to cancel it.¡± Mu Sheng had just hung up the phone when he was fed a grape without seeds. Mu Sheng subconsciously opened her mouth to bite it. However, the grape was small, and Li Hanchen seemed to have reached out to her. Mu Sheng¡¯s teeth bit li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Mu Sheng quickly let go and nced at li Hanchen.¡±I can do it myself.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng and then at his own hand.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be angry with me? Why did you bite me again?¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng could tell that li Hanchen was looking for trouble again. She reached out and took the fruit te from li Hanchen¡¯s hand.¡±I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows and smiled when he saw Mu Sheng eating the grapes with her cheeks slightly puffed up. Li Hanchen did not stay in the castle for long before Qin Kai called, There were some matters in continent O that li Hanchen had to deal with. He left a few words with Mu Sheng and went to thepany. In the castle, Mu Sheng sat on the sofa for a while. Li Hanchen always made her angry when he was around, but now that he was gone, she felt empty and bored. After finishing the grapes on the fruit te, Mu Sheng stood up and wanted to take a walk outside. The servants wanted to go with Mu Sheng, but he rejected them. The castle was built at the foot of a mountain and the surrounding environment was very good. It was spring and all kinds of flowers and nts werepeting for beauty. Mu Sheng slowly looked along the road. On the road behind the castle, he turned a corner and saw a car that had been smashed into pieces. At the foot of the car, there was a young woman. She seemed to have fallen into aa. Her face was extremely pale, and there was blood spreading under her body. Mu Sheng walked over and took a look. The woman¡¯s heart was beating weakly. She could still be saved. Mu Sheng quickly called the castle, then squatted down to check the woman. This examination shocked Mu Sheng. The woman had a Fatal Bullet in her heart. ording tomon sense, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now. The servants arrived very quickly and some of the surgical equipment that Mu Sheng had requested was also sent to the castle. Mu Sheng quickly operated on her, removed the bullet, and helped her stop the bleeding. Mu Sheng only came out of the room when it was almost dark. The servant looked at Mu Sheng nervously. After all, she did not know the identity of the woman inside. If li Hanchen came back and found out that they had allowed a stranger into the castle, he would probably me them. Thus, the Butler boldly stepped forward and said,¡±Madam, our medical facilities are still too poor. We can send this woman to the number one hospital in Hao nation. There, she will also receive the best care.¡± Mu Sheng turned around and looked. She had already treated the most fatal wound in that woman¡¯s body. Now that the woman¡¯s life was no longer in danger, it would be no problem to send her to the hospital. Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Alright, you can send her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Although li Hanchen was outside, he was still the first to know about this. ¡°President li, the woman Madam saved is not an ordinary person.¡± Qin Kai looked at the message that had just been sent over, and his eyes were a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s unusual?¡± ¡°That woman is the infamous Wild Rose.¡± Qin Kai answered honestly, Speaking of this, Qin Kai felt that Mu Sheng was quite impressive. He just strolled around and picked up the internationally famous Wild Rose that countless people wanted to see but could not. Li Hanchen was also surprised. He thought for a while and said,¡±block the news. Don¡¯t let the other party know who saved her.¡± Wild Rose¡¯s whereabouts were strange, and her personality was uncertain. Li Hanchen did not want such a dangerous person to have any rtionship with Mu Sheng. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin Kai bowed respectfully.¡±Then I¡¯ll go out and arrange things first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was already veryte when li Hanchen returned to the castle after finishing his work at thepany. The first thing li Hanchen did when he entered the house was to ask about Mu Sheng¡¯s whereabouts. The Butler¡¯s expression was a little awkward and a little scared.¡±President li, we tried to stop him, but we didn¡¯t manage to.¡± Li Hanchen frowned slightly.¡±What do you mean?¡± The Butler looked at li Hanchen hesitantly.¡±Madam is in the basement. Pleasee with me.¡± With that, the Butler brought li Hanchen to the basement. Although it was called a basement, it was actually the castle¡¯s wine cer. The castle had a long history, and the wine in the wine cer had been stored for many years. After a long period of precipitation, just the fragrance from the wine jar was enough to make people¡¯s hearts flutter. The closer he got to the wine cer, the stronger the wine fragrance became. Turning around arge wine jar, the Butler pointed at Mu Sheng, who was being supported by the maidservants not far away.¡±Young master, Madam is there. We really tried to stop her, but Madam said she wanted to try, so we couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened when he saw the drunk Mu Sheng, but he still went up to her, picked her up, and went upstairs. Mu Sheng was notpletely drunk. To be precise, she was slightly tipsy. Mu Sheng smelled the familiar scent of li Hanchen. He opened his eyes and saw li Hanchen. ¡°Why did you onlye back now?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s breath had a rich fragrance. Li Hanchen wanted to scold Mu Sheng for drinking so much, but when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s resentful words, he could not vent his anger. Li Hanchen ced Mu Sheng on the sofa and wiped her face with a towel.¡±Who told you to drink so much?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°I was dyed by something. Don¡¯t buy the next chapter tonight. I¡¯ll rece it with the normal content at twoo¡¯ clock. Everyone, read it tomorrow morning. It¡¯s a holiday tomorrow. I¡¯ll add more chapters for you~~good night and love you~~¡± Chapter 280 - Drunk

Chapter 280: Drunk

The more Mu Ying thought about it, the more flustered she became. The tune that she had heard Mu Sheng y in the ssroom the other day kept circling in her mind. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to admit that Mu Sheng¡¯s piano skills were much better than hers. If Ouyang he found out about Mu Sheng, he would definitely not give her thest disciple position. Mu Ying stood by the window for a long time before she finally made up her mind. No matter what the price was, she must not let Mu Sheng participate in thepetition. She even wanted to make sure that Mu Sheng would never have the chance to y the piano again. In Hao nation, after touring the entire Castle, Mu Sheng was about to sit on the sofa and rest when Tang Tiantian called. ¡°Shengsheng! Why did you take it so hard to join a Piano Competition?¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s voice sounded anxious over the phone. ¡°What Piano Competition?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Tang Tiantian was dumbfounded.¡±Wait a minute. I¡¯ll send you a website address now. You¡¯ll know when you click on it.¡± Very quickly, Mu Sheng received a WeChat message. It was the official website of the World Piano Competition. Mu Sheng was surprised to see her name. When did she sign up? Tang Tiantian was extremely anxious.¡±Shengsheng, if the organizers have made a mistake, you should go and exin the situation to them and remove your name. It¡¯s not toote.¡± In order to better understand Mu Sheng¡¯s past, Tang Tiantian found a lot of videos of Mu Sheng¡¯s past in the girl group. In those videos, Mu Sheng could even sing out of tune, let alone y the piano. Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If Mu Sheng really participated in the world Piano Competition, he would be embarrassing himself and would probably be criticized by everyone for being autistic. Mu Sheng did not want to participate in anypetition, so she nodded.¡±Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll call to cancel it.¡± Mu Sheng had just hung up the phone when he was fed a grape without seeds. Mu Sheng subconsciously opened her mouth to bite it. However, the grape was small, and Li Hanchen seemed to have reached out to her. Mu Sheng¡¯s teeth bit li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Mu Sheng quickly let go and nced at li Hanchen.¡±I can do it myself.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng and then at his own hand.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be angry with me? Why did you bite me again?¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng could tell that li Hanchen was looking for trouble again. She reached out and took the fruit te from li Hanchen¡¯s hand.¡±I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows and smiled when he saw Mu Sheng eating the grapes with her cheeks slightly puffed up. Li Hanchen did not stay in the castle for long before Qin Kai called, There were some matters in continent O that li Hanchen had to deal with. He left a few words with Mu Sheng and went to thepany. In the castle, Mu Sheng sat on the sofa for a while. Li Hanchen always made her angry when he was around, but now that he was gone, she felt empty and bored. After finishing the grapes on the fruit te, Mu Sheng stood up and wanted to take a walk outside. The servants wanted to go with Mu Sheng, but he rejected them. The castle was built at the foot of a mountain and the surrounding environment was very good. It was spring and all kinds of flowers and nts werepeting for beauty. Mu Sheng slowly looked along the road. On the road behind the castle, he turned a corner and saw a car that had been smashed into pieces. At the foot of the car, there was a young woman. She seemed to have fallen into aa. Her face was extremely pale, and there was blood spreading under her body. Mu Sheng walked over and took a look. The woman¡¯s heart was beating weakly. She could still be saved. Mu Sheng quickly called the castle, then squatted down to check the woman. This examination shocked Mu Sheng. The woman had a Fatal Bullet in her heart. ording tomon sense, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now. The servants arrived very quickly and some of the surgical equipment that Mu Sheng had requested was also sent to the castle. Mu Sheng quickly operated on her, removed the bullet, and helped her stop the bleeding. Mu Sheng only came out of the room when it was almost dark. The servant looked at Mu Sheng nervously. After all, she did not know the identity of the woman inside. If li Hanchen came back and found out that they had allowed a stranger into the castle, he would probably me them. Thus, the Butler boldly stepped forward and said,¡±Madam, our medical facilities are still too poor. We can send this woman to the number one hospital in Hao nation. There, she will also receive the best care.¡± Mu Sheng turned around and looked. She had already treated the most fatal wound in that woman¡¯s body. Now that the woman¡¯s life was no longer in danger, it would be no problem to send her to the hospital. Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Alright, you can send her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Although li Hanchen was outside, he was still the first to know about this. ¡°President li, the woman Madam saved is not an ordinary person.¡± Qin Kai looked at the message that had just been sent over, and his eyes were a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s unusual?¡± ¡°That woman is the infamous Wild Rose.¡± Qin Kai answered honestly, Speaking of this, Qin Kai felt that Mu Sheng was quite impressive. He just strolled around and picked up the internationally famous Wild Rose that countless people wanted to see but could not. Li Hanchen was also surprised. He thought for a while and said,¡±block the news. Don¡¯t let the other party know who saved her.¡± Wild Rose¡¯s whereabouts were strange, and her personality was uncertain. Li Hanchen did not want such a dangerous person to have any rtionship with Mu Sheng. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin Kai bowed respectfully.¡±Then I¡¯ll go out and arrange things first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was already veryte when li Hanchen returned to the castle after finishing his work at thepany. The first thing li Hanchen did when he entered the house was to ask about Mu Sheng¡¯s whereabouts. The Butler¡¯s expression was a little awkward and a little scared.¡±President li, we tried to stop him, but we didn¡¯t manage to.¡± Li Hanchen frowned slightly.¡±What do you mean?¡± The Butler looked at li Hanchen hesitantly.¡±Madam is in the basement. Pleasee with me.¡± With that, the Butler brought li Hanchen to the basement. Although it was called a basement, it was actually the castle¡¯s wine cer. The castle had a long history, and the wine in the wine cer had been stored for many years. After a long period of precipitation, just the fragrance from the wine jar was enough to make people¡¯s hearts flutter. The closer he got to the wine cer, the stronger the wine fragrance became. Turning around arge wine jar, the Butler pointed at Mu Sheng, who was being supported by the maidservants not far away.¡±Young master, Madam is there. We really tried to stop her, but Madam said she wanted to try, so we couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened when he saw the drunk Mu Sheng, but he still went up to her, picked her up, and went upstairs. Mu Sheng was notpletely drunk. To be precise, she was slightly tipsy. Mu Sheng smelled the familiar scent of li Hanchen. He opened his eyes and saw li Hanchen. ¡°Why did you onlye back now?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s breath had a rich fragrance. Li Hanchen wanted to scold Mu Sheng for drinking so much, but when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s resentful words, he could not vent his anger. Li Hanchen ced Mu Sheng on the sofa and wiped her face with a towel.¡±Who told you to drink so much?¡± The more Mu Ying thought about it, the more flustered she became. The tune that she had heard Mu Sheng y in the ssroom the other day kept circling in her mind. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to admit that Mu Sheng¡¯s piano skills were much better than hers. If Ouyang he found out about Mu Sheng, he would definitely not give her thest disciple position. Mu Ying stood by the window for a long time before she finally made up her mind. No matter what the price was, she must not let Mu Sheng participate in thepetition. She even wanted to make sure that Mu Sheng would never have the chance to y the piano again. In Hao nation, after touring the entire Castle, Mu Sheng was about to sit on the sofa and rest when Tang Tiantian called. ¡°Shengsheng! Why did you take it so hard to join a Piano Competition?¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s voice sounded anxious over the phone. ¡°What Piano Competition?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Tang Tiantian was dumbfounded.¡±Wait a minute. I¡¯ll send you a website address now. You¡¯ll know when you click on it.¡± Very quickly, Mu Sheng received a WeChat message. It was the official website of the World Piano Competition. Mu Sheng was surprised to see her name. When did she sign up? Tang Tiantian was extremely anxious.¡±Shengsheng, if the organizers have made a mistake, you should go and exin the situation to them and remove your name. It¡¯s not toote.¡± In order to better understand Mu Sheng¡¯s past, Tang Tiantian found a lot of videos of Mu Sheng¡¯s past in the girl group. In those videos, Mu Sheng could even sing out of tune, let alone y the piano. Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If Mu Sheng really participated in the world Piano Competition, he would be embarrassing himself and would probably be criticized by everyone for being autistic. Mu Sheng did not want to participate in anypetition, so she nodded.¡±Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll call to cancel it.¡± Mu Sheng had just hung up the phone when he was fed a grape without seeds. Mu Sheng subconsciously opened her mouth to bite it. However, the grape was small, and Li Hanchen seemed to have reached out to her. Mu Sheng¡¯s teeth bit li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Mu Sheng quickly let go and nced at li Hanchen.¡±I can do it myself.¡± However, the grape was small, and Li Hanchen seemed to have reached out to her. Mu Sheng¡¯s teeth bit li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Mu Sheng quickly let go and nced at li Hanchen.¡±I can do it myself.¡± However, the grape was small, and Li Hanchen seemed to have reached out to her. Mu Sheng¡¯s teeth bit li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Mu Sheng quickly let go and nced at li Hanchen.¡±I can do it myself.¡± Chapter 281 - I think of you when I’m doing things, I think of you when I’m sitting

Chapter 281: I think of you when I¡¯m doing things, I think of you when I¡¯m sitting

The piano had always been a popr instrument abroad. Few Chinese people could stand out on the world stage, and Ouyang he was one of them. Many people might not know much about the piano, but when it came to Ouyang he, they all knew that there was such a famous person. [Mu Ying is so good. I always thought that she was just good at ying the piano. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good that Ouyang he really epted her as a disciple.] [To be honest, to be Ouyang he¡¯s apprentice, mu Yan is basically a physics cheat. She¡¯ll be able to do whatever she wants in the piano world in the future.] [Seeing this news reminds me of Mu Sheng, hahahahaha. How did Mu Sheng dare to sign up for the World Piano Competition? I just went to take a look. There are only two Chinese female pianists participating in thepetition. Doesn¡¯t Mu Sheng feel embarrassed?] As a result, the news that was initially about Mu Fei gradually became a discussion about Mu Sheng and Mu Fei. Videos of Mu Sheng being tone-deaf when he was on shows in the past had been found. No one thought that Mu Sheng could y the piano. There were even some troublemakingizens who started a poll. ¡°Do you guys think Mu Sheng can win the World Piano Competition?¡± When they saw the word ¡°champion,¡± theizens were full of ridicule. [Are you crazy? [If Mu Sheng can win the championship, I¡¯ll twist my head off for you to kick like a ball.] [I¡¯ll do one too. If Mu Sheng can win first ce, I¡¯ll tear my paper on the spot during the final exam.] [Is this a topic that can be thought of by a human? [You guys are too ruthless.] As the topic grew more and more heated, the number of bettingments under the poll had exceeded 100000. All of them were one-sided and believed that Mu Sheng would be eliminated in the first round. As for the proportion of votes, it was also quite disparate. 99.9% of the people voted that Mu Sheng would be eliminated, and only 0.1% thought that Mu Sheng would win the championship. Later on, after theizens dug around, they found the ount that had voted for Mu Sheng. The name of the ount was ¡®your master an is invincible¡¯. In the manor, looking at thements on Weibo, li an¡¯s face was puffed up in anger.¡±Who are they? so what if my sister-inw¡¯s bullet is not good? it¡¯s none of their business!!¡± Li an had never heard Mu Sheng y the piano before, but he did not care whether Mu Sheng was good at it or not. In his eyes, Mu Sheng was the best. When Mu Sheng went downstairs, she saw li an¡¯s angry face.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li an was afraid that Mu Sheng would be upset after seeing thements on Weibo, so he hid his phone behind him.¡±I¡¯m fine. Sister-inw, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. After leaving the manor, Mu Sheng went straight to the studio. Tang Tiantian was a very emotional person. From her face, one could basically tell how her work had been recently. Now, looking at Tang Tiantian¡¯s dejected look, Mu Sheng knew that the studio must have encountered some difficulties. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re here?¡± Tang Tiantian greeted Mu Sheng weakly when she saw her. ¡°Yes, what happened?¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s face was full of unhappiness.¡±Didn¡¯t we already discuss a scriptst time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng had been reading the script recently and had a deep impression of it. ¡°They want a substitution.¡± Tang Tiantian was furious.¡±That¡¯s too much. We didn¡¯t even think that their crew was small, and they have the nerve to think that we¡¯re small.¡± Originally, the crew was very satisfied with Mu Sheng, but ever since the World Piano Competition was announced, the crew went back on their word. It was because they felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s public reputation had already copsed. Although Mu Sheng¡¯s image and role were very suitable, the crew could not afford to take the risk. It was a small production, and they were afraid that theizens would boycott their TV series because they hated Mu Sheng. At this moment, Jiang Tian, who had been silent all this while, suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, let me ask you a question.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Jiang Tian.¡±Go ahead.¡± ¡°If you participate in a Piano Competition, are you confident that you can win the championship?¡± Hearing Jiang Tian¡¯s words, Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She tried her best to signal Angel Jiang with her eyes, ¡°Tian ¡®GE, what¡¯s wrong with you? you know that shengsheng doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano, why are you still asking her that? aren¡¯t you poking at her sad past?¡± Jiang Tian ignored Tang Tiantian¡¯s hint and looked at Mu Sheng, waiting for his answer. Mu Sheng wanted to say no, but her eyes fell on the ashtray on Jiang Tian¡¯s table. In fact, Jiang Tian didn¡¯t like to smoke, but the ashtray in front of him was filled with cigarette butts. Mu Sheng thought about it. Since the establishment of the studio, she was the only artiste. She had only yed a supporting role and there were only a few advertisements. With Bo Le film and television constantly pressuring him from the outside and various other production teams refusing to cooperate, Jiang Tian should be under a lot of pressure. It was just that he always had a smile on his face, and no one could tell what he was thinking. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she raised her head to look at Jiang Tian. Her eyes were filled with confidence.¡±I¡¯m confident.¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s tensed face finally rxed. He smiled and said,¡±I knew it.¡± Tang Tiantian, who was standing beside them, could not keep up with the development of the situation. She looked at Jiang Tian, then at Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, do you still know how to y the piano?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng no longer hid it. ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, Mu Sheng walked to the sofa and sat down. She didn¡¯t need to read the script anymore, so she picked a book to read. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s calm side profile, Tang Tiantian was stunned. She actually wanted to say, Being able to y the piano and being the Champion of the World Piano Competition seemed to be two different things! However, seeing Jiang Tian and Mu Sheng¡¯s confident looks, Tang Tiantian did not dare to say anything more. ¡ª¡ª If one were to observe carefully, one would find that the imperial capital was much livelier than usual. The business of many antique shops soared, and there were alsorge orders in the flower markets. Because not long from now, it would be old master Li¡¯s 70th birthday. The age of 70 was a very important threshold in Chinese tradition. The Li family was also known for ¡°filial piety.¡± This time, old master Li¡¯s birthday celebration was quite Grand. All the major families and wealthy families had received invitations from the Li family. Old master Li was a person who ced great importance on extravagance. He was used to being poor when he was young, but when Li Ting became rich, old master Li had to eat and wear the best. He attached great importance to this birthday banquet. ¡°Have you sent out the invitations?¡± Old master Li leaned back on the sofa and looked at Li Ting. Recently, Li Ting¡¯s expression had not been very good. It was dark, but in front of old master Li, he still tried to smile.¡±Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already arranged everything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old master Li picked up the purple y teacup and took a sip of yunwu tea.¡±Don¡¯t let li Hanchene over. It¡¯s bad luck.¡± When Li Ting married li Hanchen¡¯s mother, old master Li had a natural sense of inferiority in front of his daughter-inw. He did not like li Hanchen¡¯s mother, and he did not like li Hanchen either. When they first received the news of the kidnappers, the first person to suggest not to save li Hanchen was old master Li. At the thought of li Hanchen appearing at his 70th birthday party, old master Li felt that the entire banquet had been contaminated. Li Ting had already hated li Hanchen because of the pressure from shengshi group. Now that he heard old master Li¡¯s words, he naturally agreed. ¡°Dad, even if you want to let that ungrateful bastard in, I¡¯ll get someone to kick him out.¡± Hearing Li Ting¡¯s gritting voice, old master Li turned around and looked at him.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Ting didn¡¯t want old master Li to worry about thepany¡¯s Affairs at his age. He shook his head.¡±It¡¯s fine. You should rest.¡± ¡°Okay, the Yunshan Mist Tea you gave mest time is pretty good. I¡¯m almost done. Get me some more.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After they left old master Li¡¯s room, the smile on Li Ting¡¯s face faded, leaving only anger and gloom. At that moment, his phone rang. Li Ting¡¯s face fell when he saw the number. He gritted his teeth and answered the call. As he had expected, something had happened to thepany again. ¡°President li, bad news! Our business partners have been snatched away by glory world Corporation!!¡± These days, Li Ting had heard a lot of this kind of news. He felt dizzy, but he steadied his mind.¡±What happened?¡± The voice on the other end was more flustered than ever before.¡±You should hurry back to thepany!!! Something big has happened!¡± Li Ting felt blood pressure shoot up to his head.¡±Wait!!¡± ¡ª¡ª Glory world Corporation: Qin Kai stood in front of the table and was reporting to li Hanchen about the Li family¡¯s rted matters.¡±President li, everything is under control. The day of old master Li¡¯s birthday banquet is the day we close the.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± li Hanchen replied lightly. ¡°Also, Wild Rose, whom Madam savedst time, has left the hospital. I guess she¡¯s going back to continent F.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯S Pen paused.¡±You didn¡¯t reveal Mu Sheng¡¯s information?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already erased all information about Madam.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Li Hanchen waved his hand and Qin Kai bowed respectfully before leaving. The office was quiet. Li Hanchen looked at the documents for a while and looked up at the clouds in the sky. It was already evening, and the clouds in the sky were like marshmallows, dyed pink and purple by the setting sun. Li Hanchen had never been one to care about the outside world, but at this moment, he stopped what he was doing and looked at her quietly for a while. After a long while, he picked up his phone and took a picture of the scenery outside the window. He opened his WeChat and sent it to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was reading in the studio when her WeChat suddenly rang. Mu Sheng took it and saw that it was a beautiful photo. Although she was beautiful, it did not seem like li Hanchen¡¯s style. Was he that free? Mu Sheng suspected that li Hanchen¡¯s ount had been hacked, so she replied to li Hanchen, ¡°Is it the real person?¡± The other party replied very quickly, ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°......¡±Alright, Mu Sheng was sure that it was the real person. ¡°Why are you sending this? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Sheng looked at the picture again but did not find anything special. Li Hanchen replied,¡±it¡¯s fine (smiling).¡± For Mu Sheng, who rarely used the inte and knew nothing about all kinds of emojis, A smiling expression = a friendly expression. Mu Sheng replied to li Hanchen with a smiling emoji, In the office, looking at the smiling emoji that was staring at him, li Hanchen was angry but heughed. Looking at the time, it was almost time to get off work. Mu Sheng put down his phone and went to the bathroom. At this time, Tang Tiantian, who had been browsing Weibo, saw a very interesting post. She looked up at the position of the sofa and wanted to share it with Mu Sheng, but he was not there. Tang Tiantian tugged at Jiang Tian¡¯s sleeve.¡±Tian ¡®GE, have any girls sent you pictures of the clouds?¡± Jiang Tian looked at Tang Tiantian with disdain and took the sleeve out of her hand.¡±What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if a girl sends you a picture of the clouds in the future, you must reply to her that I miss you too. ¡± The look of disdain on Jiang Tian¡¯s face became even more serious. He sized Tang Tiantian up and said,¡±you¡¯re so old-fashioned.¡± ¡°?????¡±Tang Tiantian wanted to fight with Jiang Tian, but she forced a smile when she remembered that tomorrow was her sry day. Forget it. For the sake of money, she could bear with it. ¡°Tian, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Jiang Tian sneered.¡±I¡¯ve known how to pick up girls since 800 years ago.¡± ¡°Then why do you think we should reply like that?¡± Tang Tiantian thought that Jiang Tian was just acting cool. She didn¡¯t believe that he was so cultured. ¡°Looking at the sky at dawn and the clouds at dusk, I think of you when I¡¯m walking and when I¡¯m sitting.¡± Jiang Tian rolled his eyes at Tang Tiantian.¡±Who are you testing?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Tiantian was surprised.¡±Tian ¡®GE, you¡¯re really capable of doing anything to pick up girls.¡± Who would believe that such a cultured phrase came from Jiang Tian¡¯s mouth? As the two of them were ying around, Mu Sheng happened to return to the office. It was already Sixo¡¯ clock. Mu Sheng picked up his bag, packed his things, and got ready to get off work. The road was particrly congested today, and a series of rear-end collisions happened on Mu Sheng¡¯s way home. Mu Sheng had no choice but to change to another path. The other road was rtively more remote, and they had to go around a more remote alley. Mu Sheng drove into the alley and realized that something was wrong. She looked in the rearview mirror and saw a few tall and strong Men in ck behind her. Mu Sheng stepped on the elerator and was ready to quickly cross the alley. At the corner in front of him, a few men with steel pipes in their hands walked out. Mu Sheng slowed down the car and took out the medicinal powder from her bag. Outside the car, the Men in ck were gradually approaching Mu Sheng¡¯s car. ¡°Beauty, where are you going in such a hurry? Stay and y with your brothers. ¡± Seeing that Mu Sheng¡¯s car had stopped, the man in the lead held a steel pipe and was about to smash Mu Sheng¡¯s car window. In the next second, Mu Sheng¡¯s car window was rolled down by herself. ¡ª- (The next chapter will be updated. I¡¯ll repeat the chapter for the time being. The normal content will be reced at twoo¡¯ clock. Don¡¯t buy it yet. It doesn¡¯t matter if you buy it. You can just refresh it tomorrow morning.) Chapter 282 - Handsome shengsheng, cool president li

Chapter 282: Handsome shengsheng, cool president li

(Don¡¯t buy this chapter for the time being. It¡¯s a repeated chapter. Rece the two points with normal content. If you buy it, you can refresh it tomorrow morning.) The piano had always been a popr instrument abroad. Few Chinese people could stand out on the world stage, and Ouyang he was one of them. Many people might not know much about the piano, but when it came to Ouyang he, they all knew that there was such a famous person. [Mu Ying is so good. I always thought that she was just good at ying the piano. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good that Ouyang he really epted her as a disciple.] [To be honest, to be Ouyang he¡¯s apprentice, mu Yan is basically a physics cheat. She¡¯ll be able to do whatever she wants in the piano world in the future.] [Seeing this news reminds me of Mu Sheng, hahahahaha. How did Mu Sheng dare to sign up for the World Piano Competition? I just went to take a look. There are only two Chinese female pianists participating in thepetition. Doesn¡¯t Mu Sheng feel embarrassed?] As a result, the news that was initially about Mu Fei gradually became a discussion about Mu Sheng and Mu Fei. Videos of Mu Sheng being tone-deaf when he was on shows in the past had been found. No one thought that Mu Sheng could y the piano. There were even some troublemakingizens who started a poll. ¡°Do you guys think Mu Sheng can win the World Piano Competition?¡± When they saw the word ¡°champion,¡± theizens were full of ridicule. [Are you crazy? [If Mu Sheng can win the championship, I¡¯ll twist my head off for you to kick like a ball.] [I¡¯ll do one too. If Mu Sheng can win first ce, I¡¯ll tear my paper on the spot during the final exam.] [Is this a topic that can be thought of by a human? [You guys are too ruthless.] As the topic grew more and more heated, the number of bettingments under the poll had exceeded 100000. All of them were one-sided and believed that Mu Sheng would be eliminated in the first round. As for the proportion of votes, it was also quite disparate. 99.9% of the people voted that Mu Sheng would be eliminated, and only 0.1% thought that Mu Sheng would win the championship. Later on, after theizens dug around, they found the ount that had voted for Mu Sheng. The name of the ount was ¡®your master an is invincible¡¯. In the manor, looking at thements on Weibo, li an¡¯s face was puffed up in anger.¡±Who are they? so what if my sister-inw¡¯s bullet is not good? it¡¯s none of their business!!¡± Li an had never heard Mu Sheng y the piano before, but he did not care whether Mu Sheng was good at it or not. In his eyes, Mu Sheng was the best. When Mu Sheng went downstairs, she saw li an¡¯s angry face.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li an was afraid that Mu Sheng would be upset after seeing thements on Weibo, so he hid his phone behind him.¡±I¡¯m fine. Sister-inw, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. After leaving the manor, Mu Sheng went straight to the studio. Tang Tiantian was a very emotional person. From her face, one could basically tell how her work had been recently. Now, looking at Tang Tiantian¡¯s dejected look, Mu Sheng knew that the studio must have encountered some difficulties. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re here?¡± Tang Tiantian greeted Mu Sheng weakly when she saw her. ¡°Yes, what happened?¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s face was full of unhappiness.¡±Didn¡¯t we already discuss a scriptst time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng had been reading the script recently and had a deep impression of it. ¡°They want a substitution.¡± Tang Tiantian was furious.¡±That¡¯s too much. We didn¡¯t even think that their crew was small, and they have the nerve to think that we¡¯re small.¡± Originally, the crew was very satisfied with Mu Sheng, but ever since the World Piano Competition was announced, the crew went back on their word. It was because they felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s public reputation had already copsed. Although Mu Sheng¡¯s image and role were very suitable, the crew could not afford to take the risk. It was a small production, and they were afraid that theizens would boycott their TV series because they hated Mu Sheng. At this moment, Jiang Tian, who had been silent all this while, suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, let me ask you a question.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Jiang Tian.¡±Go ahead.¡± ¡°If you participate in a Piano Competition, are you confident that you can win the championship?¡± Hearing Jiang Tian¡¯s words, Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She tried her best to signal Angel Jiang with her eyes, ¡°Tian ¡®GE, what¡¯s wrong with you? you know that shengsheng doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano, why are you still asking her that? aren¡¯t you poking at her sad past?¡± Jiang Tian ignored Tang Tiantian¡¯s hint and looked at Mu Sheng, waiting for his answer. Mu Sheng wanted to say no, but her eyes fell on the ashtray on Jiang Tian¡¯s table. In fact, Jiang Tian didn¡¯t like to smoke, but the ashtray in front of him was filled with cigarette butts. Mu Sheng thought about it. Since the establishment of the studio, she was the only artiste. She had only yed a supporting role and there were only a few advertisements. With Bo Le film and television constantly pressuring him from the outside and various other production teams refusing to cooperate, Jiang Tian should be under a lot of pressure. It was just that he always had a smile on his face, and no one could tell what he was thinking. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she raised her head to look at Jiang Tian. Her eyes were filled with confidence.¡±I¡¯m confident.¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s tensed face finally rxed. He smiled and said,¡±I knew it.¡± Tang Tiantian, who was standing beside them, could not keep up with the development of the situation. She looked at Jiang Tian, then at Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, do you still know how to y the piano?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng no longer hid it. ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, Mu Sheng walked to the sofa and sat down. She didn¡¯t need to read the script anymore, so she picked a book to read. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s calm side profile, Tang Tiantian was stunned. She actually wanted to say, Being able to y the piano and being the Champion of the World Piano Competition seemed to be two different things! However, seeing Jiang Tian and Mu Sheng¡¯s confident looks, Tang Tiantian did not dare to say anything more. ¡ª¡ª If one were to observe carefully, one would find that the imperial capital was much livelier than usual. The business of many antique shops soared, and there were alsorge orders in the flower markets. Because not long from now, it would be old master Li¡¯s 70th birthday. The age of 70 was a very important threshold in Chinese tradition. The Li family was also known for ¡°filial piety.¡± This time, old master Li¡¯s birthday celebration was quite Grand. All the major families and wealthy families had received invitations from the Li family. Old master Li was a person who ced great importance on extravagance. He was used to being poor when he was young, but when Li Ting became rich, old master Li had to eat and wear the best. He attached great importance to this birthday banquet. ¡°Have you sent out the invitations?¡± Old master Li leaned back on the sofa and looked at Li Ting. Recently, Li Ting¡¯s expression had not been very good. It was dark, but in front of old master Li, he still tried to smile.¡±Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already arranged everything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old master Li picked up the purple y teacup and took a sip of yunwu tea.¡±Don¡¯t let li Hanchene over. It¡¯s bad luck.¡± When Li Ting married li Hanchen¡¯s mother, old master Li had a natural sense of inferiority in front of his daughter-inw. He did not like li Hanchen¡¯s mother, and he did not like li Hanchen either. When they first received the news of the kidnappers, the first person to suggest not to save li Hanchen was old master Li. At the thought of li Hanchen appearing at his 70th birthday party, old master Li felt that the entire banquet had been contaminated. Chapter 283 - The handsome President li

Chapter 283: The handsome President li

Mu Ying¡¯s words triggered even more ridicule from the audience. [Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re being too humble. You¡¯re going to be master Ouyang he¡¯sst disciple soon. How can Mu Shengpare to you?] [That¡¯s right. Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t even have the right to carry our Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoes. That Mu Sheng is so funny. He has to learn everything from our Xiaoxiao. I¡¯m even suspecting that she even changed her surname after our mu Xiao.] [Don¡¯t worry, the cloned sheep Dolly will die in six years. There will be retribution for being slow to learn.] Initially, Mu Ying was quite happy to see the people in the livements scolding Mu Sheng. However, as the livements became more and more crooked, they began to scold him for being smart. Mu Ying¡¯s expression started to be a little unnatural. She smiled awkwardly.¡±Let¡¯s not discuss this anymore. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. When Ie back, I¡¯ll continue to y the piano for everyone.¡± After saying that, Mu Xi stood up and left. The moment she left, the appearance of the room behind her was revealed. The audience was bored of waiting for Mu Ying, so they began to study her room. Upon closer inspection, he realized that something was wrong. On the wall of Mu Xi¡¯s room, there was a photo of her and someone else. [F * ck, look at that wall. It¡¯s Mu Xin and a man, right?] [Does Mu Xin have a boyfriend?] [You¡¯re all focused on the photos. Am I the only one who noticed the few bottles of medicine on Mu Ying¡¯s bedside table? [Is there any medical student who can tell us what the medicine is for? is Mu Xin sick?] Oh ... [I, a medical student, am here. Although I can¡¯t believe it, I can take responsibility and say that those bottles of medicine seem to be for pregnant women to nurse their health.] Soon, more doctors appeared on the bullet screen, and everyone pointed out that the medicine on Mu Xi¡¯s bedside table was for pregnant women. When Mu Xi returned to the live broadcast room, the bullet screen was already filled with question marks. Seeing everyone¡¯s doubts, Mu Xi smiled faintly.¡±Yes, I¡¯ve always had a boyfriend who grew up with me. I¡¯m already an adult. Do you want me to bring my identity card over for everyone to confirm?¡± Mu Ying¡¯s attitude was so Frank that the audience did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. After all, Mu Xi was not someone who relied on her fans for a living. Whether she was in a rtionship or not did not have much to do with her fans. However, the audience was very curious about the man in the photo. The room was far away, and the quality of the live broadcast was not very good, so she could not see the man¡¯s appearance clearly. She could only see that he was very handsome. Faced with the audience¡¯s questions, Mu Ying looked a little shy.¡±Everyone, please stop asking. My boyfriend doesn¡¯t like to be exposed.¡± Immediately after, Mu Xi started to y the zither and moved on to the next page. However, once theizens ¡®enthusiasm for gossip was aroused, it was not so easy to kill it. As soon as the live broadcast ended that night, all the major forums were abuzz with discussions about who Mu Xi¡¯s boyfriend was. As it turned out, theizens ¡®enthusiasm for gossip was infinite. Very quickly, someone madeparisons between the photos in Mu Ying¡¯s room and the thoughts in her daily posts. In the end, everyone came to a shocking conclusion. The man in the photo was the Li group¡¯s Crown Prince. Li Ming. At this time, the topic that had caused a heated discussion on the inte about how the Li family had given up on li Hanchen and chosen to save Li Ming had once again appeared in the eyes of theizens. [Wow, is this the young master that the Li family chose to save back then? He seems to be the future heir of the Li family.] [No wonder Mu Ying wasn¡¯t worried about losing fans after her boyfriend was exposed. With such a powerful boyfriend, who would worry about not having fans? the Li family is an aristocratic family in the capital. They¡¯re awesome.] [A perfect match made in heaven. Speaking of which, fate is quite strange. Li Hanchen, that abandoned son, is indeed only worthy of being with people like Mu Sheng to film variety shows.] Mu Xi¡¯s poprity was high now, and she was famous far and wide because of her rtionship with Ouyang he. Now, she had revealed her rtionship with Li Ming. In an instant, the topic of ¡°mu Yu and Li Ming¡± exploded on Weibo¡¯s hot search. As for the details of Li Ming and Mu Ying¡¯s rtionship, they were discussed by the major media and pushed everywhere. By the time Li Ming found out about the news, the news about his rtionship with Mu Ying had already spread all over the inte. The ye family¡¯s second miss, who had finally agreed to have dinner with him after much difficulty, saw the news and cklisted him again. Recently, Li Ming had been exhausted because of the family business. Now that Mu Xin¡¯s incident had happened, Li Ming wanted to strangle her. After receiving Li Ming¡¯s call again after half a month, Mu Xi¡¯s lips curved up slightly and she pressed the answer button.¡±Brother Ming~¡± ¡°Why did you leak our rtionship to the media on purpose?¡± Li Ming¡¯s tone was rather unpleasant. ¡°Brother Ming, I didn ¡®T. I didn¡¯t say it was you. They just made a wild guess.¡± Li Ming felt that Mu Ying was bing more and more hypocritical. Now he could see clearly that the woman he had treated like a treasure in the past was actually like this. ¡°You go and rify it for me immediately. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s over between us.¡± Since they had already fallen out, Li Ming didn¡¯t mind going further. Mu Ying did not panic at Li Ming¡¯s resolute attitude. She even took her time to drink a cup of coffee. ¡°Aiya, brother Ming, I don¡¯t have the final say in this matter. Why don¡¯t you go back and ask for uncle Li¡¯s opinion?¡± As she spoke, Mu Ying hung up Li Ming¡¯s call on her own ord for the first time. Hearing Mu Ying¡¯s words, Li Ming frowned. He was about to call Li Ting to ask what was going on when Li Ting¡¯s call came in. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°You should prepare to get married to Mu Ying.¡± Li Ting¡¯s voice sounded like he was suppressing his anger. ¡°Father? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to marry into the ye family?¡± If it were in the past, it would have been Li Ming¡¯s wish to marry Mu Xin, but now that he was being plotted against by his alma mater, Li Ming was already full of disgust for Mu Xin. How could he be willing to marry her again? ¡°Ye family?¡± Li Ting sneered.¡±Do you have the ability to get the second miss of the ye family?¡± It¡¯s been such a long time, yet you can¡¯t even make an appointment for a meal. ¡± Li Ming didn¡¯t answer. Li Ting was right. It had been a long time, but he and the second miss of the ye family had made no progress. Li Ting thought about Zhang man¡¯s words and finally made a decision.¡±Let¡¯s do it this way. You and Mu Ying will get married, and she will be Ouyang he¡¯sst disciple soon. Ouyang he¡¯s background is not simple, so we won¡¯t lose out.¡± Moreover, Mu Ying was now carrying the child of the Li family. If they did not get married, the huge public opinion would drown their fragilepany. ¡°I understand, father.¡± Li Ming knew Li Ting well. Once he had decided on something, there was no room for negotiation. After hanging up the phone, Li Ming pulled off his tie and threw it aside.¡±Damn you, Mu Ying!¡± If he had known that Mu Xi was so vicious and calctive, he would have married Mu Sheng. At the very least, Mu Sheng was willing to give her organs to Mu Fei for him. At that time, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were shining when he looked at him. At the thought of Mu Sheng, Li Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with obvious remorse. If he had known ... At that time ... After Li Ting and Li Ming finished their phone calls, he immediately got in touch with mu ting. Now, both families had their own ulterior motives. The MU family was facing a financial crisis recently, and they urgently needed the Li family¡¯s power to ovee their own crisis. As for the Li family, it looked prosperous to outsiders, but in fact, because of the pressure from glory world Corporation, the Li family was on the verge of copse. He married Mu Ying only to stabilize his stock price. Both sides hoped to hold the wedding immediately. They hit it off and quickly set the wedding time. That night, the Li and mu families jointly issued a statement to the public about the marriage. @Li¡¯s group: ¡°I¡¯m very happy to share a piece of good news with everyone. The General Manager of our Li¡¯s group is about to marry the MU family¡¯s daughter, mu Xiao.¡± [Wow, so fast? [No wonder Mu Ying did not hide anything during her live broadcastst night. She¡¯s already preparing for an official announcement.] [Blessing!] [A perfect couple, this is the love of a God. I¡¯m so envious.] [Am I the only one who thinks that Mu Ying was forcing me to abdicatest night???] Wasn¡¯t there a rumor a few days ago that Li Ming was pursuing the youngdy of the ye family? [Why did Mu Xi announce the marriage right after she was exposed on the show?] [The person in front, I¡¯ve looked through your main page. So, you¡¯re a sour chicken fan of the MU Sheng family. As expected, fans follow the main character. You¡¯re just like your master, a person who can¡¯t be put on the stage. You only know how to be sour about others.] It was originally an official announcement by Mu Xin and Li Ming, but in the end, it became a fight between Mu Xin and Mu Sheng¡¯s fans. But no matter what, Mu Ying¡¯s title as the future young Madam of the Li family was confirmed. As of now, mu Xiao¡¯s poprity could alreadypete with the entertainment industry¡¯s current popr starlet. After all, she had too many halos on her. She was the little princess of the MU family in the capital, the future young Madam of the Li family, and thest disciple of Ouyang he. Not only did he have a distinguished status, but he was also very powerful. He was a top student in the capital¡¯s Language Department and a registered member of the music Association. She was the only celebrity in the entertainment industry who had such abination of status, talent, and beauty. For a moment, Mu Xi¡¯s fans were proud to be her fans. However, Mu Ying was not as happy as everyone had imagined. As the date of the World Piano Competition drew closer, she became more and more anxious. How could she stop Mu Sheng from participating? Or perhaps even if she participated, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a cing? At this moment, the nanny came forward and covered Mu Xi with a nket.¡±Miss, you have to take good care of your health and pay special attention to your hand. Thepetition ising up soon. If anything happens to your hand, it will be troublesome.¡± Mu Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The nanny¡¯s words reminded her. That¡¯s right, as long as Mu Sheng¡¯s hand was damaged, wouldn¡¯t the problem be solved? How could a pair of injured hands y the piano? At this time, in the vi, Mu Sheng came back from work. Until dinner time, he did not see li Hanchen. ¡°Aunt Lin, where¡¯s Li Hanchen?¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously asked, Seeing that Mu Sheng started to ask li Hanchen about it as soon as he came back, aunt Lin clicked her tongue in her heart. Young master and Madam¡¯s rtionship was way too good now. Look at how clingy they were. ¡°Madam, you and young master Li an should eat first. Just now, young master called and said that he would be a littlete. He told you not to wait.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng then sat down at the table and began to eat. Li an kept his head down silently, looking very unhappy. Mu Sheng patted li an¡¯s shoulder.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li an raised his head. He had tworge dark circles under his eyes, making him look like a Panda. Coupled with li an¡¯s pitiful face, it was funny no matter how you looked at it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Shengughed. ¡°Wuwuwu, sister-inw, why didn¡¯t youe and save mest night??¡± Li an was filled with grief and indignation. He was really miserablest night. Li Hanchen had dragged him to the bedroom to do papers. He did not know how to write, so li Hanchen exined to him question by question, However, li an really suspected that he had given all his intelligence to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen had exined it several times, but he still could not understand. He did not understand and Li Hanchen did not let him sleep. Li an bitterly wrote under li Hanchen¡¯s gaze until two in the morning before going to bed. How could it be described as tragic? Mu Sheng found it funny.¡±Won¡¯t you tell your brother that you¡¯re going to sleep?¡± Li an shrank his head back. He wanted to go to sleep, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell li Hanchen. ¡°Alright, your brother is not back yet. You can go to bed first and do your homework when hees back.¡± Li Anxing looked at Mu Sheng with sparkling eyes.¡±Sister-inw, I knew you¡¯re the best.¡± Li an was happy again. He chatted with Mu Sheng as he ate. At this moment, in an underground area of the imperial capital, the boxers on the stage were having a match, and the crowd below the stage was shouting and shouting enthusiastically. At this moment, the staff member walked up and whispered a few words into the ear of the man sitting in front, The man frowned and stood up.¡±Where is she? Where is he?¡± ¡°In the reception room.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. The man cursed,¡±I¡¯m just watching the exciting part. Who is so blind? if he doesn¡¯t have any serious business, I¡¯ll make him suffer.¡± The noise behind them gradually faded away, and the man brought the staff into the innermost room. The moment he pushed the door open, the man was tied up before he could even see anyone. Then, someone kicked him in the knee, and the man immediately knelt on the ground. He raised his head and saw a handsome man with a strong aura sitting on the sofa in front of him. He had a demonic aura that made one¡¯s heart turn cold. Although he didn¡¯t know who the person in front of him was, the man was so scared that his legs were trembling.¡±Who are you? Did I offend you?¡± Li Hanchen threw a stack of photos in front of the kneeling man, his eyes cold.¡±These people, were you the one who sent them?¡± The kneeling man lowered his head to take a look. He had sent those people to intercept Mu Sheng. ¡°Who told you to send people to stop her?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice was cold, and the person on the ground trembled in fear. Chapter 284 - -President Li’s beautiful man, Gou shengsheng

Chapter 284:-President Li¡¯s beautiful man, Gou shengsheng

The man kneeling on the ground trembled!¡±I don¡¯t know who it was either! Someone sent me money and asked me to find someone to steal that Mu Sheng. I really don¡¯t know anything else. Please spare me!!¡± In this line of work, they were all good at judging people. The man in front of him, who was kneeling on the ground, knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. ¡°Which hand did you use to receive the money?¡± Li Hanchen stood up and looked at him indifferently. The man could see the murderous intent in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes and subconsciously put his hands behind his back.¡±I didn¡¯t take money, I really didn¡¯t take money.¡± Li Hanchen looked at him coldly. Qin Kai had already walked out and closed the door. Three minutester, li Hanchen walked out of the room, followed by the man¡¯s scream. Qin Kai closed the door and isted himself from the howling inside. He looked at li Hanchen¡¯s cold side profile.¡±President li, are we going home now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to a ce first. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When Mu Sheng came backst night, li Hanchen did not know that she had been blocked by someone. It was only when he arrived at thepany this morning that he heard about it from Qin Kai. As soon as he was done with thepany¡¯s Affairs, he brought Qin Kai here. In the manor, Mu Sheng and Li an had already finished their meal, but li Hanchen had not returned. Seeing that it was time for the live broadcast, Mu Sheng went upstairs to broadcast. Ever since Mu Sheng announced that he was going to participate in the world Piano Competitionst night, more and more bulletments in the live broadcast room began to hope that Mu Sheng would perform the piano in the live broadcast room. As more and more people asked Mu Sheng to y the piano, Mu Sheng finally gave a response.¡±I¡¯m going to thepetition soon. Everyone will be able to see it then.¡± After that, Mu Sheng entered the game again. [Tsk, you¡¯re just pretending. Are you kidding me? if you can y the piano, I¡¯ll eat this chair. You¡¯re really bragging without a draft.] [Since you know how to y, why are you afraid of ying in front of so many of us?] [Could it be a guilty conscience??] [Are you guys crazy? After watching Mu Sheng¡¯s live stream for so long, did she not know her habits? [Mu Sheng has always been a person who doesn¡¯t like to do other things when he livestreams.] Li Hanchen did note back for dinner. For some reason, Mu Sheng was a little distracted during the live broadcast. After Mu Sheng finally finished the livestream and turned off the livestream, someone knocked on the bedroom door. Mu Sheng went to open the door and arge bouquet of flowers appeared in front of her. Behind the flowers, li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face was naturally seen. Mu Sheng took the flowers and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±Why did you give me this?¡± Li Hanchen had not only given Mu Sheng flowers, but also a lot of other things. Mu Sheng walked back to the sofa and ced the bouquet on the table. At this time, li Hanchen began to put the things in his hands on the table one by one. There were pretty and soft dolls, dazzling diamond nes, appetizing cakes ... There were all kinds of things, and they were all wrapped in cute little gift boxes. Mu Sheng was even more confused.¡±Why did you buy these?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng after cing everything on the table.¡±I didn¡¯t know what to get, so I asked someone who sold gifts. These are all for you.¡± ¡°..? Why did you suddenly give me so many gifts?¡± Mu Sheng nced at the pile of gifts on the table. Although they looked good, what was the reason? Li Hanchen reached out and touched Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were stopped on the way yesterday?¡± ¡°I can solve it.¡± Sometimes, she did not have to rely on brute force to defeat her enemies. Mu Sheng had a lot of weapons and powder in her hands, so ordinary people really could not do anything to her. Li Hanchen knew that Mu Sheng could solve the problem. He opened the cake and scooped a spoonful of it to Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth.¡±I know you can solve it.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the gifts on the table and understood what li Hanchen meant.¡±So, are these things tofort me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen did not have any experience in coaxing girls. He had heard some things from the person who sold the gift, but he did not know which one to buy, so he simply bought all of them. The cake was sweet and had the taste of strawberries. The faint fragrance spread in her mouth and Mu Sheng was in a good mood for some reason. She turned her head and looked at li Hanchen. Li Hanchen was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt inside. The cuffs on his wrists were extremely t. He lowered his head and helped Mu Sheng remove the almond granules from the cake, which Mu Sheng did not like to eat. The soft light shone on li Hanchen¡¯s tall nose, and Mu Sheng¡¯s heart inexplicably moved. When li Hanchen raised his head again, he saw Mu Sheng staring at him in a daze. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Why are you looking at me?¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips in embarrassment, then turned her head.¡±Can you put on your sses?¡± ¡°???¡±Once again, li Hanchen did not follow Mu Sheng¡¯s train of thought.¡±What¡¯s wrong? I thought you didn¡¯t like me wearing sses?¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡± Mu Sheng did not know where this sudden impulse came from. The glimpse of li Hanchen wearing sses thest time was still in her mind. When he saw li Hanchen¡¯s side profile, Mu Sheng had an impulse. Mu Sheng had just said it casually, but li Hanchen took it to heart. While Mu Sheng was eating the cake, li Hanchen sent a message to Qin Kai, When Mu Sheng finished eating the cake and went to take a shower, Qin Kai arrived at the manor with arge box full of sses. After cing the box in li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom, Qin Kai left the manor and rushed to thepany. Special Assistant Qin, who treated thepany as his home, was on standby for li Hanchen 24 hours a day. Mu Sheng came out of the shower and was about to get the hairdryer to dry her hair when someone knocked on the bedroom door. Mu Sheng thought that li Hanchen had left something behind, so he went to open the door. However, when she saw li Hanchen standing outside the bedroom door, Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment. At this time, li Hanchen stood tall and straight. His facial features were as handsome as an Angel ¡®s. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and his deep eyes were hidden behind the lenses. It was not clear, but they were like a Whirlpool in the deep sea, inexplicably sucking people in. Li Hanchen reached out and adjusted his sses.¡±Didn¡¯t you just say ...¡± He stopped before he could finish. Because he saw that Mu Sheng¡¯s face had actually turned red. Mu Sheng had just taken a shower, so her skin was as smooth as white jade. Now that it was dyed red, it was very obvious, like a ripe peach, with a faint sweet fragrance. Li Hanchen had forgotten to remove his hand from his sses. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s face, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed. Could it be that he had been wrong all along and Mu Sheng actually liked it when he wore sses? Li Hanchen took a step forward.¡±Why are you looking down?¡± He raised his head,¡± Mu Sheng raised her head subconsciously and looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face. There was a rare trace of shyness in her eyes. Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly and he bent down slightly.¡±Are you very hot? Why is your face so red?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Mu Sheng touched his face with his hand and found that it was indeed burning. The smile in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes deepened. He raised his eyebrows slightly and took the towel from Mu Sheng.¡±Go in, I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Sheng was used to being served by li Hanchen, so he did not refuse and sat down on the sofa with li Hanchen. Li Hanchen took the hairdryer and dried the back of Mu Sheng¡¯s hair before sitting in front of him. Perhaps it was because he was too hot, li Hanchen took off his coat and only wore a shirt. He was holding a towel and a hairdryer in his hands and could not roll up his sleeves, so he stretched his hands in front of Mu Sheng.¡±Unbuckle my cufflinks, they¡¯re a little tight.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng heard li Hanchen¡¯s words and reached out to unbutton his cufflinks. Mu Sheng was a doctor, so she was very familiar with the structure of men and women. All this while, in front of her, no matter if it was a man or a woman, they were all the same. But now, looking at the hand in front of him that clearly belonged to a strong man, Mu Sheng¡¯s face actually turned red. She undid li Hanchen¡¯s cufflinks and rolled up his sleeves, revealing li Hanchen¡¯s strong forearms. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s unnatural expression, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes began to smile. He deliberately asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± The corners of li Hanchen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he continued to dry Mu Sheng¡¯s hair. The pine scent on li Hanchen¡¯s body kept blowing towards Mu Sheng with the blow from the hairdryer. Mu Sheng felt a little stuffy and ayer of hot air rose from his body. Li Hanchen¡¯s movements were especially slow. By the time he was done drying Mu Sheng¡¯s hair, Mu Sheng¡¯s face was already red. Li Hanchen ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair onest time. It was already extremely fluffy and soft. He then put down the hairdryer.¡±It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± The atmosphere around him was so strange that Mu Sheng subconsciously avoided li Hanchen¡¯s gaze. However, li Hanchen deliberately moved closer to Mu Sheng.¡±Are You Hot?¡± I¡¯ll give you a fan. ¡± As he spoke, li Hanchen took a thin notebook from the table and fanned Mu Sheng slowly. Li Hanchen was standing too close to her and Mu Sheng was not used to it. She stood up and wanted to stay away from li Hanchen. However, before he could take two steps, li Hanchen grabbed his wrist. Mu Sheng turned around and saw li Hanchen¡¯s refined and abstinent look. His eyes twitched.¡±What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng over with some force. Mu Sheng did not react to li Hanchen¡¯s actions. He followed his lead and was pulled in front of li Hanchen. Li Hanchen moved closer to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng only saw li Hanchen getting closer and closer to her, and she could even feel the heat of his breath. She was so nervous that her back began to sweat. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the few times li Hanchen kissed her. His throat suddenly felt dry and Mu Sheng subconsciously licked his lips. Seeing that li Hanchen was getting closer and closer, Mu Sheng even closed his eyes. However, after waiting for a long time, things did not turn out as expected. Mu Sheng opened her eyes and saw li Hanchen smiling. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.¡±Are you letting me look at your eyshes? Hmm, it¡¯s quite long. ¡± Mu Sheng was embarrassed and angry, and finally could not help it. She could tell that li Hanchen was deliberately teasing her. Mu Sheng suddenly stood up, took li Hanchen¡¯s coat, and threw it in his face. Then, he pulled him up and pushed him out of the door.¡±Get out!¡± I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± Li Hanchen still wanted to say something, but Mu Sheng did not allow him to exin and pushed him out of the door. The door was closed. Looking at the cold door, li Hanchen smiled and shook his head. Then he turned around and walked to the bedroom next door. A small head peeked out from li an¡¯s room. When he saw li Hanchen¡¯s disheveled clothes, li an¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing li Hanchen¡¯s gaze sweep over, li an quickly retracted his gaze. Li Hanchen did not notice the movement in li an¡¯s room. He was immersed in the scene of Mu Sheng closing her eyes. He wondered if this meant that Mu Sheng¡¯s heart had unknowingly opened up to him. That night, Mu Sheng, who had always had a good sleep, lost sleep. She finally fell asleep. In her dreams, rosin filled the sky, and Li Hanchen was everywhere. When she went downstairs for breakfast in the morning, Mu Sheng looked listless, as if she had not slept well. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡± Li an asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng responded and looked up to see li Hanchen reading the newspaper. Mu Sheng¡¯s heart beat chaotically for a moment. At this time, li Hanchen raised his head and smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re up? Come and eat. ¡± Her heartbeat was chaotic for a moment. Mu Sheng had deliberately chosen a seat that was further away from li Hanchen, but when it was time to eat, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes seemed to have his own thoughts, and he subconsciously looked in li Hanchen¡¯s direction. Li Hanchen had noticed Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze long ago, but he pretended not to see it. He only raised his head asionally and ¡°identally¡± met Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Then, he satisfyingly admired Mu Sheng¡¯s rare look of loss. After dinner, li Hanchen wanted to send Mu Sheng to thepany, but Mu Sheng refused. She felt inexplicably anxious when she was with li Hanchen. Mu Sheng was deep in thought as she drove to the studio, so she did not notice that a car was following her. It was only when they reached the entrance of the studio that Mu Sheng noticed something strange behind him. She turned around and saw a few men pretending to be passersby and chatting not far away. Mu Sheng opened the door and entered the studio. Nothing out of the ordinary happened that day. The men she saw in the morning also seemed to have disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared. When Mu Sheng got off work and walked out of the studio building, the men who had appeared in the morning appeared again. Mu Sheng pretended to tie his shoces. From the corner of his eye, he saw a few peopleing up with iron rods in their hands. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. The next second, the men held iron rods and smashed them at Mu Sheng¡¯s arm. Mu Sheng quickly dodged to the side and stabbed the man with the silver needle on his wrist. The iron bar in the man¡¯s hand fell off, and Mu Sheng took it directly and beat the men. No one expected that Mu Sheng was not a weak woman who could not even truss a chicken. They were immediately beaten up until they cried for their parents. At this moment, the man in the lead suddenly pounced on the metal bar and hugged Mu Sheng¡¯s leg. Mu Sheng wanted to break free but was a second toote. At that moment, a car that had lost control flew straight towards Mu Sheng. Seeing that Mu Sheng was about to be hit, a red sports car rushed over from a short distance away and directly hit the car that was going to hit Mu Sheng in the other direction. Now that the danger was over, Mu Sheng nced at the man who was hugging her leg. The man was unyielding. He stood up and said,¡±we are the brothers of the group of people who beat you upst time. You beat up our brothers, so we naturally won¡¯t let you off.¡± After he finished speaking, he gave his underlings a look, and they all stood up and prepared to run. Mu Sheng went up to him and grabbed his hands. Then, she took off his coat and used it as a rope to tie it to a pole. The rest of them had already been pierced by Mu Sheng¡¯s Silver needles and could not stand up. They could only sit on the ground obediently and wait for the police toe. At this moment, Mu Sheng looked at the red sports car that had just saved her. The front of the sports car had been knocked askew, but the people inside were fine. Chu Qi walked down with a smile on his face. He still had the air of a noble young master.¡±Shengsheng, are you alright?¡± Mu Sheng nodded at Chu Qi.¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°Just a thank you?¡± Chu Tian raised his eyebrows.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to give yourself to me or something?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Chu Tian¡¯s car. ¡°I¡¯llpensate you. I don¡¯t need you to pay me for thest dose of medicine either. I¡¯ll have someone send it to your house. After you take thest dose, your illness will bepletely cured.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯spensation procedure was perfect, but when Chu Qi saw Mu Sheng¡¯s cold side profile, he felt a moment of displeasure. Mu Sheng¡¯s polite way of drawing boundaries with him made him feel a trace of unhappiness spreading in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Sheng.¡± Chu Qi smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±Are you free tonight?¡± Shall we have a meal together?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mu Sheng still remembered how angry li Hanchen had been when she had dinner with Chu Tian. She walked to her car. ¡°Where are you going?¡± I¡¯ll give you a ride and get the insurancepany to drive your car away. ¡± Alright, although I can¡¯t have a meal with a beauty, it¡¯s not bad to have a beauty send me home. Chu Qi got into Mu Sheng¡¯s car. The moment they entered, Chu Qi felt that something was wrong. He looked at the decorations in Mu Sheng¡¯s car. Any small part could cost hundreds of thousands or even millions. If one only looked at its appearance, one would really think that it was a car that cost two to three hundred thousand Yuan. Chu Qi¡¯s expression became a little strange. He nced at Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, where did you buy this car?¡± It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± Mu Sheng told Chu Tian the address where he had bought the car. Chu Tian observed Mu Sheng¡¯s expression and saw that she really did not know how much the decorations in her car were worth. He then turned his head away and restrained the emotions in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, much better than my car. ¡± Mu Sheng thought that he was joking again and did not say much. They were silent all the way. Chu Qi was thinking about something while Mu Sheng was a man of few words. After sending Chu Qi back, Mu Sheng drove back to the manor. Behind him, Chu Qi looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as he left and a trace of disappointment shed in his eyes. The moment he saw the car crash into Mu Sheng, he did not hesitate at all. He subconsciously stepped on the elerator and rushed over. However, Chu Qi had a strange feeling. He seemed to be toote. Chapter 285 - The lady boss, shengsheng

Chapter 285: Thedy boss, shengsheng

Mu Sheng¡¯s car was already so far away that even the tail lights of the car could not be seen. Chu Qi was still standing by the side of the road, as if he had not recovered from his shock. After a while, he turned around and walked into the vi. As soon as she entered, she met Chu Yao, who was sneakily walking in. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s voice rang out and gave Chu Tian a big shock. She quickly used her bag to cover herself. When she saw that it was Chu Tian, Chu Tian suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Brother!!!¡± Howe you don¡¯t make any sound when you walk! You scared me to death. ¡± Chu Tian looked at Chu Tian unhappily.¡±Why are you not going in? what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Mom isn¡¯t home, right? I came back to get something. If she¡¯s at home, I¡¯lle back another day. ¡± Chu Qi moved closer to Chu Qi and smiled at him. ¡°She¡¯s not here. She went out to have afternoon tea with thedies,¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go get my things and leave now.¡± Chu Qi said as he prepared to run into the vi. However, before she could run two steps, Chu Yao grabbed her by the back of her shirt.¡±How long are you going to stay outside? Are you still going home?¡± Chu Tian turned around.¡±Brother, even if I want to go back, do you think our mother will let me?¡± The Chu family¡¯s Madam was a well-known youngdy from a wealthy family. She looked down on the entertainment industry and was most particr about matching social status. That year, because of Chu Yao and ye zhipei, Mrs. Chu flew into a rage and forced Chu Yao and ye zhipei to break up, Later on, Chu Tian entered the entertainment industry, which Mrs. Chu hated the most, in a fit of anger. The mother and daughter hadpletely broken up. Chu Tian moved out alone and had not seen Mrs. Chu for a few years. Chu Tian looked unhappily at Chu Tian¡¯s extremely hot outfit today.¡±What do you look like dressed like this?¡± ¡°Brother, why do you still have gender discrimination?¡± Chu Tian snorted.¡±Let go of me. I won¡¯t be able to take anything when shees back.¡± Chu Tian nced at Chu Tian and finally let go of her cor.¡±Do you have money to use outside?¡± Chu Tian was touched and looked at Chu Tian.¡±Brother, you¡¯re the best. I have money to use, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Go in and get it, she¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Qi nodded and turned to run into the vi. On the other hand, Mu Sheng was driving back to the manor. Li Hanchen seemed to be busy these two days and had not returned yet. Mu Sheng changed her clothes and was about to go downstairs when she suddenly remembered that she seemed to have forgotten something. Mu Sheng sat back at the desk and opened theputer to enter a web page. As expected, her personal email was already filled to the brim with information from the ck society. ¡°Big Boss! Where did you go? Did you forget that you¡¯ve joined us?¡± ¡°Big brother, look at us. Where have you been? can you call me back?¡± Mu Sheng quickly replied,¡±yes, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s the matter?¡± On Lu Yi¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t dare to have any more expectations for this willful M who didn¡¯t take the ck society seriously. After all, the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. However, every day when he turned on hisputer, he would still habitually check to see if his emails had been restored. Lu Yi thought that he would be as disappointed as he was today, but when he saw the new email from M, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. When he opened it, there was indeed a reply! Lu Yi immediately contacted M.¡±We have a project here. Can you do it?¡± ¡°What project?¡± Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment and was about to say that he was busy. The next second, Mu Sheng immediately changed his mind when he saw the amount of remuneration Lu Yi had sent over.¡±No problem. Just send me the project.¡± Lu Yi did not expect Mu Sheng to be so forthright. He happily sent an encrypted project package to Mu Sheng¡¯s email. ¡°This project is something that the Chinese government needs to do. Because the technical difficulty is too high, you haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable candidate, so you assigned it to us. You should be more familiar with China. See if you can do this. ¡± When she saw the countless zeros on the remuneration, Mu Sheng knew that she had to do this project.¡±Of course, I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°OK!¡±Lu Yi liked such a straightforward big brother.¡±Then let me know when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng was in a good mood after epting a big order. He looked at the time and decided that it was time for dinner. When she arrived at the living room, not only was li an not back from his evening self-study at school, but li Hanchen was also not there. Aunt Lin saw Mu Sheng¡¯s expression and knew that she wanted to ask li Hanchen.¡±Madam, young master said that the meeting might be veryte today and asked you to eat first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng responded, However, when they really sat down at the table, Mu Sheng could not eat. She picked up her chopsticks and fiddled with the rice in her bowl.¡±Aunt Lin.¡± ¡°Ah, Madam, please tell me.¡± ¡°Has li Hanchen been in a meeting since this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Speaking of this, aunt Lin¡¯s face showed a trace of heartache.¡±I heard from little Qin that young master is so busy that he hasn¡¯t even had lunch, let alone dinner. Madam, you don¡¯t know, young master used to be like this. Once he¡¯s busy with work, he won¡¯t have time to eat. He used to go hungry all day long.¡± Mu Sheng ced the chopsticks on the table.¡±Then you fill the bowl with rice. I¡¯ll send it to li Hanchen. I¡¯ll eat with him.¡± Mu Sheng seemed to be a little embarrassed.¡±He brought me food before. I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡± Aunt Lin immediately understood, and an inexplicable smile appeared on her face.¡±I understand, I understand. Madam, I¡¯ll go and act now.¡± Ten minutester, Mu Sheng got into the car with the lunch box. Aunt Lin stood at the door and looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as he walked away. Her face was full of relief. She was also someone who had been through this, so she could naturally see that li Hanche was sincere towards Mu Sheng, but Mu Sheng had always acted as if he had not been enlightened. Now, as long as one wasn¡¯t blind, they could see that their young master¡¯s sincerity was finally reciprocated. Glory world Corporation: After a meeting, li Hanchen returned to the office with Qin Kai. ¡°President li, the various measures against the Li family have begun to show results.¡± Li Hanchen had been so busy recently because the battle between glory world Corporation and the Li family had reached a state of white heat. Shengshi group was only a small branch of Wansheng group in China. If the headquarters directly went against the Li family, the Li family would not be able to hold on for so long. However, the aristocratic families in China seemed to be low-key, but in fact, they were ruthless. Li Hanchen did not want to expose the Wansheng group for the time being, so he did not use any of the Wansheng group¡¯s power. He did not know if it was because the Li family had been toofortable in the past few years that they had lost their strongpetitiveness. Even if li Hanchen only used the power of shengshi group, he had already forced the Li family to a dead end. ¡°Continue.¡± Li Hanchen sat in front of the table and reviewed the documents. The stack of documents on the table was almost as long as a person¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay, also,¡± Qin Kai was about to continue reporting to li Hanchen when suddenly, there was a noise outside the door. Li Hanchen raised his head and frowned. ¡°President Li, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Outside the door, the secretaries were blocking the door.¡±I¡¯m sorry, miss. Our President has instructed that no one is allowed to approach. If you continue to barge in, we will have to call security.¡± ¡°Get out of my way. Go and tell li Hanchen that I¡¯m Liu Nana. He knows who I am and I want to see him!¡± Liu Nana¡¯s exquisite makeup looked even more radiant under the light. The secretaries didn¡¯t know who this woman was, but looking at her appearance and dressing, they were worried that she was really thedy boss. They didn¡¯t dare to stop her directly and could only block the door, waiting for Qin Kai toe over. The office door was opened and Qin Kai walked out. When he saw Liu Nana, he smiled,¡±miss Nana, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Nana raised her chin at the secretaries smugly. I already told you that I know your president. ¡± Qin Kai gestured for his Secretary to leave first, then looked at Liu Nana.¡±Miss Nana, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I want to see li Hanchen. Is he here?¡± she asked. Thest time they had returned home, Liu Nana had casually mentioned li Hanchen¡¯s words to her father. Her father had been furious on the spot and had asked Nana to apologize to li Hanchen immediately. Nana had never seen her father so angry before. He flew to China the next day. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President li is very busy and can¡¯t see you. ¡± Qin Kai still had that appropriate smile on his face, but to Liu Nana, this smile was an eyesore. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯ll go in and find him myself.¡± Liu Nana didn¡¯t believe him. She pushed Qin Kai¡¯s arm away and barged in, However, the next second, a row of bodyguards appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Miss Liu, do you want to go down by yourself, or do you want me to get someone to send you down?¡± ¡°.........¡±Liu Nana stomped her feet hatefully.¡±A dog taking advantage of its master¡¯s power! Just you wait. ¡± After Liu Nana¡¯s angry figure disappeared into the elevator, Qin Kai signaled for the bodyguards to leave, Liu Nana angrily walked out. Just as she reached the door, she was met with a pair of eyes as beautiful as the stars. She had only seen such eyes once, and it was Mu Sheng, who she had met with li Hanchen in the Hao nation. Mu Sheng had embarrassed her in front of li Hanchen in the Hao nation, and she was extremely jealous that Mu Sheng could receive such a gentle gaze from li Hanchen. Liu Nana¡¯s eyes darkened. Seeing that Mu Sheng was about to walk past her, Liu Nana picked up her phone and pretended to be on the phone. ¡°Brother Chen, I¡¯m just downstairs. Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be careful. Work hard and don¡¯t work too hard. Bye!¡± After that, Liu Nana left without waiting for Mu Sheng¡¯s reaction. Although Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen was not that kind of person, he could not help but feel a little ufortable when he heard Liu Nana¡¯s words. There were still some people in the lobby. Mu Sheng put on a mask and entered the elevator. Upstairs in the CEO Secretariat, everyone had just finished gossiping about that woman and were guessing if she was the president¡¯s crazy suitor. At this moment, a woman wearing a mask appeared at the counter. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for li Hanchen.¡± The secretaries raised their heads and thought it was strange. They didn¡¯t usually see so many womening over, but there were two of them tonight. ¡°Our President Li said that he won¡¯t meet any unrted people. If you have an appointment, you can contact him.¡± Mu Sheng looked at his phone, which had been showing that no one was picking up, and a sh of disappointment appeared in his eyes. She was about to go downstairs with her things when the office door opened and Li Hanchen walked out. He was talking to Qin Kai about something when he looked up and saw Mu Sheng¡¯s back. Li Hanchen¡¯s expression changed instantly.¡±Stop right there,¡± he shouted. Mu Sheng subconsciously stopped in his tracks. Li Hanchen strode over and saw Mu Sheng¡¯s bright eyes under the brim of his hat. A hint of joy appeared on his face.¡±Why are you here?e, follow me.¡± With that, li Hanchen grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist and brought her directly into the office. Outside the door, the secretaries looked at each other.¡±So, did we just shut the realdy boss out of the door??¡± ¡°I¡¯m done for. Just wait for my sry to be deducted!¡± ¡°So be it. I¡¯m more curious about what thedy boss looks like. She looks so good.¡± Inside the room, li Hanchen ced the things in Mu Sheng¡¯s hands on the table and poured a cup of tea for him.¡±Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called. ¡± Mu Sheng looked at the ss of water in her hand.¡±You¡¯re not taking it again.¡± Li Hanchen then looked at the phone on the table. He had muted his phone during the meeting just now and did not pick up.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t mute my phone again. I didn¡¯t hear you just now. I didn¡¯t mean to not pick up your call.¡± Mu Sheng did not speak. Li Hanchen sat down beside Mu Sheng and reached out to open the lunch box on the table. Seeing that it was full of food, li Hanchen¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. He smiled at Mu Sheng and asked,¡±are you here to deliver food to me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Hanchen noticed that something was wrong. He bent down to look at Mu Sheng¡¯s face and noticed that he looked unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Hanchen was obviously flustered.¡±Why are you unhappy?¡± Mu Sheng ced the cup on the table.¡±That Nana, I just saw her downstairs.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Li Hanchen had been in his office and did not know who was outside. ¡°The one from the Condor country.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s face was obviously unhappy.¡±She¡¯s still calling you downstairs.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s aggrieved look, li Hanchen first admired it for a while. When he was finally full of smiles, he took his phone and opened the call record for Mu Sheng to see. ¡°Why would I pick up her call? look at the address book. There are only four people-you, li an, Qin Kai, and Shen Lin. There¡¯s no one else.¡± Mu Sheng took a look and suddenly felt that he had wronged li Hanchen. He avoided his eyes slightly.¡±Why is there an A in front of my name?¡± Li Hanchenughed.¡±Don¡¯t you know that the contacts are arranged ording to the first letter?¡± Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment before he reacted. So, by adding the A in front of her name, he wanted her to be the first contact? Mu Sheng¡¯s mood, which had been gloomy because of Liu Nana, suddenly bloomed like a flower. Chapter 286 - The photo of them hugging was released

Chapter 286: The photo of them hugging was released

The change in Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was too obvious. Li Hanchen handed a pair of chopsticks to her.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Were you angry because of Liu Nana just now?¡± Mu Sheng took the chopsticks, her ears slightly red.¡±I¡¯m not angry.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were smiling. Then who was the one who wasining just now?¡± He looked as if he had cheated on her. Thinking of Mu Sheng¡¯s expression just now, li Hanchen could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. ¡± Mu Sheng gently kicked li Hanchen.¡±Can we eat?¡± I¡¯m hungry. ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Li Hanchen thought that Mu Sheng hade after eating. ¡°No,¡± Mu Sheng said naturally.¡±Aunt Lin asked me to bring it to you as soon as possible. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly, but he did not expose Mu Sheng. Aunt Lin would not let Mu Sheng bring him food on an empty stomach. After all, the people in the manor could tell how important Mu Sheng was to him. Even if they starved him, they would not starve Mu Sheng. That meant that Mu Sheng had voluntarily brought things over. Li Hanchen patted the seat beside him and looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Do you want to sit next to me and eat?¡± Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment, but eventually sat down next to li Hanchen. Although she did not know why, she felt that the food tasted better when she sat next to li Hanchen. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s obedient look, li Hanchen¡¯s heart softened. He slowly picked out the garlic from the dishes, and then put all the dishes without garlic into Mu Sheng¡¯s bowl. ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s already sote, you must be hungry.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded and started to eat. For a moment, there was only the sound of the two of them chewing in the room. Li Hanchen had already developed a habit with Mu Sheng. When she saw food that she did not like, she would naturally put it in li Hanchen¡¯s bowl. Halfway through the meal, Mu Sheng suddenly remembered that aunt Lin had specially instructed him before she left today. Li Hanchen did not eat the bean sprouts, so aunt Lin told Mu Sheng not to put the bean sprouts in front of li Hanchen. However, now, looking at li Hanchen, who was chewing on the bean sprouts in front of him, Mu Sheng put down his chopsticks.¡±Didn¡¯t aunt Lin say that you don¡¯t like to eat bean sprouts?¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and took a look.¡±Yes, I didn¡¯t like it in the past.¡± ¡°You like it now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen nodded and Mu Sheng did not ask any further. As he had been hungry for too long, Mu Sheng ate a little too much. He did not feel it when he was eating, but when he was done, he felt full. Seeing that li Hanchen had finished packing and was sitting at the desk again, Mu Sheng leaned on the sofa.¡±If you¡¯re not in a hurry to go back, I¡¯ll sleep here for a while.¡± He felt sleepy after eating. Mu Sheng had already asked for leave from his fans on the tform for today¡¯s live broadcast, so he was not in a hurry to go back. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. While li Hanchen was tidying up a document, Mu Sheng had already fallen asleep. Li Hanchen walked over and pulled a nket over to cover Mu Sheng. When he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, li hanzheng stopped. Mu Sheng had always been well-behaved when he was asleep. His long eyshes rested on his eyelids, revealing a sense of peace. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng quietly for a while, and then he could not help but lower his head to kiss Mu Sheng on the cheek. At this moment, Mu Sheng, who was still sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at li Hanchen, who was very close to her, and her eyes flickered.¡±What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled.¡±I want to kiss you, okay?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s words sounded very gentlemanly, but the content of his words did not make people associate him with a gentleman. Mu Sheng looked into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes.¡±I want to sleep.¡± Li Hanchen chuckled and the gentleness in his eyes disappeared.¡±Okay.¡± He shook the nket in his hand and draped it over Mu Sheng¡¯s body. Then, he gently rubbed Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±Sleep.¡± With that, li Hanchen turned around and was about to Continue reading his documents, but Mu Sheng grabbed his sleeve. Li Hanchen turned around and saw mu shengzheng staring at him with a clear light in his ice-cold eyes. Mu Sheng pursed her lips.¡±I want to sleep next to you.¡± Although they were in the same room, Mu Sheng felt an inexplicable emptiness in his heart when he saw li Hanchen preparing to leave. Li Hanchen bent down, and his eyes seemed to have a few stars hidden in them.¡±Sure, but you have to let go of me for a while. I¡¯ll go get the documents.¡± Mu Sheng lowered his head and saw that he was still holding on to li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve, so he quickly let go. Li Hanchen took the documents and stretched out his arms to pull Mu Sheng into his arms. ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng wanted to say that she meant to lean on li Hanchen, but not to be in his arms. Li Hanchen knew what Mu Sheng was thinking, but he pretended not to know. He even looked at Mu Sheng in surprise.¡±What?¡± he asked. Do you want to get closer?¡± ¡°....... No need. ¡± Mu Sheng wrapped the nket tighter around her and leaned against li Hanchen¡¯s chest. She fell asleep soon after. When Mu Sheng¡¯s breathing had calmed down, li Hanchen looked down at him. Then, she lowered her head and nted a kiss on Mu Sheng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Idiot, do you think I won¡¯t kiss you if you don¡¯t let me?¡± ¡ª¡ª It was already quitete, but the MU and Li residences were still brightly lit. Ouyang he had sent news that he was already preparing to hold a master ceremony for Mu Ying. Because of Mu Xi¡¯s potentialmercial value, not only did she receive a rather good endorsement deal in the entertainment industry, but she also became a face-up in the piano world. The aristocratic families that were on good terms with Ouyang he had also started to show goodwill to the MU family. But only mu ting knew that the MU family needed the Li family¡¯s support now. The Li family also hoped to use this rtionship with Mu Xi to connect with the family power behind Ouyang he and solve the financial crisis this time. Both parties had their own ns and were working overtime to prepare for the wedding. Mu Ying was worried that something would go wrong at the World Piano Competition, so she even suggested holding the wedding before thepetition, which naturally got the approval of both sides. In the past few days, the two families had almost finished preparing the venue and items for the wedding. They had found a master to do some calctions and found that the most auspicious day would be in two days. As such, the two families had just finished their preparations and began to send out invitations to the other major families overnight. In the MU family vi, Zhang man did not look very happy when she saw Mu Xi trying on her wedding dress. ¡°Xiaoxiao, isn¡¯t this a little too rushed?¡± Zhang man did not expect Mu Ying¡¯s wedding to be held in such a hurry. Not only was mu ting and mu Xiao anxious, but even the Li family was also out of character. They were very eager for Mu Ying to marry into the Li family. ¡°Mom.¡± Mu Ying touched the diamond on her clothes, her eyes bright.¡±There might not be such a chance after this. It¡¯s not easy for the Li family to relent. No matter what, I¡¯ll be the Li family¡¯s matriarch in two days.¡± Not only was she the matriarch of the Li family, but most importantly, she was the mistress of the Li family. Mu Sheng was just a useless abandoned woman in the Li family. When she had the power in the Li family, she could humiliate Mu Sheng however she wanted to. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Now that things hade to this, Zhang man could not change anything. However, when she saw Mu Xi¡¯s happy expression, Zhang man felt an inexplicable sense of panic in her heart. She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡ª¡ª The night grew darker, and the cars and pedestrians on the road began to thin out. Mu Sheng, who had been sleeping soundly in li Hanchen¡¯s arms, finally blinked. Mu Sheng opened her eyes, still a little drowsy. She subconsciously snuggled in li Hanchen¡¯s arms like a kitten. Li Hanchen pulled her into his arms.¡±You¡¯re awake?¡± Mu Sheng yawned.¡±What time is it?¡± ¡± 11 O¡¯ clock. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± She was about to get up, but li Hanchen stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Mu Sheng was only wearing a knitted sweater inside and a nket on the outside. It was easy to catch a cold if he moved when he had just woken up. Mu Sheng was about to say that she was fine, but li Hanchen had already picked her up by the waist, along with the nket. Mu Sheng subconsciously wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck, and Li Hanchen carried her all the way downstairs. At this time, there were still some people working overtime in the hall. Mu Sheng was a little embarrassed. She buried her face in li Hanchen¡¯s suit jacket. Li Hanchen looked down and reached out to pull up a nket to cover Mu Sheng. In thispany, except for a few core members of the CEO Secretariat, all the other employees only knew that Qin Kai was their direct superior. No one had heard of the real boss, li Hanchen. However, although no one knew that li Hanchen was the actual boss, some female employees recognized li Hanchen at a nce. At that time,¡±following eclipse¡± was a very popr variety show. Li Hanchen had left the industry because of his looks, so he was naturally remembered by many people. Now that they saw li Hanchen carrying a person out of the door, everyone¡¯s first reaction was, It¡¯s over. Their love line is a tragedy. A passerby posted the photo on the inte and it immediately attracted arge number ofizens. ¡°Do you still remember the abandoned son of the Li family, li Hanchen? He¡¯s the Super handsome man who created a love line with Mu Sheng in ¡®follow the Eat¡¯. I saw him downstairs at thepany today. He seems to have a girlfriend. ¡± The attached picture was a picture of li Hanchen holding a woman whose face was covered by a nket. [F * ck, I can¡¯t believe this is real. My Li Li is with the MU couple. I¡¯ve been kowtowing to them for a long time.] Oh ... Was there no possibility that li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were in a rtionship? Didn¡¯t Mu Sheng not stream tonight? [Think about it from another perspective. Maybe our love line will have a perfect ending?] However, before everyone could figure out whether the person in li Hanchen¡¯s arms was Mu Sheng or not, Jiang Tian had already posted a rification post on Weibo. @Midsummer Night studio: ¡°if you don¡¯t believe the rumors, let¡¯s not spread them. Our studio is having a dinner party tonight.¡± Jiang Tian even attached a photo of the three of them eating hotpot together. [Okay, my heart is broken. The only love line that I like is in such a tragedy.] [I should¡¯ve known that. Variety shows are just scripts meant for the audience to see. They¡¯re so lovey-dovey on screen. Maybe when they¡¯re not filming the show, the two sides won¡¯t have any contact at all.] [Li Hanchen already has a girlfriend, so please don¡¯t attack our shengsheng anymore. Thank you, our shengsheng is beautiful alone.] At the same time, Mu Sheng, who had just gotten into the car, received a deadly serial phone call from Jiang Tian. As soon as Mu Sheng picked up the call, Jiang Tian¡¯s wailing voice came through. ¡°Ancestor, how did you get caught on camera?¡± Mu Sheng still did not know what had happened.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You went to look for li Hanchen, right?¡± Jiang Tian rubbed his forehead.¡±Remember, don¡¯t expose your rtionship to the public in the future. We agreed on this when we signed the contract.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Jiang Tian gave him a few more reminders before hanging up. Mu Sheng turned off his phone and nced at li Hanchen.¡±I think someone took a picture of us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression was calm and he was not anxious at all. ¡°Then I won¡¯te looking for you in the future.¡± There were too many people around, and if he was photographed again one day, Jiang Tian would probably shut himself up on the spot. Li Hanchen did not say anything, but Mu Sheng could clearly feel that li Hanchen¡¯s mood was very different from just now. He was very unhappy now. Along the way, li Hanchen did not speak to Mu Sheng again, and Mu Sheng also remained silent. When they returned to the manor, li Hanchen pulled out his key and was about to get out of the car. Mu Sheng suddenly reached out and grabbed li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve. Li Hanchen turned around, his expression still cold.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for you again in the future. I¡¯ll try to wear sses and a mask so that no one can take photos of me. ¡± Li Hanchen was stunned for a moment before he realized that Mu Sheng must have thought that he was angry at his words. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of helplessness, but his expression finally softened.¡±Let¡¯s go in and sleep.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng smiled at li Hanchen, her eyes curved like a crescent moon. Li Hanchen¡¯s heart moved. Mu Sheng got out of the car and walked into the house. Li Hanchen followed beside her.¡±Will you bring me food when I work overtime in the future?¡± Mu Sheng thought about it for a while and nodded.¡±Alright.¡± Li Hanchen was satisfied. He reached out and patted Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Go upstairs and sleep. Good night.¡± He was just asking. Even if Mu Sheng was willing to send her gifts every day, he was not willing to let her run so hard every day. Mu Sheng did not leave immediately, but looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±Aren¡¯t you going upstairs?¡± ¡°I still have something to deal with. I¡¯ll go upter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After Mu Sheng went upstairs, li Hanchen made a call and the call was picked up very quickly. ¡°President li, Mu Ying and Li Ming¡¯s wedding is in two days. Do we need to do it?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±Let them get married smoothly.¡± Originally, they were two grasshoppers on two ropes, and he had to put in two efforts to catch them. Now that they were on the same rope, it would be more convenient to catch them all in one fell swoop. Moreover, with the current situation, the marriage between the two families was not a strong Alliance that they thought they would be, but a dog-eat-dog fight. Chapter 287 - shengqi White Lotus

Chapter 287: shengqi White Lotus

? Time passed quickly. In the next few days, the most popr event was the wedding of the piano star Mu Ying and the Li family¡¯s Crown Prince. Mu Ying liked to be ostentatious, and the Li family also hoped to use this wedding to tell those business partners who were making trouble during this period that the Li family was still very powerful. As a result, the wedding this time was quite Grand. 100 luxury cars drove around the Imperial City. The wedding was held at the foot of a mountain with beautiful scenery in the suburbs the Imperial City. ording to the statistics of the relevant people, the cost of the fresh flowers at the venue alone had cost a whole ten million Yuan. Both the MU family and the Li family valued this wedding very much and had invited arge number of media representatives. Before the wedding ended that day, Mu Xi and Li Ming¡¯s wedding photos had already spread all over the inte. Mu Ying, who was wearing a white wedding dress, stood beside Li Ming like a little princess. Li Ming looked expressionless, but Mu Ying was smiling brightly. The two of them looked like a pair of sweet lovers. [I¡¯m really envious of this celestial couple. Mu Ying will be the matriarch of the Li family in the future. They¡¯re so amazing.] [Winner in life, Li Ming is so handsome. Is this the legendary overbearing President?] [I have material for tonight¡¯s dream, so I¡¯ve decided to use Li Ming.] [A perfect match, a perfect match for each other, thebination of two rich families, perfect, what a good match, we must be happy for a long time!!!] Everyone was praising Mu Xi and Li Ming¡¯s love. In the Li family¡¯s Vi, Li Ming and Mu Ying were quarreling. ¡°You lied to us?¡± Li Ming threw a stack of examination reports in front of Mu Ying, the papers flying and scattering in the room. Mu Xi picked up a photo and looked at Li Ming innocently.¡±Brother Ming, I never said that I was pregnant. It was the audience¡¯s guess. I never said that.¡± Looking at Mu Ying¡¯s pretentious look, Li Ming only felt disgusted.¡±You didn¡¯t say it, but why did you deliberately put some medicine for pregnant women on the bedside table?¡± ¡°No, brother Ming, my friend came to my house and identally dropped the medicine. The audience misunderstood it after she took it. You have to believe me.¡± Mu Ying took a few steps forward and wanted to hold Li Ming¡¯s shoulder. Li Ming pushed her away, his eyes full of disbelief and disgust for Mu Ying.¡±I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you clearly. Now that you¡¯ve married into the Li family as you wish, you¡¯ll be on your own in the future.¡± After that, Li Ming left the room and mmed the bedroom door loudly. Mu Xi stood on the spot and looked at the empty room. A trace of sadness shed in her eyes. However, very quickly, her eyes became determined. She had worked so hard for so long, wasn¡¯t it all for the position of the Li family¡¯s mistress? Now that he had already gotten it, what was there to be conflicted about? At the thought of this, Mu Ying no longer cared about whether there was a groom on this wedding night. She went downstairs and called the Butler. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The Butler¡¯s attitude towards Mu Ying was still quite respectful. ¡°I heard from Li Ming that we¡¯re the ones distributing li Hanchen¡¯s living expenses, right?¡± ¡°Yes, young Madam.¡± The Butler reported to Mu Ying in detail.¡±It¡¯s not just his living expenses. We also provided for li Hanchen¡¯s various medical expenses and the house he lived in.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all retreat. ¡± Mu Ying suddenly said, The Butler was stunned for a moment. Before he could say that li Hanchen had stopped taking the living expenses here, Mu Ying said,¡±since they are a branch of the Li family, then set a rule for them. They muste to the Li family¡¯s main house once a week. I want to hear about their situation.¡± ¡°..........¡±Hearing Mu Ying¡¯s strange words, the Butler was stunned. At first nce, the Butler thought that Mu Ying should be an obedient and weak little girl. However, the MU Ying standing in front of him now was like a feudalndy ... Even the Butler felt that it was ridiculous to say that he woulde to see Jin once a week. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± From Mu Ying¡¯s point of view, she was now the matriarch of the Li family, so she should show her power in front of the servants, lest the Butler had to ride on her head in the future. ¡°Yes, yes, I heard you.¡± The Butler hid his helplessness and bowed respectfully.¡±I¡¯ll go and inform them now.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Mu Xi waved her hand. After the Butler left, Mu Ying looked around the room. The Li family had a long history, after all. Theyout of the entire room looked much more impressive than the MU family ¡®s. Looking at the bright Crystal lights above, he said, Mu Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The Li family was hers now. The wedding ended sessfully, and the next morning, mu ting went to look for Li Ting with a perturbed mood. After he said that he wanted to make use of the Li family¡¯s power, Li Ting made the decision on the spot.¡±Of course, no problem. Inw, you¡¯re right. Our families are one. I will definitely help you.¡± Mu ting didn¡¯t expect things to be so simple. He was about to thank Li Ting, but Li Ting held his hand.¡±Inw, to be honest, I have something on my side. Can I trouble you ...¡± After hearing Li Ting¡¯s words, mu ting agreed immediately.¡±Don¡¯t worry, inw, I¡¯ll look for Mu Yingter and ask her to contact Master Ouyang. Now that she¡¯s also a member of the Li family, her connections are also your Li family¡¯s connections, right?¡± Mu ting¡¯s words made Li Ting very happy. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. In the Alliance of interests, they became the closest inws. Now that she had be the matriarch of the Li family, one of Mu Xin¡¯s wishes had been fulfilled. Now, there was only the other one left. She wanted to make sure that Mu Sheng did not have the right to participate in thepetition. The person they sent outst time was too stupid. Not only did he not hurt Mu Sheng, but he also almost gave her up. This time, Mu Ying had thought of a foolproof n. The next morning, Mu Sheng was still eating breakfast in the restaurant when he received a message from a famous director. The words above were simple, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Wei. Someone rmended you to me. I think your image and temperament are very suitable for the character design of my next film. I would like to invite you toe for an audition. The time is 10 am today, on the second floor of Tianhua film and television.¡± Mu Sheng casually forwarded the message to Jiang Tian. After all, Jiang Tian was the one who handled the invitation for the scenes. However, for some reason, Jiang Tian had not replied to Mu Sheng¡¯s message. Mu Sheng checked on Zhang Wei, who was a rather famous director in the industry. Tian Hua film and television was also a good filmpany. Seeing that it was almost the time that the director had mentioned, but there was still no response from Jiangtian, Mu Sheng drove to Tianhua filmpany. A staff member was waiting for Mu Sheng at the entrance of thepany.¡±Hello, miss mu. Our director is waiting for you upstairs.¡± Mu Sheng nodded and followed the staff upstairs. The person sitting in the office upstairs was indeed the Zhang Wei that Mu Sheng had found out. Mu Sheng¡¯s guard was lifted a little. ¡°Mu Sheng, right?¡± Zhang Wei smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯ve seen a little of your acting. Your aura is very unique. I want to see if you can adapt to the role in my new drama.¡± ¡°Are we auditioning now?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the filming location at the back. The meeting is about to start in this meeting room.¡± Mu Sheng stood up and followed Zhang Wei out. Just as he reached the door, the staff came over with two cups of chrysanthemum tea. Mu Sheng did not intend to drink it, but director Zhang Wei handed her a ss.¡±We¡¯ll be examining your throatter, so have a ss to moisten your throat.¡± Mu Sheng took the teacup and nced at it. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he drank it in one go. ¡°Let¡¯s go, this way,¡± Zhang Wei brought Mu Sheng to the filming location at the back. The scene looked like they were filming a historical drama. There were all kinds of robots and personnel everywhere, hanging the actors from wire and flying around in the sky. Zhang Wei ced a script in front of Mu Sheng.¡±Take a look at this scene. Memorize the lines first and let the staff adjust the equipment for you. We¡¯ll have a martial arts scer.¡± Mu Sheng scanned through the script and allowed the staff to help her hang the wire. Not long after, director Zhang Wei held a megaphone and signaled Mu Sheng to start shooting. Mu Sheng stood in the middle of the field. ording to the script, she had to jump from the ground to a 15-meter High Rock with the help of the wire rope toplete the plot. ¡°Are you ready? ¡°Get ready to shoot,¡± director Zhang Wei gestured. Mu Sheng stood on the ground and suddenly smelled a strange sweet fragrance. The people around them looked around curiously.¡±What¡¯s that? it smells so good. Who put on perfume?¡± At this moment, only Mu Sheng held her breath after smelling it for a second. Director Zhang Wei had already made a hand gesture, and the staff of the wire crane began to guide Mu Sheng to fly. Mu Sheng did a run-up before she flew into the air while being suspended by the wire. At a ce where no one could see, Mu Sheng used silver needles to seal his acupuncture points, preventing the elements in the fragrance from fusing with the chrysanthemum tea. With the help of the wire, Mu Sheng was about to fly to the designated location. At this moment, Mu Sheng clearly heard a crack behind him. Then, she felt a great sense of weightlessness, and her whole body drooped down. Everyone saw Mu Sheng suddenly fall from the wire, and they eximed, From such a high distance, they could basically see Mu Sheng¡¯s ending. Some timid people had already covered their eyes, not daring to watch. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after Mu Sheng fell for a distance, he suddenly threw out a long rope from his sleeve. At the end of the long rope was a Slipknot. Mu Sheng threw the Slipknot onto the crane at the side and made use of the force of her fall to turn the entire Slipknot into a dead knot. Mu Sheng stopped safely about a meter away from the ground and did not fall straight to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I think there¡¯s a problem with the equipment,¡± Zhang Wei said with an embarrassed smile.¡±Let¡¯s do it again.¡± As he spoke, Zhang Wei asked the staff to tie up the wire again for Mu Sheng. However, Mu Sheng refused. She looked at Zhang Wei with a trace of anger in her eyes.¡±No, I don¡¯t want to act in director Zhang¡¯s movie.¡± After saying that, Mu Sheng threw the rope in his hand at Zhang Wei¡¯s feet and left the filming set. The rope in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand was the one she had specially put in her sleeve after hearing that she was going to hang a wire. After all, no one could guarantee that the things made by the machine would not make mistakes. Mu Sheng was used to leaving a backup n for himself. She had actually managed to resolve this crisis by ident. However, to Zhang Wei, he did not feel guilty at all about what had happened to Wei Ya. He only felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s words were too arrogant and did not take him seriously. Mu Sheng actually dared to say that he did not want to act in his movie, as if he would allow Mu Sheng to act in it. Zhang Wei was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help butin on the inte, @Zhangwei: ¡°actresses these days are really too delicate. But just because the working environment is not good, they throw their faces and say that they don¡¯t like the TV series I direct. They really can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± Zhang Wei was considered a rtively well-known director in the industry. When he stood out and named the director, he immediately attracted arge number ofizens ¡®attention. [Who is director Zhang scolding??] There¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s giving our director a hard time? [How low is his emotional intelligence? I¡¯m really speechless.] [The director is right. Actors nowadays are more and more precious than the other, but their acting skills are worse and worse. Not only do they want a high sry, but they also despise the poor working environment. Do they think they are Masters?] [I think I know who angered director Zhang. Hurry up and look at the pictures that the crew members posted.] Everyone followed the link given by the onlooker and took a look. An ount iming to be a crew member posted a set of photos, In the picture, Mu Sheng and the director were standing opposite each other. Mu Sheng¡¯s face looked quite cold, but director Zhang Wei was smiling. In another picture, Mu Sheng was throwing the rope in his hand at the director. When theizens saw these two pictures, they were immediately enraged. [F * ck, what is Mu Sheng???] [This attitude, is she sick?] [To think that I¡¯ve been watching her live broadcast every day. This person¡¯s character is too bad. Is there a need to treat a senior like this?] [I want to p her just by looking at her face.] [This kind of person should be banned from the entertainment industry. If he has bad artistic ethics and can¡¯t even show the most basic respect to others, it¡¯s useless no matter how good his acting skills are.] With director Zhang Wei¡¯s usation and the evidence provided by the crew, he said, In an instant, Mu Sheng became the target of public criticism. Arge number of usations surged towards her. Tang Tiantian had been dealing with all kinds of negativements, but there were too many of them. She couldn¡¯t stop them at all. She didn¡¯t know where Jiang Tian had gone and he hadn¡¯t returned yet. Tang Tiantian was so anxious that she wanted to fight with the anti-fans herself. While the inte was abuzz, Mu Sheng was calmly sitting in the car checking something. Zhang Wei had no grudges with her, so someone must have instructed him to do so. Mu Sheng checked Zhang Wei¡¯s call history and was not surprised to see a very familiar number. Mu Sheng dialed the number and the call was picked up very quickly. It was Mu Ying¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m mu Sheng. ¡± ¡°Mu Sheng? What do you want from me?¡± Mu Ying subconsciously frowned. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Mu Sheng smiled.¡±I just want to tell you one thing. I¡¯m going to win the championship.¡± Chapter 288 - He descended like a god

Chapter 288: He descended like a god

Mu Sheng¡¯s words were too direct. Mu Xi was stunned for a moment before she could react.¡±What do you mean?!¡± Mu Sheng leaned back in her seat naturally.¡±You don¡¯t understand? You can¡¯t even understand humannguage, no wonder you like to do such sneaky things behind the scenes. ¡± Ever since the incident at the hospital, Mu Xin had not been able to gain any advantage from Mu Sheng. At this moment, she was still angered by Mu Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean by the champion?¡± ¡°It means what it literally means,¡± The person hanging on the wire was someone Mu Xin had arranged. Since she wanted to hurt him, Mu Sheng would not be soft-hearted. Mu Sheng¡¯s idea of taking revenge on Mu Ying was also very direct. She liked to pick the ce that the other party cared about the most. Mu Sheng had no interest in Li Ming, who Mu Xin cared about, but Mu Sheng was determined to win the World Piano Competition. Mu Xi was panicking. She wondered if Mu Sheng knew something.¡±You ...¡± Mu Sheng hung up the phone before Mu Ying could finish her sentence. On the other end of the line, Mu Xin was holding her phone, unable to calm down for a long time. She did not dare to imagine what she would do if Mu Sheng participated in thepetition. Although she did not want to admit it, Mu Sheng¡¯s skills were indeed beyond her reach. Mu Ying waspletely flustered. On the inte, thements against Mu Sheng were getting more and more intense. Director Zhang Wei was famous in the industry for being petty, and now he posted four or five Weibo posts in one breath, criticizing the current female stars for being too delicate, Between Mu Sheng and the director, theizens naturally believed the director¡¯s words more. After all, in their eyes, Mu Sheng had a delicate face. Li Hanchen had once instructed her to report everything about Mu Sheng to him, no matter big or small. As soon as li Hanchen finished a meeting, Qin Kai reported the hot discussion on the inte to li Hanchen, Li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened after reading the news and the maliciousments from theizens.¡±What was the truth of the matter at that time?¡± Li Hanchen understood Mu Sheng¡¯s character. She was not the kind of person who would lose her temper at others for no reason. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. Someone from the production team did something to Madam¡¯s wire. Madam fell off while hanging the wire. If it wasn¡¯t for Madam¡¯s quick-witted mind, she might have been lying in the hospital now.¡± With every word Qin Kai said, li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened.¡±You go and rify.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin Kai nodded respectfully, then left the office and ordered someone to expose the truth, Hence, before Mu Sheng could say anything, Very quickly, someone anonymously revealed the news on the inte. ¡°Some directors are really shameless. They were the ones who wanted to kill the actress on purpose, but they still have the cheek to say that she¡¯s delicate. I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re so thick-skinned.¡± Below the post, there was a video attached. In the video, it could be seen that before Mu Sheng¡¯s audition, Zhang Wei had deliberately whispered a few things to the staff of hanging wire. When Mu Sheng started the audition, he said, The staff in charge of controlling the wire deliberately twisted a wire with a wrench so that the wire could not bear Mu Sheng¡¯s weight. In the video, Mu Sheng was falling from a height of ten meters. At this dangerous moment, Mu Sheng took out a thin rope from her arms like magic, but she sessfully resolved the crisis as if she was leaping on the roof and walking on the wall. [F * ck ...] [It¡¯s so dangerous. This is at least four stories high. If she really falls down, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be crippled even if she doesn¡¯t die. The crew is too much, and they still have the cheek to say that she¡¯s delicate?] [Please forgive me for scolding Mu Sheng before I watched the entire video. I know I was wrong. Mu Sheng¡¯s temper is still considered good. If it were me, I¡¯d probably smash the hearts of the crew on the spot. This ispletely intentional injury!!] [Alright, all of you are focused on the wire. Am I the only one who is focused on how cool Mu Sheng was when she saved herself???] [I feel that Mu Sheng should be very suitable for acting in ancient dramas. She should be able to fly on roofs and walk on walls, walk on waves, and so on. It¡¯s so beautiful that I¡¯m crying.] Zhang Wei¡¯s crew had actually discovered this rification on Weibo at the first moment. The public rtions team quickly got in touch with the person who released the expos¨¦ and offered 500000 Yuan to get the other party to delete the video. The other party agreed without hesitation, but he asked for a deposit first. This video had a huge impact on Zhang Wei, so the public rtions team made an exception and transferred 100000 Yuan to him first, Every minute was torture for Zhang Wei. After waiting anxiously for nearly three minutes, the other party finally replied, However, when they saw the content of the other party¡¯s reply, Zhang Wei¡¯s public rtions team¡¯s blood pressure soared. The other party replied with a screenshot, Weibo allowed people to purchase and promote their own content. As long as you paid a certain amount of money, the tform would push your content to more people. In this screenshot, it showed the interface of the other party buying publicity for his own exposing Weibo. And the promotion fee was exactly 100000 Yuan. The other party even added a sentence as if it wasn¡¯t infuriating enough, ¡°Your money smells good.¡± Because of the 100000 Yuan of publicity, in just 10 minutes, this expos¨¦ was pushed to the top of Weibo. At the same time, the topic of ¡°Mu Sheng¡¯s delicate¡± was still on the hot search. After reading the topic about Mu Sheng being coy and the anonymous user¡¯s disclosure, everyone felt that it was very ironic. The public opinion changed in an instant. Not only did everyone not think that Mu Sheng was pampered, but they also felt that Mu Sheng had not vented enough. A crew that bullied people like this should have been smashed directly. Zhang Wei¡¯s new film was only halfway through filming when it was caught in a scandal. Major investors began to terminate their contracts, and the crew was paralyzed for a time. Just as Zhang Wei was in a terrible fix, even worse news came. Someone submitted evidence of Zhang Wei¡¯s suspected intentional injury to the court, While Zhang Wei was still worried about how to win back the investor, the police had already arrived at the door. This series of rification, submission of evidence, and arrest were allpleted in one afternoon. It was so fast that Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t believe it. Just a second ago, she was still crying from anger because of the anti-fans ¡®words. How long had it been since then, and everything had been settled? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that theputer screen was still showing theizens ¡®insults towards Mu Sheng a few hours ago, Tang Tiantian would have suspected that she was hallucinating. ¡°Good boy.¡± Tang Tiantian thought that Mu Sheng was probably the legendary chosen one. The matter had been resolved. Tang Tiantian looked at the time and was ready to pack up and go home. At this moment, the studio¡¯s door was knocked open and Jiang Tian walked in, ¡°Brother Tian, you ...¡± Tang Tiantian was packing her things as she talked to Jiang Tian. The next second, there was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground at the door. Tang Tiantian turned around and panicked. She ran to the door and saw that Jiang Tian¡¯s face was covered in wounds. ¡°Brother Jiang, brother Jiang!!¡± Tang Tiantian patted Jiang Tian¡¯s face. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, she quickly called the hospital. When Mu Sheng got the news and rushed to the hospital, it was already an hourter. Tang Tiantian was standing in front of the operating room. When she saw Mu Sheng, her eyes turned red with anxiety.¡±Shengsheng, will brother Jiang be alright?¡± When Jiang Tian was on the ambnce, she saw the doctor putting an oxygen mask on him. Tang Tiantian was scared out of her wits. Mu Sheng was about to say something when the door of the operating room opened and the nurse pushed Jiang Tian out. Mu Sheng walked over and took Jiang Tian¡¯s wrist to check his pulse. He was relieved to find that he was only suffering from external injuries and that his life was not in danger. By the time Jiang Tian was sent to the ward, the nurses and doctors had already left. Mu Sheng then asked Tang Tiantian,¡±what happened? How did Jiang Tian get beaten up like this?¡± Tang Tiantian was also confused.¡±I don¡¯t know. He was fine when he came this morning, but he went out after receiving a call. When he came back, he was like this.¡± Mu Sheng frowned.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry too much. They¡¯re all external injuries. They¡¯ll recover after some rest.¡± Tang Tiantian nodded.¡±You can go back first, shengsheng. I¡¯ll take care of her here.¡± Mu Sheng took a pen and paper and wrote a prescription for Tang Tiantian.¡±Go to the pharmacy tomorrow and get some medicine. Boil it three times a day for Jiang Tian to drink. It¡¯ll speed up his recovery.¡± Although Tang Tiantian was puzzled as to how Mu Sheng knew about such a magical prescription, she did not ask any further. She took the prescription and said,¡±okay, I got it.¡± After that, Mu Sheng left the ward. When he reached downstairs, his phone rang. Mu Sheng looked at the caller and saw that it was li Hanchen. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m held up by something. You guys eat first, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± Li Hanchen did not ask any more questions and hung up the phone after giving some instructions. ¡°Brother, where did sister-inw go?¡± Li Hanchen nced at li an.¡±You eat first. After you¡¯re done, you can go up and do your homework.¡± ¡°What about you, big brother?¡± Li Hanchen stood up and walked to the side.¡±I¡¯ll eatter. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. However, half an hour had passed and Mu Sheng still had not returned. The weather had started to turn bad. The wind was blowing outside and raindrops were hitting the window. Li Hanchen gave Mu Sheng a call and asked a few questions before he got up and left. ¡°Young master,¡± aunt Lin called out from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. Aunt Lin, you can rest after you¡¯re done. ¡± Li hanzheng said as he walked out without looking back. It didn¡¯t rain often in the capital, but it was rare for it to rain, so the rain was very fierce. The strong wind and heavy rain caused Mu Sheng to drive in the wrong direction at a fork in the road. It was only when the road became more and more remote that Mu Sheng realized that something was wrong. However, it was already very difficult to turn around. The rain was too heavy and the road conditions were too bad. The car wheel was stuck in a crack. Mu Sheng tried all sorts of ways to start the car again, but he could not. At this time, there was nothing in the surroundings except the sound of wind and rain. It was dark, and there was not even a streetmp. The strong wind swept through the trees and jungle, making strange whimpering sounds. Mu Sheng was not that bold, and for a moment, he felt a little flustered. At that moment, his phone rang. It was li Hanchen. Mu Sheng sat back in the car and closed the window, creating a quiet and enclosed space for the time being. Li Hanchen¡¯s low voice sounded particrly warm in the heavy wind and rain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡± As li Hanchen spoke to Mu Sheng, he followed the location in Mu Sheng¡¯s car and headed towards her. ¡°Yes, although it was pitch ck all around and the tree branches were constantly being blown by the strong wind onto the roof of the car, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was gradually calming down. ¡°Where did you go at night? What happened?¡± Li Hanchen tried his best to find his way in the storm as he chatted with Mu Sheng calmly. ¡°Jiang Tian ...¡± Mu Sheng told li Hanchen about Jiang Tian. ¡°Yes, I auditioned during the day. Did you get hurt?¡± Li Hanchen had been chatting with Mu Sheng the whole time. After one topic, he naturally took over the next. Mu Sheng had gradually forgotten that he was still in danger. He chatted with li Hanchen until he ignored the time. Unconsciously, when li Hanchen said,¡±I¡¯m already behind your car,¡± Mu Sheng looked at the time of the call. It had already been half an hour. Mu Sheng looked back and a car¡¯s headlights gently shed at her. Mu Sheng was about to open the car door, but the wind and rain that night were too heavy. In addition, Mu Sheng was in a low-lying area. After half an hour, the low-lying area was flooded by the rain. The car door was also blocked by the umted water. Mu Sheng could not even open the door. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ming over. ¡± Li Hanchen said this over the phone and then hung up. The terrain here wasplicated and terrible, so li Hanchen¡¯s car could only be parked a hundred meters away from Mu Sheng. Through the car lights, Mu Sheng saw li Hanchen wading over from his height. The wind and rain were so strong that li Hanchen was drenched the moment he got out of the car. However, he did not seem to feel it and went straight to Mu Sheng. Not long after, li Hanchen walked to Mu Sheng¡¯s car and knocked on the window. Mu Sheng lowered the window and saw li Hanchen¡¯s face, which was covered in rain. ¡°Do you have an umbre in your car?¡± Li Hanchen asked, Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment before she nodded.¡±Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Give me the umbre.¡± Li Hanchen wiped the rain off his face and reached out to take Mu Sheng¡¯s umbre. He opened the door from the outside and stretched out his arms to Mu Sheng.¡±Don¡¯t get out. I¡¯ll carry you over.¡± Without waiting for Mu Sheng to refuse, li Hanchen carried Mu Sheng over. Mu Sheng¡¯s umbre was not big, so li Hanchen directly covered Mu Sheng with the entire umbre and carried her back. The raindrops made a loud noise when they hit the umbre. One could imagine how violent the wind and rain were outside. However, Mu Sheng stayed inside the umbre and was not affected at all. She leaned against li Hanchen¡¯s chest. The wind and rain seemed to have be the background sound, and she could only hear li Hanchen¡¯s strong heartbeat. After a long time, li Hanchen finally took the umbre off her and put her in the back seat. Then, li Hanchen sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove back. Mu Sheng wanted to talk to li Hanchen, but when he looked up, he was stunned. In front of her, there was an umbre. It was the one that li Hanchen had equipped in his car. But just now, li Hanchen was so anxious that he did not even open an umbre. Instead, when he carried her back, he remembered to ask her to open an umbre. For a moment, Mu Sheng did not know what to feel. Chapter 289 - Proud president li

Chapter 289: Proud president li

While Mu Sheng was still in a daze, li Hanchen nced at her from the rearview mirror.¡±What¡¯s wrong? are you cold?¡± There¡¯s a towel at the back, take it out and dry yourself. I¡¯ll turn on the heater, and I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Mu Sheng looked to the side and saw a towel on the seat. Mo chengjin stepped on the elerator and started to reverse the car. However, the steering wheel was only turned halfway when it suddenly stopped. Because a warm towel was suddenly ced on his forehead. Li Hanchen stopped the car and turned around. Mu Sheng was reaching over with a towel and gently helping him wipe the rain off his face. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s serious expression and wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not. Li Hanchen only started the car again after Mu Sheng dried his face.¡±Alright, go back to your seat. I¡¯m going to drive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng sat back down. Although there were no people or cars on the road, li Hanchen drove steadily because of the bad weather. An hourter, the two of them returned to the manor. At this time, everyone had basically fallen asleep. The manor was quiet. The storm came and left quickly, leaving only the pattering of light rain. Mu Sheng pushed the door open and was about to go down, but li Hanchen had alreadye down. Mu Sheng looked at him in confusion.¡±It¡¯s not raining anymore.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng¡¯s shoes. Because he had to go to work, Mu Sheng was wearing thin high heels with very low heels.¡±There¡¯s water on the ground. Come up.¡± With that, li Hanchen picked Mu Sheng up and walked into the main building. After entering the house, li Hanchen helped Mu Sheng change his shoes and dried her hair with a towel.¡±Alright, go and take a shower. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Mu Sheng nodded and looked at li Hanchen¡¯s wet clothes.¡±Then you should change your clothes too.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Twenty minutester, Mu Sheng came out of the bedroom while drying her hair. Mu Sheng went to li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom to take a look, but did not find him, so he went downstairs. There was some movement in the kitchen and Mu Sheng walked over. Li Hanchen came out with a steaming bowl. He had changed into a set of light clothes that made one¡¯s heart soften for some reason. Li Hanchen smiled when he saw Mu Sheng.¡±Come here. Are you hungry?¡± After such a long time. ¡± Mu Sheng walked over to the dining table and sat down. Li Hanchen ced a bowl of noodles in front of her. It was a bowl of noodles with shredded meat, with some vegetables and a fried egg on top. Mu Sheng was already hungry, and now his appetite waspletely aroused by the noodles. Li Hanchen also sat down beside her. The two of them were hungry, and for a while, there was only the sound of them chewing in the dining room. After eating a bowl of noodles, the heat spread to his limbs. The wind, rain, and cold just now seemed to have been isted from a long time ago. Now, all Mu Sheng could feel was the warm light and the warm temperature of the room. ¡°Sleep early.¡± Li Hanchen took the bowl and chopsticks away and looked at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng did not want to sleep, but she could not exin why. She looked at li Hanchen.¡±I don¡¯t want to sleep. Can you apany me?¡± ¡°Apany you for what?¡± Li Hanchen sat down again. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mu Sheng pursed his lips and even reached out to pull on li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve. Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s hand, which was holding his hand. His eyes darkened.¡±Let¡¯s go up first. It¡¯s cold here. I¡¯ll apany you upstairs.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng did not think that li Hanchen would do anything to her, so she took li Hanchen directly to the bedroom. Mu Sheng snuggled into the nket and buried himself in it, leaving only a pair of icy eyes. Li Hanchen sat on the edge of the bed.¡±What do you want to hear from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. ¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen and subconsciously wanted to get closer to him. ¡°Can¡¯t youe closer to me?¡± Mu Sheng asked directly. Li Hanchen was stunned for a moment, but there was a smile in his eyes.¡±How is it close?¡± Mu Sheng reached out and pulled li Hanchen¡¯s clothes.¡±Sit closer.¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head slightly to hide the glint in his eyes. After a while, he raised his head.¡±No, we¡¯re not supposed to be so close.¡± ¡°??????¡±Mu Sheng was puzzled.¡±But you just hugged me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an emergency. It¡¯s different.¡± Li Hanchen tried to fool Mu Sheng with a serious face. Mu Sheng let go of li Hanchen¡¯s clothes and was a little unhappy.¡±You can go back then. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± However, before Mu Sheng¡¯s hand could fully retract back into the nket, li Hanchen suddenly held it, and the warmth of li Hanchen¡¯s palm continued to flow towards her. Mu Sheng turned around and looked at li Hanchen in surprise. Li Hanchen had a smile on his face.¡±Is this close?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s face was a little red from the heat under the nket. She coughed lightly.¡±I guess so.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were full of smiles.¡±Tell you a story? Close your eyes. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng obediently closed his eyes. Li Hanchen sat at the side and picked a fairy tale to tell Mu Sheng. In the beginning, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes were still fluttering gently, butter, she fell into a deep sleep. Li Hanchen¡¯s voice gradually became softer. When Mu Sheng hadpletely fallen asleep, li Hanchen finally stopped. He quietly watched Mu Sheng fall asleep, his face full of gentleness that no one else could see. Under the nket, he and Mu Sheng¡¯s hands were tightly held. Any slight movement from him would cause Mu Sheng to frown uneasily. Li Hanchen held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand tightly and mumbled to himself,¡±can I assume that you¡¯re starting to have feelings for me?¡± Li Hanchen sat there quietly and looked at Mu Sheng. He did not know how much time had passed before he finally pulled his hand out, turned off the light, and left the room. Li Hanchen only looked healthy, but he had been ill for so many years and the root of his illness had not yet disappeared. The heavy rainst night had finally made him catch a cold. During breakfast, li an wanted to talk to li Hanchen but was stopped by him. Li Hanchen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.¡±You¡¯ve caught a cold. Don¡¯te near me.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re sick again.¡± Li an¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. At this time, Mu Sheng also came down from upstairs. She looked at li Hanchen and frowned. She went over to take li Hanchen¡¯s pulse. He had a cold and a slight fever, probably because of what had happenedst night. Mu Sheng felt guilty. It was all because of her that li Hanchen had fallen ill. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The emotions in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were too obvious. Li Hanchen could see it and heforted Mu Sheng instead. Mu Sheng stood up.¡±I¡¯ll go out and get you some medicer.¡± You¡¯ll get better after drinking for two days. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª¡ª The inte had also gone through a stormst night. Everyone¡¯ste gossip had finally cleared Mu Sheng¡¯s name. After Zhang Wei was arrested by the police, the police issued a notice early in the morning, announcing that Zhang Wei was detained for intentional injury. [He deserves it. Is the director crazy? I don¡¯t think he has any interaction with Mu Sheng. Why would he do such a thing?] [There are a lot of dirty things in the entertainment industry. Maybe we just didn¡¯t see it.] [Mu Sheng is really pitiful. Not only was he attacked by the ck-hearted director, but he was also scolded by theizens for so long.] Because everyone had followed suit and scolded Mu Sheng for a long time, now that the truth was out, manyizens took the initiative to follow Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo out of guilt. In the end, this incident had given Mu Sheng nearly 200000 fans. It seemed that the dust had settled and everything had been dealt with ordingly. However, in the detention center, Zhang Wei looked at thewyer in front of him, his eyes full of resentment, ¡°On what basis are you arresting me? You¡¯re the ones who ordered me to do this!¡± Thewyer smiled.¡±Director Zhang, you¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Don¡¯t you know the consequences of offending an influential family?¡± The reason why Zhang Wei did not expose Mu Ying was because of this. Mu Ying was now the matriarch of the Li family, and he did not dare to offend her. ¡°Director Zhang, admit to all the crimes, and when this matter blows over the public opinion, we both know that we can get you out at any time you want. But if you don¡¯t admit it, you know, I heard that the director¡¯s son hasn¡¯t even started middle school yet, right?¡± Hearing thewyer¡¯s words, Zhang Wei gritted his teeth and finally epted his fate,¡±I know what to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s refreshing to deal with smart people.¡± Thewyer put away the documents in front of him.¡±Goodbye, director Zhang.¡± After they left the detention center, thewyer called Mu Xi.¡±It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Alright, the money will be transferred to your ount.¡± Mu Xi hung up the phone. Mu Ying¡¯s expression was rather ugly at the moment. She thought of Mu Sheng¡¯s words about winning the championship and her heart was full of anxiety. This time, Zhang Wei could take the me, but no one could take the me for her in the championship. Just then, Li Ming suddenly came in from outside. Mu Xi suppressed all her thoughts and walked towards Li Ming.¡±Brother Ming, you¡¯re back?¡± Li Ming seemed to be in a good mood today.¡±Father praised me, and he asked me to thank you for helping him.¡± Because of Mu Ying, Li Ting had a conversation with Ouyang he. Thinking that all this was because he had married a good daughter-inw, Li Ting not only praised Li Ming, but also asked him toe back to make Mu Xin happy. A smile had just appeared on Mu Ying¡¯s face when Li Ming spoke again.¡±How¡¯s your preparation for the World Piano Competition going??¡± Hearing Li Ming mention this, Mu Ying¡¯s eyelids twitched. She smiled awkwardly.¡±Why are you starting to care about this?¡± ¡°Father heard from master Ouyang that this time¡¯s World Piano Competition isn¡¯t just apetition. It¡¯s very likely that people from the International Piano Association wille to choose the next batch of young talents to join thepetition. You have to seize the opportunity.¡± Ouyang he was only an ordinary member of the International Piano Association, but when he returned to China, he was regarded as a national treasure pianist. One could only imagine how powerful the members of this Association were. If Mu Xin could get close to the people in this room, Li Ming could imagine how much face the Li family would have. Mu Xiughed dryly.¡±I¡¯ll work hard.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now, Li Ming was in a good mood and even looked at Mu Ying in a more pleasing way.¡±If you can win the championship back, I¡¯ll reward you with something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be the head of the family?¡± As soon as Li Ming finished speaking, Mu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±As long as you can win the championship, my mother said that you can be the head of the family.¡± Mu Ying was extremely happy, but at the same time, she was extremely disappointed. In the midst of these two conflicting emotions, she nodded.¡±I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Alright, I want to sleep for a while.¡± After saying that, Li Ming went straight upstairs, leaving Mu Xi alone in the living room. ¡ª¡ª Now that Jiang Tian and Li Hanchen were both sick, Mu Sheng went to the pharmacy and bought all the medicine he needed. Jiang Tian¡¯s injuries were only superficial. After a night of rest, he had woken up. Mu Sheng ced a pile of medicine on his bed.¡±You ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could ask, Jiang Tian raised his head and said gloomily,¡±shengsheng, I don¡¯t want to tell you now. I¡¯ll tell you when I feel like it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng stopped asking.¡±You can ask Tiantian or the nurse to boil the medicine for you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Jiang Tian did not seem to be in a good state and did not talk much to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng stayed in the ward for a while before leaving. When she returned to the manor, li Hanchen¡¯s condition was more serious than it was in the morning. Mu Sheng personally boiled the medicine for him and brought it up. Li Hanchen nced at the ck Chinese medicine in the bowl and turned his head to the side.¡±I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for your health. Hurry up. ¡± Mu Sheng handed the bowl over. Li Hanchen pursed his lips.¡±Is this how you treat your patients?¡± ¡°.....¡±Mu Sheng had no choice but to sit down and scoop up the medicine with a spoon. Then, she took a piece of sugar and crushed some powder into it to bnce out the bitter taste. Then, she brought it to li Hanchen¡¯s mouth.¡±Is that okay now??¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly, then he lowered his head and drank the medicine in the spoon. Li an, who had wanted to talk to li Hanchen at the door, secretly looked at him for a while and left quietly. He felt that if he went in now, he would either be killed by li Hanchen¡¯s re or be stuffed to death by the dog food. Mu Sheng fed li Hanchen the medicine spoon by spoon. It took him half an hour to finish the medicine. (Will be reced in five minutes) Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly, then he lowered his head and drank the medicine in the spoon. Li an, who had wanted to talk to li Hanchen at the door, secretly looked at him for a while and left quietly. He felt that if he went in now, he would either be killed by li Hanchen¡¯s re or be stuffed to death by the dog food. Mu Sheng fed li Hanchen the medicine spoon by spoon. It took him half an hour to finish the medicine. Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly, then he lowered his head and drank the medicine in the spoon. Li an, who had wanted to talk to li Hanchen at the door, secretly looked at him for a while and left quietly. He felt that if he went in now, he would either be killed by li Hanchen¡¯s re or be stuffed to death by the dog food. Mu Sheng fed li Hanchen the medicine spoon by spoon. It took him half an hour to finish the medicine. Chapter 290 - A shocking contestant

Chapter 290: A shocking contestant

As soon as Mu Sheng finished speaking, li Hanchen¡¯s expression became a little unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Because I have to prepare for the preliminary round.¡± The Chinese music Association¡¯s rmendation only gave Mu Sheng and Mu Fei the opportunity to enter thepetition for a written test. They still had to pass the preliminary, semi-final, and final rounds with the others. Li Hanchen frowned.¡±Then ...¡± At this time, Mu Sheng¡¯s face was also a little hesitant. She looked at li Hanchen as if she had something to say. Li Hanchen nced at her.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± If you have something to say, just say it. ¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips.¡±Have you been busy recently?¡± Li Hanchen did not know why Mu Sheng suddenly asked this. Mu Sheng had never been a hesitant person. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not very busy. ¡± Mu Sheng sat by li Hanchen¡¯s bed.¡±Then ...¡± Have you been to Mei nation?¡± Li Hanchen had wanted to say that he had spent most of his time in America, but he changed his mind when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s expression. ¡°I¡¯ve never been there, why?¡± Mu Sheng seemed a little embarrassed.¡±Do you want to go to Mei country with me?¡± He then added,¡±you¡¯re sick. If youe with me, I can monitor your condition in real time.¡± After Mu Sheng finished speaking, she waited for a long time, but li Hanchen did not respond. She raised her head to look at li Hanchen, only to see him looking at her with a faint smile. At this time, li Hanchen¡¯s expression made Mu Sheng¡¯s face heat up inexplicably. She turned her head to the side.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±You want me to apany you to Mei nation?¡± ¡°I didn ¡®t.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously denied it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go if you¡¯re busy. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After that, Mu Sheng stood up and was about to leave, but li Hanchen grabbed his wrist. At this time, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes seemed to contain a gxy of stars, and they were shockingly bright. He rubbed his index finger on Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist.¡±You reminded me. I have a meeting in Mei nation in two days. How about I go with you?¡± There was a smile in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±Then you¡¯ll leave with me tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen smiled gently at Mu Sheng.¡±Go and rest early. You¡¯ll leave with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When Mu Sheng left, he was visibly happy. After the live broadcast ended that night, Mu Sheng took a day off from the audience.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I have to go to Mei nation to participate in thepetition tomorrow, so I¡¯m taking a week off. I¡¯ll see you in a week.¡± The moment Mu Sheng said he was on leave, everyone thought of the piano Competition incident that had caused a stir. [Mu Shen¡¯s courage ismendable. Is he really going to participate in the world Piano Competition?] [I¡¯m impressed by your courage.] [What¡¯s the point of wasting the ticket money? Can¡¯t you just stay at home and y your game? [I have to go and join in the fun. I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself overseas.] [I¡¯m so speechless. Mu Xi has just announced that she¡¯s going to Mei nation and you¡¯re already announcing it. I¡¯m really speechless.] Although there were some fans cheering for her in the bullet screen, most of them were criticizing her. Mu Sheng did not pay much attention to thesements. After asking for leave, he turned off the live broadcast. As the night deepened, Mu Sheng had already fallen asleep. In the Li family vi, Mu Ying was packing her luggage. Liu xueting, who had always looked down on her, urged Li Ming¡¯s biological mother toe and bid farewell to Mu Xi with kind words. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I know you¡¯re the best. Mrs. Chu said that I¡¯ll bring you over for a gathering after youe back from winning the championship.¡± Liu xueting stood by the side. Although she still felt that Mu Ying was petty, her face was full of smiles. Mu Xi gritted her teeth, her long hair covering the panic in her eyes.¡±Okay, thank you, mother. I¡¯ll do my best in thepetition.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu xueting pretended to help Mu Ying clean up, then gave Li Ming a look and walked out. Outside the door, Liu xueting frowned.¡±Ming ¡®er, are you sure that Mu Xi can really win the championship?¡± No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that easy to win the championship. Master Ouyang said that it¡¯ll be very outstanding if Mu Xi can get into the top ten in this gathering of heroes. ¡± Liu xueting pursed her lips.¡±Alright, but with her looks, can she make it into the top ten??¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Li Ming nodded.¡±Master Ouyang said that with Mu Xi¡¯s level, she can even enter the top five, let alone the top ten.¡± Since Li Ming had said so, Liu xueting no longer asked,¡±it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m telling you, if she hadn¡¯t won Ouyang he¡¯s favor, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you marry her at all. It¡¯s good that she can get a position in thepetition this time, but if she can ¡®t, you should divorce her as soon as possible.¡± Hearing Liu xueting¡¯s words, Li Ming subconsciously wanted to refute, but Liu xueting waved her hand.¡±I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t say anything more.¡± She had never liked Mu Xi. If Li Ting had not asked her toe today, she would not have bothered toe. Li Ming stood in ce, watching Liu xueting¡¯s back gradually fade away. At this moment, Mu Xi walked out and followed Li Ming¡¯s gaze.¡±Brother Ming.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Now that he heard Mu Xi call him brother Ming, Li Ming felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart. Mu Xi was a little shy.¡±Brother Ming, I¡¯m scared to go to Mei nation alone. Can youe with me?¡± Li Ming subconsciously wanted to refuse. As if she had expected Li Ming to reject her, Mu Ying beat him to it. ¡°Brother Ming, I heard from my father that thepany¡¯s stock price has risen a lot because of our wedding. The outside world is saying that we have a good rtionship ...¡± Mu Xi did not need to say more, and Li Ming understood. He thought for a moment and finally nodded.¡±I¡¯ll go to Mei nation with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you pack up now.¡± Mu Ying smiled at Li Ming, then turned around and went into the room. The next morning, at the same time, two cars drove from the Li family and the manor to the airport. In the car that drove out of the Li family¡¯s house, mu Xiao leaned against Li Ming and took a selfie with her phone. Very quickly, Mu Ying¡¯s Weibo was updated with a new post. @Muying: ¡°I didn¡¯t want my husband to go with me, but he said he couldn¡¯t stop worrying. He¡¯s like a little tail and wants to go with me no matter what.¡± It was apanied by a picture of Li Ming hugging Mu Xi¡¯s shoulder. [Wow, the goddess is showing off her love again. President li is so good to you!!] [The love of the gods. I¡¯m crying. Sob, sob, sob. There¡¯s already dog food in my mouth so early in the morning. This is too much, goddess.] [Xiaoxiao, have a safe journey. With your husband¡¯s protection, I believe that Xiaoxiao can win the championship in one fell swoop. I¡¯m waiting for your triumphant return!!] Seeing the overwhelming amount of praise on the inte, Mu Xi¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction. She specially went to Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo to take a look. Basically, they were all ridiculing Mu Sheng for going abroad to embarrass himself. Li Ming nced at Mu Ying¡¯s phone and saw that she was looking at Mu Sheng. He frowned.¡±Why are you looking at Mu Sheng instead of thinking about how to win thepetition?¡± Mu Ying put her phone away.¡±No, I swiped the wrong number.¡± At this moment, Mu Sheng was sitting by the window and looking at the scenery outside. Li Hanchen sat at the side. Because he had a fever and cold, he wore a mask to prevent Mu Sheng from getting infected. Mu Sheng turned around and saw that li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were red from the fever. She could not bear to see him like this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at home and rest? I heard that the flight from China to Mei nation is very long. ¡± Li Hanchen was feeling very ufortable at this time, but Mu Sheng¡¯s care for him was enough to offset all the physical difort. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m not here to apany you, I have a meeting to attend. ¡± Mu Sheng took a towel from the side and ced it on li Hanchen¡¯s forehead.¡±Then put this on.¡± Li Hanchen pulled down the towel and pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand over to his forehead. ¡°The towel is too cold and I¡¯m not feeling well. Your hand¡¯s temperature is just right.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng¡¯s hands were forced to rest on li Hanchen¡¯s forehead, and Li Hanchen was still looking at him with his burning eyes. Mu Sheng looked away in embarrassment. Li Hanchen smiled when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s embarrassed expression. Half an hourter, the car arrived at the airport and Mu Sheng followed li Hanchen inside. It was only when they got on the ne that they realized that there were only a few of them on the ne. Noticing Mu Sheng¡¯s puzzled look, li Hanchen exined to her,¡±this is my personal ne. We don¡¯t want to be crowded with others.¡± ¡°..........¡±After the incident at the manor, Mu Sheng had once again refreshed her perception of the fact that li Hanchen was rich. On Mu Xi¡¯s side, the ne had already taken off. She looked around and was a little puzzled.¡±I saw on the inte that Mu Sheng is leaving today too, right? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± Li Ming sneered.¡±Do you think that li Hanchen is rich enough to take Mu Sheng to first-ss?¡± A hidden sense of vanity rose in Mu Xi¡¯s heart, but it did notst long. Thinking of the uingpetition, Mu Xi¡¯s heart was full of worry. What to do? She had tried so many ways and all of them had failed, so should she go to Li Ming for help? However, if Li Ming knew that his piano skills were not as good as Mu Sheng ¡®s, would he be angry? During the ten-hour journey, Mu Xin spent her time in such a perturbed mood. On the other side, Mu Sheng was lying on the sofa leisurely to rest. When she was thirsty, li Hanchen handed her water, and when she was hungry, li Hanchen helped her peel the shrimp. It was morning in Mei nation when they arrived. Li Ming took Mu Xi to the hotel closest to thepetition venue. Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, on the other hand, stayed in a quiet castle in the city. In the hall of the castle, there was a very ssical piano. Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng.¡±I prepared this especially for you. You can practice after dinner.¡± Mu Sheng looked at it from afar and knew that the piano must be expensive. She smiled at li Hanchen.¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± Li Hanchen ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±Go on.¡± Thepetition system of the World Piano Competition was very simple. The contestants were selected and sent by music associations from all over the world, and their ability was impable. The system of preliminaries, semi-finals, and finals will be adopted. The results of the preliminaries and semi-finals were decided by the ten judges. In order to minimize the subjective interference of the judges when giving marks, Before entering the final, all the contestants would only be indicated with a numbered code name and at most one nationality. All other information would be hidden. During thepetition, the contestants would y the same song to avoid cheating to the greatest extent. When the organizers announced this information to the outside world, theizens who were watching the show felt that this year¡¯spetition was extremely harsh. [Amazing. This time, the rules are too strict. Doesn¡¯t that mean that there is no possibility of cheating??] [Yes, that¡¯s how it should be done. Last year, there was a contestant who I didn¡¯t think yed that well. In the end, she got such a high score. It¡¯s simply unbelievable.] [I¡¯m looking forward to it. It¡¯s going to be another auditory feast. I¡¯ve already moved a small bench and am waiting.] Everyone was pping and cheering, except for Mu Ying, who was on the phone in the hotel. She had originally wanted to find someone to contact the judges from the organizers, but now that thepetition rules were out, there was no room for maniption. Mu Ying¡¯s heart was in a mess. Looking at Li Ming, who was ying games not far away, Mu Ying hesitated whether to tell Li Ming the truth and ask him to help her. ¡°Brother Ming,¡± Mu Ying called out to Li Ming tentatively. Li Ming nced at her impatiently.¡±If you have something to say, say it. It¡¯s so annoying. When will yourpetition end?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Mu Ying¡¯s nails dug into her palms, and she swallowed the words she was about to say. The preliminaries were to start at 9 am the next day. Mu Xi went to thepetition venue early to wait. She looked around uneasily. It was only when it was almost nineo¡¯ clock that she finally saw Mu Sheng, who had arrivedte. Mu Xi walked towards Mu Sheng.¡±Five million. Is that enough?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He looked up at Mu Ying.¡±What?¡± ¡°Five million for you to withdraw from thepetition. Is that enough?¡± A cold glint shed in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±Didn¡¯t you understand what I saidst time?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Mu Sheng shifted his gaze away from Mu Xi¡¯s face.¡±I¡¯m definitely going to be the champion.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Xi red at Mu Sheng.¡±Are you doing this on purpose? You know that I need this championship more than you do. ¡± Mu Sheng nodded her head seriously.¡±I did it on purpose. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Then I¡¯ll tell you clearly again, I did it on purpose to win the championship. ¡± If it were not for the fact that there were so many other contestants present, Mu Xi really wanted to p Mu Sheng in the face. ¡°Good! You¡¯re ruthless, but I¡¯d like to see if you have the strength!¡± Mu Xi gritted her teeth and spat out these words before turning to leave. The venue for the preliminary round was not open to the public. There were only some internal audience members and ten judges in the venue. After the morning¡¯spetition ended, all the internal audience members and judges were talking about contestant No. 9 from China. ording to the judges, it could be described as shocking. The news spread to China and the media reported on the No. 9 yer. This time, there were a total of 10 Chinese yers attending the World Piano Competition. Everyone kept guessing, and in the end, most of them thought that the person who had stunned the judges was Mu Xi. Chapter 291 - Mu Sheng in the finals

Chapter 291: Mu Sheng in the finals

? In fact, the yers who were going to Mei country to participate in the world Piano Competition were basically all top pianists in China. Not many people had guessed that it was Mu Xi. However, on the inte, some live audience members guessed that the performer of the stunning piano piece was probably a woman afterparing the sounds. Coincidentally, only two out of the ten contestants from China were female. One of them was Mu Fei, and the other was Mu Sheng. At this moment, almost everyone was sure that the Chinese female pianist who had stunned the major judges was Mu Xi. [He¡¯s so proud. He¡¯s indeed master Ouyang¡¯s future disciple! He¡¯s really amazing!!!] [What do you mean by bringing glory to the country? look at Mu Ying. Tsk tsk, I wonder if Mu Sheng will blush if he participates in thepetition with her. Look at her and then look at yourself. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?] [I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Do you really think that Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t have fans?] At least our Mu Sheng still had the courage to participate in the world Piano Competition. What about you? [A keyboard man who only knows how to hide behind the keyboard??] [The one in front, stop washing. You look so pitiful when you¡¯re jumping for your master. No matter what, Mu Sheng can¡¯tpare to our Mu Xin.] Chinese people had never had much say in foreign countries. Now that Mu Xi could bring glory to the country, it naturally caused a heated discussion among the domesticizens. In the face of all the praise in the country, Mu Ying did not feel happy at all. She took the name tag with the code name and walked out. Li Ming, who had been ignoring her these days, was picking her up outside for the first time. ¡°How is it?¡± Li Ming took out a bouquet of flowers from behind and handed it to Mu Ying.¡±Thank you for your hard work, baby.¡± An awkward smile appeared on Mu Ying¡¯s face. She was about to say something when Li Ming took the name card from her hand. Mu Xi wanted to snatch it back, but Li Ming was tall and had already unfolded the name card. The sign was round and painted red with the number 9. Li Ming¡¯s eyes shed with joy. He looked at Mu Ying.¡±It¡¯s you. I knew you wouldn¡¯t let us down.¡± At this time, there were more peopleing and going. Mu Xi was about to stop Li Ming and ask him to put away his things. The media, who had been lying in ambush for a long time, all jumped out at once. There were more than a dozen big and small cameras shooting Li Ming and Mu Ying from all directions. Mu Ying¡¯s expression changed instantly. She looked at Li Ming in shock.¡±All of these?¡± Li Ming took the opportunity to lean into Mu Ying¡¯s ear while he was arranging the ne for her.¡±Be more cooperative.¡± Mu Xi could only force a smile and put on a show of a loving husband and wife with Li Ming. Soon, the news about Li Ming and Mu Ying spread back to the country. Looking at the looming name card in Li Ming¡¯s hand, some carefulizens erged the picture and saw a very obvious 9. [It¡¯s Mu Ying indeed!!] [This time it¡¯s confirmed. [Mu Sheng¡¯s fans,e out and continue to show off??] [Come out and worship your great aunt. Hurry up.] [That¡¯s amazing. Mu Xi must have passed the preliminary round. I wonder which stage she¡¯ll be able to get through.] At this moment, at the back door of the deserted field area, a ck car was waiting by the street. Mu Sheng came out of the door and went straight to the car. He put the name card aside. Li Hanchen nced at her.¡±You¡¯re number 9?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± She had beenpeting in the arena just now, so she naturally didn¡¯t notice themotion on the inte. Li Hanchen shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine. You did a great job.¡± Although she had already been praised by the judges in the audience area, But at this moment, when she heard li Hanchen praise her, she felt a substantial sense of happiness. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Sheng turned around and smiled at li Hanchen. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s smile. Perhaps Mu Sheng did not realize that she was not a person who liked to smile, but in front of li Hanchen, she would always unconsciously smile. ¡°Are there any more matches today?¡± Li Hanchen passed a ss of water to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±The judges said that I can directly enter the semi-finals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± Li Hanchen praised her again. Mu Sheng seemed a little embarrassed by li Hanchen¡¯s praise. She looked away.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back for dinner. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Mu Ying¡¯s skills were not as good as Mu Sheng ¡®s, she was still a strong person and passed the preliminary round without any mishaps. There were already arge number of Chinese students studying in Mei nation. Everyone had heard that there was a Chinese girl who was very good and was fighting for the championship of the world Piano Competition. On the second day of the semi-finals, many Chinese students and local Chinese people rushed over to cheer for Mu Xi. As a result, arge number of Chinese people gathered at thepetition venue the next day. Everyone held up a banner to cheer them on and anxiously waited for Mu Xi¡¯s arrival. In the middle of the many foreign contestants, a Chinese female face finally appeared. The crowd was excited and pped the person in front of them. Then, they shouted, ¡°Muxi, you can do it! Get the championship!¡± Mu Sheng turned to look at these people and nodded slightly, not breaking their enthusiasm. Very quickly, the pictures of the semi-final scene were sent to China. All the major news media began to report the news. ¡°Mu Yongyong enters the semi-finals. All the overseas Chinese are cheering for mu Yongyong!!¡± Looking at this exciting news headline, theizens happily clicked on it. However, when they saw the person in the photo, they were furious. [What¡¯s wrong with you?] Was Mu Sheng addicted to buying press releases? [She even wants to snatch news about Mu Xi.] [It¡¯s so funny. People who don¡¯t know better will think that Mu Sheng has made it to the semi-finals. It¡¯s so funny. She¡¯s so shameless that she thinks she¡¯s the best in the world. She even gave us a picture of our Xiaoxiao.] [Isn¡¯t today the semi-finals? Mu Sheng, are you poisonous?] [Why didn¡¯t you hurry back to China? you went outside to embarrass yourself. I¡¯m really speechless.] Because the semi-finals were not open to the public, on the day of the semi-finals in Mei nation, Weibo in China was in a mess. In order to stand up for Mu Ying, Mu Xi¡¯s fans brought all kinds of fan groups to massacre Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo and the Weibo of the studio. On this day¡¯s Weibo topic, no matter where one was, one could see mu Xiao¡¯s fans scolding Mu Sheng for being a shameless thief. Meanwhile, the protagonist they were protecting, Mu Ying, did not even go to the semi-finals. In the morning, Li Ming had wanted to send her to the venue, but Mu Xi had declined. Mu Ying, who was supposed to be in thepetition venue, was now walking on the streets of the Mei nation¡¯s downtown area. When the news about the 9th broke yesterday, she knew that the person must be Mu Sheng. There were only two female contestants in China. She was number 6, so Mu Sheng must be number 9. Thinking of the judges ¡®praise for Mu Sheng, Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. However, she had to admit that Mu Sheng¡¯s skills were much better than hers. Mu Xi had insomnia for the entire night. Finally, she thought of a solution. Looking at the carsing and going in front of him, mu Xiao clenched his fists and finally made up his mind. She closed her eyes, found a car that didn¡¯t seem to be going fast, and suddenly rushed toward it. The ear-piercing sound of friction rang out, and all the cars on the street stopped. A day passed quickly, and the contestants finally came out of the arena. Soon, the semi-final results were announced. A total of 20 contestants were selected from the semi-finals to enter the final. The organizers announced the scores of the 20 contestants on the official website. The rankings this time could even be said to have shaken the world. The art of piano was the most popr in continent O. Every year, the champion was basically someone from continent O. It was already quite impressive for a Chinese to get into the top ten. However, this time, the first ce in the semi-final was actually contestant No. 9 from China, which broke everyone¡¯s expectations. [I knew it! Our Xiaoxiao is the most powerful! Xiaoxiao, charge! [The World Championship is within reach!!] [So fierce!] I remember that when master Ouyang participated in the world Piano Competition, he only won a Silver Award, right? [Is Mu Xi trying to defy the heavens?] [She¡¯s so good. She¡¯s in her 20s and she¡¯s so pretty. She¡¯s going to be a world champion soon. Unlike me, I¡¯m a pure waste.] At the MU residence, Zhang man was sitting in the living room and drinking tea with thedies. ¡°Mrs. Mu, your daughter is so outstanding. If the Li family didn¡¯t make a move early on, I would really like to help my son.¡± A proud smile appeared in Zhang man¡¯s eyes.¡±You¡¯re too kind, Mrs. Li.¡± Zhang man was very pleased with herself as she enjoyed the praises from thedies. She took her phone and sent a message to Mu Xi, telling her to win the championship. Mu Ying was not in the mood to look at her vibrating phone at all. She covered her face and looked at Li Ming in disbelief.¡±Brother Ming, you hit me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m beating you, you bitch!¡± Li Ming looked at Mu Ying angrily.¡±You dare to trick me!¡± Mu Xi¡¯s pupils constricted.¡±Brother Ming, what do you mean?¡± Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Li Ming threw the score ranking on the official website of the World Piano Competition in front of Mu Ying.¡±You don¡¯t understand? Then can you understand the score? Aren¡¯t you number 9? Tell me, how did you manage to be so busy that you were in the hospital while you werepeting?¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes shed with obvious panic.¡±Brother Ming, listen to me. I never said that I¡¯m number nine. You¡¯re the one who thought so. I¡¯m actually number six. You¡¯re wrong. Mu Ying¡¯s words ignited Li Ming¡¯s heart like gunpowder.¡±You still dare to quibble?¡± Suddenly, Li Ming seemed to have thought of something and frowned.¡±Since you¡¯re not number 9, then number 9 is ...¡± Li Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp.¡±So, number 9 is Mu Sheng?¡± This realization almost made Li Ming dizzy. How was it possible? He lowered his head and saw Mu Ying¡¯s jealous face. His expression changed. Li Ming stepped forward and pinched Mu Ying¡¯s chin.¡±You knew it all along, didn¡¯t you?!¡± At this point, she could no longer hide it. Mu Xi might as well not hide it anymore. Her eyes were filled with madness.¡±So what if I am?¡± Do you regret it? Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless for you to regret it. I¡¯m your wife now. ¡® Li Ming¡¯s heart trembled. He raised his hand and wanted to p Mu Xi, but his hand did not fall after a long time. After a long while, Li Ming pushed Mu Ying away, his eyes full of disgust.¡±Hitting you will dirty my hands.¡± After that, Li Ming turned around and strode away. In the room, Mu Ying¡¯s teeth were already sore from gritting them, and her eyes were bloodshot.¡±Mu! Sheng!¡± In the hospital, mu Xiao was in a sorry state. However, at this moment, the inte was filled with praises for mu Xiao. In recent years, there were very few people from China who could enter the finals. Most of them were defeated in the semi-finals. Not only was Mu Ying able to enter the finals, but she had also entered with the first ce in the semi-finals. This was a huge miracle for the entire China. This meant that Mu Ying could very well bring back a championship trophy for China after a few decades. [Congrattions to Xiaoxiao for winning the championship in advance. All the best, all the best. I¡¯ve set an rm clock. I¡¯lle to see the highlight of Xiaoxiao winning the championship tomorrow.] [Goddess, charge!!!] ! You¡¯re the one who will bring glory to the country!!] [I¡¯ve never been a fan of any female celebrity, but I¡¯m a fan of Mu Ying. She¡¯s awesome. Everyone, please give me a live broadcast room. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow morning.] Because of the request of arge audience, no one would deliberately broadcast the World Piano Competition in previous years. However, this year¡¯s event was too special. Weibo had specially applied for a live broadcast channel from the World Piano Competition, which was specially used to broadcast it to China. With theizens ¡®enthusiasm and the continuous promotion on Weibo, the number of reservations in the entire live broadcast room had exceeded one million before the finals, and this number was still growing. The sky had just brightened in Mei country and Mu Sheng had woken up early. It was the finals today. Although Mu Sheng did not like to put on makeup, it was a formal asion and she still needed to be more formal. The professional styling team that li Hanchen had found had been preparing for Mu Sheng¡¯s style for the day since a few days ago. As the sun rose above the horizon, the finals began. At this time, it was night time in China, and the live broadcast room was full of people. Everyone was waiting to cheer for Mu Ying. At the finals, the host invited the contestants who had entered the finals toe out one by one, The Chineseizens watched helplessly. Finally, after the 19 contestants were counted, it was time for the finale. The host with thick eyebrows and big eyes stood on the stage.¡±I believe that everyone is as excited as I am about this woman who created miracles in the preliminaries and semi-finals. I¡¯m very curious about whether thisdy from China can also bring us miracles in the finals. Let¡¯s wee this female pianist from China, mu!¡± Before the emcee could finish his sentence, the Weibo live broadcast room was already filled with the words ¡°Mu Ying.¡± The emcee finally said,¡±Sheng! Let us wee Mu Sheng!¡± (There¡¯s an additional update today, but it¡¯s about 1:30ter. The next chapter will be a repetition. Don¡¯t book it yet, just read it tomorrow morning.) Chapter 292 Mu Shengs champion slaps the audience in the face Chapter 292 Mu Sheng''s champion ps the audience in the face At this moment, the screen was filled with"Mu Xiao", and the crowd had yet to react, It was not until the host said the name"Mu Sheng" for the second time that all thements were blocked out with a puzzled look on their faces, The bullet screen was cleared, and the entire stage was in full view, looking at the figure standing next to the host, The audience was dumbfounded. Mu Sheng was wearing an irregr white strapless dress today. The long skirt dragged the floor, and a thin belt was tied around her waist. One hand could even pull her over. Mu Sheng today specially make-up, facial features in the light appears more bright, hair in the back of the head, swan neck slender, more elegant temperament. The bullet screen is now silent, mainly because everyone is suspecting that life, Why is Mu Sheng enter finals? ? ? That Mu Xiao? ? The emcee was a handsome man from abroad. After being an emcee for so long, he had seen many beautiful pianists, but this was the first time he had seen someone as beautiful as Mu Sheng. He was stunned for a moment before he realized what was going on. "Miss Mu is so beautiful. I didn''t expect her to be so good at the piano." Mu sheng micro nodded, "Thank you." The handsome emcee''s heart was beating a little faster as Mu Sheng looked at him closely. He looked in front of him in embarrassment. "Then we''ll wait and see how wonderful Miss MU''s performance is." Now that all the contestants have been introduced, it''s time for the contestants to go backstage and get ready. The stage was finally empty again. At this time, the audience finally had time to sort out their messy thoughts, If I''m not blind, that was Mu Sheng on the stage, right? ? WTF, she''s number 9? ? What the hell! I was shocked, I even the favorite yogurt have overturned, this is what god-level reversal? ? That Mu Xiao? What the hell, didn''t you say that Mu Xiao is the No. 9 God? What''s the situation now Just as everyone was in a daze, Mu Xiao''s studio sent out an update, @ MU Xiao studio: "I''m very sorry to tell you that Xiaoxiao was in a car ident on the way to the finals. She''s now in the hospital for treatment. She''s sorry that she can''t meet everyone''s expectations." The studio''s statement was vague. In the eyes of Mu Xiao''s fans, it was because of the car ident that Mu Xiao could not go to the finals, The fans of Mu Xiao hated Mu Sheng too much. They just saw Mu Sheng enter the finals, which made everyone very upset, Now that Mu Xiao has had another car ident, some fans have started conspiracy theories, "Foreigners don''t know which one is Mu Sheng and which one is Mu Xiao. I suspect that our Xiaoxiao was specially hit by Mu Sheng. Then, she took our Xiaoxiao''s namete No. 9 to impersonate him. Even if she takes a tour, she can be considered a finalist. She''s really insidious." such a statement, it seems very ridiculous, but it has been recognized by most fans of Mu Xiao, After all, in their eyes, Mu Xiao was talented, and Mu Sheng could not read music. It was impossible for him to be the one who won first ce in the semi-finals, Mu Sheng must be looking for someone to hit their Xiaoxiao! ! And then stole their cool sign to go to the finals! Fans like ying the same as the chicken blood in the various micro-blog asked Mu Sheng return Mu Xiao brand, and strongly requested Mu Sheng withdrawal. The audience watched silently, not knowing for a moment which to believe. At this time in the field, the crowd has already started thepetition, The preliminary and semi-final rounds are assigned tracks, while the final round is given a theme in which yers y. The pianists who make it to the finals are no longer mere imitators, but abination of skill and creativity. The theme of this year''s pianopetition is"Hope" ording to the Order of the yers, Mu Sheng is thest. The audience was really curious about why musheng appeared in this final, therefore, even though most of the audience did not understand piano, they still squatted in the live broadcast room, waiting for Mu Sheng''s appearance. It turns out that low-level pianists make people feel no technical differences, while truly good pianists can make people feel aesthetic differences in the moment when the music is released. These pianists from all over the world brought the audience an aural feast with their fingers, Holy Shit, Surprise, I''m such a Hick, I can''t believe I''m gonna be sitting here listening to something so elegant Although I don''t know how to y the piano, I think these people y it very well. This is probably the big boss It sounds good. As a music student, I feel the contempt of the gods Unknowingly, three hours had already passed. It was already midnight in China, but the number of viewers in the live broadcast room did not drop but increased instead, Because, the next appearance is Mu Sheng. Although the heart guess Mu Sheng will make a fool of himself, will embarrass in front of the world, but we still can not help but guard, want to see if there will be a miracle. On the pitch-ck stage, a beam of light shone on the piano, and the ck-and-white Piano Keys glowed with a faint luster, At this moment, a person came up from the edge of the stage. The white skirt swayed the floor, and Mu Sheng was like a slender lily blooming quietly on the stage, she sat down at the piano, the light moved over her head, and she became the center of attention. [ speaking of which, Mu Sheng is still beautiful. Can''t you just be a vase quietly? You have to go out and embarrass yourself. ] the piano princess in my heart is like this, ah, I died, so beautiful! ! bullet screen densely, in addition to Mu Sheng worry about, is that her beauty, basically no one believes that Mu Sheng will y the piano. At this time, the judges under the stage announced that they could start, Mu Sheng''s hand on the piano, when the first note floated out of the piano, the eyes of the ten judges had already changed. when the first piece of music was finished, the faces of the audience also changed, the first piece of Musheng is extremely light, Many people do not know piano music, but at this moment, they seem to hear the grass when the light green, heard the butterfly flying over the flowers, saw a piece of petals in front of open, Just when everyone thought that this was the main theme of the Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng''s wrist sank, and the whole song began to be solemn and stirring, The crowd seemed to have seen the ruins thousands of miles away and the bones were fierce. However, in the midst of such a sad undertone, there were some majestic sounds. It was as if a red sun was rising at the edge of the desert, carrying a scorching warmth and hope. The piano music goes with the heart, They climbed to the top of the mountain to watch the wild clouds rolling, and felt the boundless momentum before the rolling waves. Suddenly, they used small fans to flutter fireflies in the small courtyard in summer, and fluttered wild fish in the water in the mountain stream. All things unfold before us, and all things change in song, In twenty minutes, the crowd saw the Buddhist cosmology in a single drop of dew. They watched life and death, taking turns to look at the four seasons, nine days of high quality, and the four seas, In life and death spread wantonly, all is hope. As thest note of Mu Sheng Fell, ten judges could not help standing up and pping to Mu Sheng. at this time has no need to score, because the performance of Mu Sheng, has conquered all people. With"Hope" as the title of this final, Mu Sheng, is the undisputed champion. Chapter 293 - The truth is that da shengsheng is the God!

Chapter 293: The truth is that da shengsheng is the God!

At this moment, Mu Sheng was already standing in front of the piano, receiving the apuse and cheers of the entire field area. At this moment, even those who did not know the rules of thepetition or music could tell how good Mu Sheng¡¯s results were from the reactions of the judges and audience. The foreign audience was immersed in Mu Sheng¡¯s performance, while theizens in China were basically in a daze. Who could tell them? What went wrong in the middle? Why did Mu Xin, who was supposed to be standing on the stage, be Mu Sheng, and Mu Sheng even won the championship? [F * ck, champion??? Can I ask, is it possible to cheat in an internationalpetition like this? Was Mu Sheng really the one who yed that piano piece? I was shocked.] [This is too awesome ...] [The world champion! I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t know music at all, but I feel that the song that Mu Sheng yed just now was very nice. I hope that she can release a single. I want to set it as my ringtone.] [Our shengsheng is amazing. Aiya, I wonder whose fans were spreading rumors that our shengsheng had hired someone to hit their idol?] [How shameless! Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own standard and then look at our shengsheng¡¯s standard?] However, in the eyes of the fans who had lost their rationality, they could not see how excellent Mu Sheng¡¯s song was. In the eyes of the fans, Mu Sheng¡¯s victory only further confirmed the spection that she had hired someone to hit Mu Xi. After all, Mu Xin¡¯s fans all felt that Mu Xin would definitely win the championship. Mu Sheng must have done this to get rid of hispetitors. At this moment, Mu Ying posted a status. @Muxi: ¡°one day, I will get the honor that I deserve.¡± The attached picture was of a pure ck sky, which looked extremely depressing. At this moment, Mu Xin¡¯s actions seemed to echo the fans ¡®spections that Mu Sheng had stolen the honor she deserved. Seeing this pure ck base map, the fans immediately began to feel sorry for Mu Ying. [Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll get back what was stolen one day.] [Ah, Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯ll get justice for you!!] [Mu Sheng, that murderer, will definitely pay the price.] [Some thieves don¡¯t know how to feel at ease after stealing the honor that doesn¡¯t belong to them. They don¡¯t even know how to blush when they hold that trophy.] Mu Xin went offline right after she posted this, leaving behind all sorts of spections from her fans. In the end, it fermented into a topic of ¡®stolen champion¡¯. Some radical fans even called the police station to demand that Mu Sheng be severely punished. In a hospital in Mei nation, Mu Xi threw her phone aside after she posted on Weibo. Her eyes were filled with madness. Mu Sheng had actually won the championship! How could Mu Sheng win the championship! The veins on Mu Ying¡¯s arms bulged, and she almost crushed her teeth from biting them. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and an angry Li Ming walked in. At this time, there was no more ridicule in his eyes, and they were full of disgust and even hatred for Mu Xi. Seeing Mu Xi, Li Ming had a lot to say, but now he was toozy to waste his breath.¡±I¡¯ll see how you exin it to them when you go back!¡± Mu Ying¡¯s face turned pale when she heard Li Ming¡¯s words. Yes, the fans might be easy to fool, but her parents, Li Ming¡¯s parents, master Ouyang, and the music Association ... They were not as easy to fool as the fans. Now that Mu Sheng had won the championship, master Ouyang must have seen Mu Sheng¡¯s performance. What about the qualifications of a disciple? The more Mu Ying thought about it, the weaker her legs became. In the end, she could not stand at all and copsed on the ground. Li Ming just stood there, not thinking about helping Mu Xi at all. At this moment, his mind was filled with the image of Mu Sheng, who had exuded a shocking elegance with every move she made. The two of them stayed in the room quietly, each with their own thoughts. The most intimate lovers in the past were now tired of each other. ¡ª¡ª In the performance hall. Thepetition had ended. The other contestants were convinced of their defeat. In addition, Mu Sheng¡¯s looks were outstanding. Mu Sheng was about to leave after taking the trophy, but the contestants and judges surrounded her, fighting to get to know her. Mu Sheng briefly chatted with the crowd, and during this time, he kept looking at the audience seats. However, she did not see li Hanchen. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment. The contestants and judges finally left one after another. Mu Sheng also walked off the stage with the trophy. At this moment, a person suddenly walked up to Mu Sheng.¡±Miss mu, President li is waiting for you at the back door of the street.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng took the trophy and walked towards the back door, his footsteps obviously much faster than before. Li Hanchen sat in the car and watched Mu Sheng run over from a distance. His eyes were filled with warmth. Mu Sheng got into the car and handed the trophy to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen took the trophy and looked at Mu Sheng approvingly.¡±You¡¯re amazing.¡± Mu Sheng, who had been unmoved by so many people¡¯s praises, was now secretly blushing. ¡°Why are you waiting for me here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce. ¡± Li Hanchen took out a bouquet of flowers from his back and handed it to Mu Sheng.¡±Congrattions on winning the championship.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Sheng took the flowers, his eyes filled with a smile. After about half an hour, the car finally stopped. Li Hanchen got out of the car and opened the door for Mu Sheng.¡±Get out.¡± Mu Sheng got out of the car with the flowers. She looked up and saw a huge Pce-like building in front of her. Li Hanchen reached out his hand to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment, but finally raised his hand and ced it in li Hanchen¡¯s palm. Li Hanchen held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and walked inside. Along the way, many people saluted them. After entering the house, they stopped in front of a magnificent door about five minutester. A servant pushed the door open and said, In the middle of the room was a huge and magnificent piano. From afar, it looked like the most exquisite piece of art. ¡°A present for you.¡± Li Hanchen gestured for Mu Sheng to step forward.¡±From the day you decided to participate in thepetition, I had someone build this piano for you.¡± In li Hanchen¡¯s opinion, only the most luxurious and precious piano could be worthy of Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng sat in front of the piano and tried it out. Then, he waved at li Hanchen, who sat down and smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±Do you want to y with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±Then I¡¯ll start. You y with me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen turned around and ced his hands on the piano.¡±Let¡¯s start.¡± Li Hanchen started, and Mu Sheng followed. However, three minutester, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with some doubts. Li hanzheng was ying these songs? Chapter 294 - the truth

Chapter 294: the truth

It was no wonder that Mu Sheng was confused, because the song that li hanzheng was ying was not aplete one. It was more like abination of more than a dozen different songs. Li Hanchen did not seem to notice Mu Sheng¡¯s confusion. He moved his fingers and yed the smooth music, so Mu Sheng could only follow him. At this moment, in the hall, two figures, one ck and one white, were sitting in front of the piano. Beautiful music surrounded the entire room, and time seemed to have stopped here. Inparison, the country at this time could be described as a mess. When the champion was announced, mu ting and Zhang man were attending a high-end banquet in China. Zhang man had purposely picked the right time to announce Mu Xi¡¯s victory so that she would be surrounded by witnesses. However, at this moment, Zhang man and mu ting had indeed be the focus of the crowd, but it was not the kind of focus that they wanted. When she noticed theplicated gazes on her face, Zhang man subconsciously gritted her teeth. She put on a proper smile and pulled mu ting aside. Before she could say anything, mu ting was already angry. ¡°What the hell is going on? Where¡¯s Mu Ying? Why didn¡¯t she participate in thepetition?¡± What was even more ridiculous was how did Mu Sheng be the champion? Zhang man suppressed the shock in her heart.¡±Hubby, I¡¯m not sure about this either. Let¡¯s go back and ask Xiaoxiao. Maybe it¡¯s Mu Sheng behind this ...¡± Zhang man didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but mu ting already understood. A fire was ignited in his heart.¡±Let¡¯s go and toast first. Don¡¯t reveal any ws.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª¡ª In the music Association. Since the World Piano Competition was a grand event, and Mu Ying had been personally selected by the Association, everyone naturally paid attention to her. In the end, when they saw the champion, everyone was more confused than anyone else. To be honest, they all knew about Mu Ying¡¯s performance. She might not be the champion, but she would have no problem getting into the top five. However, Mu Sheng¡¯s piano piece had stunned everyone. Was this the standard of a young Chinese pianist? Where did this geniuse from? Why had he never heard of it before? However, it was such a coincidence that Mu Sheng was selected by the Chinese music Association and sent to the music Association. As such, in the eyes of others, the Chinese music Association had a good eye for talent and had sent a champion all of a sudden. In the face of the praises from the other circles, the music Association epted them with a smile, but they were madly shocked in their hearts. What are you guys talking about! Forgive us for not knowing why we chose Mu Sheng as a gift, and we didn¡¯t even know that she would win the championship! The key was that Mu Ying¡¯s membership process was already halfway through. Now that things had be like this, everyone had no idea what to do and could only ask Ouyang he for help. Ouyang he didn¡¯t pay attention to thepetition in real time, but after listening to the recording sent by the music Association, he was silent for a moment, He now knew why Mu Xi¡¯s Moonlight Song was alwayscking something. He also knew why Mu Xi couldpose such an amazing song, but he could not y it. Now that he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s performance, Ouyang he felt that everything was right. This kind of music was at the level that he had been amazed by at Qing University. This kind of music style matched the excellent piano piece in Mu Xi¡¯s hands. Ouyang he thought about it again and again.¡±Change the person.¡± Chapter 295 - The foreshadowing of a confession

Chapter 295: The foreshadowing of a confession

Although the music Association had already held a meeting before they came to study this possibility, everyone was still shocked when they heard Ouyang he say it directly. How could this be a simple matter like changing people? The news that Ouyang he wanted to take mu Xiao as hisst disciple and that the music Association wanted to take Mu Xi in was known all over the world. If they changed the person now, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as admitting that they were blind and had seen the wrong person? This would be a huge blow to Ouyang he and the music Association. The people from the music Association did not dare to make the decision on their own.¡±We¡¯ll discuss this matter with the president when we get back.¡± Ouyang he didn¡¯t care what the music Association thought. Since he had already found the true owner of the moonlight Song, he naturally wouldn¡¯t take mu Xiao as a disciple. The people from the music Association went back and did some nning. They were prepared to hold a full-body meeting to vote on whether to continue recruiting mu Xiao as nned. The news quickly reached the ears of the Li and mu families. Now, no matter how angry they were with Mu Ying, the current priority was to minimize the negative impact, so the Li family quickly sent someone to contact the relevant personnel of the music Association. As a big family in the imperial capital, the Li family¡¯s words still had some weight. In addition, the money was well-paid. In the meeting, nearly 60% of the people agreed to continue with the previous n. Even the president could not change the oue of such a vote. Hence, the music Association finally decided to recruit Mu Xi into the Association. As for Mu Sheng, because she had won the World Piano Competition, she was also granted an exception to be a member of the Chinese music Association. Very quickly, the music Association announced the news to the public, In the eyes of Mu Xi¡¯s fans, the music Association¡¯s statement confirmed their guess. [See that? Even if our Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t win the championship, she would still be epted by the music Association. As for some people, so what if they tried their best to win the championship?] [Xiaoxiao is amazing!!!] [As expected, an outstanding person doesn¡¯t need any fancy decorations to be a Big Boss!!] [Are fans all so scary?] [As a student of the music department, I want to say that if youpare the two people¡¯s music standards from a professional point of view, Mu Xin and Mu Sheng are notparable at all. Mu Sheng is simply a God, okay?] The rational passersby¡¯sments were quickly attacked by mu Xiao¡¯s fans. To the fans who were wearing a fan filter, anyone who praised Mu Sheng was just a troll Army hired by Mu Sheng. Mu Fei was able to enter the music Association without participating in thepetition, which meant that Mu Fei¡¯s skills were better than Mu Sheng ¡®s. In an instant, mu Xiao¡¯s fans on Weibo were filled with hostility as they cursed and made enemies everywhere. At this moment in Mei country. After Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen finished their performance, li Hanchen turned his head and looked at Mu Sheng with a very gentle gaze. Mu Sheng was a little embarrassed by his gaze.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Hanchenughed.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Are you not familiar with the songs I yed just now?¡± Mu Sheng nodded and did not hide it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Li Hanchen was not surprised at all. He took a pen and paper and wrote down a few piano masters ¡®names for Mu Sheng.¡±These Masters¡¯ works are all very good. You can listen to them when you have time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng took the note and nced at it. It was filled with the names of foreign pianists that she was not familiar with.¡±I¡¯ll listen to them when I have time.¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything more. He stood up and walked to the window.¡±Come here.¡± Mu Sheng followed li Hanchen over and looked out of the window. He was shocked. The entire garden was actually filled with white plum blossoms. The entire garden had been decorated into a snow field. From time to time, snowkes would fly in the air and slowlynd on the petals of the plum blossoms. ¡°Why are there flowers in this season?¡± Mu Sheng turned around and asked in confusion, Li Hanchen smiled.¡±The power of money.¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng was speechless. Fine, you¡¯re rich and you¡¯re willful. As if he knew what Mu Sheng was thinking, li Hanchen reached out and ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±Shall we go down for a walk?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng liked plum blossoms, but she usually did not show it. She did not know how li Hanchen knew about it, and how he was so thoughtful to build such a Plum Garden. The power of money was to pass off the fake as the real one. The two of them walked in the snow, and when they looked up, they saw the blooming snow plum blossoms. Mu Sheng asionally turned her head and met li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. After a few times, Mu Sheng was a little embarrassed.¡±Why do you keep looking at me?¡± ¡°Is there? When was that?¡± Li Hanchen coughed lightly and retracted his gaze.¡±You¡¯re the one who has been looking at me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°When did I?¡± Mu Sheng was a little confused by li Hanchen¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re not looking at me. How do you know I¡¯m looking at you?¡± Li Hanchen said, ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng turned her head and did not argue with li Hanchen. She realized that she could never win an argument with li Hanchen. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s helpless look, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were full of love. The two of them walked in the snow for a while and felt a little cold, so they started to walk out. Mu Sheng was about to enter the house when li Hanchen stopped her.¡±Come with me to meet someone.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Now that Mu Sheng trusted li Hanchen very much, she would not even question his words. Half an hourter, li Hanchen brought Mu Sheng to a vi not far away. It could be seen that the owner of the vi was very interesting. The garden was full of flowers, and the soothing sound of the piano came from not far away. Seeing that there were guests, the servant came forward to open the door. Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen walked in. The room was made of wood and stone, and had a somewhat retro feel. When he pushed open the door, there was a casually dressed white-haired old man inside. He was sitting on a recliner and reading a book. His hands were constantly gesturing something. ¡°Hey, Hanchen, you¡¯re here.¡± Old master Li¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw li Hanchen. Then, he saw Mu Sheng beside li Hanchen and his eyes lit up even more.¡±This is?¡± Before Mu Sheng could say anything, li Hanchen spoke first.¡±This is my wife.¡± ¡°I can tell, I can tell. They¡¯re really a good match.¡± The old man nodded and sized Mu Sheng up.¡±You have good manners.¡± Li Hanchen walked in with Mu Sheng. The old man put down his book and got up from the recliner.¡±How did you get the chance toe to my ce this time? Didn¡¯t you go back to China?¡± ¡°My wife is here for a Piano Competition, so I apanied her here.¡± Upon hearing about the piano Competition, the old master was interested.¡±Your wife knows how to y the piano? Come,e,e, I have a zither over there, you can y a song for this old man to hear. ¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously nced at li Hanchen, who nodded at him. Mu Sheng then walked to the piano at the side. To Mu Sheng¡¯s surprise, the piano did not match the gorgeous vi. The piano was a little old, and there were even potholes in some ces. Mu Sheng put his hand on it and yed a piece of music. Mu Sheng did not have a special design. It was just that when she saw the piano with the traces of time, a scene of the sunset, smoke from the kitchen, and the fragrance of rice subconsciously appeared in her mind. Since Mu Sheng thought so, the mood of the song was naturally the same. What she didn¡¯t expect was that when she finished the song and turned around, the old man¡¯s eyes were actually filled with tears. (The next chapter will be updated. It¡¯s a repeated chapter. Rece it with a normal one. Don¡¯t buy it.) Chapter 296 - Face-smacking great God Mu Xi’s support

Chapter 296: Face-smacking great God Mu Xi¡¯s support

(One point reced with a normal one) Although the music Association had already held a meeting before they came to study this possibility, everyone was still shocked when they heard Ouyang he say it directly. How could this be a simple matter like changing people? The news that Ouyang he wanted to take mu Xiao as hisst disciple and that the music Association wanted to take Mu Xi in was known all over the world. If they changed the person now, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as admitting that they were blind and had seen the wrong person? This would be a huge blow to Ouyang he and the music Association. The people from the music Association did not dare to make the decision on their own.¡±We¡¯ll discuss this matter with the president when we get back.¡± Ouyang he didn¡¯t care what the music Association thought. Since he had already found the true owner of the moonlight Song, he naturally wouldn¡¯t take mu Xiao as a disciple. The people from the music Association went back and did some nning. They were prepared to hold a full-body meeting to vote on whether to continue recruiting mu Xiao as nned. The news quickly reached the ears of the Li and mu families. Now, no matter how angry they were with Mu Ying, the current priority was to minimize the negative impact, so the Li family quickly sent someone to contact the relevant personnel of the music Association. As a big family in the imperial capital, the Li family¡¯s words still had some weight. In addition, the money was well-paid. In the meeting, nearly 60% of the people agreed to continue with the previous n. Even the president could not change the oue of such a vote. Hence, the music Association finally decided to recruit Mu Xi into the Association. As for Mu Sheng, because she had won the World Piano Competition, she was also granted an exception to be a member of the Chinese music Association. Very quickly, the music Association announced the news to the public, In the eyes of Mu Xi¡¯s fans, the music Association¡¯s statement confirmed their guess. [See that? Even if our Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t win the championship, she would still be epted by the music Association. As for some people, so what if they tried their best to win the championship?] [Xiaoxiao is amazing!!!] [As expected, an outstanding person doesn¡¯t need any fancy decorations to be a Big Boss!!] [Are fans all so scary?] [As a student of the music department, I want to say that if youpare the two people¡¯s music standards from a professional point of view, Mu Xin and Mu Sheng are notparable at all. Mu Sheng is simply a God, okay?] The rational passersby¡¯sments were quickly attacked by mu Xiao¡¯s fans. To the fans who were wearing a fan filter, anyone who praised Mu Sheng was just a troll Army hired by Mu Sheng. Mu Fei was able to enter the music Association without participating in thepetition, which meant that Mu Fei¡¯s skills were better than Mu Sheng ¡®s. In an instant, mu Xiao¡¯s fans on Weibo were filled with hostility as they cursed and made enemies everywhere. At this moment in Mei country. After Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen finished their performance, li Hanchen turned his head and looked at Mu Sheng with a very gentle gaze. Mu Sheng was a little embarrassed by his gaze.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Hanchenughed.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Are you not familiar with the songs I yed just now?¡± Mu Sheng nodded and did not hide it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Li Hanchen was not surprised at all. He took a pen and paper and wrote down a few piano masters ¡®names for Mu Sheng.¡±These Masters¡¯ works are all very good. You can listen to them when you have time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng took the note and nced at it. It was filled with the names of foreign pianists that she was not familiar with.¡±I¡¯ll listen to them when I have time.¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything more. He stood up and walked to the window.¡±Come here.¡± Mu Sheng followed li Hanchen over and looked out of the window. He was shocked. The entire garden was actually filled with white plum blossoms. The entire garden had been decorated into a snow field. From time to time, snowkes would fly in the air and slowlynd on the petals of the plum blossoms. ¡°Why are there flowers in this season?¡± Mu Sheng turned around and asked in confusion, Li Hanchen smiled.¡±The power of money.¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng was speechless. Fine, you¡¯re rich and you¡¯re willful. As if he knew what Mu Sheng was thinking, li Hanchen reached out and ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±Shall we go down for a walk?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng liked plum blossoms, but she usually did not show it. She did not know how li Hanchen knew about it, and how he was so thoughtful to build such a Plum Garden. The power of money was to pass off the fake as the real one. The two of them walked in the snow, and when they looked up, they saw the blooming snow plum blossoms. Mu Sheng asionally turned her head and met li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. After a few times, Mu Sheng was a little embarrassed.¡±Why do you keep looking at me?¡± ¡°Is there? When was that?¡± Li Hanchen coughed lightly and retracted his gaze.¡±You¡¯re the one who has been looking at me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°When did I?¡± Mu Sheng was a little confused by li Hanchen¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re not looking at me. How do you know I¡¯m looking at you?¡± Li Hanchen said, ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng turned her head and did not argue with li Hanchen. She realized that she could never win an argument with li Hanchen. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s helpless look, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were full of love. The two of them walked in the snow for a while and felt a little cold, so they started to walk out. Mu Sheng was about to enter the house when li Hanchen stopped her.¡±Come with me to meet someone.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Now that Mu Sheng trusted li Hanchen very much, she would not even question his words. Half an hourter, li Hanchen brought Mu Sheng to a vi not far away. It could be seen that the owner of the vi was very interesting. The garden was full of flowers, and the soothing sound of the piano came from not far away. Seeing that there were guests, the servant came forward to open the door. Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen walked in. The room was made of wood and stone, and had a somewhat retro feel. When he pushed open the door, there was a casually dressed white-haired old man inside. He was sitting on a recliner and reading a book. His hands were constantly gesturing something. ¡°Hey, Hanchen, you¡¯re here.¡± Old master Li¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw li Hanchen. Then, he saw Mu Sheng beside li Hanchen and his eyes lit up even more.¡±This is?¡± Before Mu Sheng could say anything, li Hanchen spoke first.¡±This is my wife.¡± ¡°I can tell, I can tell. They¡¯re really a good match.¡± The old man nodded and sized Mu Sheng up.¡±You have good manners.¡± Li Hanchen walked in with Mu Sheng. The old man put down his book and got up from the recliner.¡±How did you get the chance toe to my ce this time? Didn¡¯t you go back to China?¡± ¡°My wife is here for a Piano Competition, so I apanied her here.¡± Upon hearing about the piano Competition, the old master was interested.¡±Your wife knows how to y the piano? Come,e,e, I have a zither over there, you can y a song for this old man to hear. ¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously nced at li Hanchen, who nodded at him. Mu Sheng then walked to the piano at the side. To Mu Sheng¡¯s surprise, the piano did not match the gorgeous vi. The piano was a little old, and there were even potholes in some ces. Mu Sheng put his hand on it and yed a piece of music. Mu Sheng did not have a special design. It was just that when she saw the piano with the traces of time, a scene of the sunset, smoke from the kitchen, and the fragrance of rice subconsciously appeared in her mind. Since Mu Sheng thought so, the mood of the song was naturally the same. What she didn¡¯t expect was that when she finished the song and turned around, the old man¡¯s eyes were actually filled with tears. Half an hourter, li Hanchen brought Mu Sheng to a vi not far away. It could be seen that the owner of the vi was very interesting. The garden was full of flowers, and the soothing sound of the piano came from not far away. Seeing that there were guests, the servant came forward to open the door. Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen walked in. The room was made of wood and stone, and had a somewhat retro feel. When he pushed open the door, there was a casually dressed white-haired old man inside. He was sitting on a recliner and reading a book. His hands were constantly gesturing something. ¡°Hey, Hanchen, you¡¯re here.¡± Old master Li¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw li Hanchen. Then, he saw Mu Sheng beside li Hanchen and his eyes lit up even more.¡±This is?¡± Before Mu Sheng could say anything, li Hanchen spoke first.¡±This is my wife.¡± ¡°I can tell, I can tell. They¡¯re really a good match.¡± The old man nodded and sized Mu Sheng up.¡±You have good manners.¡± Li Hanchen walked in with Mu Sheng. The old man put down his book and got up from the recliner.¡±How did you get the chance toe to my ce this time? Didn¡¯t you go back to China?¡± ¡°My wife is here for a Piano Competition, so I apanied her here.¡± Upon hearing about the piano Competition, the old master was interested.¡±Your wife knows how to y the piano? Come,e,e, I have a zither over there, you can y a song for this old man to hear. ¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously nced at li Hanchen, who nodded at him. Mu Sheng then walked to the piano at the side. To Mu Sheng¡¯s surprise, the piano did not match the gorgeous vi. The piano was a little old, and there were even potholes in some ces. Mu Sheng put his hand on it and yed a piece of music. Mu Sheng did not have a special design. It was just that when she saw the piano with the traces of time, a scene of the sunset, smoke from the kitchen, and the fragrance of rice subconsciously appeared in her mind. Since Mu Sheng thought so, the mood of the song was naturally the same. What she didn¡¯t expect was that when she finished the song and turned around, the old man¡¯s eyes were actually filled with tears. Chapter 297 - The spread of longing~

Chapter 297: The spread of longing~

Because Ouyang he was a member of an International Association, he could do whatever he wanted in the Chinese music industry and was offered a high seat. As the founder of the International Music Association, master Roman could be said to be a Grand Master in the world of music. His works could be preserved in National Museums as cultural heritage. Such a living hall-level master would be a distinguished guest no matter where he went. Mu Xiao¡¯s fans ¡®brainless scolding of master Roman quickly caused arge number ofizens to be dissatisfied and retaliate. [Oh my, I¡¯m dying ofughter. You guys are here to say that master Roman is a water Army. Your master must be scared to death by now. Hahaha, do you know what kind of person master Roman is? [In the future, your master won¡¯t have the chance to show his face on the International stage anymore. It¡¯s all because of you fans.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Mu Xiao¡¯s fans kept saying that Mu Sheng was a thief, but in the end, Mu Sheng¡¯s skills were personally verified by master Roman to be very high. May I ask if the MU Xiao that you¡¯ve been boasting about has reached this point??] While the fans were still arguing with theizens, Mu Ying, who was in a hotel in Mei nation, had almost crushed her phone. Anyone who was involved in the music industry would know of Roman, who was a god-like figure. Looking at how master Romain was praising Mu Sheng, Mu Xi¡¯s face was twisted with jealousy. How was that possible? How could Mu Sheng have had the chance toe into contact with master Roman? In the castle, Tang Tiantian¡¯s WeChat messages bombarded Mu Sheng with all kinds of messages. Only then did Mu Sheng know that the man Li Hanchen had taken her to see was actually a hidden Big Boss pianist. Mu Sheng felt that the old man did not necessarily think that her skills were good. It was very likely that he was giving li Hanchen face. Thinking of this, Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen. Li Hanchen had been reading some documents, but he raised his head automatically.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng smiled at li Hanchen.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just feel like I owe you more and more.¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±You can slowly return it.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. However, what she did not know was that what she wanted to pay back and what li Hanchen wanted to pay back were two different things. The trip to Mei country ended very quickly. Li Hanchen had originally nned to return home with Mu Sheng, but an unexpected incident had urred in continent M, so li Hanchen had to personally deal with it. Hence, li Hanchen stayed behind and Mu Sheng returned to the country alone. Mu Sheng had just won the World Piano Competition. Considering that she was too popr now, she would definitely receive attention from all parties when she returned to China. As such, Mu Sheng did not take a private jet on the return trip. Instead, she chose to take the same flight as the others. Coincidentally, this flight bumped into Mu Xin and the rest. Although Mu Ying wanted to use her leg injury as an excuse to stay in Mei nation for a while longer, the domestic music Association, the MU family, the Li family, and the managementpany were urging her to go back. Mu Ying could only walk with difficulty with Li Ming on her walking stick to the ne. Mu Ying¡¯s injury looked quite serious and she could only jump around, but Li Ming did not even think of helping her. He walked forward with a cold face. The moment he saw Mu Sheng, Li Ming suddenly stopped in his tracks. Mu Sheng was wearing a simple white T-shirt. However, her otherworldly temperament and beautiful appearance made her the most eye-catching person in the crowd even though she was only wearing the simplest colors. Li Ming was almost dumbfounded. Thinking of the scene of Mu Sheng being so affectionate to him, Li Ming¡¯s heart was filled with obvious regret. He thought that it would have been great if he had epted Mu Sheng back then. Mu Sheng was so beautiful, dedicated to him, and yed the piano so well. Mu Xin saw Mu Sheng the moment he appeared. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s high-spirited look, Mu Ying clenched her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. She turned to look at Li Ming and caught the regret and regret in his eyes. Mu Xiao clenched her hands and went forward to hold Li Ming¡¯s arm. Li Ming wanted to shake her off, but mu Xiao whispered in Li Ming¡¯s ear,¡±do you want the media to think that you are a heartless man?¡± Li Ming stopped struggling, but his face was very dark, and his whole body revealed his resistance to Mu Xi. Mu Xin and the others were having a hard time here, but Mu Sheng did not spare them any attention. She got on the ne by herself, found her seat, and sat down. However, there were only a few seats in first-ss. Not long after Mu Sheng sat down, Mu Xi took Li Ming¡¯s arm and sat next to him. In Mu Xin¡¯s life for so many years, her only goal was to snatch everything from Mu Sheng. She wanted to make Mu Sheng¡¯s everything inferior to her. After so many years of smooth sailing, she was suddenly defeated by Mu Sheng. The unwillingness and jealousy in Mu Xin¡¯s heart had reached the extreme. Although she had not won Mu Sheng in piano, Mu Xin was still proud of one thing. At least, she had won Mu Sheng. That was, she, Mu Ying, was the matriarch of the Li family, while Mu Sheng could only marry a piece of trash. Looking at the bag in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand that did not seem to have any logo, a trace of disdain shed in Mu Xi¡¯s eyes. So what if Mu Sheng won the championship? he would still not marry as well as her. Mu Xi took a magazine from the side and looked at it. She suddenly eximed,¡±hubby, look at this diamond ne. Doesn¡¯t it look really nice?¡± Li Ming¡¯s eyes were glued to Mu Sheng. Now that Mu Xin called him, he frowned subconsciously. Mu Ying gritted her teeth and called out again,¡±hubby!¡± Across the aisle, Mu Sheng did not react to their behavior. Li Ming seemed to want to attract Mu Sheng¡¯s attention on purpose and replied loudly,¡±what¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± ¡°This diamond ne is so pretty.¡± Mu Ying pointed at the picture on the magazine. In order to show that he was much richer than li Hanchen, Li Ming was very generous.¡±I¡¯ll buy it when I go back.¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best. This yacht is so practical. We can hold banquets here in the future.¡± Li Ming was very cooperative.¡±As long As You Like It, baby. When it¡¯s your birthday, we¡¯ll have a Party on this.¡± ¡°Hubby, I know you¡¯re the best to me.¡± Mu Ying hugged Li Ming¡¯s waist and leaned into his arms shyly. Li Ming smirked smugly, then nced at the aisle. Li Ming¡¯s expression froze when he saw it. The two of them talked for a long time, but Mu Sheng was not listening at all. She was wearing earphones, so she had probably cut off his and Mu Xin¡¯s voices. Li Ming felt a sense of defeat in his heart. He pushed Mu Ying away, his face gloomy. Mu Sheng had already put on his headphones when Mu Ying called him hubby. Now, the soothing sound of the piano lingered in her ears. Li Hanchen had rmended nearly twenty pianists to her, and each of them had many works. Mu Sheng was listening to the first one. The flight from Mei nation to Hua nation took nearly ten hours. While Mu Sheng was on his way back to China, li Hanchen also took a flight from the easternmost part of Mei nation to the westernmost part of Mei nation. Shen Lin was already waiting in the Alliance. When he saw li Hanchen, he went up to him.¡±President li.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen nodded slightly.¡±Are you done with your business?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need you to go there personally. We can¡¯t suppress ck Shark.¡± ¡°Make an appointment with them.¡± Li Hanchen walked to the sofa and sat down. He took the document and started to read it. ¡°Yes.¡± ck Shark was a codename, a codename of a person who was popr in both the underworld and the underground world. Any business group would have various partners and teams. On li Hanchen¡¯s side, ck Shark was sometimes an enemy and sometimes a friend. Some time ago, a batch of goods from Wansheng group was being transported by the sea. They were about to reach their destination when they were suddenly stopped by the people from ck Shark. Shen Lin and the others tried to negotiate with them, but ck Shark did not give them any face. They asked them to leave immediately. It would be fine if it was just ordinary goods, but this time, they had negotiated with the government. If anything went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable. Shen Lin had no choice but to report the situation to li Hanchen. When li Hanchen and ck Shark met, Mu Sheng¡¯s ne had justnded in the capital. Before she got off the ne, Mu Xi had already put on a radiant makeup. Now that it was a time of controversy, she could not let anyone see her unsightly appearance. After she was done with her makeup, Mu Xi even changed into her gown in the airport washroom. Li Ming felt that Mu Xi was bing more and more unfamiliar. In the past, Mu Xi always wore no makeup in front of him, while Mu Sheng always wore heavy makeup. This was also why he had thought that Mu Xi was pure and pleasant. Mu Xi packed up everything and took Li Ming¡¯s hand to get off the ne. When they walked into the airport Hall, as she expected, the hall seemed to have reached a boiling point, and the fans were excited. Mu Xiao brushed the hair on both sides of her forehead and smiled at the person in front.¡±Thank you.¡± Mu Xi was stunned when she heard the word ¡°thank you.¡± Because all the excited fans in front of her were not here for her at all. Everyone was holding flowers in their hands as they passed her and ran towards the back. Mu Xi turned around and saw Mu Sheng surrounded by a swarm of fans. Li Mingughed.¡±What a disgrace.¡± Then, he shook off Mu Xi¡¯s hand and strode outside. Mu Ying stood on the spot for a while. Finally, she endured the pain and followed Li Ming with her walking stick. In the face of so many fans, Mu Sheng could not react for a moment. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re the best!¡± This was a gentle female fan. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as God mu is awesome. Goddess, I love you!¡± This was a bold and unrestrained male fan. All the fans gathered around Mu Sheng to express their love for him. Just as Mu Sheng was about to say something, his expression suddenly turned cold and he dodged to the side. A rotten egg cracked open in the distance and a pungent smell filled the entire airport Hall. The crowd looked around, trying to find the culprit. At this time, rotten eggs were thrown at Mu Sheng one after another. At this time, Mu Sheng was already prepared. She caught a few eggs with her hands, narrowed her eyes, and threw the eggs at a corner not far away. The next second, a sharp female voice was heard,¡±ah! Who¡¯s so wicked!¡± A young-looking girl ran out, covered in a grayish-ck rotten egg liquid. The little girl rushed straight at Mu Sheng.¡±Hey!! Why did you hit me?¡± Mu Sheng furrowed her brows.¡±Then why did you hit me just now? There¡¯s no need to quibble. There are surveince cameras in the southeast and Southwest of where you were standing just now. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s words directly blocked the little girl¡¯s quibble. The little girl¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±My hand slipped.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Sheng replied.¡±My hand slipped too.¡± ¡°How can you do this?!¡± The youngdy looked at Mu Sheng with hostility.¡±You¡¯re a celebrity. How can you be so petty?!¡± He¡¯s simply a petty and vengeful person. ¡± Mu Sheng thought that his logic was a little funny.¡±Celebrities should be forgiving when they¡¯re bullied. Why should I spoil you?¡± With that, Mu Sheng turned around and left. The other fans also followed Mu Sheng out of the airport Hall, leaving the little girl standing in the hall with a stinky smell. Very quickly, a user named ¡°Xiaoxiao Yi shuihan¡± posted a post on the inte, strongly using Mu Sheng. @Fengxiaoxiaoyi shuihan: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect celebrities to be so petty. I only dropped the egg at Mu Sheng¡¯s feet by ident. I didn¡¯t even touch her, but she actually threw a rotten egg at me. So what if you¡¯re the champion? can you bully people just because you¡¯re the champion?¡± This is too much. ¡± The attached picture was a picture of her covered in rotten eggs. Even through the picture, one could feel the nauseating smell. [Hehe, we all know what kind of person Mu Sheng is. He¡¯s just a thief who stole our Xiaoxiao¡¯s results. Do you expect such a person to have any character?] [The person in front, you should change to your phone and inte. I wonder if master Roman agrees with you. As expected, brainless fans like to blindly side with one side of the story.] [I checked the blogger¡¯s homepage. It turns out that it¡¯s a fan of Mu Xi. Why did you bring eggs to the airport?] [She even dropped an egg at Mu Sheng¡¯s feet. It sounds ridiculous. Who knows what the truth is?] Just as theizens began to have doubts, Mu Sheng released the surveince video of the airport lobby and reenacted the entire process. Theizens were furious when they saw the little girl sneakily squatting down and smashing eggs at Mu Sheng. [F * ck, how can this kind of person still have the face to make bogus usations? extreme fans are really scary.] [Can¡¯t Mu Xi control her fans?] [You¡¯re about to be a poisonous tumor in the fan circle.] The behavior of her fans would naturally cause the passersby to have an impression of her idol. Originally, the little girl wanted to stand up for mu Xiao and vent her anger on her behalf. That was why she brought rotten eggs to hit Mu Sheng. Even she did not expect that this trip would cause the passers-by¡¯s impression of Mu Ying to drop sharply. This kind of extreme fan incident triggered public anger. Mu Xi¡¯s poprity among passers-by dropped to a freezing point before she could react. For this year¡¯s World Piano Competition, Mu Ying¡¯s managementpany had invested arge amount of publicity and public rtions fees in the early stage in order to create the character of a piano Princess for Mu Ying. Now, not only did Mu Ying not win the championship and lose her status as Ouyang he¡¯s disciple, but she was also caught in the whirlpool of public opinion because of her fans. The managementpany considered again and again and decided to give up on Mu Xi. Mu Xi had just returned to the vi with Li Ming when she received a contract termination application from her managementpany. Mu Xi had always been pampered by others. When had she ever been given up on by others? Mu Ying immediately tore the contract termination application into pieces.¡±F * ck, I¡¯ve long wanted to quit being that kind of low-ss Actress. Who wants to go on stage and smile for others??¡± Before her managementpany could make a statement, Mu Xi posted a status on Weibo. @Muying: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, everyone. Because of my existence, many people have been indirectly hurt. During this period of time, I¡¯ve been thinking that perhaps I¡¯m not strong enough. I still need to grow, so I¡¯ve decided to return to school toplete my studies first. I won¡¯t be distracted and will temporarily give up on the entertainment industry. Everyone, be good. We¡¯ll meet again at the summit.¡± While theizens were eating their melon seeds, they were caught off guard when they saw the news of Mu Xi¡¯s withdrawal from the entertainment industry. They were all stunned. This? She was indeed a big Missy. Entering and leaving the entertainment industry was like having fun. Theizens did not have much of a reaction, but Mu Xi¡¯s fans med Mu Sheng for her withdrawal. For a moment, Mu Fei¡¯s and Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were at war again. Tang Tiantian was stuffed from eating too many melon seeds. Although Mu Xin did not go online, Tang Tiantian would send Mu Sheng a few messages with a lot of exmation marks from time to time, so Mu Sheng indirectly knew that Mu Xin had retired from the entertainment industry. She did not have much of a reaction to this. Mu Xi had probably never taken the entertainment industry seriously from the beginning. She would leave the industry sooner orter. Thepetition this time was only a catalyst. What Mu Sheng was more concerned about now was that it had been nearly two hours since she had arrived in the capital, but li Hanchen had not contacted her. Mu Sheng felt a little frustrated. Although she had thought of calling li Hanchen, he was busy with work in Mei country and not on vacation. Mu Sheng was also afraid of disturbing him. It just so happened that he had not finished his task in the ck gang. Mu Sheng turned on hisputer and looked at his phone from time to time to see if li Hanchen had called him. In the afternoon, Mu Sheng had just finished a small project when her phone rang. Mu Sheng took a look at the phone and her eyes lit up.¡±Hello.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± He had not heard li Hanchen¡¯s voice for nearly 20 hours, and now that he suddenly heard it, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°To set up a defensive,¡± Mu Sheng replied. She could not help but ask li Hanchen,¡±why did you only call me now?¡± Li Hanchen could hear the grievance in Mu Sheng¡¯s voice. Heughed and rubbed his tired eyebrows. After more than ten hours of negotiation, he forced himself to be energetic and called Mu Sheng. ¡°Are you stupid? I¡¯m busy. I want to sleep for a while. Don¡¯t hang up. Give me 20 minutes. I¡¯ll rest for a while and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Chapter 298 - Sweet~~

Chapter 298: Sweet~~

Mu Sheng could finally hear the fatigue in li Hanchen¡¯s voice. She tapped on the keyboard.¡±Okay.¡± As soon as Mu Sheng finished speaking, she could clearly feel that li Hanchen¡¯s breathing on the other end of the phone gradually calmed down. What Mu Sheng did not know was that li Hanchen had been on the road for more than ten hours. After that, he was in a highly nervous state of mind as he negotiated with ck Shark. In such a situation, even if he was made of steel, he would not be able to hold on. Twenty minutes had passed, but Mu Sheng did not wake li Hanchen up. She was busy with her work and did not hang up the call with li Hanchen. Li Hanchen slept for a long time. When the moon was high in the sky, he heard the sound of someone turning over. Then, li Hanchen¡¯s sleepy voice sounded,¡±it¡¯s already past nine in China. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier??¡± Mu Sheng stopped typing.¡±Aren¡¯t you working hard? Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± At this time, in the Mei nation hotel, li Hanchen was lying in a room with no lights on. The light from his mobile phone flickered, reflecting Mu Sheng¡¯s wallpaper on the phone. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s side profile on the wallpaper, li Hanchen¡¯s expression softened.¡±Don¡¯t you need to do a live broadcast tonight?¡± Mu Sheng shook her head, then realized that li Hanchen could not see her movements. She coughed lightly.¡±I have to work on the defensework today, so I took leave.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± li Hanchen replied, then reached out and rubbed his eyebrows.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡± Mu Sheng turned off theputer.¡±Go and wash up now.¡± Fifteen minutester, Mu Sheng came out of the bathroom. She picked up the phone.¡±Are you still awake?¡± Li Hanchen responded with a smile.¡±I remember that you usually take about half an hour to shower. Why are you so fast today?¡± Mu Sheng seemed to have hit the nail on the head and was a little embarrassed.¡±You have a problem with my shower time too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Mu Sheng dried his hair, took his phone, and snuggled under the nket. He had left in a hurry in Mei nation, and there was one thing he had not asked li Hanchen.¡±How long are you going to stay in Mei nation?¡± Li Hanchen did not answer Mu Sheng¡¯s question directly. Instead, he asked her a question.¡±When do you want me toe back?¡± Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s question, Mu Sheng thought about it seriously for a while, then directly said what was on his mind at the moment.¡±Now?¡± Li Hanchen could not help butugh.¡±Now? Do you think I can teleport?¡± Mu Sheng was just making a casual remark. Now that li Hanchen had pointed it out, he felt a little embarrassed.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Can¡¯t you juste back after you¡¯re done?¡± In the quiet night, li Hanchen¡¯s voice was particrly gentle.¡±Didn¡¯t you want me toe back earlier? I¡¯ll be back tomorrow, okay?¡± Mu Sheng did not know why, but when he heard li Hanchen¡¯s gentle voice, his face slowly turned red.¡±It¡¯s your own decision. Why are you asking me?¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±I wanted you to decide on this. If you want me toe back tomorrow, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Mu Sheng was silent for a while before he finally said,¡±then what time are youing back tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the airport in a while. I¡¯ll be back when you wake up,¡± li Hanchen said as he sat up and turned on the lights, ready to pack his things. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hand unconsciously circled around the nket.¡±Then can you not pack your things now?¡± Li Hanchen stopped what he was doing.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s ears turned even redder.¡±I want to chat with you for a while before I sleep.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He really liked Mu Sheng¡¯s straightforward personality. Although Mu Sheng was not very clear about many things, she trusted li Hanchen enough and was willing to reveal her thoughts to li Hanchen. She would never beat around the bush and let people guess. However, sometimes, he also felt that these straightforward words that struck his heart made him unable to resist at all. Just like now, a simple sentence from Mu Sheng had softened li Hanchen¡¯s heart. Chapter 299 - Continue, little sweetie

Chapter 299: Continue, little sweetie

Li Hanchen put down the things in his hands andy back down.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll chat with you for a while more.¡± She said that she wanted li Hanchen to chat with her, but in fact, Mu Sheng did not know what to talk about. She just wanted to talk to li Hanchen for a while longer. Li Hanchen casually started a topic.¡±Have you listened to the music of the pianists I rmended?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve listened to one, but I haven¡¯t listened to the others.¡± Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯ll continue to listen to them tomorrow.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±You can slowly understand.¡± Before Mu Sheng could ask li Hanchen what he understood, li Hanchen changed the topic. As the two of them talked, Mu Sheng gradually became sleepy. Li Hanchen hung up the phone after Mu Sheng fell asleep. He started to pack his things and prepare to return home. While Mu Sheng was sleeping peacefully, the Li family was in a mess and did not have a peaceful night. Li Ting was still hoping to get to know Ouyang he through Mu Ying, and then use Ouyang he to build a connection with his background. This was great, he had used a wicker basket to draw water. Not only did they fail to contact Ouyang he, but the entire Li family was now being ridiculed by everyone because of their daughter-inw. The media wasn¡¯t the only source of information for the wealthy families. Due to theck of information, theizens might have been deceived by various marketing ounts and media, but the aristocratic families would not. They were all clear about master Roman¡¯s level. In addition, there was news from Ouyang he¡¯s side. Now, many aristocratic families wereughing behind their backs at the Li family for marrying a fake princess. ¡°Dad.¡± Seeing Li Ting¡¯s expression, mu Xiao brought a cup of tea over. It would have been fine if Mu Ying had not called him ¡®dad¡¯. Once she did, Li Ting felt as if he was about to have a heart attack.¡±Don¡¯t call me that. I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s expression froze.¡±Dad, I was careless this time. I¡¯ll definitely win the championship next time.¡± Li Ting snorted, stood up, and left. Mu Ying looked at Li Ming for help, but Li Ming¡¯s expression was still cold, and he had no intention of helping her. He nced at Mu Xi coldly.¡±You should have thought of the consequences when you chose to use this identity to lie to us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. ¡± Mu Xi subconsciously retorted, However, Li Ming didn¡¯t have the patience to listen at all.¡±Up to you.¡± Only Mu Ying was left in the living room. She clutched her heart, her face contorted. She was finally afraid now. The Li family didn¡¯t like her, and Li Ming would never stand on her side. She had already lost everything in the entertainment industry. Was she going to lose her status as the Li family¡¯s matriarch too? No, a trace of ruthlessness shed through Mu Xi¡¯s eyes. She definitely could not let this happen. No one could take the position of the Li family¡¯s matriarch from her. Perhaps it was because mu Xiao was destined to be entangled with the Li family. The next morning, Mu Xi went to the hospital. When the results came out, the doctor told Mu Xi with a face full of joy,¡±Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Looking at the inspection report, Mu Xi could not hide the excitement in her heart. She had wanted to tell Li Ming about this good news as soon as possible, but the next moment, she suddenly thought of something, so Mu Xi changed her mind. She took out her phone and posted on Weibo, @Muying: ¡°the thought of giving birth to a little life makes me feel like the heavens are watching over me.¡± The attached picture was the examination report she had just received. Mu Ying had just announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry the night before, and now she had exposed her pregnancy early in the morning. Theizens were full of gossip. [My God ...] Did Mu Ying explode three times in a row? Amazing ... [The world of the rich is so colorful.] [Pregnant ...] [I saw the information on this. She was pregnant a month before the marriage. That¡¯s amazing. So, is this a shotgun marriage?] [Can you not be so dark in the first part? [What do you mean by a shotgun marriage? the Qing Dynasty is already dead. What¡¯s wrong with Mu Ying and Li Ming¡¯s childhood sweetheart getting pregnant before marriage?] No matter how intense theizens ments were, it did not matter to Mu Ying. What she cared about the most now was the Li family¡¯s attitude. A minute after Mu Xi posted on Weibo, Li Ming called. However, the first thing he said was,¡±is the child mine?¡± Mu Xi couldn¡¯t believe that Li Ming would actually say that.¡±Li Ming, are you still human? When the child is born, you can do a DNA test to see if it¡¯s really yours!¡± ¡°Then just give birth to it.¡± Li Ming¡¯s attitude was very cold, and he hung up the phone. When she heard the beeping sound of the phone being hung up, Mu Ying was no longer as panicked as before. She touched her stomach and her eyes shed with pride. With this child, her position in the Li family was stable. ¡ª¡ª In the manor, the sunlight shone through the ss, and the mottled shadows of the trees danced on Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes. After sleeping for nine hours, Mu Sheng woke up. She snuggled under the nket and opened her eyes. The first thing Mu Sheng did when she woke up was to look around the room. She was disappointed when she did not see li Hanchen. She sat up and was about to lift the nket when the door was opened. Li Hanchen appeared at the door. Although he looked tired, his eyes were bright. Seeing Mu Sheng, li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±You just woke up?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±I¡¯ve done what I promised you.¡± Last night, he promised Mu Sheng that he would be back as soon as he woke up. He keptpressing the time and finally made it. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and ran over to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen wanted to say something, but the moment Mu Sheng jumped off the bed, he looked away. Mu Sheng was a little happy to see li Hanchen, so much so that she had forgotten that she was wearing afortable silk nightdress to sleep. The silk had a good draping feel, and not only did it fit Mu Sheng¡¯s curves, but the nightdress was also knee-high with thin suspenders. Therge white area on Mu Sheng¡¯s body directly impacted li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. However, Mu Sheng did not realize that she was standing happily in front of li Hanchen. When she saw li Hanchen looking at her, Mu Sheng frowned.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen raised his hand and wanted to take off his coat to put on Mu Sheng. However, at the thought that he was travel-worn and might dirty Mu Sheng, he took a few steps forward and wrapped Mu Sheng with a nket.¡±Who bought you these clothes?¡± This was outrageous. Mu Sheng looked down and did not feel that there was anything wrong. She looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±Don¡¯t you think it looks good?¡± ¡°.......¡±Li Hanchen wrapped Mu Sheng up tightly before he stopped.¡±You look good, but don¡¯t go out wearing clothes like this in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never dressed like this in front of others.¡± Chapter 300 - Shengsheng’s little avatar has been discovered

Chapter 300: Shengsheng¡¯s little avatar has been discovered

Mu Sheng was just saying it casually, but this sentence instantly stunned li Hanchen. His eyes froze and he stopped pulling the nket. He stared into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Mu Sheng also realized that what he had just said was ambiguous. He quickly waved his hands.¡±No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, we¡¯re already very familiar with each other, there¡¯s no need to ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish, li Hanchenughed. Li Hanchen did not smile often. Usually, when he was with Mu Sheng, he would have a faint smile on his face. However, he looked so good when he smiled that Mu Sheng forgot what he wanted to say. ¡°No need to exin, I understand.¡± Li Hanchen wrapped Mu Sheng in a nket.¡±Go down and wait for me. I¡¯lle after I wash up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were so bright that Mu Sheng was a little flustered.¡±I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s flustered back, li Hanchen felt that his journey had not been in vain. Aunt Lin felt that the atmosphere was a little off after Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen returned from their trip to Mei country. At the dining table, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen did not talk much. However, it could not be said that the two of them were quarreling and in a Cold War. After all, aunt Lin would asionally see li Hanchen and Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes when they looked at each other. She was an old woman, but she was still tired of those eyes. Aunt Lin observed for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure out anything. In the end, she could only shake her head. Forget it. She didn¡¯t understand the world of young people. After breakfast, Mu Sheng went to the studio. What greeted her was Tang Tiantian¡¯s bright and adoring eyes.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± The world champion!¡± To be honest, although Tang Tiantian knew that Mu Sheng was very powerful, she did not expect him to be so strong. He actually won the championship in one fell swoop. He was simply a God! ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Tian?¡± Mu Sheng walked in calmly and took a look. ¡°Tian ¡®GE went for a checkup today. But Speaking of which, shengsheng, who did you get that prescription from? He¡¯s really amazing. I heard from Tian-GE that his recovery speed is much faster than before. ¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Mu Sheng did not say that she had written the prescription herself, so Tang Tiantian did not ask further. ¡°Shengsheng, there are a lot of activities looking for you. Which one do you want to take?¡± Tang Tiantian handed a folder to Mu Sheng. Originally, because Mu Sheng had to participate in thepetition, the few endorsements she had were lost. After all, no one would have thought that Mu Sheng would actually win the championship. Mu Sheng¡¯s business resources could be said to be at the bottom. Now that Mu Sheng had won the championship, all sorts of endorsement partners came to him with contracts, especially those in music-rted industries. They could not wait to offer a high price to invite Mu Sheng back. Mu Sheng took the folder and sat in the studio, reading it slowly. ¡ª¡ª At this moment, in the China National inte security Office, everyone looked worried. ¡°Yesterday, our Northwest defense system was attacked again. The project that was almostpleted has been put on hold,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys already ask the ck society for help?¡± The leader sitting at the head of the table frowned.¡±No response?¡± ¡°The other party has epted our order, but I don¡¯t know if it will work.¡± The ck society was quite famous. It was an international organization that was not controlled by any government. Their organization only cared about money, regardless of nationality, National Strength, or even the underworld. As long as they could pay enough money, the ck society would provide the services they wanted. This was what everyone was worried about. There was definitely no problem with the ck society¡¯s defense system technology, but what if the other party offered a higher price? If there was a higher price, the ck society could also help others to create an attack system. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s wait for them to hand over the product and try it out first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll change it.¡± Finally, the leader sitting above spoke. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Everyone shook their heads.¡±Sigh, it would be great if our Security Bureau had a talent like the ck society.¡± It was a pity that the sry here was low, and the skills of the people here were really amazing. They had already gone out to take on missions by themselves, so no one was willing toe here and take a few thousand Yuan. ¡°Isn¡¯t the champion this year from our country? His IP address seems to be from China, but I can¡¯t find out his exact location. It seems like he¡¯s already been taken in by the ck society. ¡± ¡°Sigh, this kind of talent.¡± The leader¡¯s eyes were full of pity.¡±If we can get one of them toe to our ce, we¡¯ll save a lot of security and maintenance costs every year. You guys are responsible for looking for him. Whoever can contact this person will be given a bonus.¡± Everyone listened quietly and did not have much of a reaction. After all, they heard this kind of talk almost once a year, but what was the use of it? The ck society could earn a few million with a single order. Only a fool would give up on the ck society and choose them. The office was filled with a heavy atmosphere. The leader shook his head and got up to leave. ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng returned home from work and received a message from the ck society. ¡°Brother, have you finished setting up your system? The client is urging us. ¡± Mu Sheng turned on theputer and typed in a bunch of bytes. Half an hourter, Lu Yi received theplete system. Lu Yi clicked on it and immediately felt that this M was a genius! Seeing the series of exmation marks and handshake emojis sent by Lu Yi, Mu Sheng typed six full stops and sent it to him. At this moment, footsteps could be heard from the door. Mu Sheng cut off the webpage and turned off theputer. In the morning, Mu Sheng went to work at the studio, while li Hanchen stayed at home to rest. After sleeping for seven to eight hours, li Hanchen was finally not tired anymore and looked like he was in good shape. Li Hanchen walked in and ced a small box in front of Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng opened it and saw a beautiful ruby earring.¡±Why did you give me a present again?¡± he asked, puzzled. ¡°I thought it looked good, so I bought it.¡± Li Hanchen gestured for Mu Sheng to put it on.¡±Try it on?¡± Mu Sheng nodded. Just as she was about to pick it up and try it on, li Hanchen had already picked up the earring before her. He bent down and put it on Mu Sheng. The White earlobes and the bright red earrings formed a strong visual contrast. Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Speaking of gifts, Mu Sheng suddenly thought of something. She turned on herputer and opened a system.¡±Look at this, do you need it?¡± Li Hanchen nced at it and his eyes paused.¡±This is?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that thepany¡¯s financial system is often attacked? This is for you to use. ¡± Li Hanchen looked at it carefully, and his expression suddenly became strange. He looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°That M, is that you?¡± Chapter 301 - poison

Chapter 301: poison

In this year¡¯s world hackerpetition, Mu Sheng¡¯s performance was too amazing. Shen Lin had always liked to help li Hanchen find all kinds of talents. Naturally, he had noticed the sudden emergence of an M. However, Mu Sheng¡¯s information was well hidden. Shen Lin could not find her even after a long time. After getting the news from Shen Lin, Li Hanchen ordered his subordinates to look for the masochist. Anyrge corporation would need an outstanding person like M to protect their corporation¡¯s information security. Unfortunately, he had not been able to find it. However, when he saw the defense system that Mu Sheng had given him today, li Hanchen had an inexplicable suspicion. As expected, Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes, how did you know?¡± Li Hanchen looked at the system and then at Mu Sheng. He was really surprised and surprised. Although he knew that Mu Sheng¡¯sputer skills were good, he did not expect that Mu Sheng was the one who won the world hackerpetition. Li Hanchenughed.¡±Why are you so good?¡± Mu Sheng was a little embarrassed by the approval in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes.¡±It¡¯s alright. You can take this.¡± Li Hanchen nodded.¡±Thank you. I¡¯ll pay you ording to the market price.¡± ¡°No need, this is my gift to you.¡± Mu Sheng had never thought of taking li Hanchen¡¯s money. Although she did not know much about jewelry, every time li Hanchen gave her something, she could tell from the color that it was the most precious. Inparison, the gifts she gave were not as valuable as the ones li Hanchen gave her. Li Hanchen did not reject her again.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen had just gone downstairs when li an entered the room. ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, li an¡¯s gloomy face immediately turned into happiness.¡±Brother, when did youe back?¡± Although li Hanchen¡¯s return meant that there would be more tasks and stricter requirements every day, li an was still very happy to see li Hanchen. ¡°In the morning,¡± li Hanchen replied simply. When his eyes swept over li an¡¯s neck, he suddenly stopped.¡±Come here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± Li an was a little puzzled and moved closer to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen pulled li an to the side to face the light, pulled li an¡¯s cor open, and looked at him carefully. Li an felt his neck itch from li Hanchen¡¯s pulling.¡±Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li an swore that he had been very obedient recently. He did not fight or y. He did not know why li Hanchen was suddenly looking at his neck so carefully. Li Hanchen took a closer look, and his expression suddenly became quite terrifying. He even held li an¡¯s arm more tightly. Sensing the change in li Hanchen¡¯s aura, Mu Sheng walked over to take a look. She was also stunned. There was a red line extending from li an¡¯s neck to his ear, and at the edge of the red line, there was a ck Package. He had not yet urately diagnosed what caused the red line, but Mu Sheng was sure that there was a kind of poison in li an¡¯s body. Fortunately, li Hanchen discovered it in time. The red line spread quite quickly. Once the red line reached the shoulder, even if she were to treat it, she might not be able to save the person. Li an still looked confused.¡±Brother, sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯m so hungry, let me eat first. ¡± Chapter 302 - Shengsheng’s amazing ability to carry goods

Chapter 302: Shengsheng¡¯s amazing ability to carry goods

Li an was famished and was about to walk towards the dining table when li Hanchen pulled him back.¡±Go upstairs.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± Li an thought that li Hanchen had found out that he had brought a cheat sheet for the weekly test. He was so frightened that he begged for mercy,¡±brother, I was wrong. I will never bring a cheat sheet again. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Li Hanchen turned around and gave li an a cold look. Li an immediately quieted down and allowed li Hanchen to take him upstairs. Mu Sheng also followed them upstairs and went to the bedroom to find all kinds of silver needles. After being pressed down on the sofa and being injected a few times, li an finally reacted. He asked hesitantly,¡±brother, I¡¯m not sick, am I??¡± Li Hanchen did not answer. He just stared at the red line on li an¡¯s neck, his eyes dark. Li Hanchen was no stranger to this red string. More than ten years ago, a simr red line had appeared on his neck. Now, those people wanted to use the same trick to poison li an. Li Hanchen¡¯s aura suddenly became heavy. Mu Sheng used a silver needle to control the spread of the poison. She looked at li Hanchen and said, Li Hanchen pulled up li an¡¯s clothes for him.¡±Go down and eat first.¡± ¡°...........¡±Li Anxin panicked. In his mind, he imagined a bunch of terminal illnesses. But in the face of li Hanchen¡¯s orders, he had no choice but to obey. By the time li an went downstairs, he was already in tears from the shock of his brain. Aunt Lin came out with a bowl of soup and saw li an¡¯s Red eyes from crying.¡±Little young master, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying like this?¡± Seeing aunt Lin, Li an felt wronged and sad.¡±Aunt Lin, I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡°.........¡± In the bedroom upstairs, Mu Sheng checked the remaining venom on the silver needle.¡±It¡¯s highly toxic, but I¡¯ve already controlled it from spreading. We¡¯ll have to cooperate with the surgery and medicine. It¡¯ll take nearly a month topletely remove the poison from li an¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. This time, it was Mu Sheng¡¯s turn to be confused. She looked at li Hanchen¡¯s calm expression and asked,¡±aren¡¯t you curious about what the poison is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a kind of poison that will gradually corrode one¡¯s internal organs. ¡± Li Hanchen said indifferently, his expression indifferent. However, Mu Sheng could see the pain in his eyes. Thinking of li Hanchen¡¯s past experiences, Mu Sheng asked tentatively,¡±you ...¡± ¡°I was once poisoned by this poison.¡± However, he was not as lucky as li an back then to have met Mu Sheng. At that time, the poison had entered his mouth. In order not to be corroded by the poison, li Hanchen had asked the doctor to remove the parts of his body that had been touched by the poison. Fortunately, he had discovered it early and the poison had not entered his heart and blood cirction. However, li Hanchen could still remember the pain he had felt at that time after so long. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s cold side profile, Mu Sheng subconsciously reached out to grab li Hanchen¡¯s arm. Li Hanchen turned to look at Mu Sheng, and the gloominess on his face disappeared.¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Perhaps everything that had happened in the past was as difficult to endure as the mes of hell. However, when she thought about how those hardships might be the bridge to Mu Sheng, she felt that she had to go through a lot. Li Hanchen felt that it was all worth it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and prepare the medicine for li an.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When li Hanchen went downstairs, li an was holding a bowl and eating while crying. When he saw li Hanchen, li an wiped his tears and swallowed the rice in his mouth.¡±Brother.¡± Looking at li an¡¯s teary face, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed with obvious helplessness.¡±Why are you crying?¡± When li Hanchen asked, li an¡¯s tears fell.¡±Brother, wait for me to die.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Li Hanchen looked at li an coldly and stopped him from continuing. ¡°Brother, am I not sick?¡± Li an was puzzled. But didn¡¯t sister-inw just take out a lot of medical items? ¡°Even if you are sick, I will not let anything happen to you.¡± Li Hanchen walked over and sat beside li an. Li an was instantly revived.¡±Brother, am I fine now?¡± ¡°Your sister-inw has been preparing the medicine for you recently. You have to drink it well.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li an moved a chair closer to li Hanchen. Mu Sheng quickly went downstairs after he was done with the medicine. Although he waspletely clueless about what had happened to him, li an felt a sense of security with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng around. He was not worried about anything happening to him. After dinner, Mu Sheng gave li an an an injection. Li an held his arm and went back to the bedroom, screaming. Looking at li an¡¯s lively appearance, Mu Sheng shook his head in amusement.¡±It must be because you¡¯re here that li an isn¡¯t afraid at all.¡± Li Hanchen turned to look at Mu Sheng.¡±What about you?¡± Do you feel the same way?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment, then nodded seriously. Mu Sheng had always been an independent person who could solve many things on his own, but when li Hanchen was by his side, he could give people an obvious sense of security. Li Hanchen smiled when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s reply.¡±Alright, you¡¯ve worked hard today. Go and rest.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ever since Mu Sheng had won the World Piano Competition, she had been busier than before. All kinds of advertisement offers came one after another, manymercial performances also extended an olive branch to her, and some scripts involving music themes also came to her. ¡°Shengsheng, we¡¯ve epted a few activities on your behalf. Take a look first.¡± As soon as Mu Sheng entered the studio, Tang Tiantian ced a pile of documents in front of him. ¡°Morning, shengsheng.¡± Jiang Tian peeked out from behind the desk, a familiar smile on his face. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡± Jiang Tian patted his chest.¡±The medicine you gave me was really effective, shengsheng.¡± Jiang Tian had been beaten up so badly that he thought he would have to lie in the hospital for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to move freely in such a short time. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Since Jiang Tian was fine, he brought Tang Tiantian out to sign some business contracts. That night, when Mu Sheng was live streaming on cat¡¯s tooth tform, he promoted a brand of headphones. This was Mu Sheng¡¯s first live broadcast after winning the World Piano Competition. In addition to the audience watching the live game, fans from the entertainment and music circles also came. As soon as Mu Sheng opened the live broadcast room, he was drowned by a tide of bulletments. The audience wanted to congratte her for winning the championship, but when they opened the live broadcast room and saw Mu Sheng on the screen, they were instantly rendered speechless by her beauty. It had been many days since Mu Sheng did a live stream. Jiang Tian had specially instructed her to dress up and impress her fans. Mu Sheng was toozy to dress up, so he handed the task to the specially-assigned stylist in the manor. The stylists in the manor were all famous people invited by li Hanchen from all over the world. Everyone had spent the entire afternoon dressing up Mu Sheng. Now, the MU Sheng in the camera had exquisite facial features and an extraordinary temperament. Just a casual nce was enough to stir one¡¯s heart. [Sob, I¡¯m going to cry from Sheng Sheng¡¯s beauty!!!] I want to fight n¨¹wa! [If I¡¯m just one percent as beautiful as Mu Sheng, I won¡¯t even close the door when I go to the toilet!] [You¡¯re a ruthless person ...] [But to be honest, why is Mu Sheng so beautiful, so good at gaming, and now even so good at ying the piano?] [This is probably the God¡¯s way of feeding me. I chased the God until my legs were almost broken, but the God didn¡¯t even leave me any soup.] Theizens ments were a little funny, and Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were smiling. ¡°Good evening, everyone.¡± She had epted a promotion advertisement tonight. Mu Sheng looked at the time and said directly,¡±it¡¯s eighto¡¯ clock now. Let¡¯s do an advertisement for 20 minutes. We¡¯ll continue with the game livestream for the rest of the time.¡± When Mu Sheng mentioned the time, Tang Tiantian seemed to have predicted what he was going to say next. However, before she could stop him, Mu Sheng had already finished speaking. Tang Tiantian wanted to cry but had no tears. The partner of the headset brand also looked helpless. You can¡¯t be so direct? Most people would y games while promoting the game in between games. This was because the audience had a natural resistance to advertisements. If he said that he wanted an advertisement so directly, the audience would leave immediately ande back when Mu Sheng re-broadcasted the game. Sure enough, as everyone had expected, after Mu Sheng finished speaking, the poprity of the live broadcast room dropped by half. Mu Sheng, on the other hand, did not care about the poprity. She took her earphones and put them on.¡±I¡¯ll y a song for you.¡± After that, Mu Sheng walked to the piano and sat down. She ced her hands on the keys. Some of the audience members who had been watching the game were ready to leave when they saw this. However, the moment the music started ying in the live broadcast room, everyone¡¯s action of leaving seemed to have been paused. Music had no boundaries or categories, and it could affect everyone. At this moment, the livestream room was filled with the beautiful sound of a piano. Everyone seemed to follow the music and enter Mu Sheng¡¯s world. Mu Sheng, who was ying the piano, had ten slender fingers that looked like they were dancing on the keyboard. Gradually, more and more people gathered in the audience. Those who had already left were attracted back by the sound of the zither. After the song ended, the entire livestream room seemed to still be filled with the sound of the piano. [I never expected ...] One day, I¡¯ll listen to piano music on cat¡¯s tooth games live streaming tform ... [You actually think it¡¯s nice? is it because I¡¯m finally not old-fashioned anymore?] [It¡¯s so good!!] He was indeed a Big Shot! This music department student is shedding tears of worship.] [It¡¯s such a good song. You really need headphones with good sound quality to fully appreciate the charm of the song. I¡¯ll buy the headphones, quickly connect.] The business partners were already prepared to draw water with a wicker basket, but this sudden turn of events stunned them. By the time they reacted, the online store of the manufacturer had already copsed from the crowd ofizens. Only half of the 20 minutes that Mu Sheng had said had passed, and all the products prepared by the headset factory were sold out. Not a single one was left alive. Chapter 303 - -Sheng Sheng’s torture of a scumbag

Chapter 303:-Sheng Sheng¡¯s torture of a scumbag

No one had expected Mu Sheng to be so good at carrying goods. The key was that she had brought earpieces. Everyone could understand that things like food and beverages were selling very well. After all, they were only worth ten to twenty Yuan, and they were what everyone needed more. It was normal for them to be sold out. However, the headphones that Mu Sheng was promoting this time were of high quality and were more expensive. Usually, only professional musicians would buy them, while ordinary people would choose cheaper alternatives. However, the brand did not expect that Mu Sheng¡¯s performance would be so much better than the many advertisements they put out every year. Seeing that the products were sold out, the brand hurriedly restocked, but they still couldn¡¯t make up for the huge gap. The audience who did not get the headphones ran to Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast room to flood the screen. [Shengsheng, I can¡¯t buy it. When are you going to hold a concert? I want to go to the concert.] [My goddess is so outstanding. She can y the piano and y games. She¡¯s the most essential person at home. I love her.] [Hey, can you not snatch my wife?] [Mu Sheng is my thank you.] Just as the bulletments were arguing about who Mu Sheng was, 10 stars crashed down and Fan C, who was ranked first, entered the live broadcast. The audience quietly and consciously ended this boring debate. After all, in front of Fan C, who was ranked first, no one was enough. In the bedroom next door, li Hanchen put his ount in Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast room and sat on the phone with Qin Kai, ¡°Have you found out?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression froze. ¡°President Li, I¡¯ve already found out that it was the Li family who sent someone to do it. They bribed the people in the school canteen to put the poison in young master Li an¡¯s food.¡± In fact, the other party had done it quite discreetly. The poisoner had also been dealt with cleanly. They probably thought that it was foolproof, but in the end, Qin Kai¡¯s side found a gap and investigated everything clearly in a short while. ¡°The Li n.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Continue to speed up the process.¡± ¡°Alright, President li.¡± After hanging up the phone, li Hanchen quietly looked out the window for a while. He was as quiet as a statue. After a long time, he came back to his senses and continued to watch Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast. Li Hanchen¡¯s face darkened when he saw what it was. Not long ago, when Mu Sheng entered the game, he was matched with a few passer-by teammates. One of them was called ¡®Ming¡¯, who was quite enthusiastic about Mu Sheng. That Ming had not only left the best equipment for Mu Sheng, but he had also been by Mu Sheng¡¯s side and had even shielded Mu Sheng from many dangers. The clueless audience saw the name and thought that they were Mu Sheng¡¯s fanatical fans. They all expressed that this couple was very easy to hit on. He had thought that he would not meet this Ming again after the first round, but who would have thought that the two of them would be matched to the same team again in the second round? This time, Ming turned on the voice chat and kept ttering Mu Sheng. He even expressed his love in his words. The audience couldn¡¯t tell, but Mu Sheng knew it was Li Ming. She wanted to avoid Li Ming, but no matter where she went, Li Ming would follow her. Li Hanchen sat down and was ready to find someone to hack his ount. He wanted to go into the game and deal with Li Ming. At this moment, Mu Sheng suddenly stood up in the live broadcast room. Very quickly, teammate Ming¡¯s phone rang. Once the call was connected, Mu Sheng¡¯s voice actually rang throughout the entire livestream room. ¡°Mr. Li Ming, when you pestered me, did you not think about your wife who is more than a month pregnant?¡± All the viewers in the live-stream room were shocked. Li Ming had instantly fallen into a social death. He would never have thought that Mu Sheng would do this to him. Chapter 304 - President li bites shengsheng

Chapter 304: President li bites shengsheng

Li Ming reacted and was about to hang up the phone. However, to his surprise, no matter how he turned off his phone, Mu Sheng¡¯s voice still rang in the live broadcast room. In a moment of desperation, Li Ming directly shouted at Mu Sheng,¡±shut up!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep asking me to talk?¡± Mu Sheng replied coldly and hung up the phone. Theizens originally wanted to watch the game, but they did not expect such a big piece of gossip to hit them head-on. [F * ck, Li Ming?!!] Is he the Li Ming I¡¯m thinking of? Was he the Crown Prince of the Li family group? [I¡¯m shocked. What kind of shocking news is this?] Oh ... From the voice, it sounds like it, but it¡¯s really hard to connect the fanatical male fan who was chasing Mu Sheng with Li Ming ... [My three views are being reconstructed.] [Mu Sheng is too direct ...] [Can¡¯t you give him some face?] [Tsk, he deserves it. He left his pregnant wife at home and flirted with her in the game. He deserves to be scolded. I didn¡¯t expect Li Ming to be this kind of person. He¡¯s a sanctimonious hypocrite.] Li Ming could finally turn off his phone, but it was toote. Such big news naturally spread to the top of Weibo¡¯s hot search list. The topic of ¡°Li Ming and Mu Sheng¡± instantly triggered a heated discussion among theizens. When Mu Ying saw the message, she was putting on a mask, and her whole face immediately twisted. Without even taking off the mask, she rushed straight into Li Ming¡¯s room. ¡°You bastard!¡± Mu Xiao reached out to hit Li Ming, but Li Ming grabbed her wrist. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Li Ming looked at her impatiently.¡±Do you really think that you can sit firmly in the position of the Li family¡¯s matriarch just because you¡¯re pregnant? if you don¡¯t stay here, I¡¯ll divorce you anyway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Mu Xi red at Li Ming angrily. Li Ming sneered.¡±What else do you have to rely on now?¡± And you still think of yourself as Ouyang he¡¯s disciple?¡± As soon as Li Ming finished speaking, Mu Xi¡¯s entire body froze. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me. If you behave, I can still give you a status. Otherwise, do you really think that children can¡¯t be raised by others?¡± After Li Ming finished speaking, he left the room without even looking at Mu Xi. Mu Xi stood on the spot, clutching her stomach. She called Zhang man. As soon as the call went through, before mu Xiao could say anything, Zhang man spoke first,¡±Xiaoxiao, the MU family seems to have some problems with their capital chain. Can you ask the Li family to help us first?¡± Hearing Zhang man¡¯s words, Mu Xi¡¯s heart sank.¡±Mother, he won¡¯t help us.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang man was unhappy.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to care about us after you marry into the Li family? I¡¯m telling you!¡± This time, Mu Xi hung up the phone before Zhang man could finish her sentence. She had never felt so isted and helpless before. Thinking back to her current situation, Mu Xi¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat. She suddenly realized that, right now, other than the empty title of the Li family¡¯s matriarch, she had nothing. As Li Ming had said, she did not have anything to rely on. The only thing she could rely on was the little life in her stomach. Mu Ying stood in the same ce for a long time before she finally went downstairs to give Li Ming an overnight porridge. At this moment, the topic of Li Ming and Mu Sheng on the inte had reached its peak. Li Ming¡¯s image of a noble young master had copsed. Of course, there were also many people who scolded Mu Sheng. Most of them were Mu Xin¡¯s original fans. They scolded Mu Sheng for being a third party and destroying a family. Many people even went to Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo to insult him, However, Mu Sheng did not see any of thesements. She had just finished her live broadcast when someone knocked on her bedroom door. Mu Sheng opened the door and saw li Hanchen standing outside with a bowl of supper. ¡°You saw it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±You¡¯re pretty good.¡± ¡°Will it affect you in any way?¡± Mu Sheng did not realize that she was actually considering whether her actions would affect li Hanchen. ¡°I won ¡®t.¡± Li Hanchen walked into the room.¡±You can do whatever you want.¡± Mu Sheng walked behind li Hanchen. Looking at his strong back, he felt an indescribable sense of security. ¡°Here, eat this.¡± Li Hanchen scooped a spoonful of ice powder. Mu Sheng bent down and ate the ice powder just as li Hanchen did. It was cold and had the fragrance of fruits. Mu Sheng liked it very much. Li Hanchen fed her spoonful by spoonful, and Mu Sheng ate it bite by bite. They had a tacit understanding and did not have anyints. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s curly eyshes and clean side profile, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Is it delicious?¡± Mu Sheng looked up.¡±It¡¯s delicious. What¡¯s this?¡± Li Hanchen did not answer her question, but put down the spoon and reached out his hand. Then, Mu Sheng felt a touch of warmth on her mouth. Li Hanchen¡¯s fingers gently wiped the crumbs from her mouth. Li Hanchen¡¯s index finger had a thin callus on it, and when it brushed against the corner of his mouth, it felt a little itchy. Mu Sheng habitually stuck out his tongue and swept it. Li Hanchen was stunned. He could clearly feel a soft and warm touch on his fingertips, and Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Mu Sheng was now very sensitive to li Hanchen¡¯s emotions. She suddenly looked up and saw li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes. She subconsciously took a step back.¡±I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Hanchen retracted his hand and rubbed his thumb and index finger together a few times.¡±You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. ¡± Mu Sheng quickly shook his head.¡±I¡¯m going to wash up and go to bed.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen stood up and walked out of the door. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Mu Sheng thought that the crisis was over. She heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to pack her things to wash up. At that moment, li Hanchen suddenly turned around. Mu Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw li Hanchen¡¯s cold and handsome face.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Hanchen stared into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±What¡¯s the next line of ¡®repaying a debt of gratitude¡¯?¡± ¡°Take revenge.¡± Just as Mu Sheng finished speaking, li Hanchen had already walked in front of him. Before Mu Sheng could ask li Hanchen what he wanted to do, li Hanchen had already pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand over. Li Hanchen stared at Mu Sheng¡¯s hand, and before Mu Sheng could react, he suddenly raised her hand and bit her index finger, leaving a small crescent-shaped mark. Mu Sheng was stunned, his icy eyes widened. Li Hanchen smiled when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s stunned expression. He raised his index finger and showed it to Mu Sheng.¡±You said it yourself. I¡¯ll take revenge.¡± Without waiting for Mu Sheng¡¯s reply, li Hanchen left the bedroom with a smile. Mu Sheng stood there in a daze for a long time before he finally reacted. He raised his index finger and looked at it. Li Hanchen¡¯s bite was not heavy and there was no longer any red mark, but Mu Sheng felt that his fingertips were burning, as if there was still a hot heat on them. The point was that when li Hanchen bit her, he did not just use his teeth. He also used the tip of his tongue to gently brush her lips like a kitten drinking water. It was a gentle touch, but it was like an anesthetic, making Mu Sheng¡¯s entire body fall into a hot and soft state. He ... How could he do this ...? The more Mu Sheng did not want to recall the temperature of li Hanchen¡¯s fingers, the more the image appeared in her mind. Mu Sheng took the towel and hurried to the bathroom. However, after being in hot water for more than half an hour, the temperature on his hand did not dissipate. Instead, it seemed to have seeped into his veins from the outside of his skin, flowing along his blood to his heart, making his heart beat faster. Shengsheng had sessfully lost sleep. At twoo¡¯ clock in the morning, li Hanchen¡¯s phone rang. He took the phone and nced at it unhappily. When he saw the contact name, he immediately lifted the nket and got ready to get out of bed.¡±What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice sounded a little angry over the phone.¡±Did you fall asleep just now?¡± ¡°Yes, I just woke up.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Sheng replied.¡±Nothing, I just don¡¯t want you to sleep.¡± After she finished speaking, Mu Sheng hung up the phone, leaving li Hanchen standing on the carpet with a dazed look on his face. After a long while, li Hanchen called Mu Sheng back. His tone was a little pampering.¡±Did I make you angry?¡± You tell me and I¡¯ll change, alright? Why aren¡¯t you asleep in the middle of the night?¡± Perhaps li Hanchen¡¯s tone was too gentle, Mu Sheng could not get angry. She snorted softly.¡±I just have insomnia.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle over to apany you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Sheng could not sleep because the moment she closed her eyes, she would think of li Hanchen biting her fingertips. If li Hanchen came over, she would probably not be able to sleep. ¡°Then what should we do? let¡¯s go online and I¡¯ll be your sparring partner, okay?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. So that night, neither of them slept. In the game¡¯s arena, li Hanchen controlled his character and was a human sandbag for Mu Sheng for the whole night. When it was time for breakfast the next day, li an looked at the dark circles under Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and then at li Hanchen ¡®s. Li an¡¯s bun fell to the ground. Please forgive him for being a young and restless boy. Some very discordant images appeared in his mind. ¡°Brother!¡± Li an¡¯s eyes turned, and Li Hanchen knew what he was going to say. With a sharp look, li an immediately shut his mouth. After dinner, li Hanchen personally sent Mu Sheng to the door of the studio. Seeing that Mu Sheng was about to get out of the car, li Hanchen finally asked,¡±why did you lose sleepst night? did I make you angry?¡± Mu Sheng was a little angry when li Hanchen said this.¡±Why did you bite me yesterday?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said that we should take revenge?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.¡±You didn¡¯t sleep yesterday because of this?¡± Mu Sheng nodded honestly.¡±I saw you biting me the moment I closed my eyes.¡± ¡°.........¡±Although he knew that Mu Sheng did not mean it that way, there were too many meanings to his words, and Li Hanchen was inexplicably moved. Chapter 305 - -shengsheng wants to earn money

Chapter 305:-shengsheng wants to earn money

Li Hanchen knew that Mu Sheng had not thought of anything else, but as a normal man, he was easily led astray by Mu Sheng¡¯s words. He looked at Mu Sheng with a dark expression.¡±How did you bite her?¡± Mu Sheng picked up her finger.¡±Bite your finger.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s finger over and bit it again.¡±Like this?¡± Feeling the warmth on his fingertips, Mu Sheng was angry and annoyed.¡±Li Hanchen, how can you do this?¡± Li Hanchen was amused by Mu Sheng¡¯s anger.¡±What did I do?¡± Didn¡¯t I just give you a demonstration?¡± Mu Sheng took li Hanchen¡¯s hand and took a bite. Then, he got out of the car and walked quickly into the studio building. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as he left, li Hanchen raised his hand and looked at his hand, which had been bitten into a crescent moon. He only had one thought in his heart. Mu Sheng is so cute. After Mu Sheng bit li Hanchen, she regretted it the moment she got out of the car. She felt that her behavior with li Hanchen was just like that of a child ¡®s. They were too childish. In her heart, Mu Sheng med li Hanchen for this childish loss of control. It was all li Hanchen¡¯s fault. If not for him, she would not have be so childish. Today¡¯s studio was much more lively than usual. Mu Sheng had just reached the door when he heard amotioning from the studio. ¡°Shengsheng, over here!¡± Tang Tiantian waved at Mu Sheng when she saw him.¡±Look, many brands are here to work with you today. Brother Tian is interviewing them.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s ability to carry goods was too strong. Even the hard-to-sell headphones were moved out of the warehouse overnight. Mu Sheng¡¯smercial value was fully reflected. As a matter of fact, arge number of advertisers hade to the studio this morning. Looking at the crowd not far away, Tang Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±Shengsheng, it¡¯s good to be famous. Although you¡¯re not famous yet, you see, the brands havee to you by themselves.¡± In the past, if she and Jiang Tian went to thepany personally, thepany might not even consider Mu Sheng¡¯s endorsement. However, even though there were many people who came, most of them came because of Mu Sheng¡¯s poprity. There were only a few really good brands. Jiang Tian chatted with the brands for the entire morning and finally chose two good brands. One was a Facial Mask for female fans, and the other was a snack for all users. Mu Sheng had tried snacks before and there were no problems with them. However, he was quite unfamiliar with the brand of facial masks. ¡°Shengsheng, let me tell you, this mask is very popr.¡± Tang Tiantian came over.¡±It¡¯s the most popr one right now. It¡¯s a top international brand.¡± Women¡¯s money had always been the easiest to earn, especially in the cosmetic industry. All kinds of foreign brands were crazily pouring into the domestic market, harvesting the wallets of consumers. Tang Tiantian opened a bag and handed it to Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, try it. I heard that their family has a secret form that can dy skin aging. It¡¯s really useful.¡± Mu Sheng took it and sniffed it. He immediately frowned. She asked hesitantly,¡±how much does this box cost?¡± Tang Tiantian gestured a five and said,¡±a box of ten masks costs 500 yuan. It¡¯s an international brand. Other face masks don¡¯t have this effect.¡± ¡°..........¡±Mu Sheng picked it up and sniffed it again. Then, she threw the mask aside decisively.¡±Don¡¯t put on this. I¡¯ll bring you something else tomorrow.¡± However, when he saw the price on the box, Mu Sheng had an idea. If a box of such quality could be sold for 500 yuan, then wouldn¡¯t the things she had developed sell well as long as they were sold well at a lower price? Chapter 306 - Big Boss Sheng, you’re making money

Chapter 306: Big Boss Sheng, you¡¯re making money

Seeing that Mu Sheng was in a daze, Tang Tiantian leaned over curiously.¡±Shengsheng, what are you thinking about?¡± Mu Sheng nced at the facial mask on the table.¡±The way to get rich.¡± ¡°.........¡±Tang Tiantian thought that if Mu Sheng had been more serious, she might have believed him. ¡°Then, which brand do you want to take up, shengsheng?¡± Tang Tiantian thought that the International brand was a good choice. It was famous and the facial mask was practical. ¡°I¡¯ll take that snack. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Although it was a pity, Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian fully respected Mu Sheng¡¯s opinion. Since Mu Sheng was not willing to take on the promotion of an international brand¡¯s face mask, Jiang Tian politely declined. ¡°What? Are you sure? We¡¯re a Facial Mask from ES. Do you know what you rejected?¡± The other side did not expect Mu Sheng to reject them. After all, they were ES. Even if it was just a promotion and not a full-scale endorsement, it was still something that many artistes could not get even if they wanted to. Jiang Tian was a little upset when he heard her tone, but he still maintained his manners.¡±Yes, after careful consideration ...¡± Before Jiang Tian could finish his sentence, the other party had already hung up. Jiang Tian frowned when he heard the beeping sound on the phone. Who was this person? In ES¡¯spany in China, the staff were furious. They had always been praised by the major artistes ¡®Studios, but now they were rejected by a small third-tier female star. How dare that Mu Sheng? Very quickly, an employee who had been certified as ES came out toin, ¡°Some C-list female celebrities are so arrogant that they don¡¯t even care about ES¡¯s promotion. I wonder how big of an endorsement she¡¯s going to take on? A maidservant¡¯s life, but a princess¡¯s illness. ¡± As a well-known international brand, ES had many supporters in the country. When they saw this Weibo post, everyone started to eat the melon in silence. [C-list? Who was it? [He¡¯s so awesome that he doesn¡¯t even look up to ES. That can¡¯t be right. How many A-list female stars have to queue up to work with ES?] [I¡¯m just quietly enjoying the show. Which female celebrity is so brave that she rejected even ES? does she not want to stay in the beauty industry anymore? haha.] [Forgive me for thinking of someone ...] [But I¡¯m afraid that the fans will scold me, so I won¡¯t say his name. You guys know, the one who just won the championship recently and is in the limelight, isn¡¯t he just a C-list?] Everyone was secretly discussing it, but after all, the Weibo was posted by an unknown ount and did not really name anyone. Everyone dispersed after watching the fun for a while. However, a small number ofizens inadvertently remembered the content of the post in their hearts. After settling some matters in the studio in the morning, Mu Sheng left the studio in the afternoon to check out the market. She put on a face mask and disguised herself before going to the biggest beauty market in the capital. Mu Sheng looked and tried the products along the way. Two hours had passed, but she had not seen a product that she was satisfied with. Unconsciously, Mu Sheng walked to a very narrow shop in the corner. This shop was not as gorgeous as the previous shops. The walls were simply painted, and the products were ced on the wooden table in the middle of the shop. It looked like the three-no-one products from an old workshop. Seeing that a customer had arrived, the woman in charge of looking after the shop came over to wee her.¡±Miss, what do you need?¡± Mu Sheng pointed to a bag not far away.¡±Let me see that.¡± The woman quickly nodded and handed the bag to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng picked it up and sniffed it. His eyebrows raised slightly and there was a little surprise in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s the smell of Chinese medicine. ¡± The woman did not expect Mu Sheng to know about this. She weed her with surprise.¡±Yes, our ancestors were Imperial doctors and they passed down many prescriptions. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t afford to promote it, so not many people buy it. Miss, you really know your stuff.¡± Mu Sheng could tell that the ingredients used in this Facial Mask were all natural. Compared to the products with too many industrial elements, she liked this more. Mu Sheng put down the things.¡±Do you have any qualifications here?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The woman quickly took out her license.¡±Don¡¯t look down on our humble ce. We have everything here. We don¡¯t do anything illegal!¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I want to work with you. What do you think?¡± The woman was stunned.¡±What?¡± Mu Sheng told her about his thoughts. Half an hourter, the woman was moved by his thoughts. Her eyes glowed.¡±You really think our ancestral form is useful??¡± Although there were many Imperial physicians in her family, in this era, no one really looked at Chinese medicine. When she was married, she had brought along many prescriptions. At first, her inws treated those things as treasures, butter, they realized that they couldn¡¯t sell them for money no matter how hard they tried. In their eyes, her dowry was worse than trash. Gradually, even she herself did not believe that those things of hers were useful. But now, Mu Sheng was telling her that her secret recipes could actually be sold for a lot of money? Mu Sheng nodded.¡±If you¡¯re sure we¡¯re going to work together, let me see the recipe. Maybe it¡¯ll be better if I add some improvements.¡± Mu Sheng could tell that the secret recipes left behind by this woman¡¯s ancestors were very effective. However, she did not mix the ingredients well, so the original effect was not brought out. The woman nodded her head repeatedly.¡±Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m willing.¡± Without even signing any contracts, the woman ran to the backyard and handed all the secret recipes she had been keeping to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng left the woman his phone number and left. Looking at the number on the paper, the woman was both nervous and expectant. She should have been on guard against Mu Sheng being a liar, but for some reason, when she saw Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, she felt that he was telling the truth. She was willing to trust him with all her heart. After leaving the beauty market, Mu Sheng drove straight back to the vi. Recently, li Hanchen had beening home early from work. When Mu Sheng arrived at the manor, li Hanchen was sitting on the sofa and reading some documents. Hearing the sound of Mu Sheng entering the room, li Hanchen raised his head. Before he could speak, the corners of his eyes were already smiling. When she saw li Hanchen, Mu Sheng went straight to him and told him what had happened today. She did not realize that she used to be a person who rarely shared her life with others. However, now, when she saw li Hanchen, she unconsciously shared every bit of her life with him. After listening to Mu Sheng¡¯s story, li Hanchen¡¯s expression froze. He looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and asked,¡±why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡± I can help you too. ¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±I want to make it myself, can I?¡± Of course, she knew that li Hanchen would help her, but she felt that it was boring. It wasn¡¯t that she liked challenges, but she wanted to do things that she could do by herself. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen nodded.¡±If you want to look for me in the future, I¡¯ll help you. If you don¡¯t look for me, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Li Hanchen was always like this. No matter what he did, he was always considerate. Mu Sheng felt warm in his heart and smiled at li Hanchen.¡±Thank you.¡± Mu Sheng did not smile often, but recently, she had obviously smiled more in front of li Hanchen. Mu Sheng¡¯s facial features were more cold when she was not smiling. When she smiled, her long and curled eyshes curled into a Crescent arc, and the dimples on her face were faintly visible. Li Hanchen put the documents in his hand aside and waved at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng moved closer to li Hanchen and Li Hanchen reached out to pinch Mu Sheng¡¯s face.¡±You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Li Hanchen used to pinch her face a lot, but now, li Hanchen¡¯s calloused fingers brushed across her face, as if there was an electric current. The ces he touched suddenly burned. Mu Sheng backed away and covered her face unnaturally.¡±Don¡¯t touch me so easily. ¡® Li Hanchen knew that Mu Sheng was shy, but he did not say anything. He was stunned for a moment, then slowly retracted his hand and smiled awkwardly.¡±Alright.¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up as if he was very disappointed and slowly walked upstairs. His back view revealed an obvious sense of destion. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back, Mu Sheng pursed her lips and felt a little guilty. Li Hanchen had not done anything to her, so her big reaction made it seem like she was disdaining li Hanchen. Mu Sheng subconsciously wanted to call out to li Hanchen, but at that moment, Mu Sheng¡¯s phone rang. After looking at the message, Mu Sheng opened the web page on her phone. After entering a domain name, she entered her email in the ck gang. The message was sent from the ck society headquarters. The defense system she designedst time had satisfied the client, and the ck society said that they would transfer her Commission within a week at thetest. The Commission given by the ck society was quite high. Thinking of the huge sum of money that he was about to get, Mu Sheng¡¯s mood became better. Mu Sheng took a look at li Hanchen¡¯s bedroom upstairs, picked up his keys, and went out. Hearing the sound of Mu Sheng¡¯s car leaving the house, li Hanchen wondered if he had gone too far and made Mu Sheng unhappy. Just as he was about to go out to look for Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng sent him a WeChat message. ¡°Don¡¯t stay at home for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, okay?¡± Li Hanchen smiled and replied,¡±okay.¡± After she replied, li Hanchen¡¯s phone rang. ¡°President li, the capital chain between the MU and Li families will be broken at nineo¡¯ clock tonight. All the work has been prepared.¡± Qin Kai reported to li Hanchen respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were cold.¡±Not only the capital chain, but all the Li family¡¯s connections and back-up paths must be cut off.¡± ¡°Alright, our people are already on it.¡± At this moment, in the Li family vi, everyone was preparing for old master Li¡¯s uing birthday banquet. Too many bad things had happened during this period of time, and the Li family wanted to use this opportunity to wash away the Li family¡¯s bad luck. While they were not paying attention, arge that had beenid out for more than a year was quietly beginning to tighten. Chapter 307 - Favoritism and accommodating

Chapter 307: Favoritism and amodating

After dealing with the Li family¡¯s matters, li Hanchen followed the address given by Mu Sheng to an elegant courtyard. The small courtyard was quiet in the midst of the chaos. White hydrangea were climbed on the low walls, and the lush green leaves extended outwards. Mu Sheng was standing at the door waiting for li Hanchen.¡±This way.¡± Li Hanchen walked over.¡±Why are you eating here?¡± ¡°Tang Tiantian rmended this to me.¡± Mu Sheng led Li Hanchen inside. The small courtyard was also full of hydrangea flowers. The breeze blew and the fragrance of the flowers lingered. There were tables and chairs under a huge sycamore tree, and Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen took their seats. Mu Sheng looked outside.¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring li an along?¡± Where is he?¡± ¡°He has a night study session at school today, so he won¡¯t being.¡± Li Hanchen said calmly, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. At this moment, li an had just returned to the manor. Seeing the empty dining room, li an was a little confused.¡±Aunt Lin, where are my brother and sister-inw?¡± ¡°Young master Li an, you don¡¯t know? The two of them have gone out for dinner. I left you some food. Young master Li an, you can eat by yourself. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an¡¯s face fell silently. She didn¡¯t even bring him along when she ate. That was too much. In the small courtyard, the boss had already served all the dishes. This was a very famous fish restaurant, so Mu Sheng basically ordered fish today. ¡°Try it.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen.¡±I heard it¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Hanchen responded and picked up his chopsticks to help Mu Sheng remove the fish bones. Usually, Mu Sheng ate very slowly, but for some reason, she only ate half a bowl today before putting down her chopsticks. Li Hanchen frowned slightly.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Not to your liking?¡± Mu Sheng stood up and quietly went to pay the bill. Then, he walked over and pulled li Hanchen¡¯s arm to walk out. Li Hanchen allowed Mu Sheng to pull him out. When they were standing by the road, li Hanchen stopped in his tracks.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Sheng turned around and looked at li Hanchen angrily.¡±Do you not like to eat fish?¡± In the past, when she ate with li Hanchen, she did not pay much attention to li Hanchen¡¯s preferences. However, recently, she would unconsciously pay attention to li Hanchen¡¯s expressions and movements. She was already very sensitive to li Hanchen¡¯s emotions, and after careful observation, Mu Sheng found that li Hanchen was a little resistant when he ate the fish. ¡°No,¡± li Hanchen shook his head. He knew that Mu Sheng was different from him. Mu Sheng loved to eat, and he did not want to affect her. ¡°If you¡¯re lying to me, I¡¯ll ignore you in the future.¡± Mu Sheng used a particrly childish but effective threat. Li Hanchen was silent for a moment and finally nodded helplessly.¡±I don¡¯t really like it, but I can control myself.¡± Mu Sheng did not believe li Hanchen¡¯s words. She knew how tolerant li Hanchen was. If li Hanchen was frowning after eating it, it meant that he must be quite resistant to this kind of food. Mu Sheng thought of how li Hanchen had been eating with her for so long and even picked out fish bones for her. She would even give li Hanchen whatever she couldn¡¯t finish. Mu Sheng suddenly felt a little upset.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me? if you did, I wouldn¡¯t have let you eat these with me.¡± Li Hanchen could not bear to see Mu Sheng upset. He smiled and touched Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±What are you doing?¡± It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Li Hanchen was always refreshing his tolerance for her. Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±Why are you so good to me?¡± Li Hanchen paused in the middle of touching Mu Sheng¡¯s hair and his deep eyes fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s face.¡±Don¡¯t you know?¡± Chapter 308 - Holding hands and asking for a hug

Chapter 308: Holding hands and asking for a hug

When she heard li Hanchen¡¯s words, Mu Sheng raised her head and met li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes. In li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, she could only see herself. The struggle and confusion hidden in the clouds, at this moment, was shouting and shouting as if she was trying to break free of everything. Mu Sheng was stunned on the spot. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s dazed expression, li Hanchen stopped pressing her and smiled.¡±What are you looking at?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s smile dazzled Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously lowered his head and his ears began to turn red. She seemed to have understood something, but at the same time, she didn ¡®t. It was like walking in the fog, you could see the light not far away from you, but it was not very clear through the fog. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears. He was like the most patient hunter, using his heart as a prison as he quietly waited for Mu Sheng to enter. A gentle breeze blew past and a petalnded on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder, disturbing his thoughts. She finally raised her head and gently tugged at li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±You¡¯re not full yet. Let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat, okay?¡± Li Hanchen looked down at Mu Sheng¡¯s hand that was holding his sleeve.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± After saying that, li Hanchen turned around, turned his hand naturally, and wrapped it around the hand that was pulling his sleeve. He held her hand and walked forward. Caught off guard, Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on li Hanchen¡¯s hand. This was not the first time they had held hands, but today, Mu Sheng felt that it was different from the past. Li Hanchen¡¯s hands were big and warm. He held her tightly, and Mu Sheng unconsciously followed li Hanchen¡¯s footsteps. Noticing that Mu Sheng did not resist him, li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He did not change his pace, but gently separated Mu Sheng¡¯s five fingers and interlocked them. The sky was getting dark and the setting sun spread out arge area of soft pink-purple on the horizon. The breeze carried the fragrance of the grass and trees by the roadside, blowing Mu Sheng¡¯s hair and embellishing his face with the sunset glow. Li Hanchen brought Mu Sheng to a small shop by theke. The decorations here were very simple, revealing the simplicity of a home. The aroma of food came from the small shop from time to time. Mu Sheng was not full just now, so when she smelled the fragrance of the food, her appetite was immediately aroused. The boss came out to greet him. When he saw li Hanchen, he greeted him happily,¡±President Li, you¡¯ve brought Madam over?¡± ¡°Okay, find us a ce.¡± ¡°Alright, there are no other guests at thekeside behind us. It¡¯s the best spot, and we¡¯ve reserved it for you.¡± As he spoke, the boss led the way and brought li Hanchen and Mu Sheng to the backyard. There was a small river flowing quietly, and the moonlight left its sparkling steps on the waves. Li Hanchen sat down on the grass with Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng looked at her curiously.¡±Are we eating here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m having barbecued meat today.¡± As li Hanchen was speaking, the boss brought everything up. It was Mu Sheng¡¯s first time eating something like this, and he looked at li Hanchen with interest. Li Hanchen put the meat on the fire to roast. After a while, the meat seeped with oil and cumin was sprinkled on it. The air was suddenly filled with the alluring fragrance of meat. When the first piece of meat was done, li Hanchen picked it up and blew on it before bringing it to Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth.¡±Try it.¡± Looking at the glistening and fragrant meat, Mu Sheng subconsciously swallowed, but she did not eat it. Instead, she handed the meat skewer back to li Hanchen¡¯s mouth.¡±You¡¯re hungry, you first.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes turned warm.¡±No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Mu Sheng insisted, and Li Hanchen finally ate the meat skewer. ¡°Is it good?¡± Mu Sheng asked out of curiosity, Li Hanchen nodded.¡±Of course. This is the best I¡¯ve ever had.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes seemed to be lit up with a fiery red me, with a burning temperature that made people feel hot even from a distance. The second skewer was finally done. Mu Sheng took a bite and her eyes lit up. Li Hanchen took out a bottle of fruit wine and poured some into a ss. He handed it to Mu Sheng.¡±Here.¡± Mu Sheng took the wine. One mouthful of meat followed by another mouthful of wine, and soon, he was drunk. The drunk Mu Sheng was exceptionally obedient. She looked around and then fixed her eyes on li Hanchen. ¡°Li Hanchen,¡± Mu Sheng called out to li Hanchen. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen did not move from his seat. He wanted to see what Mu Sheng was up to. Mu Sheng put the cup aside, stood up, and walked straight to li Hanchen. ¡°Hug.¡± Mu Sheng opened his arms and looked at li Hanchen. Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved slightly, and his eyes were like stars.¡±No.¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curled down as if he was about to cry.¡±Too much.¡± Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He opened his arms wide and said,e.¡± The drunk Mu Sheng did not know the severity of the situation and pounced on li Hanchen. Li Hanchen did not react in time and fell off the chair with Mu Sheng. In order to protect Mu Sheng, li Hanchen did not move. Hended on his back and fell hard. ¡°Are you in pain?¡± Mu Sheng moved a little and tried to get up from li Hanchen¡¯s body. However, after she was drunk, her whole body was in a weak state, so naturally, she did not get what she wanted. Li Hanchen was hit again by Mu Sheng who fell down. Li Hanchen rubbed his eyebrows helplessly.¡±Can you get up first?¡± Looking at li Hanchen, whose features were as handsome as a sculpture, Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡± With that, Mu Sheng not only did not get up, but she even wrapped her arms tightly around li Hanchen. She called out softly,¡±li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng was not willing to get up, so li Hanchen let her be.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Li Hanchen.¡± Mu Sheng did not say anything else and just kept calling li Hanchen¡¯s name. His eyes were full of dependence. Li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng was like a cat at the moment, meowing and gently scratching his heart with his ws.¡±Why did you call me?¡± Mu Shengy on li Hanchen¡¯s neck and sniffed the scent that only belonged to li Hanchen.¡±You¡¯re so good.¡± No matter if he was sober or drunk, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was full of feelings. How could li Hanchen be so good? ¡°Silly girl.¡± Li Hanchen chuckled and shook his head when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words. He reached out and patted Mu Sheng¡¯s back gently. Since they could not eat now, li Hanchen simplyy on the ground and held Mu Sheng in his arms. He quietly looked at the stars in the sky. Beside her ear, Mu Sheng kept calling li Hanchen¡¯s name. Li Hanchen looked at the stars and replied, Regardless of whether she was awake or not, li Hanchen would respond seriously every time she called him. The boss carried arge pile of dishes and ran back excitedly, wanting to ask li Hanchen if there was anything else he wanted. He didn¡¯t expect that when he looked from afar, he would find that there was no one by the river. The owner was wondering if they had left. He took two steps forward and suddenly saw two people lying on thewn. !!!!!! Countless forbidden scenes shed through the boss¡¯s mind. His face turned red and he quickly ran back to the front yard, Aiyaya, she didn¡¯t expect President li, who looked so abstinent, to be so unrestrained. The boss thought about it and shook his head with a smile. At this moment, someone wanted to go to the backyard. The owner very considerately stopped the passerby and even hung a sign on the door of the backyard. ¡°Construction is in progress. Please do not approach.¡± When Mu Sheng woke up again, she was already lying on the bed in the manor. She nced at the clock beside her. It was fouro¡¯ clock in the morning. Mu Sheng rubbed her eyes and tried to recall how she had returned, but she could not remember anything. The sky outside the window was still dark. Mu Sheng turned off his phone and snuggled back into the nket, quickly falling asleep. In the bedroom next door, li Hanchen was taking a shower. There was no other reason. After Mu Sheng got drunk, he stuck to li Hanchen so much that he did not want to leave him. As a result, li Hanchen carried Mu Sheng all the way back. After she was drunk, not only did she have a sweet mouth, but she also liked to move around. This journey could be considered the longest one li Hanchen had ever experienced. The next morning, Mu Sheng had a good rest and looked radiant, while li Hanchen¡¯s eyes showed fatigue. Li an¡¯s eyes darted between the two of them. He wanted to say something, but when li Hanchen looked up, li an swallowed all his words. As they were eating, someone outside suddenly sent an invitation. The Butler brought the invitation in and handed it to li Hanchen.¡±President li, this invitation was brought over from where you used to live.¡± Li Hanchen opened it and nced at it. There was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. ¡°Bro, whose invitation is it?¡± Li an leaned over to take a look, and then the smile on his face disappeared. The invitation clearly stated that it was old master Li¡¯s 70th birthday. Li an didn¡¯t have any good feelings for old master Li. Old master Li hated li an and Li Hanchen¡¯s birth mother, so he also hated li Hanchen and Li an. The old man had been half the reason why she had chosen to save Li Ming and abandon li Hanchen. ¡°Brother, are you going to that person¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen closed the invitation.¡±Since they¡¯ve invited me, I¡¯ll naturally go.¡± Not only did he have to go, but he also had to give them a big gift. At this time, in the Li family, Mu Ying and Li Ming were in a deadlock because of the invitation. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite my parents?¡± Mu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. It was old master Li¡¯s 70th birthday, and he had invited so many people, but not the MU family. Wasn¡¯t this clearly letting everyoneugh at her? Li Ming pursed his lips indifferently.¡±We¡¯ve invited celebrities from all walks of life. What if your parents make others feel ufortable?¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Xi was so angry at Li Ming¡¯s words that she choked.¡±What do you mean?!¡± What happened to my parents?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? The MU family is on the verge of bankruptcy, and now the entire Mu family is poor. It¡¯s not appropriate to invite a bunch of poor people to my grandfather¡¯s birthday. ¡± Chapter 309

Chapter 309: Birthday celebration

¡°Bankrupt?!¡± Upon hearing Li Ming¡¯s words, Mu Xi was stunned.¡±How is that possible?¡± Even if the MU family was not a top-notch aristocratic family, their family background was still quite deep. How could they go bankrupt just like that? ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Li Ming looked at Mu Xi sarcastically.¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you call back and ask?¡± After that, Li Ming pointed at Mu Xi¡¯s phone, looking like he was watching a good show. Mu Xi was flustered. She took her phone and called Zhang man. Once the call went through, Zhang man¡¯s cold voice came through.¡±Didn¡¯t you refuse to answer our calls? What was he calling her for? The Li family¡¯s young Madam?¡± ¡°What phone call? I didn¡¯t receive any. ¡± Mu Xi flipped through her call history and realized that Zhang man had called her at least 20 times in the past two days, but she had rejected every single one of them. However, she had been carrying her phone with her for the past two days. How could this happen? Mu Xiao suddenly looked at Li Ming.¡±It¡¯s you?!¡± Li Ming had an indifferent attitude.¡±So what if I am?¡± ¡°Alright, stop acting. You just don¡¯t want to help the MU family, right? ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so hypocritical.¡± In the face of benefits, Zhang man¡¯s daughter, who was usually short-hearted, had be a passerby. Her tone was extremely cold. She was alreadypletely disappointed in Mu Xi. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. ¡°Young Madam Li, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Zhang man hung up the phone. ¡°This is The Good Daughter you¡¯ve raised!!¡± Old Madam mu clutched at her festering skin and pointed at Zhang man with her index finger. Mu ting frowned and nced at Zhang man.¡±Hurry up and pack your things.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your failed investment, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Why are you yelling at me now?!¡± Zhang man shouted at mu ting, and without waiting for mu ting to reply, she turned around and left. ¡°What is this?¡± old Mrs. Mu was trembling with anger.¡±This is the woman you fought so hard to marry!¡± Mu ting remained silent in response to old Madam MU¡¯s usation. Old Mrs. Mu cursed for a long time before she suddenly remembered something.¡±I¡¯ve finished my medicine for this course of treatment, right? The next course of treatment has to be sent over as soon as possible. Otherwise, what am I supposed to do?¡± After old Madam mu finished speaking, she looked at mu ting¡¯s silent face and suddenly had a bad feeling.¡±You¡¯re not going to buy me a course of medicine, are you?¡± ¡°Mom, do you know how much your medicine costs for one course of treatment?¡± The price that Mu Sheng had offered to the MU family was one million Yuan per treatment. In the past, this price would have been a piece of cake. However, to the MU family now, one million Yuan was a huge sum. Hearing the refusal in mu ting¡¯s words, the olddy¡¯s blood pressure instantly soared. Before she could catch her breath, she fell backward. Mu ting subconsciously took a step forward and wanted to help the olddy. However, when he thought of thepany that was in a mess now and the olddy¡¯s inexplicable illness, mu ting stopped in his tracks. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he picked up his briefcase and walked out. When they reached the door, mu ting looked at the Butler beside him.¡±The olddy is resting. Don¡¯t let anyone in to disturb her now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Butler lowered his head respectfully. On the other hand, Mu Sheng went to the ce he had agreed to meet the woman after breakfast. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t asked for your name. ¡± The woman gave Mu Sheng a friendly smile. She usually did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry and only thought that Mu Sheng was exceptionally beautiful. As for who Mu Sheng was, she did not really recognize him. ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± ¡°Hello, miss mu. I¡¯m Yan Yuying.¡± Yan Yuying passed her name card to Mu Sheng.¡±Let me take you to our factory first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yan Yuying led Mu Sheng inside. After walking for less than 200 meters, a clean and tidy factory building appeared in front of them. When he saw such a small and run-down shop in the beauty market yesterday, Mu Sheng thought that Yan Yuying¡¯s factory should be very small. However, the area in front of him was not small, and the equipment looked quite advanced and standard. As if she sensed Mu Sheng¡¯s doubts, Yan Yuying exined to Mu Sheng as she walked in,¡±our business used to be quite big, but it slowly declined. The factory is still there, but there are only a few pieces of equipment that are really in operation.¡± Mu Sheng followed her inside for a while and saw that some of the factories were empty.¡±I¡¯ve seen your form and I¡¯ve made some improvements. We¡¯ll produce a batch to try it out first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yan Yuying nodded and brought Mu Sheng in the direction of the production department. Mu Sheng stayed in the factory for a whole day and only left after briefing the staff on the various data. After Mu Sheng left, the staff member looked at the recipe list curiously.¡±Boss, is this reliable?¡± If we don¡¯t use any additives, how can we maintain the effect?¡± Yan Yuying had an inexplicable trust in Mu Sheng.¡±Let¡¯s do it first. It¡¯s not going to be put into the market for the time being anyway.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng had just walked out of the factory when he received a message from an unknown number. ¡°Your grandmother passed away, so I¡¯m back.¡± Mu Sheng instantly confirmed the identity of the person who sent the message. It was mu ting. A trace of coldness shed in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Mu ting naturally would not ask her to return to the MU family for no reason. He must have a motive. She deleted the message and blocked the number. The MU family was in a mess now. The olddy¡¯s death was only a problem in the hearts of the MU family. With mu ting¡¯s tacit approval, the olddy¡¯s body was quickly transported to the crematorium. It was hastily disposed of and buried without even a proper funeral. When the MU family was at its peak, the olddy, who was treated with filial piety andmanded the wind and rain, had nothing else to say after her death except for a sad story. For the past few days, Mu Sheng had been busy with the cooperation with Yan Yuying and did not pay attention to the news. Therefore, he did not know that the news of old master Li¡¯s 70th birthday had spread all over the inte. A birthday banquet shouldn¡¯t have caused such a sensation. However, now that the Li family¡¯s capital chain was facing a crisis, the MU family group¡¯s investors began to hesitate. Under such circumstances, the Li family had to demonstrate their ability to the investors they were cooperating with and keep them confident. Now that the Li family was already on the verge of copse, they could not let the investors leave. Although Mu Xin had retired from the entertainment industry, she was still popr and the topic of discussion. The Li family had pushed her out. After Mu Ying posted all sorts of photos and gifts on social media, Very quickly, the marketing ounts also cooperated and spread the news of old master Li¡¯s 70th birthday. ¡°Mu Ying is really a richdy now. Did you see the ancient painting she¡¯s showing on the sun? it¡¯s valued at 300 million Yuan. And that vase in her house, it¡¯s worth at least a hundred million Yuan. Aren¡¯t they afraid of breaking it if they just put it outside?¡± [If I had such a rich inw, I would also quit the entertainment industry at any time. I would not have to worry about anything for the rest of my life. I am so jealous.] [The 70th birthday is so Grand. As expected of an aristocratic family in the imperial capital. This Foundation is indeed not something that ordinary local tycoons canpare to.] [That¡¯s amazing. The money spent on the old man¡¯s birthday banquet is enough to cover the GDP of a small country. He is so powerful that there is nothing to say about him.] It was difficult for ordinaryizens toe into contact with the lives of the top rich families, so everyone was even more curious about their lives. Now that they knew what the imperial capital¡¯s birthday banquet was like through Mu Ying, theizens were naturally quite interested. All of a sudden, various social media tforms and major forums began to gossip about how luxurious and Grand old master Li¡¯s birthday banquet was. Inside glory world Corporation, li Hanchen stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the Li family vi in the distance. His eyes were deep. Tomorrow was old master Li¡¯s birthday party, and the vi was brightly lit. Even from such a distance, one could see that the party was being held. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were cold. It was time to get back at these people for the debt from back then. Just as li Hanchen¡¯s entire being was shrouded in dark emotions, his phone suddenly rang. Li Hanchen picked it up and looked at it. His expression softened.¡±Hello.¡± ¡°Li Hanchen, when will you be back?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s light voice was heard, and the darkness around li Hanchen dissipated a little. ¡°In half an hour,¡± li Hanchen said as he picked up his keys and walked out.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Do you need me to bring you anything?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mu Sheng did not have anything to bring. She just did not see li Hanchen when she returned that night and wanted to ask him when he would be back. As li Hanchen had said, li Hanchen returned to the manor half an hourter. The two of them had been busy for the past few days and had not spent much time together. When li Hanchen came back, he had specially brought a bouquet of bright red roses. Mu Sheng took the flowers, and her eyes seemed to have been dyed by the Rose.¡±It¡¯s nice. Why did you suddenly give me this?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s nice.¡± As li Hanchen spoke, his eyes were not on the roses, but on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. Mu Sheng looked up and met li Hanchen¡¯s iron-like eyes. Mu Sheng was about to say something when aunt Lin came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup.¡±Young master, Madam,e and eat.¡± Today, li an was in the evening self-study session, so only Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were eating. Aunt Lin did not cook much. Mu Sheng pursed his lips when he saw the braised fish on the table.¡±Aunt Lin, you don¡¯t have to cook fish in the future.¡± Aunt Lin was stunned for a moment. She looked at Mu Sheng and then at li Hanchen.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Is it because my cooking isn¡¯t to your liking?¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t li Hanchen very resistant to fish? You don¡¯t have to do it anymore. ¡± Mu Sheng said as he removed the dish in front of li Hanchen. Li Hanchen reached out his hand and stopped her.¡±No, you like it.¡± However, Mu Sheng insisted on removing the te.¡±I can choose whether to eat or not. There are many other alternatives, but you¡¯re against it. I¡¯ll eat something else. Braised pork is quite good too.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s actions, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were warm. For such a long time, he had never expected anything in return for his kindness to Mu Sheng. He had already taken 99 steps on the way to Mu Sheng¡¯s ce. Now, Mu Sheng had finally taken one step forward. After removing the fish, li Hanchen¡¯s tense expression rxed a lot. The two of them ate together and asionally said a few words. It was ordinary, but it had the faint warmth of the secr world. After dinner, Mu Sheng returned to the bedroom to do the live broadcast while li Hanchen continued his meeting in the bedroom. It was old master Li¡¯s 70th birthday tomorrow and Li Hanchen had a lot of things to do. Mu Sheng¡¯s promotion was scheduled for this day. She opened the live broadcast room and, like thest time, left 20 minutes of advertisement time. A beautiful person would always be beautiful no matter what she did. Mu Sheng sat in front of the camera and quietly ate her snacks for twenty minutes. The bullet screen was filled with ¡°cute¡±,¡±I really want to eat¡±, and ¡°Wu Wu Wu give me a bite¡±. However, in addition to these bulletments, there were also some discordantments mixed in the live broadcast room. [ording to an insider, the one who rejected ES¡¯s promotion was Mu Sheng. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. ES is such a great brand!!] [I also heard that Mu Sheng rejected the big brands and chose a Weichang with no brand. He is ready to promote his products.] [Really??] [That¡¯s impossible. Any normal person would choose ES, unless Mu Sheng is a fool.] Mu Sheng did not respond to the arguments on the bullet screen. After the advertisement time ended, she started the game. At first, it was just a casual debate among theizens. However, after the live broadcast ended, the staff member who had previously criticized Mu Sheng for rejecting ES¡¯s promotion posted another status. It was this post that pushed Mu Sheng to the forefront of the news. ¡°Your gossip is quite urate. A certain female star rejected ES. I thought she had a good choice. I didn¡¯t expect her to stand up for the three-no-brand. Hahahaha, this is so funny. World champion? she has never seen the world.¡± At first, everyone was still guessing who this female star was, but when the staff said that she was a world champion, Mu Sheng¡¯s identity was immediately crushed. ¡ª¡ª [I also heard that Mu Sheng rejected the big brands and chose a Weichang with no brand. He is ready to promote his products.] [Really??] [That¡¯s impossible. Any normal person would choose ES, unless Mu Sheng is a fool.] Mu Sheng did not respond to the arguments on the bullet screen. After the advertisement time ended, she started the game. At first, it was just a casual debate among theizens. However, after the live broadcast ended, the staff member who had previously criticized Mu Sheng for rejecting ES¡¯s promotion posted another status. It was this post that pushed Mu Sheng to the forefront of the news. ¡°Your gossip is quite urate. A certain female star rejected ES. I thought she had a good choice. I didn¡¯t expect her to stand up for the three-no-brand. Hahahaha, this is so funny. World champion? she has never seen the world.¡± At first, everyone was still guessing who this female star was, but when the staff said that she was a world champion, Mu Sheng¡¯s identity was immediately crushed. Chapter 310

Chapter 310: President Li¡¯s fall

¡°What are you doing here?¡± Looking at li Hanchen, who could be the focus of the crowd in a simple suit, Li Ming could not hide the jealousy in his eyes. Li Hanchen handed the invitation to Li Ming.¡±Didn¡¯t your old master ask me toe?¡± Li Ming and Li Ting knew that the Li family was now an empty shell, but old master Li didn ¡®t. 70 years old was a very important age in itself. In addition, the birthday banquet this time was too luxurious and Grand. The old man¡¯s vanity was bursting. At that time, the Li family had not yet developed, and Li Hanchen¡¯s biological mother had married a low status. Old master Li did not even dare to speak loudly in front of li Hanchen¡¯s biological mother, and he had a lot of resentment for this daughter-inw who was born into a rich family. Now that the Li family was rich and that woman was dead, old master Li could not go to the deceased¡¯s grave to show off. He could only find li Hanchen and let him see for his mother how rich the Li family had be. Li Ming took the invitation and nced at it. It was indeed sent by the Li family. He didn¡¯t understand old master Li¡¯s thoughts and didn¡¯t want to let li Hanchen in.¡±Do you think you¡¯re so great that you¡¯re with the president of shengshi group? do you really think you¡¯re a Big Shot?¡± Li Hanchen was unmoved by Li Ming¡¯s mockery.¡±Can I go in now?¡± Li Ming gave li Hanchen a fierce look.¡±Yes, but I have to remind you that it¡¯s not easy to get out of the Li family today.¡± After Li Ming finished speaking, li Hanchen walked straight in. Today¡¯s birthday banquet was to show everyone that the Li family was strong and had a strong foundation. The Li family, who had always disdained to show themselves to the public, opened the birthday banquet to the media reporters this time. Not only were there hundreds of reporters at the scene, but there were also live video channels connected to various television stations. Theizens who wanted to see how the rich celebrated their birthdays gathered in the live broadcast room. [I¡¯ve never seen such a luxurious birthday party in my life. Is this the ordinary life of the rich?] [Did you guys see the man who walked past the door when the camera shed past???] As if they knew what the audience was most interested in, before theizens could finish their words, the camera in the live broadcast room was pointed at li Hanchen in the hall. He had a smooth, sculpted face, sharp brows, and deep eyes. His simple suit outlined his tall and slender figure. [Oh my God, the camera guy knows me too well. I¡¯m already giving birth to li Hanchen¡¯s child, okay???] [Isn¡¯t this as good as the overbearing CEO novel???] [That¡¯s too cruel, really. But why would li Hanchene to old master Li¡¯s birthday banquet? I¡¯ve seen a rumor that the old master was the one who made the decision to give up on rescuing li Hanchen.] [Really? Was he that crazy? [It¡¯s unreasonable to abandon such a handsome man. Call me the next time you abandon him. I¡¯ll squat down and catch him.] At the Li family home, all the guests had basically arrived. This time, as long as it was one of the top aristocratic families in China, they were invited by the Li family. The big families that had international cooperation with the Li family also sent people to congratte the old master on his 70th birthday. Li Ming had been standing at the door to wee them, but just as he felt that there were no more important guests and they could go in, Li Ting suddenly walked over. Li Ming was a little confused.¡±Father, why did youe out?¡± Aren¡¯t you supposed to be entertaining the guests inside?¡± Li Ting looked ahead.¡±A VIP ising. I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± Hearing Li Ting¡¯s words, Li Ming was shocked. The people who hade today were all influential families, and they were all distinguished guests among distinguished guests. Could there be someone even more distinguished than them? Li Ming was about to ask who it was, but Li Ting had already walked towards a ck car. The car door opened, and a blue-eyed foreign man got out. Li Ming felt that this man looked a little familiar. He thought about it for a moment, and his eyes suddenly widened. This man was the head of the Carl family, thergest family in Mei country, Mr. Brown. If it was just the head of the Carl family, Li Ting wouldn¡¯t have to personally wee him. The main reason was that the Carl family had a very important position in the political world of the Mei country, and Mr. Brown was likely to be the next president. Li Ting apanied Mr. Brown, chatting andughing with him, and Li Ming quickly followed. At this moment, the hall was already filled with people, and beautiful music flowed in the room. Seeing Li Ting and Mr. Brown appear together, everyone began to think deeply and re-consider their rtionship with the Li family. The Carl family had always been arrogant and was thergest family in the Mei nation. They were extremely powerful, and no one expected Mr. Brown toe to China to attend old master Li¡¯s birthday banquet. Li Ting brought Mr. Brown to the main table at the front and enthusiastically exined the day¡¯s situation to him. Brown, however, did not seem to be in high spirits. He looked around and seemed a little disappointed. ¡°Mr. Brown, who are you looking for? I¡¯ll help you find it. ¡± ¡°Is the president of shisheng group here?¡± Hearing this, Li Ting couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.¡±How is that possible?¡± Not to mention shisheng group, they couldn¡¯t even find out who the president of shengshi group was, nor could they invite him. It was said that the president of shisheng group was the head of Alliance C and controlled the global economy through shisheng group. Such a person was much more difficult to hire than Mr. Brown. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Brown looked around but didn¡¯t see the person he was looking for. He shook his head in disappointment, President C of shisheng group had always been elusive. Finally, there was news that C would attend the Li family¡¯s birthday banquet. He had rejected countless invitations and rushed here from thousands of miles away, but he didn¡¯t expect to see C. This was a loss. Seeing Brown¡¯s expression, Li Ting¡¯s heart also became nervous. He gave Li Ming a look, and Li Ming quickly motioned for the music to start and the desserts to be served. Seeing so many influential people, old master Li was very satisfied. His vanity soared, and his face was red. He unconsciously wanted to find a sense of existence in front of everyone. ¡°Li Ting,¡± The old man waved at Li Ting. ¡°Dad, you tell me.¡± Li Ting walked to his grandfather and bent down. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Hanchen? is he here??¡± The old man looked around. ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s sitting over there. ¡± Li Ting pointed at the corner of the room. With Li Ming¡¯s special instructions, the servants temporarily added a wooden table in the corner for li Hanchen. Compared to the luxurious table next to him, the small table in the corner looked very shabby. Li Hanchen was sitting at the table. From old master Li¡¯s angle, he could only see a tall back view. ¡°Yes, let hime up to the frontter.¡± Old master Li stroked his snow-white beard, unable to hide the smugness in his eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. At this time, li Hanchen was sitting quietly in the corner. He was the only one at the table, and there was a te of food on the table that looked like pig food. When the guests next to them saw li Hanchen¡¯s unusual table, they secretly discussed behind his back. ¡°This must be the original young master of the Li family, right? Life is really hard. ¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say it. If the Li family heard this, they would get into trouble again. But to be honest, this young man¡¯s aura is really strong. After all, he¡¯s the child of the first wife. He¡¯s just ...¡± The rest of the words were left unsaid, as they all understood each other¡¯s thoughts. The music on the stage began to be solemn, and the birthday banquet gradually entered the main topic. The emcee at the front started to read out the list of gifts, Hearing the precious gifts that were prepared for him, the old man nodded in satisfaction. After the guests finished reading the list of gifts, the Li family began to give old master Li gifts. Li Ting had prepared a purple sand cup worth hundreds of millions. Mu Xiao had given him a longevity painting of the South Mountain that she had personally embroidered. Li Ming had given the old master a string of Buddhist beads made from sarira. Seeing them spending more and more money, everyone could not help but wonder if the rumors that the Li family was about to go bankrupt were fake. If he was really going bankrupt, how could he have so much money to buy a gift? ¡°Good, good, good.¡± The old man was so happy that he said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row.¡±I¡¯m very happy to have descendants like you.¡± Li Ting was about to announce the start of the banquet when Li Ming, who had been silent, suddenly stood up. ¡°Father, grandfather, big brother is here today. I wonder what gift big brother has prepared for grandfather??¡± Li Ting didn¡¯t want li Hanchen to embarrass the Li family in front of everyone and was trying to find an excuse to avoid it. At this moment, the old man suddenly said,¡±yes, I think I saw him somewhere just now.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Li Ting. He red at Li Ming, then looked in li Hanchen¡¯s direction.¡±Hanchen,e over and say hello to Grandpa.¡± At this moment, everyone finally noticed the person who had been sitting in the corner. Everyone was shocked. Some people, even if they didn¡¯t move or speak, just sitting there quietly, could form their own aura. At this time, li Hanchen, who was sitting in the distance, just happened to let everyone feel this aura. This was the abandoned child of the Li n? Why didn¡¯t he look like one? ¡°Big brother, today is grandfather¡¯s birthday. Even if you didn¡¯t prepare anything, you should at leaste and say hello to grandfather.¡± Seeing that li Hanchen was sitting still, Li Ming thought that li Hanchen did not dare toe over, so he suddenly became braver and his eyes were full of ridicule. At this time, everyone¡¯s focus was on li Hanchen. No one noticed that brown, who was sitting at the main table, had a drastic change in expression. ¡°Come here.¡± Li Ting urged loudly, Li Hanchen finally moved. He stood up and walked out from the shadows in the corner. The light poured on him, making him look like a god. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, li Hanchen walked up to old master Li.¡±I do have a gift for you.¡± I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to ept this gift. ¡± The crowd did not understand what li Hanchen was doing. Chapter 311

Chapter 311: I¡¯m the richest man

Such a person was much more difficult to hire than Mr. Brown. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Brown looked around but didn¡¯t see the person he was looking for. He shook his head in disappointment, President C of shisheng group had always been elusive. Finally, there was news that C would attend the Li family¡¯s birthday banquet. He had rejected countless invitations and rushed here from thousands of miles away, but he didn¡¯t expect to see C. This was a loss. Seeing Brown¡¯s expression, Li Ting¡¯s heart also became nervous. He gave Li Ming a look, and Li Ming quickly motioned for the music to start and the desserts to be served. Seeing so many influential people, old master Li was very satisfied. His vanity soared, and his face was red. He unconsciously wanted to find a sense of existence in front of everyone. ¡°Li Ting,¡± The old man waved at Li Ting. ¡°Dad, you tell me.¡± Li Ting walked to his grandfather and bent down. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Hanchen? is he here??¡± The old man looked around. ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s sitting over there. ¡± Li Ting pointed at the corner of the room. With Li Ming¡¯s special instructions, the servants temporarily added a wooden table in the corner for li Hanchen. Compared to the luxurious table next to him, the small table in the corner looked very shabby. Li Hanchen was sitting at the table. From old master Li¡¯s angle, he could only see a tall back view. ¡°Yes, let hime up to the frontter.¡± Old master Li stroked his snow-white beard, unable to hide the smugness in his eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. At this time, li Hanchen was sitting quietly in the corner. He was the only one at the table, and there was a te of food on the table that looked like pig food. When the guests next to them saw li Hanchen¡¯s unusual table, they secretly discussed behind his back. ¡°This must be the original young master of the Li family, right? Life is really hard. ¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say it. If the Li family heard this, they would get into trouble again. But to be honest, this young man¡¯s aura is really strong. After all, he¡¯s the child of the first wife. He¡¯s just ...¡± The rest of the words were left unsaid, as they all understood each other¡¯s thoughts. The music on the stage began to be solemn, and the birthday banquet gradually entered the main topic. The emcee at the front started to read out the list of gifts, Hearing the precious gifts that were prepared for him, the old man nodded in satisfaction. After the guests finished reading the list of gifts, the Li family began to give old master Li gifts. Li Ting had prepared a purple sand cup worth hundreds of millions. Mu Xiao had given him a longevity painting of the South Mountain that she had personally embroidered. Li Ming had given the old master a string of Buddhist beads made from sarira. Seeing them spending more and more money, everyone could not help but wonder if the rumors that the Li family was about to go bankrupt were fake. If he was really going bankrupt, how could he have so much money to buy a gift? ¡°Good, good, good.¡± The old man was so happy that he said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row.¡±I¡¯m very happy to have descendants like you.¡± Li Ting was about to announce the start of the banquet when Li Ming, who had been silent, suddenly stood up. ¡°Father, grandfather, big brother is here today. I wonder what gift big brother has prepared for grandfather??¡± Li Ting didn¡¯t want li Hanchen to embarrass the Li family in front of everyone and was trying to find an excuse to avoid it. At this moment, the old man suddenly said,¡±yes, I think I saw him somewhere just now.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Li Ting. He red at Li Ming, then looked in li Hanchen¡¯s direction.¡±Hanchen,e over and say hello to Grandpa.¡± At this moment, everyone finally noticed the person who had been sitting in the corner. Everyone was shocked. Some people, even if they didn¡¯t move or speak, just sitting there quietly, could form their own aura. At this time, li Hanchen, who was sitting in the distance, just happened to let everyone feel this aura. This was the abandoned child of the Li n? Why didn¡¯t he look like one? ¡°Big brother, today is grandfather¡¯s birthday. Even if you didn¡¯t prepare anything, you should at leaste and say hello to grandfather.¡± Seeing that li Hanchen was sitting still, Li Ming thought that li Hanchen did not dare toe over, so he suddenly became braver and his eyes were full of ridicule. At this time, everyone¡¯s focus was on li Hanchen. No one noticed that brown, who was sitting at the main table, had a drastic change in expression. ¡°Come here.¡± Li Ting urged loudly, Li Hanchen finally moved. He stood up and walked out from the shadows in the corner. The light poured on him, making him look like a god. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, li Hanchen walked towards old master Li.¡±I do have a gift for you.¡± Chapter 312

Chapter 312:

Everyone looked at all of this in confusion. The Li family didn¡¯t understand Mr. Brown¡¯s actions. Li Ting put down the bottle and smiled. He asked Mr. Brown nervously,¡±Mr. Brown, do you know him?¡± After seeing how Li Ting had treated li Hanchen, brown looked at Li Ting as if he was an idiot.¡±Mr. Li, you don¡¯t know that your son is President li??¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Seeing Mr. Brown¡¯s expression, Li Ting had a bad feeling. ¡°He is the president of Wansheng group, li Hanchen, President li.¡± Mr. Brown¡¯s face was full of disdain. He couldn¡¯t understand how Li Ting could be a father. He had just treated li Hanchen like that. Banning him was no different from courting death. ¡°What?!¡± Li Ting¡¯s mind buzzed, as if a hundred thousand bells were ringing in his ears at the same time. He forced a smile.¡±Mr. Brown, you must be joking.¡± Brown snorted and shook his head.¡±Then you can take it as I¡¯m joking.¡± After that, Mr. Brown looked at li Hanchen.¡±President li, may I treat you to a meal?¡± Let¡¯s talk about the cooperation again. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen replied, Mr. Brown made a gesture of invitation. Li Hanchen turned around and walked out. Mr. Brown apanied him, looking very warm, just like how Li Ting had treated him just now, carefully waiting for him. As they watched Mr. Brown and Li Hanchen disappear from their sight, everyone looked at each other. In the quiet Hall, someone cursed,¡±F * ck!¡± The entire Hall suddenly became noisy. In the midst of themotion, old master Li looked at Li Ting, who had copsed on the ground, and then looked at the other guests who were discussing happily. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. He only felt that li Hanchen had ruined his birthday party.¡±Li Ting, what are you doing?!¡± Look at that money-losing li Hanchen! Why aren¡¯t you going to teach him a lesson!¡± Li Ting couldn¡¯t hear what old master Li was saying. All he could think about was, how could li Hanchen be the president of Wansheng group? It was a lie, it must be a lie. Seeing that Li Ting was ignoring him, old master Li looked at Li Ming, but Li Ming also looked like he was out of his mind, as if he had been hit so hard that he had lost his normal expression. Mu Ying, who was beside Li Ming, was also shocked. Even if she didn¡¯t pay attention to the business world, she had heard of Wansheng group. Li Hanchen? Wansheng group? How could that be possible? Wouldn¡¯t that mean Mu Sheng? When she thought of this, Mu Ying was filled with jealousy and hatred. Why was Mu Sheng always so lucky? Theizens who were just watching the show were about to explode in the live broadcast room. [F * ck, Wansheng group, is that the Wansheng group I know???!!] [I¡¯m shocked. Is this a F * cking novel that has been extended to the real world???] [Amazing. The abandoned son of the first wife became the richest man in the world and then returned to the Li family to take revenge. It sounds so touching.] [Am I the only one who has been looking at li Hanchen¡¯s face?] [This is probably what the overbearing President in my heart looks like. It simply satisfies all my fantasies about men. Sob, sob, sob, sob. I¡¯ve decided to dream of li Hanchen¡¯s face tonight.] The news that li Hanchen was the president of Wansheng group not only shocked the Li family, but also China and the whole world. For a long time, everyone had been very curious about the power that had rapidly dominated the group in a short period of time, but no one knew who this power belonged to. For so many years, Wansheng group had branches in various regions. There was no such thing as a bias, so everyone naturally regarded him as a neutral party. However, everyone suddenly realized that the boss behind Wansheng group was actually a Chinese. No one knew what li Hanchen¡¯s future ns were like. He was a Chinese, and everyone wanted to know if his ns would include China. The situation of the entire world was slowly changing because of this incident. The birthday banquet started in a high-profile manner, but after li Hanchen left, everyone weighed the pros and cons and finally found all kinds of excuses to leave. What a joke. Li Hanchen had directly said that he would give the Li family a notice of bankruptcy liquidation. If they also wished old master Li a birthday, he was afraid that the Li family would die too lonely and he would go up to apany them. Looking at the empty Hall, Li Ting slid down the wall and fell to the ground. He still didn¡¯t want to believe that li Hanchen was the president of Wansheng group. At this moment, the phone rang. Li Ting seemed to be grasping at a life-saving straw.¡±How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Li Hanchen is not from Wansheng group, is he?¡± The other party was silent for a moment.¡±Master, the official website of Wansheng group has updated the information of their boss behind the scenes. It¡¯s Li Hanchen.¡± The assistant¡¯s words were like thest straw that broke Li Ting¡¯s heart. He threw the phone in front of him.¡±You¡¯re lying!!¡± I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Li Ming came over at this time.¡±Father, is it true?¡± Li Ting remained silent, but his pale lips said it all. Li Ming clenched his hands quietly, and his internal organs seemed to be clenched into a ball. The original purpose of holding this birthday banquet was to let the investors have confidence in the Li family. However, after the scene just now, even if he didn¡¯t look, he knew that the investors were definitely going to withdraw their funds. The Li family was already on the verge of copse, and now there was no room for recovery. As Li Ming had expected, what li Hanchen had said at the birthday banquet quickly spread to everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone was well aware of Wansheng group¡¯s ability. If the Li family was at its peak, they might be able to deal with the Wansheng group. However, the Li family now was already in a shaky state and had no ability to fight with the Wansheng group at all. All the investors withdrew their funds one after another, and overnight, the Li family was facing bankruptcy, which was exactly what li Hanchen wanted to give the Li family a bankruptcy liquidation gift. In the manor, li an was sitting on the sofa, holding his mobile phone and watching how li Hanchen abused the Li family. When he saw the exciting part, li an even jumped up!¡±My brother is so handsome!!!¡± At that moment, Mu Sheng came down from upstairs. Li an took his phone and went over.¡±Sister-inw, look at my brother. Isn¡¯t he super handsome!!!¡± On the screen, li Hanchen was standing in front of Li Ting and saying,¡±I¡¯m giving you a notice of bankruptcy liquidation.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered. She was not as excited as li an, but she was thinking of something else. Li an was still immersed in his excitement. Seeing Mu Sheng leave with the key, li an was puzzled.¡±Sister-inw, where are you going sote?¡± We¡¯ll be eating soon. ¡± ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll go find your brother.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an was not as happy as he had been before, now that he had been abandoned again. Mu Sheng sent a message to li Hanchen to ask where he was. Li Hanchen said that he was at thepany and asked Mu Sheng and Li an to eat first and not wait for him. Mu Sheng did not reply and drove to li Hanchen¡¯spany. It was already time to get off work, so Mu Sheng put on a mask to cover himself and went upstairs. In the empty office, li Hanchen sat on a chair by the window and looked at the lights outside. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, there was a knock on the office door. Li Hanchen thought it was Qin Kai.¡±You can read the documents tomorrow. You can go back first.¡± The knocking stopped and the door was opened. Li Hanchen felt that something was wrong and turned around. Then, he saw Mu Sheng walking towards him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Hanchen stood up and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen with concern in her eyes. Li Hanchen smiled.¡±What could happen to me? I¡¯ve already settled the Li family¡¯s love.¡± Although li Hanchen said that, Mu Sheng did not see any joy in his eyes. Instead, he looked gloomy. Mu Sheng frowned.¡±You¡¯re not happy.¡± Li Hanchen was silent for a moment, then pulled Mu Sheng to sit down on the sofa.¡±Did youe because of this?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±You¡¯ve already done very well. Your mother will be very pleased.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words. Everyone thought that he should be very happy. After all, he had already stood at such a high position and had even let those who had hurt him in the past get the punishment they deserved. Only Mu Sheng could tell that he was unhappy, and only Mu Sheng could tell that his mother would be happy now. Li Hanchen no longer hid his thoughts and the smile on his face disappeared.¡±Do you know? My mother didn¡¯t die of natural causes back then. ¡± Everyone thought that li Hanchen¡¯s mother was weak and sickly after giving birth to li an. Later, she was depressed because of Li Ting¡¯s extramarital affair and gradually died. Even li Hanchen used to think so. However, it was not until some time ago, when the dust-covered events were uncovered one by one, that li Hanchen found out that his mother¡¯s medicine had been secretly changed. Those were supposed to be life-saving drugs, but they wereter secretly reced with deadly poison. After a moment of silence, she pulled Mu Sheng to sit down on the sofa.¡±Did youe because of this?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±You¡¯ve already done very well. Your mother will be very pleased.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words. Everyone thought that he should be very happy. After all, he had already stood at such a high position and had even let those who had hurt him in the past get the punishment they deserved. Only Mu Sheng could tell that he was unhappy, and only Mu Sheng could tell that his mother would be happy now. Li Hanchen no longer hid his thoughts and the smile on his face disappeared.¡±Do you know? My mother didn¡¯t die of natural causes back then. ¡± Everyone thought that li Hanchen¡¯s mother was weak and sickly after giving birth to li an. Later, she was depressed because of Li Ting¡¯s extramarital affair and gradually died. Even li Hanchen used to think so. However, it was not until some time ago, when the dust-covered events were uncovered one by one, that li Hanchen found out that his mother¡¯s medicine had been secretly changed. Those were supposed to be life-saving drugs, but they wereter secretly reced with deadly poison. Chapter 313

Chapter 313:

(This chapter is an additional update. It will be reced with normal content in 20 minutes. Don¡¯t buy it.) ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll go find your brother.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an was not as happy as he had been before, now that he had been abandoned again. Mu Sheng sent a message to li Hanchen to ask where he was. Li Hanchen said that he was at thepany and asked Mu Sheng and Li an to eat first and not wait for him. Mu Sheng did not reply and drove to li Hanchen¡¯spany. It was already time to get off work, so Mu Sheng put on a mask to cover himself and went upstairs. In the empty office, li Hanchen sat on a chair by the window and looked at the lights outside. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, there was a knock on the office door. Li Hanchen thought it was Qin Kai.¡±You can read the documents tomorrow. You can go back first.¡± The knocking stopped and the door was opened. Li Hanchen felt that something was wrong and turned around. Then, he saw Mu Sheng walking towards him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Hanchen stood up and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen with concern in her eyes. Li Hanchen smiled.¡±What could happen to me? I¡¯ve already settled the Li family¡¯s love.¡± Although li Hanchen said that, Mu Sheng did not see any joy in his eyes. Instead, he looked gloomy. Mu Sheng frowned.¡±You¡¯re not happy.¡± Li Hanchen was silent for a moment, then pulled Mu Sheng to sit down on the sofa.¡±Did youe because of this?¡± If there¡¯s anything, li Jiaai has already settled it. ¡± Although li Hanchen said that, Mu Sheng did not see any joy in his eyes. Instead, he looked gloomy. Mu Sheng frowned.¡±You¡¯re not happy.¡± Li Hanchen was silent for a moment, then pulled Mu Sheng to sit down on the sofa.¡±Did youe because of this?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±You¡¯ve already done very well. Your mother will be very pleased.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words. Everyone thought that he should be very happy. After all, he had already stood at such a high position and had even let those who had hurt him in the past get the punishment they deserved. Only Mu Sheng could tell that he was unhappy, and only Mu Sheng could tell that his mother would be happy now. Li Hanchen no longer hid his thoughts and the smile on his face disappeared.¡±Do you know? My mother didn¡¯t die of natural causes back then. ¡± Everyone thought that li Hanchen¡¯s mother was weak and sickly after giving birth to li an. Later, she was depressed because of Li Ting¡¯s extramarital affair and gradually died. Even li Hanchen used to think so. However, it was not until some time ago, when the dust-covered events were uncovered one by one, that li Hanchen found out that his mother¡¯s medicine had been secretly changed. Those were supposed to be life-saving drugs, but they wereter secretly reced with deadly poison. Mu Sheng nodded.¡±You¡¯ve already done very well. Your mother will be very pleased.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words. Everyone thought that he should be very happy. After all, he had already stood at such a high position and had even let those who had hurt him in the past get the punishment they deserved. Only Mu Sheng could tell that he was unhappy, and only Mu Sheng could tell that his mother would be happy now. Li Hanchen no longer hid his thoughts and the smile on his face disappeared.¡±Do you know? My mother didn¡¯t die of natural causes back then. ¡± Everyone thought that li Hanchen¡¯s mother was weak and sickly after giving birth to li an. Later, she was depressed because of Li Ting¡¯s extramarital affair and gradually died. Even li Hanchen used to think so. However, it was not until some time ago, when the dust-covered events were uncovered one by one, that li Hanchen found out that his mother¡¯s medicine had been secretly changed. Those were supposed to be life-saving drugs, but they wereter secretly reced with deadly poison. Chapter 314

Chapter 314: President li makes things clear

Just as the inte was filled with various spections about the rtionship between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, arge number of marketing ounts suddenly came out to rify, ¡°How is that possible? If li Hanchen was Mu Sheng¡¯s boyfriend, would he still need to fight for the endorsement of a second-tier brand? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. ¡± When the marketing ounts said this, theizens also began to waver. At this moment, another marketing ount brought in a piece of news from abroad. Although li Hanchen had always been mysterious and hidden behind the scenes, he would asionally ept interviews from the news media. In an interview a year ago, a reporter had asked li Hanchen about his marital status. At that time, li Hanchen¡¯s answer was,¡±married.¡± Now that this news report had been found by the marketing ounts, when faced with the word ¡°married,¡± the femaleizens ¡°tears had already filled the entire Weibo. [Married!!!!] Wuwuwu, I¡¯m out of love, I want to jump off a building, no one can stop me! [I just regarded li Hanchen as my new husband, and now he¡¯s telling me that he¡¯s married and that there¡¯s no love in the world.] [I¡¯m one of those people who jumped off the building. The couple I fell in love with was actually fake. I¡¯m autistic, so why did li Hanchen treat Mu Sheng so well on the show even though he already has a wife?] [It¡¯s true that he¡¯s a bit of a scumbag. Forget it, he¡¯s a scumbag then. He¡¯s so handsome, it¡¯s not a problem for him to be a scumbag.] [Aren¡¯t all variety shows like that now? [The script was written in advance, okay? maybe the director even taught li Hanchen how to cooperate with Mu Sheng to create the show effect. I won¡¯t say anymore. My heart is broken. It¡¯s such a tragedy for the first time to be paired with a couple.] At this time, in the Li family, Mu Ying was constantly transferring money to her ount. ¡°Publicize it as much as possible. Let theizens believe that li Hanchen and Mu Sheng have nothing to do with each other.¡± After receiving the money, the marketing ount promised,¡±¡±Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After receiving the money, the marketing ounts silently scolded the fool in their hearts. I really don¡¯t know who¡¯s so bored to actually spend money on this kind of public rtions publicity. Even a fool would know that there was nothing between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, but the person in front of her seemed to be avoiding the matter. Everyone was puzzled, but since the money had arrived, they no longer hesitated and continued to analyze the possibility of li Hanchen and Mu Sheng being a couple on the inte. In the end, everyone came to the conclusion that the possibility was zero. Li Li was in the MU couple group chat, and everyone was crying. ¡°Sisters! See you in the underworld!¡± ¡°The first love line in my life has been ruined just like that. I feel like I¡¯ll never believe in love again.¡± Other than a few who firmly believed that the two of them were real fans, the others had gradually left the group. ¡ª¡ª In the office, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng had already finished their meal. ¡°I¡¯ll get Qin Kai to send you back first.¡± Li Hanchen brought a ss of water to Mu Sheng. ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I still have something to do.¡± Li Hanchen smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±You can go back first.¡± Mu Sheng leaned back on the sofa.¡±Go do your work then. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± In the face of Mu Sheng¡¯s dependence on him, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were warm.¡±Alright, there are books on the table. You can read them yourself.¡± Li Hanchen turned around and returned to his desk. He picked up the document and continued to read it. Mu Sheng did not want to read. She was a little sleepy after running around the whole day. Li Hanchen¡¯s suit jacket was ced aside. Mu Sheng covered himself with the jacket and fell asleep quickly. Li Hanchen¡¯s movements became lighter as he flipped through the documents. He reached out to dim the office lights. After a long time, li Hanchen finally finished reading the document in his hand. He took his phone and looked at the time. It was already Teno¡¯ clock in the evening. Mu Sheng had been to a few ces during the day and was really tired now. She had been in a deep sleep. Even when li Hanchen walked to her side, she did not react. Mu Sheng¡¯s entire body was buried in li Hanchen¡¯s coat, only half of his face was exposed. The light in the room was a little dim, and Mu Sheng¡¯s long and curly eyshes cast a shadow under the light. Li Hanchen squatted down beside the sofa and looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s sleeping face quietly. A year ago, he had already imagined the scene of the Li family¡¯s bankruptcy and destruction. At that time, he thought that after the Li family was solved, he could be at ease and calmly face death. However, no one had expected that Mu Sheng would suddenly appear in his dark and gloomy life. Now, he no longer had to count down the time of his death. When he was weak and sad, there was no longer no one around him. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s face under the coat, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were turbulent. He slowly leaned over and could not help but kiss Mu Sheng on the cheek. The moment he touched Mu Sheng¡¯s cheek, li Hanchen stopped. He noticed that Mu Sheng¡¯s breathing had stopped for a moment. Li Hanchen stepped back and looked down, meeting Mu Sheng¡¯s cold eyes. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were a little shy and a little puzzled.¡±Li Hanchen, you ...¡± Li Hanchen did not give Mu Sheng a chance to continue speaking. He lowered his head and covered Mu Sheng¡¯s lips. Mu Sheng did not reject li Hanchen, but he did not move either. Li Hanchen could feel that Mu Sheng¡¯s body was a little stiff. ¡°Mu Sheng,¡± li Hanchen called Mu Sheng softly. His hot breath blew on Mu Sheng¡¯s lips, and he could not resist it. She did not answer, but li Hanchen called out again, ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng finally responded. ¡°Call me,¡± Li Hanchen reached out and pulled Mu Sheng into his arms. ¡°Li!¡± Just as Mu Sheng opened his mouth to say one word, li Hanchen came straight in. Mu Sheng¡¯s carelessness had given li Hanchen an opportunity to take advantage of her. She pushed li Hanchen with her hand. Mu Sheng gave him a light push, but li Hanchen did not continue. He leaned against Mu Sheng and did not move his lips away. He remained still as if he was waiting for something. Li Hanchen¡¯s strong heartbeat could be heard through her clothes. Mu Sheng felt very hot. She struggled for a moment and felt a warm feeling starting from her heart and spreading to every corner of her body. Li Hanchen did not move. He looked at Mu Sheng with his deep eyes. He did not say a word, but it seemed like he had a thousand words to say. At this moment, Mu Sheng seemed to understand the meaning in his eyes. He was waiting for Mu Sheng¡¯s decision. If Mu Sheng shook his head, he would retreat. If Mu Sheng nodded, he would continue. Mu Sheng was caught in a dilemma. She felt that she should push li Hanchen away, but after hesitating for a long time, Mu Sheng could not push li Hanchen away. The two of them were in a stalemate for a long time. Finally, Mu Sheng closed his eyes as if he could not take it anymore. The corners of li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The me that he had been suppressing just now was now burning, wrapping him and Mu Sheng together. The temperature of the air rose rapidly. At this time, the lights outside the window were bright, and the two people on the sofa were still embracing each other. After a long time, when Mu Sheng was almost out of breath, li Hanchen finally let go of her. Mu Sheng¡¯s ears were already red and bleeding. She looked up at li Hanchen and met his eyes that were burning with fire. ¡°You ...¡± Li Hanchen seemed to know what Mu Sheng was going to ask. He rubbed the back of Mu Sheng¡¯s hand with his left hand and stared straight at Mu Sheng. His deep eyes were filled with tenderness.¡±Think about it. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s words made Mu Sheng not dare to look li Hanchen in the eye. She raised her hand and ced it on her heart, which was beating irregrly. Mu Sheng felt sick. She was dizzy, her heart was beating fast, and her limbs were soft. However, her heart was warm and filled with an unspeakable satisfaction. Just as she was letting her thoughts run wild, li Hanchen suddenly picked her up.¡±Let¡¯s go home, it¡¯ste.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously wrapped his arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s jawline, which was as sharp as a sculpture, Mu Sheng could not help but recall all his domineering moments earlier. Mu Sheng¡¯s face was already red before li Hanchen even left the office. Li Hanchen looked down at Mu Sheng and saw her blushing face. His eyes darkened, but it was not the right time and ce to do anything. Li Hanchenposed himself and carried Mu Sheng downstairs. It was already veryte when the two of them returned to the manor. Mu Sheng opened the car door and wanted to get out of the car, but li Hanchen carried her down forcefully and carried her to the bedroom upstairs. Mu Sheng secretly looked at li Hanchen¡¯s cold side profile. She did not know why, but she had a feeling that li Hanchen seemed to be particrly strong tonight. Whether it was the way he spoke to her or his actions, he was very aggressive. He was like a tiger that had finally bared its fangs to its prey after a long period of hiding. As soon as li Hanchen ced her on the bed, Mu Sheng pulled the nket over and covered her. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s actions, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of a smile. He pulled the nket away from Mu Sheng¡¯s face and looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t hide, think about it,¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze was like a soldering iron, making Mu Sheng feel as if the air around him was hot, making it hard for him to breathe. Mu Sheng responded softly and then hid under the nket. Hearing the sound of the lights being turned off, Mu Sheng pulled the nket away from his face and quietly went to see if li Hanchen had left. She was shocked to see a dark shadow standing by the window. The next second, Mu Sheng recognized that the dark shadow was li Hanchen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Although the lights were off, Mu Sheng could still feel li Hanchen¡¯s gaze prating the darkness andnding on him. This realization made Mu Sheng¡¯s heart burn. Li Hanchen bent down and before Mu Sheng could react, he nted a kiss on her forehead.¡±Good night.¡± After saying that, li hanzheng turned and left the bedroom, closing the door behind him. Mu Sheng had sessfully lost her sleep. Her mind was filled with all kinds of information. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could feel li Hanchen¡¯s breath around her. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. That night, there were many other people who could not sleep like Mu Sheng. The Li family went bankrupt overnight. Before dawn, the entire group¡¯s system had copsed, and the employees had fled in all directions. The Li family group, which used to be glorious, hadpletely copsed. Seeing the news, the MU family was in a mess. ¡°How is that possible??¡± Mu ting could not imagine how li Hanchen could be the president of Wansheng group. Wouldn¡¯t that make Mu Sheng the president¡¯s wife? This fact was like a fantasy story, and mu ting was greatly puzzled. That was why Mu Xi, whom he had carefully nurtured, could notpare to Mu Sheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect li Hanchen to be the president of Wansheng group. He¡¯s my son-inw, after all.¡± Mu ting began to have ideas about Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. Zhang man¡¯s expression was already extremely ugly. She looked at mu ting mockingly.¡±To think that you¡¯re still the chairman. Even I can tell that your bankruptcy is rted to that little B * tch, Mu Sheng. Do you still expect them to acknowledge you as their father-inw? Are you dreaming?¡± Mu ting frowned when he heard how Zhang man addressed Mu Sheng. However, he felt that Zhang man¡¯s words made sense after thinking about it. ¡°Then what should we do? Are we just going to watch thepany go bankrupt?¡± Mu ting didn¡¯t want to give up just like that.¡±We have to give it a try.¡± Mu Sheng distanced himself from him because he was biased in the past. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª She was shocked to see a dark shadow standing by the window. The next second, Mu Sheng recognized that the dark shadow was li Hanchen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Although the lights were off, Mu Sheng could still feel li Hanchen¡¯s gaze prating the darkness andnding on him. This realization made Mu Sheng¡¯s heart burn. Li Hanchen bent down and before Mu Sheng could react, he nted a kiss on her forehead.¡±Good night.¡± After saying that, li hanzheng turned and left the bedroom, closing the door behind him. Mu Sheng had sessfully lost her sleep. Her mind was filled with all kinds of information. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could feel li Hanchen¡¯s breath around her. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. That night, there were many other people who could not sleep like Mu Sheng. The Li family went bankrupt overnight. Before dawn, the entire group¡¯s system had copsed, and the employees had fled in all directions. The Li family group, which used to be glorious, hadpletely copsed. Seeing the news, the MU family was in a mess. ¡°How is that possible??¡± Mu ting could not imagine how li Hanchen could be the president of Wansheng group. Wouldn¡¯t that make Mu Sheng the president¡¯s wife? This fact was like a fantasy story, and mu ting was greatly puzzled. That was why Mu Xi, whom he had carefully nurtured, could notpare to Mu Sheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect li Hanchen to be the president of Wansheng group. He¡¯s my son-inw, after all.¡± Mu ting began to have ideas about Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. Zhang man¡¯s expression was already extremely ugly. She looked at mu ting mockingly.¡±To think that you¡¯re still the chairman. Even I can tell that your bankruptcy is rted to that little B * tch, Mu Sheng. Do you still expect them to acknowledge you as their father-inw? Are you dreaming?¡± Mu ting frowned when he heard how Zhang man addressed Mu Sheng. However, he felt that Zhang man¡¯s words made sense after thinking about it. ¡°Then what should we do? Are we just going to watch thepany go bankrupt?¡± Mu ting didn¡¯t want to give up just like that.¡±We have to give it a try.¡± Mu Sheng distanced himself from him because he was biased in the past. Chapter 315

Chapter 315: The miraculous effect of the facial mask

Mu Sheng touched his burning face and shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng worriedly.¡±Do you want me to get the thermometer to take your temperature?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s face was so red that she was afraid that he had a high fever of 38 degrees. It was also the peak season of the flu season. Tang Tiantian was worried that Mu Sheng had been infected by the cold wind, so she went to get a thermometer as she spoke. Mu Sheng coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed for once. She turned off her phone.¡±I¡¯m fine, you can go back to your work.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Tiantian then went to the side to continue working. However, ten minutester, Tang Tiantian suddenly burst out,¡±F * ck!!!!¡± Tang Tiantian looked at the news on herputer and double-checked it several times. Then, she ran to Mu Sheng excitedly, her voice trembling. Was it true? That li Hanchen!¡± Tang Tiantian was stunned. She had been busy the entire night and didn¡¯t pay attention to the news on the inte. As soon as she turned on herputer, she received a push notification for the hottest news. Li Hanchen was actually the president of Wansheng group? Tang Tiantian confirmed several times that it was not April Fool¡¯s Day before she dared to ask Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng knew that Tang Tiantian would not spread the news, so she nodded.¡±Okay.¡± !!!! Tang Tiantian was in a state of shock.¡±So, shengsheng, you and him?¡± Oh my God! ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Mu Sheng instructed Tang Tiantian. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Tang Tiantian agreed immediately, but she was still very curious.¡±Shengsheng, your boyfriend is so amazing, why do you still work so hard?¡± That was li Hanchen! The richest man in the world! Even if she didn¡¯t work, she could probably spend the rest of her life lying down. ¡°It¡¯splicated, we¡¯ll talk about itter. ¡± Mu Sheng took the script and did not want to continue this topic.¡±You can go and do other things first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Tiantian walked to the office in a daze. When she saw Jiang Tian ying games, she shook his arm and asked,¡±Tian, do you know who shengsheng¡¯s boyfriend is?¡± Jiang Tian looked at Tang Tiantian with disdain.¡±I know.¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Jiang Tian¡¯s expression.¡±You know? Then why aren¡¯t you shocked at all?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be shocked about?¡± Jiang Tian continued to focus on the game.¡±Mu Sheng is Mu Sheng, and Li Hanchen is li Hanchen. What does it have to do with us if he¡¯s the richest man in the world?¡± ¡°..........¡±Jiang Tian¡¯s calmness gave Tang Tiantian the illusion that she was the only country bumpkin. Jiang Tian frowned as he yed the game. From the first time he met li Hanchen, he could tell that li Hanchen was not an ordinary person. However, he did not expect li Hanchen to be so much more powerful than he had imagined. Outside the office, after Tang Tiantian left, Mu Sheng took out his phone and secretly browsed the gossip website. Mu Sheng felt that it was quite interesting to watch people fight with their mistresses and husband and wife quarrel online. At this moment, a call suddenly came in on the screen. Seeing the caller, Mu Sheng¡¯s face started to turn red before he even picked up. ¡°Hello.¡± Mu Sheng pressed the answer button. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep and maic voice came from the other end of the phone, as if there was an electric current, piercing her heart. ¡°You¡¯re not working? Why are you calling me now?¡± ¡°I just finished the meeting and suddenly thought ...¡± Li Hanchen stopped mid-sentence, and Mu Sheng¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously clenched her hands. Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±I just finished my meeting and suddenly wanted to ask you something. What were you thinking?¡± ¡°.........¡±Knowing that he could not win an argument with li Hanchen, Mu Sheng did not argue further.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I want to ask.¡± Li Hanchen paused. Mu Sheng did not know why, but he felt that there was something wrong with li Hanchen¡¯s tone today. Every time he paused, Mu Sheng felt his heart hanging. ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen coughed lightly.¡±I¡¯m just asking if you thought of me today.¡± ¡°..............¡±Mu Sheng did not speak. Li Hanchen also waited patiently. The two of them fell into silence, and there was only a faint static sound on the phone. After a long while, Mu Sheng finally replied softly, like a kitten,¡±a little.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s smile could be heard over the phone, and it made Mu Sheng¡¯s ears red. ¡°Be good, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to the meeting. You go ahead.¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything else. He hung up the phone after a few words with Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng turned off her phone and stared out of the window in a daze. Tang Tiantian walked over to take a look and finally couldn¡¯t help but take the thermometer from the side.¡±Shengsheng, take your temperature. You look really sick.¡± ¡°.........¡± Jiang Tian walked out of the office at this time. He was more observant than Tang Tiantian and knew what was going on with Mu Sheng¡¯s expression. He nced at Tang Tiantian and said,¡±take it back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jiang Tian ced a contract in front of Mu Sheng.¡±This brand said that they¡¯re working with you. Is that true?¡± Mu Sheng took a look and nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll do the promotion tonight.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jiang Tian took the pen and signed the contract.¡±Since you said it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll sign it with them.¡± Mu Sheng nodded at Jiang Tian without hesitation.¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± At that moment, Tang Tiantian was packing her things next door. While she was not around, Jiang Tian could not help but ask Mu Sheng,¡±with your rtionship with li Hanchen, will you still stay in the entertainment industry?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Jiang Tian in confusion.¡±Why not?¡± Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s expression, Jiang Tian was relieved.¡±I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll give up the entertainment industry and go home to be a rich youngdy since your boyfriend is so rich.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯. She wanted to refute him, but she felt that she was being insincere. ¡°Of course I won ¡®t,¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± A smile appeared on Jiang Tian¡¯s face.¡±Although your boyfriend is very powerful, you are still my employee here. I will not treat you differently because of li Hanchen.¡± Mu Sheng looked into Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes.¡±Do you think I need to?¡± Jiang Tian smiled,¡±of course not.¡± Mu Sheng would always be herself. No matter who was beside her, she would always be proud and upright. ¡ª¡ª At this moment, in the factory located in the suburbs of the imperial capital, all the production lines were operating in an orderly manner. The staff member went up to Yan Yuying and hesitated.¡±Boss, do you really believe that this mask can be sold?¡± Although this was their own workce, the staff had to admit that their brand was the type that couldn¡¯t be found. They usually took the low-cost route, advocated good quality and cheap price, and targeted old and regr customers. Now, the price had suddenly increased by dozens of times. It was simply too scary. In his opinion, his boss did not have the fate of a top-tier brand, but he had the illness of a top-tier brand. Only a fool would buy it at such a price. He even dared to set up so many production lines at the same time. He was simply courting death. He had sufficient evidence to suspect that his boss might be thinking of running away, so he threw the can to the ground before he left. Yan Yuying looked at the production line not far away with a firm expression and nodded seriously.¡±Sure.¡± Back then, they had chosen the low-cost route because the market had indeed been squeezed to the point where there was no more. They had no other choice. However, she knew very well that their products were of high quality. Now, with the addition of Mu Sheng, the product that was improved by Mu Sheng was quite perfect in Yan Yuying¡¯s eyes. Although the sales had not started yet, Yan Yuying had an inexplicable intuition that this time, she was going to re-promote her family name because of Mu Sheng. That night, before the live broadcast, Mu Sheng did a promotion about facial masks. The live broadcast room was filled with question marks and exmation marks. [Mu God, can we treasure our feathers a little? you¡¯re the world champion of the piano Competition, but now you¡¯re reduced to selling three-no facial masks? [Do you have to be so miserable?] [I¡¯m so speechless. If you continue to mess around like this, I¡¯ll stop being your fan. I followed you just to see you y the piano, but you¡¯re selling San Wu Facial Mask.] [It seems like the rumors on the inte are true. You must have been paid for it. Otherwise, I don¡¯t believe that you would do such a ridiculous thing.] Mu Sheng did not care about the mockery in thements. She showed off the facial mask in her hand and then showed the various business permits to the audience. The mask that Mu Sheng developed was made from all-natural ingredients and a special process. The cost was quite high, so the price was the same as those of international brands. The fans had originally wanted to support Mu Sheng¡¯s work, but when they saw the price, they were immediately frightened. With such a high price, wouldn¡¯t it be great to buy it from an international brand? The matter of Mu Sheng selling facial masks was quickly circted on Weibo by the marketing ounts. ¡°How much money does Mu Sheng need to do such a ck-hearted thing? look, she actually dares to sell this kind of Facial Mask that I¡¯ve never heard of before. Most importantly, the price is crazy. How could a lousy brand like her have the face to set such a high price?¡± [Although the price is outrageous, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t like to hear. Why can¡¯t domestic brands be more expensive? [You¡¯re saying that as if domestic products are lower than others.] [Is she crazy???] [The Champion of the World Piano Competition, what a glorious title, but she ruined it like that. I think there must be something wrong with her brain.] [Absolutely ...] [This Facial Mask won¡¯t spoil my face, right? would a fool really buy this kind of thing?] Theizens were very curious and went to the link shop that Mu Sheng had given them to take a look. Then, they were very surprised to find that someone had actually ced an order. Not many, only three people ced an order, but theizens were still in disbelief. Were these people so rich that they had nowhere to spend their money? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face by buying this kind of thing? When theizens got bored, they would do anything. Everyone followed the nicknames of the three people who ced the orders and found their Weibo ounts. Then, they found that among the three people, One was Mu Sheng¡¯s loyal fan, who probably bought this to support his idol. The other one was Mu Sheng¡¯s anti-fan, who bought this purely because she wanted to personally review it and then report her to the consumer Association. The third person who ced the order, theizens came to a conclusion after studying it for a long time. This person might be so rich that he had nowhere to spend it, so he bought a Facial Mask and went back to y. That night, because of Mu Sheng¡¯s Facial Mask promotion, arge number of people came after hearing the news and started to ridicule Mu Sheng. Especially the staff from ES. When they saw the product that Mu Sheng was promoting, their disdain for him was almost on the verge of exploding. What kind of person was he? he gave up on an international brand and actually helped to promote this kind of lousy thing. As expected, a small star can¡¯t be shown on stage. While everyone was enjoying the show, the customers who had ced their orders gradually received their orders. Xiao Liu was Mu Sheng¡¯s fanatical fan and believed her words without a doubt. She had been sensitive since she was young and her face would have arge amount of pimples. When she heard Mu Sheng say in the live broadcast that this mask could help bnce the skin and suppress e, she immediately ced an order. As soon as he got the medicine, Xiao Liu opened a bag and applied it. The moment the facial mask was put on his skin, Xiao Liu felt a natural fragrance as if he was lying in a vast forest. After 15 minutes, little Liu stood up and was about to take off the mask, but she was surprised to find that the mask hadpletely disappeared on her face. She touched her face with her hand and was surprised to find that her skin condition was much better than before. Although there were still pimples, it was obviously not as red and swollen now. She looked in the mirror and was surprised to find that herplexion was much better than before. What Mu Sheng said was true! At the same time, Mu Sheng¡¯s anti-fans also received the face masks. Mu Sheng¡¯s anti-fans were professional makeup critics. The first thing she did when she got her things was to put on a Facial Mask and enter theboratory. However, half an hourter, she came out with a speechless expression. Whether it was her own evaluation or her colleagues ¡®help in testing, the final data showed that Mu Sheng¡¯s mask actually had no additional ingredients? How could that be possible? Even the most advanced cosmetic products had to rely on industrial elements. Could pure natural products still maintain their quality? The anti-fans did not believe this and insisted on testing it out for themselves. Hence, she took her things home, tore off the facial mask, and applied it on her face. The moment the mask touched her skin, she felt an obvious difference. Different from the face masks she had used in the past, this one was very close to the skin and didn¡¯t seem to have any foreign skin texture. The faint fragrance of nts lingered around the tip of his nose. There was no heavy smell of industrial essence or pungent smell of industrial elements. It was a natural smell that really made people feel veryfortable. Although they did not want to admit it, at this moment, the anti-fans had to admit that Mu Sheng¡¯s Facial Mask was really effective. Chapter 316

Chapter 316:

However, anti-fans were anti-fans after all. She hated Mu Sheng in all aspects. Even if the truth was right in front of her, she still had to find all kinds of reasons to tell herself that there must be other problems with the mask. In her opinion, this kind of Facial Mask was so effective that it might only have a short-term effect. In the long run, it would definitely expose its shorings. As they hated Mu Sheng too much, the anti-fans decided to gamble with their faces. They were prepared to use up the entire box and tell everyone how difficult it was to use Mu Sheng¡¯s things with their own experience. The third person who ced the order was a rich woman. She bought Mu Sheng¡¯s face mask purely because she was bored. Her skin was a very sensitive type, and it was useless to use all kinds of branded skin care products all year round. After getting the mask, the rich woman only dared to apply it on a small area to test it out, considering her skin quality. However, fifteen minutester, she was surprised to find that the part of her face that had been covered with a mask was obviously different from the other parts. When she touched it with her hand, she could clearly feel the delicate feeling. The richdy was so surprised that she stopped ying mahjong. She went straight to the bathroom and put on a new mask on her face. She waited expectantly. When it was time to tear off the mask, not only did she not feel disappointed, but she was also pleasantly surprised. ording to her previousplexion, her face was still red and swollen after removing her makeup, even with a Facial Mask. However, her face was not red and swollen. Instead, it looked moist. When he touched it, he could feel the tenderness of her skin. The richdy immediately threw away all the other brands, leaving behind the face mask promoted by Mu Sheng to use every day. There was always a time difference between reality and the Inte. The few people who ced the order were still trying it out, and the ridicule of Mu Sheng on the inte became more and more serious. The topics of ¡°champion selling San Wu Facial Mask,¡±¡±three online buyers,¡± and ¡°Mu Sheng Facial Mask¡± had always been on the Weibo Hot List. Most of the activeizens on social media were women, and everyone was very concerned about this kind of Facial Mask that was closely rted to their lives. [What a heartless man. Doesn¡¯t Mu Sheng feel guilty for earning such ck-hearted money against his conscience?] [I¡¯m so speechless. How dare they sell such a trashy Facial Mask at such an expensive price? Mu Sheng actually has the nerve to promote it. My worldview has been refreshed. This is simply too much.] [I feel that Mu Sheng is a brainless person ...] Which normal person would reject ES and go to San Wu workshop? didn¡¯t her team stop her? [This is ridiculous.] While theizens were criticizing Mu Sheng, those who had ced an order in the beginning began to show their feedback on their use on the inte. Mu Sheng¡¯s loyal fans were naturally full of praise for him. She took photos of the changes in her body over the past few days. From the photos, it was obvious that her skin condition had improved significantly. However, because she was Mu Sheng¡¯s fan, everyone only had one thought about the pictures she posted: It was definitely photoshopped. As a result, this fan was judged by the public to have epted Mu Sheng¡¯s money and was scolded. In the end, she even quit the social media tform because there were too many people scolding her. Inparison, the crowd trusted Mu Sheng¡¯s anti-fans more. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Mu Sheng¡¯s anti-fans also used the same words, ¡°Although I¡¯m mu Sheng¡¯s anti-fan, I have to admit that Mu Sheng¡¯s Facial Mask is really good this time. I even used it for a week before I came back to give feedback.¡± The attached picture was a picture of her changes this week. [After such a long time ...] [She¡¯s a fake anti-fan. Businesses these days are really unscrupulous in order to hype up their business. They even put in the effort to pretend to be an anti-fan. Amazing.] [You said that you didn¡¯t Photoshop it so badly, so we believed you. Did you use some kind of divine pill? [You¡¯ve even lost so much of your mouth. Are you kidding me?] [Even though ...] [But I really want to buy it and try it on. After all, my skin is really bad.] Most people did not believe what the fans and anti-fans said. They firmly believed that Mu Sheng must have bribed these people. However, there was always a small group of people who were convinced and secretly went to ce the order. As a result, the original sales of 3 had be 100. Theizens ridiculed the change in sales, thinking that these people were purely paying the smart business tax. Everyone thought that these people would know that they had been cheated after buying the facial masks. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, more and more praises slowly appeared on the inte. ¡°I really just wanted to try it out, but I can only say that the effect is amazing. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful. Strongly rmending it!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t like Mu Sheng. I didn¡¯t buy the face masks at our house. My mother bought them. I picked one up the other day and thought it was really good. I only found out after asking my mother that this was the one that Mu Sheng was promoting. Seeing so many praises for the facial mask, theizens tried to dig up their ounts to prove that they had been bribed by Mu Sheng. However, after digging around, theizens realized that these people who praised him were really passers-by. Everyone could not help but wonder if the facial masks promoted by Mu Sheng were really that good? Another group of people began to waver and secretly went to buy face masks. As a result, a new wave of face masks was born. More and more people were curious, and more and more people began to ce orders. In the production workshop, everyone thought that the production this time would be able to manage a quarter¡¯s volume. However, to their surprise, A weekter, all the orders exploded. Orders from all over the country flew in like snowkes. Although Yan Yuying had expected this product to be popr, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so popr. ¡°Boss, what do we do now? The existing factory can¡¯t withstand such a huge pressure. ¡± Yan Yuying thought for a moment.¡±You guys go ahead with the production. I¡¯ll go and discuss it with someone.¡± Very quickly, Yan Yuying¡¯s call reached Mu Sheng. After listening to her story, Mu Sheng gave a suggestion.¡±We can expand the scale.¡± Yan Yuying had this thought, but she still had some concerns.¡±Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, Yan Yuying¡¯s husband, Wang Hu, called. The moment the call connected, Wang Hu roared at Yan Yuying,¡±are youing back or not??¡± You don¡¯t cook every day, and you¡¯re going to let my parents starve to death at home?¡± Yan Yuying used to cook at home, but she had been too busy with work recently, so she hired a nanny to take care of the food at home.¡±I found a nanny.¡± ¡°Nanny?¡± Wang Hu was furious when he heard the word ¡®nanny¡¯.¡±Do you think you¡¯re rich just because you opened a broken factory? Hurry home and make dinner tonight!¡± Wang Hu had always wanted Yan Yuying to sell the factory that her family had passed down to them and give them a bigger house, but Yan Yuying had never agreed. Wang Hu had a lot of opinions about Yan Yuying¡¯s factory, which was like a burden to him. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Yan Yuying sighed in her heart.¡±Are you stilling back tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m noting back. Transfer me some money. I have something to do tonight.¡± Hu Wang hung up the phone. Looking at the phone that was hung up, Yan Yuying¡¯s face was gloomy. If it weren¡¯t for the two children, she really wanted to just leave. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, after receiving Yan Yuying¡¯s call, Mu Sheng looked out the door again. However, he did not see the person he wanted to see. Aunt Lin walked over with a mischievous smile on her face.¡±Madam, are you waiting for young master?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Didn¡¯t li Hanchen say that he would be back early today?¡± These few days, not only was Mu Sheng busy, but li Hanchen was also quite busy. The Li family¡¯s fall was not that simple. As one of the top aristocratic families in the imperial capital, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. It would cost a considerable price to deal with the Li family. During this time, li Hanchen often worked in thepany until midnight. Mu Sheng was also busy during this period of time, so the two of them did not have many chances to meet. Today, li Hanchen had called Mu Sheng to tell him that he would be back early. Mu Sheng had left work early and went home to wait for him. However, it had been half an hour since she returned, and there was still no news from li Hanchen. At this moment, there was movement outside the door. Mu Sheng looked up and saw that it was li an. A trace of disappointment shed in his eyes. Sensing Mu Sheng¡¯s disappointment, li an felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart.¡±Sister-inw, why don¡¯t we eat first? my brother might be in trouble.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Alright, you can eat first.¡± As he spoke, Mu Sheng picked up his phone and prepared to read the news while waiting for him. Seeing Mu Sheng pick up the phone, li an quickly rushed over.¡±Sister-inw!!!¡± I have a math question to ask you!¡± As he said this, li an took his bag and started to look for his papers. Mu Sheng¡¯s emotional intelligence had increased rapidly after browsing the gossip forums when he had nothing to do. Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty, can you get me a ss of water?¡± Mu Sheng suddenly said, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Li an agreed readily. He put down his bag and went to the side to pour a ss of water for Mu Sheng. When he came back with a cup of water, Mu Sheng was already looking at his phone. Li an¡¯s face fell. I¡¯m done for. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. At that moment, a piece of breaking news was popping up on Mu Sheng¡¯s phone screen. ¡°Li Hanchen and Ye Lin are watching the performance on the same stage. The youngdy of the ye family is suspected to be li Hanchen¡¯s wife.¡± Most people did not believe what the fans and anti-fans said. They firmly believed that Mu Sheng must have bribed these people. However, there was always a small group of people who were convinced and secretly went to ce the order. As a result, the original sales of 3 had be 100. Theizens ridiculed the change in sales, thinking that these people were purely paying the smart business tax. Everyone thought that these people would know that they had been cheated after buying the facial masks. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, more and more praises slowly appeared on the inte. ¡°I really just wanted to try it out, but I can only say that the effect is amazing. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful. Strongly rmending it!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t like Mu Sheng. I didn¡¯t buy the face masks at our house. My mother bought them. I picked one up the other day and thought it was really good. I only found out after asking my mother that this was the one that Mu Sheng was promoting. Seeing so many praises for the facial mask, theizens tried to dig up their ounts to prove that they had been bribed by Mu Sheng. However, after digging around, theizens realized that these people who praised him were really passers-by. Everyone could not help but wonder if the facial masks promoted by Mu Sheng were really that good? Another group of people began to waver and secretly went to buy face masks. As a result, a new wave of face masks was born. More and more people were curious, and more and more people began to ce orders. In the production workshop, everyone thought that the production this time would be able to manage a quarter¡¯s volume. However, to their surprise, A weekter, all the orders exploded. Orders from all over the country flew in like snowkes. Although Yan Yuying had expected this product to be popr, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so popr. ¡°Boss, what do we do now? The existing factory can¡¯t withstand such a huge pressure. ¡± Yan Yuying thought for a moment.¡±You guys go ahead with the production. I¡¯ll go and discuss it with someone.¡± Very quickly, Yan Yuying¡¯s call reached Mu Sheng. After listening to her story, Mu Sheng gave a suggestion.¡±We can expand the scale.¡± Yan Yuying had this thought, but she still had some concerns.¡±Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, Yan Yuying¡¯s husband, Wang Hu, called. The moment the call connected, Wang Hu roared at Yan Yuying,¡±are youing back or not??¡± You don¡¯t cook every day, and you¡¯re going to let my parents starve to death at home?¡± Yan Yuying used to cook at home, but she had been too busy with work recently, so she hired a nanny to take care of the food at home.¡±I found a nanny.¡± ¡°Nanny?¡± Wang Hu was furious when he heard the word ¡®nanny¡¯.¡±Do you think you¡¯re rich just because you opened a broken factory? Hurry home and make dinner tonight!¡± Wang Hu had always wanted Yan Yuying to sell the factory that her family had passed down to them and give them a bigger house, but Yan Yuying had never agreed. Wang Hu had a lot of opinions about Yan Yuying¡¯s factory, which was like a burden to him. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Yan Yuying sighed in her heart.¡±Are you stilling back tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m noting back. Transfer me some money. I have something to do tonight.¡± Hu Wang hung up the phone. Looking at the phone that was hung up, Yan Yuying¡¯s face was gloomy. If it weren¡¯t for the two children, she really wanted to just leave. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, after receiving Yan Yuying¡¯s call, Mu Sheng looked out the door again. However, he did not see the person he wanted to see. Aunt Lin walked over with a mischievous smile on her face.¡±Madam, are you waiting for young master?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Didn¡¯t li Hanchen say that he would be back early today?¡± These few days, not only was Mu Sheng busy, but li Hanchen was also quite busy. The Li family¡¯s fall was not that simple. As one of the top aristocratic families in the imperial capital, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. It would cost a considerable price to deal with the Li family. During this time, li Hanchen often worked in thepany until midnight. Mu Sheng was also busy during this period of time, so the two of them did not have many chances to meet. Today, li Hanchen had called Mu Sheng to tell him that he would be back early. Mu Sheng had left work early and went home to wait for him. However, it had been half an hour since she returned, and there was still no news from li Hanchen. At this moment, there was movement outside the door. Mu Sheng looked up and saw that it was li an. A trace of disappointment shed in his eyes. Sensing Mu Sheng¡¯s disappointment, li an felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart.¡±Sister-inw, why don¡¯t we eat first? my brother might be in trouble.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Alright, you can eat first.¡± As he spoke, Mu Sheng picked up his phone and prepared to read the news while waiting for him. Seeing Mu Sheng pick up the phone, li an quickly rushed over.¡±Sister-inw!!!¡± I have a math question to ask you!¡± As he said this, li an took his bag and started to look for his papers. Mu Sheng¡¯s emotional intelligence had increased rapidly after browsing the gossip forums when he had nothing to do. Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty, can you get me a ss of water?¡± Mu Sheng suddenly said, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Li an agreed readily. He put down his bag and went to the side to pour a ss of water for Mu Sheng. When he came back with a cup of water, Mu Sheng was already looking at his phone. Li an¡¯s face fell. I¡¯m done for. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. At that moment, a piece of breaking news was popping up on Mu Sheng¡¯s phone screen. ¡°Li Hanchen and Ye Lin are watching the performance on the same stage. The youngdy of the ye family is suspected to be li Hanchen¡¯s wife.¡± Chapter 317 - Coaxing the wife

Chapter 317: Coaxing the wife

(Thest chapter has been edited and added. If you haven¡¯t read it, I suggest you go back and read it. Otherwise, you might not be able to continue the plot of this chapter. If you¡¯ve read it, you don¡¯t have to go back.) Mu Sheng was feeling down when his phone suddenly rang. He nced at it and saw that it was li Hanchen. Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment before answering the call.¡±Hello.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s low voice was heard.¡±I¡¯m sorry. Something suddenly came up and I couldn¡¯te back.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Sheng replied indifferently, Mu Sheng¡¯s unhappiness was so obvious that li Hanchen could not help butugh.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you. Have you eaten?¡± Mu Sheng did not speak. After a long while, she said,¡±I¡¯m going to start the live broadcast. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Without waiting for li Hanchen¡¯s reply, Mu Sheng hung up the phone and started the live broadcast. On the other end of the phone, li Hanchen frowned when he heard the beeping sound. At this moment, Ye Lin and the organizer of the charity party came over.¡±President li, the event has started.¡± Li Hanchen turned off his phone and followed the organizer to the exhibition hall. Li Hanchen was now a nouveau riche in the capital¡¯s circle of dignitaries and could receive a lot of attention wherever he went. As soon as he appeared in the exhibition hall, the originally noisy Hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on li Hanchen and they were shocked as they watched him walk over. No wonder he was the man who could be the richest man in the world in such a short time, such an aura ... Everyone¡¯s eyes swept over li Hanchen and then fell on Ye Lin. Seeing the two of them walking side by side, everyone looked calm on the surface, but in fact, all kinds of thoughts were running through their minds. Ye Lin was the most favored miss Ling of the ye family in the capital. It was li Hanchen¡¯s first public appearance as the president of Wansheng group, and the second miss of the ye family was beside him. Could it be that li Hanchen and the ye family were going to cooperate? Or was Ye Lin the wife of the legendary li Hanchen? Li Hanchen did not notice the gazes of the people around him. All he could think about was that Mu Sheng was angry. Li Hanchen did not know that the photo of him and Ye Lin had been taken and posted on the inte. He also did not know that Mu Sheng was angry because of this. In his opinion, Mu Sheng was probably unhappy that he had stood him up. Li Hanchen thought that he should buy Mu Sheng a gift to apologize when he went backter. ¡°President li,¡± Ye Lin suddenly called out to li Hanchen when he was still lost in his thoughts. ¡°What?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes became clear again as he cast away all the thoughts in his mind. ¡°My father asked me to ask you if you would like to go to the ye family¡¯s house for supper?¡± Even though she knew that li Hanchen had a family, Ye Lin could not help but feel moved when she saw his cold side profile. This kind of man, with the most noble temperament, the most handsome appearance, and the world¡¯s top power, really made people can¡¯t help but fall in love. Sensing Ye Lin¡¯s gaze, li Hanchen¡¯s expression became even colder. He did not turn his head and looked straight ahead.¡±No need, my wife is still waiting for me at home.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ye Lin forced out a smile and quietly returned to her seat. In the manor, Mu Sheng was broadcasting live. Ever since thest time she promoted the facial mask, Mu Sheng received a lot of ridicule and insults every time she opened her live broadcast room. However, it was a little strange today. There were fewer insulting bulletments in Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast room, and more of them were filled with the words ¡°smells so good.¡± [Mu Sheng, you¡¯re awesome. I¡¯ve used your Facial Mask before. It¡¯s really good. I apologize for what I said in the past.] [I¡¯ll love God forever. I was going to meet my long-distance boyfriend as my next interest, but I was so stressed that my face was full of pimples. I was going crazy, but after using God MU¡¯s mask, the pimples on my face are all gone. Love you!!!] [You¡¯re all hired by Mu Sheng, right? [Do you have to be so exaggerated?] Although there were still voices of doubt, there were more and more voices of support. Everyone was arguing about the facial mask in the bulletments, but gradually, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Mu Sheng¡¯s operation. It was not because of Mu Sheng¡¯s technique. Everyone was familiar with her technique. It was mainly because of the way she yed today. In the past, Mu Sheng would talk about tactics and strategies, but today, he was killing everyone with a gun. The audience was a little confused as they watched Mu Sheng eliminate his opponents one by one. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t seem too happy about this. Fans began to ask Mu Sheng whether he was unhappy in the bulletments. Mu Sheng nced at the bulletments during the break in the game and said indifferently,¡±No.¡± [You¡¯re still denying it? I can feel your unhappiness through the screen. What¡¯s wrong?] [Who dares to provoke our mu Shen?] [Ah, although it¡¯s not good to say this when Mu Sheng is unhappy, Mu Sheng looks so cute when she¡¯s sulking. What should I do???] [You two-faced little baby, God mu, tell us who made you unhappy. We¡¯ll help you beat him up!!] Mu Sheng did not respond to the audience¡¯sments. After finishing the live broadcast at the stipted time, she closed the live broadcast room. Just as she was about to get up and wash up, a message popped up in her email, ¡°Xxx Yuan has been transferred to your xxx ount.¡± The sender was Lu Yi. Looking at the long string of zeros, Mu Sheng¡¯s mood improved. She logged into the ck society¡¯s ount and asked Lu Yi, who replied very quickly, ¡°Brother, the customer is very satisfied with the system you made. This is your reward. Let¡¯s continue working together next time.¡± At this moment, in a research room in the imperial capital, everyone was sitting around the conference table as they watched the leader demonstrate the new defense system. ¡°This system is very well done. Our rocketunch n is about to be carried out, so we need this system for protection.¡± The leader said as he showed his subordinates, Everyone took a look and nodded.¡±It¡¯s indeed much better than the previous generation ¡®s. Was this custom-made from the ck society?¡± ¡°Yes, in terms of security, I¡¯ve already confirmed with the ck society. When the system sends it to us, all traces on their side will be erased, and it won¡¯t be leaked.¡± ¡°Then we can report the situation to the higher-ups now.¡± Finally, they hadpleted a big task, and everyone¡¯s depression from the past few days had been swept away. ¡°Okay, old Li, you¡¯re in charge ofmunicating with the people above.¡± The leader closed the system and began to assign tasks.¡±Xiao Liu, you¡¯re in charge of looking for him. If you can find this person with the code name M from China, contact me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After the meeting ended, the researcher who was responsible for finding people used his connections to start looking for people. However, since the target¡¯s gender was set as male, no matter how many people he looked for, it was impossible to find the right answer. In the manor, Mu Sheng took a shower andy on the bed to count the bnce in her bank card. Unknowingly, Mu Sheng realized that she was actually a little rich woman. She was looking at her bank ount when another piece of news popped up on her phone. It was about li Hanchen and Ye Lin. ¡°At the charity party tonight, the man of the moment, li Hanchen, showed his gentlemanly side and gave a ne to Ye Lin.¡± As the most popr business figure at the moment, wherever li Hanchen was, there would be arge number ofizens. When they saw li Hanchen and Ye Lin sitting side by side, the crowd cried out and kowtowed. [They are a perfect match. How can Li Hanchen be so handsome? I want to give birth to his children.] [Why are rich people so good-looking, rich, and smart? God must have given them a seaside vi. [Unlike me, God closed the door for me and even sealed the windows.] [So, is li Hanchen¡¯s mysterious wife Ye Lin? this is li Hanchen¡¯s first time attending a party as the president of Wansheng group, right?] Mu Sheng casually scrolled through thements and stopped reading them. She put her phone aside and snuggled into the nket, ready to sleep. At this time, the charity party had already ended. Ye Lin was wearing the Emerald gemstone ne, which made her look even more beautiful. In the face of other people¡¯s hospitality, Ye Lin was unmoved. She looked around and saw that li Hanchen was ready to leave. She quickly walked to li Hanchen and said, ¡°President li, thank you for letting me have this ne.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Li hanzheng got into the car without looking back.¡±You took the picture yourself. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°If President li wants topete with me, I definitely won¡¯t be able to win.¡± Under the cover of the night, Ye Lin looked into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes with obvious admiration. However, li Hanchen was unmoved. He quietly said,¡±let¡¯s go.¡± The driver started the car and quickly left. Looking at the back of the ck car leaving, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light. Only such an outstanding man was worthy of her and the ye family¡¯s son-inw. So what if he had a wife? if he could marry li Hanchen, there was nothing wrong with a second marriage. An hour had passed by the time li Hanchen returned to the manor. It was already veryte at night, and Li Hanchen guessed that Mu Sheng must have gone to sleep. He nned to give her the things the next morning. However, he had already entered the bedroom when he suddenly had an inexplicable intuition, so li Hanchen retreated and went to Mu Sheng¡¯s bedroom next door. At home, Mu Sheng did not even lock the door when she slept. Li Hanchen gently pushed the door and it opened. The room was a little dark and Li Hanchen walked towards Mu Sheng. Just as he was about to reach the bed, Mu Sheng suddenly turned over. Li Hanchen stopped in his tracks.¡±You¡¯re not asleep?¡± After a long while, Mu Sheng mumbled,¡±yes.¡± Li Hanchen sat on the edge of the bed. He was worried that turning on the light would hurt Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, so he did not turn on the light. He sat in the dark and talked to Mu Sheng. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? You have insomnia?¡± Mu Sheng buried half of her face in the nket and turned her back to li Hanchen.¡±Why do you care?¡± She was angry. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness. He hugged Mu Sheng through the nket.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t fulfill my promise to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about?¡± Mu Sheng struggled.¡±Let go of me.¡± Li Hanchen did not let go.¡±I wanted toe back earlier, but something came up. The charity party is very important to me.¡± ¡°Yes, in terms of security, I¡¯ve already confirmed with the ck society. When the system sends it to us, all traces on their side will be erased, and it won¡¯t be leaked.¡± ¡°Then we can report the situation to the higher-ups now.¡± Finally, they hadpleted a big task, and everyone¡¯s depression from the past few days had been swept away. ¡°Okay, old Li, you¡¯re in charge ofmunicating with the people above.¡± The leader closed the system and began to assign tasks.¡±Xiao Liu, you¡¯re in charge of looking for him. If you can find this person with the code name M from China, contact me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After the meeting ended, the researcher who was responsible for finding people used his connections to start looking for people. However, since the target¡¯s gender was set as male, no matter how many people he looked for, it was impossible to find the right answer. In the manor, Mu Sheng took a shower andy on the bed to count the bnce in her bank card. Unknowingly, Mu Sheng realized that she was actually a little rich woman. She was looking at her bank ount when another piece of news popped up on her phone. It was about li Hanchen and Ye Lin. ¡°At the charity party tonight, the man of the moment, li Hanchen, showed his gentlemanly side and gave a ne to Ye Lin.¡± As the most popr business figure at the moment, wherever li Hanchen was, there would be arge number ofizens. When they saw li Hanchen and Ye Lin sitting side by side, the crowd cried out and kowtowed. [They are a perfect match. How can Li Hanchen be so handsome? I want to give birth to his children.] [Why are rich people so good-looking, rich, and smart? God must have given them a seaside vi. [Unlike me, God closed the door for me and even sealed the windows.] [So, is li Hanchen¡¯s mysterious wife Ye Lin? this is li Hanchen¡¯s first time attending a party as the president of Wansheng group, right?] Mu Sheng casually scrolled through thements and stopped reading them. She put her phone aside and snuggled into the nket, ready to sleep. At this time, the charity party had already ended. Ye Lin was wearing the Emerald gemstone ne, which made her look even more beautiful. In the face of other people¡¯s hospitality, Ye Lin was unmoved. She looked around and saw that li Hanchen was ready to leave. She quickly walked to li Hanchen and said, ¡°President li, thank you for letting me have this ne.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Li hanzheng got into the car without looking back.¡±You took the picture yourself. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°If President li wants topete with me, I definitely won¡¯t be able to win.¡± Under the cover of the night, Ye Lin looked into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes with obvious admiration. However, li Hanchen was unmoved. He quietly said,¡±let¡¯s go.¡± The driver started the car and quickly left. Looking at the back of the ck car leaving, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light. Only such an outstanding man was worthy of her and the ye family¡¯s son-inw. Chapter 318 - Coaxing a good wife

Chapter 318: Coaxing a good wife

(Thest chapter has been edited and added at the end. Everyone can go back and take a look to avoid missing the plot line. If you¡¯ve read it, don¡¯t read it.) Seeing li Hanchen¡¯s innocent expression, Mu Sheng was really angry. She buried herself in the quilt.¡±You still don¡¯t want to admit it. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Get out.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s angry face, li Hanchen was both amused and helpless. He thought of Ye Lin, who Mu Sheng had just mentioned. Mu Sheng did not go to the scene, so how did he know about Ye Lin¡¯s existence? He took out his phone and opened the news app. The moment he saw the headlines, his face sank. He typed a few lines on his phone, then sat down on the bed and patted Mu Sheng¡¯s nket.¡±Ye Lin is the second youngdy of the ye family. I¡¯ve never spoken more than ten sentences to her, so it¡¯s impossible for me to buy her a ne. She bought the ne because I didn¡¯t need it.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s patient exnation made Mu Sheng feel better.¡±Then why didn¡¯t youe back earlier?¡± This time, it was li Hanchen¡¯s turn to ask a question. He inched closer to Mu Sheng.¡±Did you want me toe back so early because you have something to tell me, or simply because you want to see me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice was right beside her ear, and Mu Sheng¡¯s heart started to beat faster.¡±I don¡¯t want to see youing back. You can apany whoever you want to watch the party with.¡± Mu Sheng was unhappy now and his words were harsh. In li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, she was extremely cute. He smiled and put his chin on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Mu Sheng.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment before she reacted.¡±I didn ¡®t.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s heart softened as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s quivering eyshes. He smiled.¡±I swear to you that I didn¡¯t apany Ye Lin. As for the ne, I didn¡¯t buy it. If I¡¯m lying ....¡± Before li Hanchen could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng sat up and covered li Hanchen¡¯s mouth.¡±I believe you, okay? There¡¯s no need to swear. ¡± Mu Sheng did not move his hand away and Li Hanchen maintained the position of kissing her palm. Seeing that Mu Sheng¡¯s face was gradually turning red, li Hanchen reached into his pocket and took out a box and handed it to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng lowered his head to take a look, and his eyes were filled with doubt.¡±What is this?¡± Li Hanchen opened the box and there was a pair of very beautiful gemstone earrings inside.¡±This was left behind by my mother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. ¡± Mu Sheng praised her sincerely. Whether it was the quality or the appearance, they were all top-grade. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Li Hanchen handed the earring to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was puzzled.¡±Why did you give this to me?¡± ¡°As an apology gift.¡± Li Hanchen ced the box in Mu Sheng¡¯s hands.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have stood you up. Can you forgive me?¡± Mu Sheng was not stupid. Something that li Hanchen had specially gone to find must have been something very important to his mother, but li Hanchen had given it to him. Mu Sheng clenched the box in her hand.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen touched Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±Our Mu Sheng¡¯s temper has been getting worse recently.¡± Mu Sheng turned her head away in embarrassment.¡±I didn ¡®t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you have a bad temper, so be it. I can take it anyway. ¡± Li Hanchen smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze was like a soldering iron, and Mu Sheng subconsciously looked away.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± ¡°Did you have a good dinner?¡± Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment before she finally told him the truth.¡±No.¡± Chapter 319 - There’s always scum coming to the door to be abused

Chapter 319: There¡¯s always scuming to the door to be abused

? (Anti-theft chapter, change to normal content at 1 o¡¯ clock sharp. If you can wait, refresh it at 1 o¡¯ clock. If you can¡¯t wait, you can read it tomorrow morning.) Everyone looked at all of this in confusion. The Li family didn¡¯t understand Mr. Brown¡¯s actions. Li Ting put down the bottle and smiled. He asked Mr. Brown nervously,¡±Mr. Brown, do you know him?¡± After seeing how Li Ting had treated li Hanchen, brown looked at Li Ting as if he was an idiot.¡±Mr. Li, you don¡¯t know that your son is President li??¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Seeing Mr. Brown¡¯s expression, Li Ting had a bad feeling. ¡°He is the president of Wansheng group, li Hanchen, President li.¡± Mr. Brown¡¯s face was full of disdain. He couldn¡¯t understand how Li Ting could be a father. He had just treated li Hanchen like that. Banning him was no different from courting death. ¡°What?!¡± Li Ting¡¯s mind buzzed, as if a hundred thousand bells were ringing in his ears at the same time. He forced a smile.¡±Mr. Brown, you must be joking.¡± Brown snorted and shook his head.¡±Then you can take it as I¡¯m joking.¡± After that, Mr. Brown looked at li Hanchen.¡±President li, may I treat you to a meal?¡± Let¡¯s talk about the cooperation again. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen replied, Mr. Brown made a gesture of invitation. Li Hanchen turned around and walked out. Mr. Brown apanied him, looking very warm, just like how Li Ting had treated him just now, carefully waiting for him. As they watched Mr. Brown and Li Hanchen disappear from their sight, everyone looked at each other. In the quiet Hall, someone cursed,¡±F * ck!¡± The entire Hall suddenly became noisy. In the midst of themotion, old master Li looked at Li Ting, who had copsed on the ground, and then looked at the other guests who were discussing happily. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. He only felt that li Hanchen had ruined his birthday party.¡±Li Ting, what are you doing?!¡± Look at that money-losing li Hanchen! Why aren¡¯t you going to teach him a lesson!¡± Li Ting couldn¡¯t hear what old master Li was saying. All he could think about was, how could li Hanchen be the president of Wansheng group? It was a lie, it must be a lie. Seeing that Li Ting was ignoring him, old master Li looked at Li Ming, but Li Ming also looked like he was out of his mind, as if he had been hit so hard that he had lost his normal expression. Mu Ying, who was beside Li Ming, was also shocked. Even if she didn¡¯t pay attention to the business world, she had heard of Wansheng group. Li Hanchen? Wansheng group? How could that be possible? Wouldn¡¯t that mean Mu Sheng? When she thought of this, Mu Ying was filled with jealousy and hatred. Why was Mu Sheng always so lucky? Theizens who were just watching the show were about to explode in the live broadcast room. [F * ck, Wansheng group, is that the Wansheng group I know???!!] [I¡¯m shocked. Is this a F * cking novel that has been extended to the real world???] [Amazing. The abandoned son of the first wife became the richest man in the world and then returned to the Li family to take revenge. It sounds so touching.] [Am I the only one who has been looking at li Hanchen¡¯s face?] [This is probably what the overbearing President in my heart looks like. It simply satisfies all my fantasies about men. Sob, sob, sob, sob. I¡¯ve decided to dream of li Hanchen¡¯s face tonight.] The news that li Hanchen was the president of Wansheng group not only shocked the Li family, but also China and the whole world. For a long time, everyone had been very curious about the power that had rapidly dominated the group in a short period of time, but no one knew who this power belonged to. For so many years, Wansheng group had branches in various regions. There was no such thing as a bias, so everyone naturally regarded him as a neutral party. However, everyone suddenly realized that the boss behind Wansheng group was actually a Chinese. No one knew what li Hanchen¡¯s future ns were like. He was a Chinese, and everyone wanted to know if his ns would include China. The situation of the entire world was slowly changing because of this incident. The birthday banquet started in a high-profile manner, but after li Hanchen left, everyone weighed the pros and cons and finally found all kinds of excuses to leave. What a joke. Li Hanchen had directly said that he would give the Li family a notice of bankruptcy liquidation. If they also wished old master Li a birthday, he was afraid that the Li family would die too lonely and he would go up to apany them. Looking at the empty Hall, Li Ting slid down the wall and fell to the ground. He still didn¡¯t want to believe that li Hanchen was the president of Wansheng group. At this moment, the phone rang. Li Ting seemed to be grasping at a life-saving straw.¡±How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Li Hanchen is not from Wansheng group, is he?¡± The other party was silent for a moment.¡±Master, the official website of Wansheng group has updated the information of their boss behind the scenes. It¡¯s Li Hanchen.¡± The assistant¡¯s words were like thest straw that broke Li Ting¡¯s heart. He threw the phone in front of him.¡±You¡¯re lying!!¡± I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Li Ming came over at this time.¡±Father, is it true?¡± Li Ting remained silent, but his pale lips said it all. Li Ming clenched his hands quietly, and his internal organs seemed to be clenched into a ball. The original purpose of holding this birthday banquet was to let the investors have confidence in the Li family. However, after the scene just now, even if he didn¡¯t look, he knew that the investors were definitely going to withdraw their funds. The Li family was already on the verge of copse, and now there was no room for recovery. As Li Ming had expected, what li Hanchen had said at the birthday banquet quickly spread to everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone was well aware of Wansheng group¡¯s ability. If the Li family was at its peak, they might be able to deal with the Wansheng group. However, the Li family now was already in a shaky state and had no ability to fight with the Wansheng group at all. All the investors withdrew their funds one after another, and overnight, the Li family was facing bankruptcy, which was exactly what li Hanchen wanted to give the Li family a bankruptcy liquidation gift. In the manor, li an was sitting on the sofa, holding his mobile phone and watching how li Hanchen abused the Li family. When he saw the exciting part, li an even jumped up!¡±My brother is so handsome!!!¡± At that moment, Mu Sheng came down from upstairs. Li an took his phone and went over.¡±Sister-inw, look at my brother. Isn¡¯t he super handsome!!!¡± On the screen, li Hanchen was standing in front of Li Ting and saying,¡±I¡¯m giving you a notice of bankruptcy liquidation.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered. She was not as excited as li an, but she was thinking of something else. Li an was still immersed in his excitement. Seeing Mu Sheng leave with the key, li an was puzzled.¡±Sister-inw, where are you going sote?¡± We¡¯ll be eating soon. ¡± ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll go find your brother.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an was not as happy as he had been before, now that he had been abandoned again. Mu Sheng sent a message to li Hanchen to ask where he was. Li Hanchen said that he was at thepany and asked Mu Sheng and Li an to eat first and not wait for him. Mu Sheng did not reply and drove to li Hanchen¡¯spany. It was already time to get off work, so Mu Sheng put on a mask to cover himself and went upstairs. In the empty office, li Hanchen sat on a chair by the window and looked at the lights outside. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, there was a knock on the office door. Li Hanchen thought it was Qin Kai.¡±You can read the documents tomorrow. You can go back first.¡± The knocking stopped and the door was opened. Li Hanchen felt that something was wrong and turned around. Then, he saw Mu Sheng walking towards him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Hanchen stood up and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen with concern in her eyes. Li Hanchen smiled.¡±What could happen to me? I¡¯ve already settled the Li family¡¯s love.¡± Although li Hanchen said that, Mu Sheng did not see any joy in his eyes. Instead, he looked gloomy. Mu Sheng frowned.¡±You¡¯re not happy.¡± Li Hanchen was silent for a moment, then pulled Mu Sheng to sit down on the sofa.¡±Did youe because of this?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±You¡¯ve already done very well. Your mother will be very pleased.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words. Everyone thought that he should be very happy. After all, he had already stood at such a high position and had even let those who had hurt him in the past get the punishment they deserved. Only Mu Sheng could tell that he was unhappy, and only Mu Sheng could tell that his mother would be happy now. Li Hanchen no longer hid his thoughts and the smile on his face disappeared.¡±Do you know? My mother didn¡¯t die of natural causes back then. ¡± Everyone thought that li Hanchen¡¯s mother was weak and sickly after giving birth to li an. Later, she was depressed because of Li Ting¡¯s extramarital affair and gradually died. Even li Hanchen used to think so. However, it was not until some time ago, when the dust-covered events were uncovered one by one, that li Hanchen found out that his mother¡¯s medicine had been secretly changed. Those were supposed to be life-saving drugs, but they wereter secretly reced with deadly poison. Li Hanchen¡¯s birth mother was tortured to death. Now, even if he had be a powerful person and was able to exterminate those who had hurt his mother back then, that gentle mother would never be able toe back. In Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, li Hanchen was obviously fragile. He could never find his mother again. In front of everyone, li Hanchen was so strong that he seemed to have no weaknesses. He always had a sense of security and could be relied on by the people around him. However, at this moment, li Hanchen had be the person without anyone to rely on. Mu Sheng was a little sad. She reached out and grabbed li Hanchen¡¯s hand. The little softness burrowed into his palm and Li Hanchen subconsciously tightened his grip on Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. Chapter 320 - Shengsheng saves a life domineeringly

Chapter 320: Shengsheng saves a life domineeringly

Wang Hu was a burly man. He walked over angrily, as if he was going to fight. ¡°You!¡± Yan Yuying was just about to say that there were guests and ask Wang Hu to restrain himself, but Wang Hu had already grabbed Yan Yuying¡¯s hair and pulled her to the side in front of so many people, ¡°You B * tch, why didn¡¯t you tell me that your factory was making money? where did you take the money? Ah? Did you secretly send them back to your family?¡± Wang Hu said as he snatched Yan Yuying¡¯s phone and looked through it. Being grabbed by the hair in front of so many people, Yan Yuying blushed and turned her head to the side.¡±Where can I find money? The product line is expanding, and the money earned in the early stage is all invested back into the factory equipment. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Wang Hu yelled at Yan Yuying,¡±don¡¯t try to fool me. My friend told me that your Facial Mask is selling really well. Are you trying to hide the money? tell me!¡± As Wang Hu spoke, he clutched Yan Yuying¡¯s neck in anger.¡±If you don¡¯t give me two million Yuan to buy a car today, I¡¯ll beat you to death in front of so many people!!¡± Yan Yuying really didn¡¯t have any money on hand. All the product lines needed to be updated, and all the early profits had been invested. However, no matter how she exined, Wang Hu felt that she was just quibbling. Yan Yuying¡¯s face started to turn red as Wang Hu tightened his grip on her neck. Everyone wanted to go up and persuade her, However, Wang Hu pointed his index finger in a circle.¡±This is my wife. Who dares to interfere?¡± I¡¯ll beat you up too!¡± The onlookers basically knew what happened to Yan Yuying¡¯s family and knew that Wang Hu was a bastard. They didn¡¯t dare to go up and fight with him. Wang Hu retracted his hand smugly and continued to strangle Yan Yuying¡¯s neck.¡±Where¡¯s the money?!!!¡± ¡°No more ....¡± Yan Yuying managed to squeeze out two words, Wang Hu¡¯s grip became even more violent, and the muscles on his face trembled.¡±I ...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a brick was smacked down on his head. There was a wet liquid flowing down from his forehead. Wang Hu reached out to touch it, and his hand was immediately covered in blood. He turned around angrily and looked into a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. Those ice-cold eyes did not have any emotion. Although Mu Sheng was wearing a mask, he could still tell that she was a beauty. Wang Hu¡¯s anger dissipated a little.¡±This beauty ...¡± Mu Sheng was not prepared to listen to his nonsense. She took the brick in her hand and hit Wang Hu¡¯s face directly. In an instant, Wang Hu¡¯s face was red and swollen. This time, he did not care if the person in front of him was a beauty. Wang Hu rolled up his sleeves and was ready to show Mu Sheng his colors. However, Mu Sheng kicked him and he knelt on the ground. ¡°Apologize to her.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Wang Hu coldly. Wang Hu turned his head to the side.¡±I¡¯ve never heard of a man apologizing to a woman ... ...¡± Mu Sheng stepped on his finger and crushed it a few times.¡±Apologize.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have pinched you. ¡± Wang Hu, who was still unyielding just a second ago, immediately changed his attitude. He bowed to Yan Yuying and said, Mu Sheng was so focused on dealing with Wang Hu¡¯s matter that he did not notice that not far away, someone had secretly recorded a video of what happened. The video was uploaded to the inte and Mu Sheng was on the hot search list again. (I was dyed by something, so I¡¯ll update a short chapter first. I¡¯ll update the rest tomorrow morning. Good night, everyone. Muacks.) Chapter 321 - A professional group planning

Chapter 321: A professional group nning

The topic of ¡°female star beating people up on the street¡± was a hot topic and attractive. With the help of various marketing ounts, this topic quickly climbed to the top three of the hot search and was still rising. ¡°Is Mu Sheng letting himself go? First, she¡¯s selling San Wu facial masks, and now she¡¯s beating people up on the street. She doesn¡¯t have any self-awareness of a female star. ¡± It was a video of Mu Sheng hitting Wang Hu. As they were far away, their voices were not recorded. From the video, Wang Hu looked miserable while Mu Sheng looked mighty. [So fierce ...] Mu Sheng looks quite cold, but I didn¡¯t expect him to do something like beating people up on the street. He¡¯s too arrogant ...] [He¡¯s really arrogant to beat people up on the street. However, what I want to say is that my sister bought Mu Sheng¡¯s Facial Mask. ording to her, it¡¯s the best facial Mask she has ever bought. She rmends it to me every day and I want to try it out.] [Listen to my advice, if you have the money, wouldn¡¯t it be great to buy an international brand?] [If you buy Musheng¡¯s face mask and something happens, you¡¯ll probably have no ce to cry.] Originally, the focus of the hot search was on Mu Sheng beating people up on the street, but gradually, the focus of the discussion leaned towards the quality of the facial mask. At this time, unlike the beginning, the facial masks purchased by manyizens had arrived one after another. The result of theizens ¡®personal experience was: The effect of Mu Sheng¡¯s Facial Mask was really better than the ones they had used before. As a result, amidst therge number of insults, people began to speak up for Mu Sheng. However, at this moment, theizens had already formed the impression that Mu Sheng was selling three-no facial masks. Those who spoke up for her were regarded as fake reviewers. Theizens didn¡¯t know much about the ingredients of a Facial Mask, so many of them who hadn¡¯t used it personally took it for granted and started scolding, However, the R & D department of a professional beautypany quickly noticed this controversial brand in China. After various tests and calctions by the R & D team, the final conclusion was that this new Chinese brand actually had a better repair effect and could lock water in a deeperyer. Most importantly, it had no side effects. For professional researchers, the existence of such a mask could be called a miracle. How could this be possible? The R & D department quickly reported the results of the inspection to the corporation, Perhaps in the short term, this mask wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of its image as one of the three inferior products in the hearts of the Chinese. However, the product¡¯s reputation would gradually umte. If they didn¡¯t take action quickly, this product might upy their market in the near future. After receiving the report from the R & D team, the higher-ups had a meeting overnight. In response to this problem, everyone came up with a lot of solutions, but there was no solution that could convince most people. Just as everyone was arguing, the director of the operations Department suddenly said, ¡°The market hasn¡¯t discovered the true level of this product yet. We can use this time to find the patent owner of this mask and buy the form. As long as the price is high enough, I believe the other party will agree.¡± ¡°But what if they don¡¯t agree? ¡°After all, the quality of this product is good. Maybe the boss can make money from this,¡± someone raised a different opinion. The operations Director raised his eyebrows.¡±Is our brand¡¯s public rtions for nothing? If they don¡¯t want to sell, we¡¯ll force them into a corner, until they can sell. ¡± Chapter 322 - Acquisition

Chapter 322: Acquisition

Everyone discussed the director of the operations department¡¯s idea and finally felt that it was feasible. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll let the people from China talk to them about the acquisition first.¡± ¡°Sure, the public rtions department should also make preparations. If the negotiations fail, you guys can find an opportunity to suppress them. We can¡¯t let the market discover this product.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In front of the factory, Yan Yuying felt that her family affairs were too embarrassing. She pulled Mu Sheng aside.¡±I¡¯m sorry, miss mu. You can go back first. I¡¯ll contact you again after I¡¯m done with the things here.¡± Mu Sheng frowned and nced at Wang Hu, who was not far away.¡±Can you handle it if I leave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Yuying shook her head.¡±He¡¯s my husband after all. He won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly, but since Yan Yuying had already said so, she could not force her to stay here. In the end, Mu Sheng left. After Mu Sheng left, Wang Hu straightened his back and grabbed Yan Yuying¡¯s hair.¡±You B * tch, you¡¯ve learned how to call for help, haven¡¯t you? Come back with me and I¡¯ll beat you to death, you bitch. ¡± Wang Hu said as he kicked Yan Yuying a few times. The onlookers wanted to help but didn¡¯t dare to. After all, everyone had tried to mediate the fight before. In the end ... Not only were they retaliated against by Wang Hu, but even Yan Yuying felt that they were outsiders who were nosy. They were helping out enthusiastically, but they were being med instead. Over time, everyone was unwilling to help. Wang Hu dragged Yan Yuying all the way home. The moment he closed the door, he started looking for a stick.¡±B * tch, you embarrassed me in front of others. If I don¡¯t beat you to death today, my surname isn¡¯t Wang!¡± Yan Yuyingy on the ground and hugged Hu Wang¡¯s leg tightly.¡±Don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯ll give you the money when I earn it.¡± Wang Hu kicked her away and raised his stick to hit Yan Yuying. However, before the stick couldnd on her, the doorbell suddenly rang. Wang Hu threw the stick aside and went to open the door angrily.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± There were three men in suits outside the door. When they saw Hu Wang, they smiled.¡±Hello, is this miss Yan Yuying¡¯s home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Hu looked at the people who came down and his face suddenly became ugly.¡±She has an adulterer behind my back?¡± ¡°......¡±The men looked at each other and quickly exined,¡±Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re from ES group. We¡¯re here mainly to discuss the acquisition with your wife.¡± ¡°What purchase? how much?¡± Hu Wang only cared about the price and nothing else. The man opened the document and showed it to Wang Hu,¡±this is the price we set. Please take a look. If you are not satisfied, we can discuss it again.¡± Wang Hu couldn¡¯t count how many zeros there were, but at this time, his face had turned from gloomy to bright. He invited the men in very enthusiastically,e in,e in. I¡¯m sorry for offending you just now.¡± Everyone followed Wang Hu in and was surprised to see Yan Yuying on the ground with a bloody nose and a swollen face.¡±This is?¡± Wang Hu gave Yan Yuying a look.¡±Get up and make some tea. I¡¯ll beat you to death if you dare to neglect our guest.¡± Yan Yuying went to make a cup of tea. When she came back, Wang Hu had already negotiated the price with these people. He waved at Yan Yuying.¡±Come and sign.¡± Chapter 323 - a waste of effort

Chapter 323:-a waste of effort

Wang Hu never understood the business world, but Yan Yuying was a person who adhered to the principles of cooperation.¡±This form is not only owned by me. There is another partner, and I can¡¯t decide on my own.¡± Wang Hu didn¡¯t care if there was a partner or not. He threw the contract on the table and pulled Yan Yuying by the arm to the room next door. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t sign this name today, I¡¯ll beat you to death!!¡± Wang Hu saw the price just now. It was enough for him to buy a vi and a sports car. He could even live a good life. Yan Yuying didn¡¯t know how to cherish such a good opportunity. He wanted to beat her to death right now. ¡°No,¡± Yan Yuying frowned.¡±That miss mu has helped me a lot. I can¡¯t carry her ...¡± ¡°Help you with what? Help you hit your husband?¡± Wang Hu said as he lifted his hair. There were still bloodstains on it that had not dried up. It was caused by Mu Sheng not long ago. Yan Yuying still didn¡¯t agree. Thinking about the endless wealth outside, Wang Hu went to the children¡¯s room and dragged his younger daughter out, He strangled his younger daughter¡¯s neck.¡±If you don¡¯t sign the papers today, I¡¯ll strangle her to death. You can try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Wang Hu was too much of a jerk. Yan Yuying was afraid that he would really do something to the child, so she could only cry and nod.¡±I¡¯ll sign it, I¡¯ll sign it, okay?¡± Only then did Wang Hu throw away his younger daughter, who was already out of breath, and pulled Yan Yuying out of the door. The people in the living room were already getting impatient. They could not understand why the two were still unwilling after ES had already offered such a high price. This kind of free lunch could only happen a few times in one¡¯s life. Seeing the staff¡¯s impatience, Wang Hu quickly smiled apologetically.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯rete. We¡¯ll sign it now.¡± As he said that, Wang Hu gave Yan Yuying a look. Yan Yuying hesitantly sat in front of the table and picked up a pen to write. She then stopped and said, Wang Hu smiled at the staff, then walked to Yan Yuying¡¯s side and pinched her arm hard.¡±Hurry up. If not, you¡¯ll see.¡± After being abused by Wang Hu for a long time, Yan Yuying had subconsciously formed a fear of Wang Hu¡¯s authority. Under Wang Hu¡¯s signal, Yan Yuying finally signed her name. ¡°The payment will be receivedter.¡± The staff took the contract, left a copy to Wang Hu, and then left their house. Having received such a huge sum of money out of thin air, Wang Hu¡¯s expression softened as he looked at Yan Yuying. He took the initiative to hold Yan Yuying¡¯s hand, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. Look at the form. It hasn¡¯t been changed much. It means that your family¡¯s Secret recipe is better and has nothing to do with your partner. How about this, we¡¯ll give her 100000 Yuan, that¡¯s enough. ¡± Yan Yuying still looked hesitant. She did not know how to exin to Mu Sheng that she had sold the fruits of their cooperation. ¡°Honey, look, we¡¯re rich now. I promise I won¡¯t hit you again. It was all my fault in the past. Let¡¯s just live a good life together, okay?¡± Wang Hu softened his tone and began to speak well of Yan Yuying. After so many years, she had never heard Wang Hu speak to her so gently. Yan Yuying was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Yan Yuying was beginning to waver, Wang Hu pulled her to sit on the sofa at the side.¡±I swear to you, really, I won¡¯t hit you in the future. You¡¯ve earned so much money for our family, you¡¯re our family¡¯s hero, you know?¡± She had been bullied by her inws for a long time and beaten by her husband for a long time. In her heart, Yan Yuying yearned for their approval. Now, Wang Hu¡¯s words hadpletely touched her. In the past, she was bullied because her inwsined that she didn¡¯t know how to earn money. Now that she had earned so much money, no one would say anything to her. Thinking of this, the bnce in Yan Yuying¡¯s heart finally slowly tilted. Thinking of Mu Sheng, she was a little worried.¡±What if Mu Shenges to us for trouble?¡± ¡°Have you guys signed a contract?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Yuying shook her head. At first, they said they had to sign it, but Mu Sheng was busy, so the matter was put on hold. ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Wang Hu spread his hands.¡±Just deny it. If she dares to cause trouble, I¡¯ll deal with her. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her hurt you.¡± Wang Hu¡¯s brave act of protecting his wife touched the love that Yan Yuying had always yearned for. She finally abandoned her principlespletely and said,¡±okay.¡± At the same time, the first batch of people who used the facial mask had begun to give feedback one after another. Various review bloggers alsomented, After this test, everyone was shocked. There was actually such a good Facial Mask? It was simply a treasure-level Facial Mask! In an instant, the entire inte started to promote this Facial Mask. Yan Yuying¡¯s factory even had two production lines broken down because of the high-intensity production. Everyone was talking about the ¡°rise of Chinese products.¡± [Wow, I¡¯m so d. Our country finally has a real quality product that can be brought out.] [It¡¯s really super useful!!!] [I used to use big brands, but this one is really amazing. I rmend it. I¡¯m so happy. There are also good brands in our country. Come on!] For beauty brands, there was not a single one in China that could go out of the country. The domestic market was mostly upied by international brands. Although theizens usually used international brands, no Chinese person didn¡¯t want to see their own country¡¯s brand stand up. The appearance of this Facial Mask gave everyone hope and the future of local brands. The topic of ¡°the light of domestic goods¡± even made it to the top of the hot search rankings. Just as theizens were getting all excited, the official brand of ES suddenly released a statement, @ES official Weibo: ¡°do you like our surprise? I¡¯m very happy to tell you that the facial mask that everyone is talking about is actually a new product of our brand. I¡¯m very happy that you all like it. ¡± The picture of the brand was proof that the product belonged to theirpany. Theizens were a little disappointed that it wasn¡¯t a local brand from China, but they were still quite happy to have another very useful product. [That¡¯s awesome. International brands are really different. I remember that you guys just released a new productst month, and now you have another new product. You should give the R & D team some chicken legs. This product is amazing.] [As expected of ES. The quality of this product is amazing. I was wondering why such an amazing product would suddenly appear in China. So it was developed by you guys. I can buy it without worry now.] With the ES brand¡¯s statement, the customers who were still waiting to see what was going on quickly ced their orders. This Facial Mask became the most popr cosmetic product in an instant. Tang Tiantian knew that Mu Sheng was running around for the face mask. When she saw the news, she called Mu Sheng immediately. ¡°Shengsheng, isn¡¯t this mask the project you¡¯re working on? You¡¯re working with ES?¡± Mu Sheng frowned when she saw the link to the news that Tang Tiantian had sent.¡±No, I have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s frown, li Hanchen, who was sitting beside him, asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask first.¡± Mu Sheng then dialed Yan Yuying¡¯s phone number. The phone rang for a long time before someone picked it up. ¡°Hey .... ¡®You ....¡¯ ¡°Hello,¡± Yan Yuying stammered as if she was guilty.¡±Miss mu, are you looking for me?¡± Mu Sheng went straight to the point.¡±You sold the form for the facial mask??¡± ¡°It¡¯s ... ¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Hu red at Yan Yuying, and she immediately began to find excuses for herself.¡±Well, wasn¡¯t the form changed from our family¡¯s ancestral prescription? Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t sell it?¡± Listening to Yan Yuying¡¯s pale exnation, Mu Sheng only felt that it was ridiculous. She sneered.¡±Miss Yan, I thought that you were pitiful. Now it seems that your miserable life has nothing to do with you.¡± Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s nasty words, Yan Yuying got angry.¡±How can you say that? That prescription was originally changed on the list left by our ancestors. I¡¯ve seen it, and there are no changes at all. Don¡¯t you just want money? We¡¯ll give you 100000. Is that enough?¡± ¡°No need. You can keep the 100000 Yuan for your own treatment.¡± With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone. Li Hanchen, who had been listening to the entire conversation, saw Mu Sheng¡¯s angry expression and reached out to touch her head.¡±Are you very angry?¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±A little. I just feel that she¡¯s quite pitiful. She could have gotten out of that quagmire on her own, but she chose to do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If they take it, then so be it. I¡¯ll provide you with a venue. You can develop a better one and beat them.¡± Mu Sheng shook her head.¡±They won¡¯t be able to give birth. I¡¯m not worried about that.¡± Although Mu Sheng was good to Yan Yuying, she was a scientific researcher in her previous life. She was very strict on many things and paid great attention to the confidentiality of various things. Mu Sheng was naturally the only one who could understand the form of the exclusive secret recipe. She was also the only one who could develop the final product. After all, she was the only one who knew the amount of each ingredient, the order of each step, and the order of eachbination. Even if ES bought the item, it would just be an empty shell. ¡°You¡¯re so smart,¡± Li Hanchen patted Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±I was worried about you for nothing.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously rubbed her head against li Hanchen¡¯s palm, like a kitten acting coquettishly.¡±I want to eat candy.¡± Li Hanchen took out a piece of chocte from his pocket and put it to Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth.¡±It¡¯s a little greasy, just eat half.¡± Mu Sheng obediently bit half of it. Li Hanchen naturally put the other half into his mouth. Chapter 324 - freeloading

Chapter 324:-freeloading

In the past, li Hanchen would also eat with Mu Sheng. However, Mu Sheng did not feel ufortable at all. But it was different now. Mu Sheng chewed the chocte in his mouth and looked at li Hanchen, who was pursing his lips gently. The shyness on his face was very obvious. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s expression, li Hanchen¡¯s lips twitched slightly.¡±Stupid.¡± Being scolded again, Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen silently.¡±Why did you scold me again?¡± Li Hanchen reached out and touched Mu Sheng¡¯s head tofort her.¡±It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re a little stupid.¡± Mu Sheng took half a step away, determined not to let li Hanchen get close.¡±I¡¯m not helping you.¡± The smile on li Hanchen¡¯s face widened.¡±Alright.¡± After the sessful acquisition, ES group took the form of the facial mask from Yan Yuying and transferred half of the money to Wang Hu¡¯s ount. They promised that they would transfer the rest after confirming that the form was correct. Looking at the sudden increase in his ount, Wang Hu¡¯s heart was at ease. He got up and left. When he reached the door, he happened to meet Yan Yuying who was walking in. ¡°Hubby, where are you going?¡± Yan Yuying subconsciously asked, ¡°Why do you care?¡± Wang Hu looked at Yan Yuying with disdain.¡±You just stay at home and work. Didn¡¯t my mother ask you to stay there for two days? You go. ¡± Seeing Wang Hu¡¯s sudden change in attitude, Yan Yuying¡¯s heart sank.¡±Did they transfer the money over?¡± Wang Hu waved his hand as he walked out.¡±Don¡¯t worry about it. Stay at home and take care of the child. I¡¯ll give you living expenses.¡± With that, Wang Hu ignored Yan Yuying¡¯s attempts to stop him and quickly disappeared into the crowd. Looking at Wang Hu¡¯s back view as he hurried away, Yan Yuying¡¯s heart sank. Wang Hu¡¯s performance these few days had been too good, so good that Yan Yuying felt that he really wanted to change for the better. However, the truth of the matter was painful. Now, it seemed that Wang Hu was good to her only because the money had not been transferred to his ount. He was just protecting her for safety reasons. Now that the money was in his ount, Wang Hu¡¯s true face was revealed. Yan Yuying thought of Mu Sheng. She was thinking if she had let down the trust of a good person like Mu Sheng. Was it right to choose to believe in Wang Hu? ES couldn¡¯t wait to change the facial mask to their own name and quicklyunched it on the market. Relying on ES group¡¯s strong advertising ability, it didn¡¯t take long for this mask to enter the eyes of consumers through various advertisements. Because the effect of this Facial Mask was quite good, the more publicity it had, the more people would buy it. The more people who bought it, the more positivements there would be, and then it would encourage a new group of consumers to buy things. It formed a virtuous cycle. Facial masks became the most popr single product in China. Under such circumstances, the crowd was curious. Didn¡¯t Mu Sheng reject the promotion of ES? Then why did they still promote this mask for ES for so long? Even when she was doing the publicity, she was doing it as a spokesperson. Theizens were more curious,¡±did Mu Sheng secretly be the spokesperson of ES?¡± This level of resources was too amazing. It was simply at the level of other female stars in the same period. Just as everyone was in a heated discussion, ES stepped forward to respond and dispel the rumors. They publicly announced that Mu Sheng was just trying to gain poprity. Chapter 325 - all-rounded abuse of trash, evil will be rewarded

Chapter 325:-all-rounded abuse of trash, evil will be rewarded

Some time ago, Mu Sheng rejected ES¡¯s promotion and became the spokesperson for a small brand. The news was so popr that two days ago, when Mu Sheng was doing the promotion for a small brand, he even mentioned that he did not choose ES. But now, ES had stepped out to tell the public that they had never asked Mu Sheng to be their spokesperson. Mu Sheng was in an awkward position. Oh ... ¡°So, when the news said that Mu Sheng rejected ES and chose a local brand, I thought she was a person with a backbone. Now, it seems that it was just a publicity stunt ...¡± [This is too disgusting. How can they hype it up like this?] [I¡¯ve said it before, how could anyone reject the brand ES? Mu Sheng was trying to use ES to create hype, but he didn¡¯t expect to end up hurting himself instead.] [I¡¯m speechless ...] Was this considered a cross-boundary scam? I remember her saying that she¡¯s the spokesperson for this mask ... [Shameless ...] Mu Sheng had fans now. The fans went to Yan Yuying¡¯spany Weibo and asked Yan Yuying toe out and give an exnation. Back then, this was thepany¡¯s ount that had announced that Mu Sheng was their spokesperson. The fans wanted to know what was going on. Yan Yuying¡¯s phone had long been taken away by Hu Wang. After he received the call from ES, he quickly logged into Yan Yuying¡¯s official Weibo, @Yuying: ¡°what spokesperson? she self-proimed herself. We¡¯re already apany under the ES brand. She¡¯s just a small star, how can she be worthy of endorsing our products? the staff made a mistake in that Weibo postst time, and we¡¯ve already dealt with the staff.¡± Yan Yuying¡¯s Weibo reply immediately pushed Mu Sheng into a situation beyond redemption. In the eyes of theizens, Mu Sheng¡¯s im that he had rejected ES¡¯s promotion and was in fact secretly leeching off the poprity of their product was extremely vain. Just as theizens were ridiculing Mu Sheng, ES released another post. @ES official Weibo: ¡°@ruan Yingying, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the real one. Wee, our real spokesperson.¡± After Mu Sheng went offline, the ratings for the drama ¡°Song of Youth¡± plummeted. Ruan Yingying had also been keeping a low profile recently. There was almost no trace of her on the news. However, her sudden appearance and the fact that she managed to secure such a huge endorsement deal shocked all theizens. After all, ES was an international brand, so they were very strict when it came to choosing their spokesperson. Based on their experience, ruan Yingying was not even close to this brand, but she still got the endorsement. [Amazing. Ruan Yingying is the type of person who does great things quietly. She managed to get the endorsement deal for ES without anyone knowing.] [Wow, as expected, the female lead will always be the female lead. As for some female supporting characters, no matter how they y tricks, they can¡¯t take away any of the female lead¡¯s glory in the end.] [What you said earlier is right. Mu Sheng is only ying a supporting role. He has done all kinds of things that are not presentable. He¡¯s even the world piano champion. I¡¯m afraid he didn¡¯t create his own hype.] Ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng came from the same girl group andter worked in the same production team. Naturally, a lot of peoplepared the two of them. In an instant, the inte was filled with curses. Ruan Yingying nodded her head in satisfaction when she saw the mockery and praise directed at Mu Sheng on social media. She looked at the olddy sitting beside her.¡±Master, you were right. Mu Sheng is starting to get unlucky.¡± ¡°We still need a lot of rituals to continue.¡± The woman touched the venomous snake on her arm and asked ruan Yingying for money. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll transfer it to you now. ¡± Ruan Yingying was willing to pay any price to make Mu Sheng disappear. ¡ª¡ª On the other hand, Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian also tried to help Mu Sheng with public rtions. However, the studio¡¯s ability was limited. How could theypare to the rich ES brand? all the public rtions and publicity were not effective at all. Instead, they even attracted a lot of anti-fans to Mu Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, what¡¯s going on between you and that Yan Yuying? Is there a contract?¡± Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian both knew that Mu Sheng was not the kind of person who would lie, but theizens did not know that. They had to show evidence. Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±No.¡± ¡°........¡±Jiang Tian frowned.¡±That¡¯s going to be difficult. Without a contract, no one will believe you no matter what you say.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mu Sheng was quite calm.¡±I¡¯ve already sued them.¡± ¡°???¡±¡±What?¡± Jiang Tian was confused.¡±I thought there was no contract?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±But I¡¯ve already applied for a patent.¡± Although the form for the facial mask was modified from Yan Yuying¡¯s family form, the manufacturing and preparation process was unique to Mu Sheng. Without that kind of preparation process, no matter how good the prescription was, it would not have any effect. Mu Sheng had already applied for a patent for this process. Although the prescription was Yan Yuying ¡®s, part of the ownership was in Mu Sheng¡¯s hands. The contract between Yan Yuying and ES was illegal, so it naturally had no legal effect. ¡°Awesome.¡± Although he did not know what Mu Sheng meant by applying for a patent, Jiang Tian knew that this matter was settled when he saw her calm expression. He gave Mu Sheng a big like. At the same time, after ES received the prescription, they immediately started production. However, when the first batch of products came out, everyone was dumbfounded. They clearly used the same ingredients, but the products werepletely different. The person in charge of ES in China brought the products to Yan Yuying and happened to see Wang Hu walking out of the door wearing a gold chain. Since the money was already in his hands, Wang Hu didn¡¯t even bother to put on an act when he saw the person in charge. He went straight downstairs to find Xiao Hong, who he had just met yesterday. The door was left ajar. The person-in-charge pushed the door open and walked in. Yan Yuying was crying in the living room with a swollen face. When she saw someoneing in, Yan Yuying wiped her tears and stood up to smile at the person-in-charge.¡±Hello, director Wang.¡± The person-in-charge smiled awkwardly.¡±I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°We made this Facial Mask ording to the form you gave us, but why is the productpletely different from yours?¡± Yan Yuying took it and nced at it. ¡°Did the ratio of the raw materials change?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Yan Yuying frowned.¡±I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Then, Yan Yuying called the manager of the production workshop. Three minutester, she hung up the phone and nodded at the person in charge.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I have something to make a call. Please take a seat for a while.¡± Then, Yan Yuying went into the bedroom with her phone. Mu Sheng was in the studio looking at Jiang Tian¡¯s new script when her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up, nced at it, and pressed the answer button. ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°Miss mu,¡± Yan Yuying smiled,¡±I have something to ask you. Weren¡¯t you in charge of the facial mask production process?¡± I want to ask you a question. ¡± ¡°Do you want to ask why the same form can produce different things?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yan Yuying nodded.¡±You know the reason?!¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Mu Sheng replied calmly,¡±it¡¯s something I developed. Don¡¯t you think I know that?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. Yan Yuying blushed in embarrassment and stuttered,¡±then ...¡± Then how can I make the same product as before?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already sold your things, so what¡¯s the point of asking me now?¡± Mu Sheng lowered his head and continued to read his script. ¡°Mu Sheng, you¡¯re too much! That prescription is mine!¡± Yan Yuying herself didn¡¯t realize that in the long-term life with Wang Hu, she had gradually been influenced by him. Her tone had his shadow in it, and she had be violent and aggressive. Yan Yuying¡¯s shout was too loud. Mu Sheng frowned and moved the phone away.¡±I know the prescription is yours. Didn¡¯t you sell them the same prescription? Has anyone touched it? I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s every word stabbed Yan Yuying¡¯s heart. Yan Yuying wanted to refute him, but even through the phone, Mu Sheng¡¯s aura was quite strong, not giving her any chance to interrupt. When Mu Sheng finally finished, and Yan Yuying was about to refute, Mu Sheng hung up the phone. Looking at the hung up call, Yan Yuying¡¯s face was red with anxiety. If Mu Sheng was not willing to give her the program, wouldn¡¯t her contract with ES be void? The money that should have been in his hands, he wouldn¡¯t have to return it, right? Thinking of this, Yan Yuying started to get anxious. At this moment, the person in charge outside started to urge her to go out quickly. Yan Yuying walked into the living room and stammered for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t say why this form couldn¡¯t make a simr Facial Mask. The person-in-charge was a smart person. He quickly understood the crux of the matter. He frowned.¡±President Yan, when we signed the contract, there were clear terms on it. If we don¡¯t produce the same product, you will have to bear the responsibility for the breach of contract.¡± With that, the person in charge left the ce. Yan Yuying sat on the ground, not knowing what to do. She called Wang Hu a few times, but Wang Hu¡¯s phone was always in line. After some time, there was a sudden knock on the door. Yan Yuying thought that Wang Hu had returned and excitedly ran to open the door. However, it was a deliveryman standing at the door. The deliveryman handed the letter to Yan Yuying. When Yan Yuying opened it, she was stunned. It was a court summons. At the same time, the same court summons was sent to ES group. ES group, which did not know the reason for the unusual product, immediately understood what the problem was when they saw the subpoena. On one hand, they gave Yan Yuying a notice of breach of contract. On the other hand, they sent someone to contact Mu Sheng, wanting to buy the technology from him, but Mu Sheng refused. All sorts of mockingments about Mu Sheng continued on Weibo. Just as everyone was ridiculing and scolding him, Midsummer Night studio suddenly made a new post. @Midsummer Night studio: ¡°we have already filed awsuit against ES and Yuying for their illegal use of Musheng¡¯s technology.¡± The attached picture was a screenshot of a few legal documents, and theizens were dumbfounded by what they saw. How did it be ES and Yan Yuying stealing Mu Sheng¡¯s things? [F * ck, I really didn¡¯t expect this plot to be soplicated.] [That¡¯s impossible. There should be a limit to your hype. ES is an international brand. It¡¯s ridiculous that they would steal your things. In terms of shamelessness, you guys are second. No one would dare to im to be first.] [Amazing, this is the solution you guys came up with after so long??] [I¡¯m speechless. Why don¡¯t you just say that Mu Sheng invented those facial masks?] However, this time, theizens ments didn¡¯tst long, because only two dayster, the studio directly disyed the court¡¯s judgment, It clearly showed that ES and Yan Yuying were suspected of copyright infringement and were sentenced topensate Mu Sheng ording to thew. The twopanies would also face punishment. At first nce, it looked like a rumor, but it turned out to be true. Theizens were confused by this sudden reversal. [Awesome ...] There wouldn¡¯t be another reversal, right? [I¡¯ve really been eating this melon a thousand times.] [The ES brand is actually doing this kind of thing ...] [After all this, this thing really belongs to Mu Sheng.] [I actually bought a Facial Mask, but now that you mentioned that it¡¯s Mu Sheng¡¯s form, I suddenly don¡¯t want to buy it anymore. What good can there be in the domestic market? I¡¯ll return it now.] Although some people did not trust the facial mask because they did not trust Mu Sheng, ES had already done their publicity in the early stages. Now, many people acknowledged the effects of the facial mask. Mu Sheng took the opportunity to register an MLpany and began to mass-produce new face masks. Thanks to the various publicity that ES had done earlier, Mu Sheng received arge number of orders without much effort. Inparison, ES and Yan Yuying had suffered heavy losses. ES had paid a high price for the acquisition, but now they had bought back a bunch of useless forms and factories. It was impossible to get the money back even if they wanted to. Wang Hu had already spent all his money. The remaining half of the money was gone, and he also had to bear the highpensation for the breach of contract. Wang Hu beat Yan Yuying even more viciously, and the police tried to persuade her a few times. However, Yan Yuying hated Wang Hu to the core, but she couldn¡¯t leave him. No matter what others said, Yan Yuying insisted that others should not interfere in their family affairs. As time passed, no one cared about the couple¡¯s troubles. The brilliant career that she had once followed Mu Sheng in could only appear once in a while in Yan Yuying¡¯s dream. Mu Sheng had re-developed a new cosmetic product. No one knew that MLpany was founded by Mu Sheng and only thought that it was a newly established domestic brand. This was because thepany¡¯s prices were reasonable and the quality was excellent. Its reputation was also getting better and better as the old customers passed on the news. This time, everyone could finally say with confidence that China¡¯s domestic goods were starting to rise. Mu Sheng was busy with thepany¡¯s Affairs and the new crew¡¯s admission, so he did not even have time to talk to li Hanchen. Finally, li Hanchen could not hold it in anymore. Chapter 326 - -evil will be rewarded

Chapter 326:-evil will be rewarded

When li Hanchen went upstairs, Mu Sheng was reading a document seriously. Li Hanchen approached her slowly. Before he reached Mu Sheng, she raised her head and wrinkled her nose.¡±You brought flowers?¡± Li Hanchen took out the flowers behind him and handed them to Mu Sheng.¡±Are you still busy?¡± Mu Sheng was about to nod when li Hanchen ced his hand on her head.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hear you say that you¡¯re busy. You¡¯ve been busy for so long, it¡¯s time to rx.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen and put the documents in his hand aside.¡±Okay.¡± Li Hanchen sat down beside Mu Sheng and massaged her shoulders.¡±Do you want to go out with meter?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± After lunch, li Hanchen brought Mu Sheng to the suburbs where his mother¡¯s grave was. At that moment, there were already a few people kneeling in front of the cemetery. When he saw li Hanchen¡¯s caring over, Qin Kai went forward to wee him.¡±President li.¡± Li Hanchen got out of the car. Li Ting and the others, who were kneeling in front of the cemetery, turned their heads in the direction of the voice. The moment they saw li Hanchen, their faces turned very ugly. Li Hanchen did note over immediately after he got out of the car. Instead, he stood in front of the car door and considerately helped Mu Sheng out. After Mu Sheng got out of the car, the two of them came over, hand in hand. After a few days of repeated verification, Li Ting and Li Ming finally recognized one fact: Li Hanchen, who was insulted and looked down upon by them, was really the world¡¯s richest man and the mysterious person behind the Wansheng group. Now that he saw him, Li Ting finally felt some unspeakable fear in his heart.¡±Han Chen.¡± As soon as Li Ting opened his mouth, the bodyguard beside him stepped forward and pped him. Li Ting covered his swollen face and looked at the bodyguard in disbelief.¡±Do you know who I am?!¡± ¡°They are the aplices who killed my mother.¡± Li Hanchen suddenly said, This sentence was like pressing the pause button on Li Ting. Li Ting looked at li Hanchen in shock.¡±What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Li Hanchen brought Mu Sheng to the grave.¡±I¡¯m not talking nonsense. When you¡¯re in prison, someone will naturally exin it to you.¡± Li Ming was confused. Didn¡¯t li Hanchen¡¯s mother die because of a weak body? However, when he saw the panic on his mother¡¯s and Li Ting¡¯s faces, his heart sank. ¡°Kowtow to her.¡± Li Hanchen looked down at Li Ting.¡±Kowtow a hundred times.¡± Li Ting turned his head and looked at the woman who was smiling gently on the tombstone. He felt a chill in his heart. He stood up and was about to run away, but he was caught by the bodyguards. They forced him to kowtow in front of the tombstone. Li Hanchen lit two joss sticks and gave one to Mu Sheng.¡±Shall we go together?¡± Mu Sheng took the incense and, together with li Hanchen, bowed respectfully in front of the grave. Not far away, Mu Xi knelt beside Li Ming and watched all of this quietly, her eyes full of jealousy. She had thought that li Hanchen was only good-looking and was useless in other aspects, which was not a problem. However, the fact was that not only was li Hanchen¡¯s appearance and temperament unique, but he also had such a strong strength. A man like this ... What qualifications did Mu Sheng have to be worthy of such a man? She looked at li Hanchen in a daze, and her eyes were gradually filled with madness. After the incense was finished, li Hanchen left with Mu Sheng. Li Ting was still kowtowing to the bodyguards, and Li Ming was about to explode from anger at the contrast between him and Li Hanchen. What was waiting for them was the judgment of thew. Mu Ying could hear something fishy from li Hanchen¡¯s words. While the Li family was still thinking about how to hide the evidence from back then, Mu Ying had already reported it to the police and told them all the hiding ces she knew. At the same time, Mu Ying posted a Weibo message on the inte. @Muying: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Prince Charming of the past would actually be such a malicious person.¡± This sudden announcement immediately attracted the public¡¯s attention. The confusedizens were about to ask what had happened when the imperial capital¡¯s police station reported a case from ten years ago. Ten years ago, Li Ting and Li Ming¡¯s mother poisoned li Hanchen¡¯s mother¡¯s medicine, causing her to die. In the notice, the police station specifically thanked Mu Ying for putting righteousness before family for her active cooperation and report. At this point, theizens finally knew what had happened. [Poisoning the original ...] Li Hanchen¡¯s mother married a low-status man, and Li Ting treated his benefactor like this. I¡¯m sick of it.] [No wonder when li Hanchen and Li Ming were arrested at the same time, the Li family only wanted to save one person. If it wasn¡¯t for li hanzheng¡¯s good fortune, these scumbags would still be Living a Good Life.] [Mu Ying is still not bad. At least she is quite righteous when ites to major issues. She just married into the Li family not long ago. What the Li family did has nothing to do with her. She should get a divorce soon, sister. The Li family is a murder nest. It¡¯s too scary.] Because of Mu Ying¡¯s betrayal, the Li family and Mu Ying were in a heated argument. No matter how greedy they were, they could not affect Mu Sheng now. Not only was Mu Sheng busy with the makeuppany, but she also had to prepare to film on set. Most importantly, Mu Sheng was a little hesitant about the invitation from the National Research Institute. Chapter 327 - I’m your backer

Chapter 327: I¡¯m your backer

Mu Sheng had hidden all of her server IDs, and the National Research Institute could not find her even after a long time. In the end, the Research Institute had to get rid of the ck society and pass the invitation letter to Mu Sheng. The ck society was an organization with a high degree of freedom. The entry requirements were very high, but they absolutely respected the freedom of their members. Lu Yi passed the letter to Mu Sheng.¡±Think about it carefully. The ck society is absolutely neutral. If you choose the Chinese research Institute, you can¡¯t stay in the ck society anymore and can¡¯t enter it in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± After replying to Lu Yi¡¯s email, Mu Sheng looked at the Research Institute¡¯s logo in a daze. In her previous life, she was also a member of the Research Institute. However, that ce in her previous life only treated her as a research machine without consciousness. What she needed to do was to help the country gain various honors. But to be honest, Mu Sheng did not mind developing high-tech products for the country and its people to help them live a better life. However, she hated being reduced to a machine without any freedom. Just as she was feeling conflicted, li Hanchen walked over and looked at the invitation in her hand.¡±You don¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go. ¡± It was impossible for any researcher to not have a dream. With so many abilities and technologies, who wouldn¡¯t want to use their own strength to help the entire country develop? As if reading Mu Sheng¡¯s mind, li Hanchen opened a web page on herputer.¡±Take a look, do you have many assets?¡± Li Hanchen opened the official website of Wansheng group. Wansheng group was involved in many industries and had countless subsidiaries. It could really be considered a business empire. Mu Sheng nodded, but she was still puzzled.¡±Why are you showing me this?¡± Li Hanchen clicked on the web page on theputer.¡±You don¡¯t have to think about anything else. I¡¯m behind you and I never have to worry about losing my freedom.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s meaning was obvious. The entire Wansheng group would be Mu Sheng¡¯s support, and Li Hanchen¡¯s strength would be the high wall that protected Mu Sheng¡¯s freedom. Mu shengxiao was stunned for a moment. Her eyshes moved slightly and an indescribable sourness spread in her heart. At this moment, she felt that li Hanchen was too handsome. Mu Sheng pursed her lips.¡±But Wansheng group is your ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish, li Hanchen interrupted her.¡±Wansheng is yours if you want to.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s words had always been 100% credible. Now that he was being stared at by his deep eyes, Mu Sheng did not doubt the authenticity of li hanzheng¡¯s words at all. That was the Wansheng group ... Mu Sheng had never thought of taking li Hanchen¡¯spany, but when he heard li Hanchen¡¯s words at this moment, he could not help but feel excited. ¡°I don¡¯t want yourpany.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen bent down and whispered into Mu Sheng¡¯s ear,¡±you already have half of the rights.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice was warm, and Mu Sheng¡¯s ears turned red. Mu Sheng was a little breathless and subconsciously tilted his head to the side.¡±It¡¯s hot.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he stopped teasing Mu Sheng.¡±You make your choice.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, then at the invitation email in front of him. Finally, he nodded and replied to the Research Institute¡¯s email. However, she still didn¡¯t want others to know her specific information, so she still used her code name M in the ck society. After learning that M had been recruited to the Chinese research Institute, the world¡¯s major forces sighed. Why didn¡¯t they get such a good opportunity? Chapter 328 - Shengsheng solved the world’s problem by accident

Chapter 328: Shengsheng solved the world¡¯s problem by ident

There was a barrier between the academic research circle and the outside world. Such a big event that caused a shock in the International circle would not cause any waves in the lives of ordinary people. On Weibo, theizens were all enjoying a certain famous director¡¯s new drama. Coincidentally, ording to insider news, the new female lead of the famous director¡¯s new movie was ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng. [Oh my God, are ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng inseparable?¡± [Why are they everywhere?] [It¡¯s obvious that the female lead is still ruan Yingying. Mu Sheng is at most a C-list actress. How can he bepared to an A-list actress like ruan Yingying?] [Please don¡¯t take away our Yingying. Thank you.] ¡°Did you manage to get in touch with director Zhang?¡± In the hotel, ruan Yingying looked at her manager unhappily.¡±You can¡¯t even do a simple task.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted them.¡± The manager wiped the sweat off his face.¡±Director Zhang said that you can go for the audition tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ruan Yingying pouted.¡±I heard that Mu Sheng is also going for the audition?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± The manager nodded.¡±They¡¯re doing it tomorrow as well.¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes narrowed and she made a call. In the manor, Mu Sheng was eating fruit while reading her script. Li an was caught off guard and moved to Mu Sheng¡¯s side.¡±Sister-inw, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What?¡± Before li an could say anything, he felt a chill on the back of his neck. He looked in the direction of the door and saw li Hanchen staring at him quietly. ¡°....... Brother? When did youe back?¡± Li anughed foolishly as he stuffed his bag into the corner of the sofa without a sound. Li Hanchen nced at li an¡¯s silly smile, undid his tie, and went upstairs.¡±I¡¯ll be at your parent-teacher meeting tomorrow.¡± ¡°.........¡±Li an wailed in his heart. He was finished. Seeing li an like this, Mu Sheng found it funny. She put the script aside.¡±You didn¡¯t do well again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an frowned.¡±Physics is so difficult. How can it be so difficult? I don¡¯t know how to do any of them.¡± Mu Sheng stretched out her hand to li an.¡±Let me see it. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°..... Sis-inw, you¡¯re good at math, but are you also good at physics?¡± Li an took out his exercise book from his bag and handed it to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and immediately exined the steps to li an. Li an was still clueless at first, but Mu Sheng had a lot of practical experience. Her physics knowledge was not built on an empty theoretical basis, but rather had a rich practical support. In the country Mu Sheng was in in in her previous life, she had participated in the design of thergest bridge across the sea. She had also been the engineer of the Space Shuttle that explored outer space. With her practical background, she was able to exin li an¡¯s high school textbooks with ease and logic. Li an was stunned as he listened. ¡°I understand,¡± Li an nodded his head in confusion and looked at Mu Sheng in admiration.¡±Sister-inw, you¡¯re so amazing.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an nodded his head obediently.¡±Sister-inw, should I ask you every question I have in the future?¡± Although li Hanchen also knew a lot, li an was still afraid. ¡°Sure.¡± Li an took the exercise book to the side and pondered on it for a while. Then, he took the exercise book and asked Mu Sheng,¡±how do I do this? I can¡¯t even understand it. ¡± This was a new exercise book. Li an had not yet understood the question type, so he did not notice the small words on the exercise book. [Thoughts of famous yers] This type of question was usually a world-ss problem. It was ced at the end of the unit questions not for students to do, but to let students see the world of physics. Li an did not pay attention to these words, and Mu Sheng did not understand the meaning behind it. She took the exercise book and looked at it, frowning slightly. She looked at li an with some sympathy. She really didn¡¯t expect that li an and the others were only in high school. The things they learned were so difficult that even she couldn¡¯t solve them in a short time. ¡°Do something else first. I¡¯ll take a look and exin it to youter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. An hourter, Mu Sheng came to li an¡¯s side with two pages of calctions. Looking at the two pages of A4 paper filled with various forms, li an felt like dying. The Physics Teacher was bing more and more perverted! What the hell is this! However, Mu Sheng was Mu Sheng. After she used her own way to exin such a difficult question to li an, he actually understood it. Li an did the questions again after Mu Sheng¡¯s exnation, then put a few pages of the answer sheet into the textbook. At this moment, in the imperial capital publishing house, the chief editor of the National physics textbook and the professor of physics at Imperial University, Qian GUI, was checking the published books. When professor Qian GUI saw a physics exercise book that was selling well, he flipped through it and frowned. ¡°You have to set a reasonable level of difficulty for high school textbooks. It¡¯s fine to broaden one¡¯s horizons, but isn¡¯t it a waste of space to put in these highly difficult textbooks that students can¡¯t understand?¡± Professor Qian GUI picked up a pen and ticked out the conjecture on page 32.¡±No one has been able to prove this conjecture, and the conjecture itself is quite difficult to understand. People who have never studied physics in college can¡¯t even understand the question. It¡¯s meaningless to put this question on it.¡± The publishing firm¡¯s staff agreed repeatedly.¡±We¡¯ll immediately rece it with the new edition.¡± Qian GUI finished flipping through the teaching materials, put down his pen, and continued to check. The wind gently blew the pages of the book. The verification process of the conjecture on the bouncy-nail-mechanics was now lying firmly in li an¡¯s textbook. With Mu Sheng¡¯s help, homework that usually took two hours toplete was now done in half an hour. Li an looked at Mu Sheng in admiration, his eyes almost shooting out stars. ¡°Sister-inw, I suddenly realized that I¡¯m interested in physics again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng patted li an¡¯s shoulder.¡±You¡¯ve always been very talented.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Anxing¡¯s eyes sparkled.¡±Then I¡¯ll definitely be a future scientist!!¡± Mu Sheng nodded in affirmation. Li an happily skipped back to the bedroom. After li an left, Mu Sheng picked up the script and continued to read. The next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian drove Mu Sheng to the audition. Following the address given by Mu Sheng, Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian searched for a long time before they finally found the quiet manor. The moment Tang Tiantian saw the manor, she was so shocked that she forgot to breathe.¡±Oh my God, brother Tian, is this the ce where the world¡¯s richest man lives?!!!¡± This is too beautiful!¡± Chapter 329 - The interview

Chapter 329: The interview

Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian had not been to the manor since Mu Sheng moved. This was the first time. The Butler came forward to wee the two of them. Tang Tiantian looked curiously at the various luxurious and exquisite decorations along the way. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, She was also someone who had seen the mansions of super-rich people! Tang Tiantian sighed and turned to look at Jiang Tian.¡±Tian ¡®GE, why aren¡¯t you surprised at all?¡± she asked as if she was used to it. Jiang Tian nced at Tang Tiantian.¡±You look like you¡¯ve never seen the world.¡± ¡°....... You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯ve seen it before. ¡± Tang Tiantian snorted and stopped discussing the matter with Jiang Tian. She started to admire the manor. At the entrance of the main building, li an was carrying his bag and saying goodbye to Mu Sheng. ¡°Bye-bye, sister-inw. I¡¯m going to school now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an carried his bag and walked out. When he saw them, he waved at Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian happily. Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the slender and delicate young man. !!!!! She felt that being Mu Sheng¡¯s manager, even if she did not get paid, she could ept it. Jiang Tian looked at Tang Tiantian in disdain and patted her arm.¡±Don¡¯t scare her brother.¡± ¡°.........¡±Jiang Tian looked away reluctantly.¡±Tian ¡®GE, it¡¯s true that good-looking people only y with good-looking people. Shengsheng is so pretty, so is her boyfriend and her brother.¡± Mu Sheng also walked over at this moment.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Tiantian took Mu Sheng¡¯s bag from her and stuffed the script into his hands.¡±Let¡¯s go, shengsheng.¡± Just as they were rushing over to the production team, the Assistant Director of their audition team had almost made the selection of the female lead half public on the inte. Mu Sheng was auditioning for a medical drama this time. The director of the crew was overseas, so many things were handed over to the Assistant Director, Zhang Li. Early this morning, Zhang Li reposted a video of Mu Ying with the caption ¡°Mu Ying has fulfilled my perfect imagination of the female lead of my new drama.¡± [Isn¡¯t this a clear indication??? If it wasn¡¯t confirmed, the director wouldn¡¯t have reposted the post so rashly, would he?] [Mu Ying¡¯s resources ...] She was cheating ... [However, to be honest, she did look pretty good in the nurse¡¯s uniform just now. May I know which hospital has such a nurse? if I go, will it be toote for me to get sick immediately?] [Zhang Li is just an Assistant Director ...] The real director hasn¡¯t even said anything yet. Has Zhang Li been an Acting Director for too long, he thinks too highly of himself ...] At the same time, Zhang Li was sitting in the middle of the crew, looking through the list of actresses. When he saw Mu Sheng, his eyes lit up.¡±Who is this beautiful girl?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a new actor. He even won the World Piano Competition some time ago.¡± The staff member exined to him, ¡°Tsk!¡± Zhang Li snorted,¡±she looks so good. Tick her name.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, Zhang Li¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was the director of the production team, ¡°Hey, director, what? You¡¯ll be back in the afternoon?¡± Hearing the news that the director wasing back, Zhang Li frowned,¡±okay, don¡¯t worry, everything is normal within the crew.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhang Li¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. If the director didn¡¯te back, he would be the king here. If the director came back, who would listen to him, the Assistant Director? Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s photo on the table, Zhang Li waved his hand.¡±Bring her over for the audition first.¡± Chapter 330 - Beating up the bad director

Chapter 330: Beating up the bad director

At the entrance of the film set, Jiang Tian found an opportunity to stop the car while exining the situation to Mu Sheng. ¡°The director of this production team has a good reputation in the industry. He saw your performance in the Song of Youth and took the initiative to ask you to audition this time. He thinks you¡¯re very smart.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the director¡¯sst name?¡± ¡°His surname is li. He¡¯s attending an award ceremony overseas these few days and will probably be back soon. He wants you to go to the production team to understand the situation first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When Mu Sheng and the rest reached the entrance of the set, a staff member came over and led Mu Sheng inside. ¡°Are you all pigs? Why can¡¯t you even do such a simple thing?¡± In the production team, Zhang Li was scolding his staff. He was not done scolding them, but when he saw Mu Sheng walking over, he suddenly lost his words. The staff brought Mu Sheng to Zhang Li.¡±This is our Assistant Director. He¡¯s now in charge of the crew.¡± Zhang Li¡¯s gaze had never left Mu Sheng¡¯s body since he saw her. With a smile on his face, he extended his hand to Mu Sheng enthusiastically.¡±Hello, hello.¡± Probably because the perverted gaze was equally ufortable, Mu Sheng subconsciously frowned and did not shake Zhang Li¡¯s hand. Zhang Li¡¯s hand hung in the air, feeling a little embarrassed. He hid the displeasure in his eyes,¡±let¡¯s go for the audition now.¡± The staff brought Mu Sheng over to the audition venue, which was an operating table. Mu Sheng wanted to show the audience that he was a highly skilled and kind-hearted doctor through his performance. Zhang Li sat at the front and looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Take miss mu to change into her uniform. It¡¯ll be more convenient for her to act.¡± Changing costumes was a normal thing to do, but when Zhang Li said it, it sounded strange. Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t need to change my clothes.¡± As he spoke, Mu Sheng walked to the operating table and picked up the scalpel. It was such a simple action, but everyone could clearly feel the change in Mu Sheng¡¯s aura. Even though she didn¡¯t change out of her doctor¡¯s uniform, just by standing there quietly, it made people feel that she was definitely a highly skilled doctor. In the next audition, Mu Sheng simted the surgery while developing the plot ording to the script. Following Mu Sheng¡¯s performance, the people around them gradually quieted down. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s serious and focused expression, everyone actually felt that there must be a patient on the operating table who was in critical condition. And through Mu Sheng¡¯s treatment, this person would definitely recover. Ten minutester, Mu Sheng¡¯s audition was over. Seeing Mu Sheng put down the scalpel, everyone¡¯s hearts were at ease. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Zhang Li pped his hands,¡±most of the performances were handled well, but there are some small details that need to be improved. You guys can go out first, I¡¯ll talk to Xiao Sheng.¡± The staff looked at Mu Sheng with aplicated expression as they walked out. After the staff had left, Zhang Li looked at Mu Sheng with a smile.¡±I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a smart girl in the entertainment industry. With your acting skills, I¡¯ll be honest. As long as you can be the female lead, you¡¯ll definitely be famous.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Sheng replied indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s cold look, which waspletely different from the female stars who came up to him to ask for resources in the past, Zhang Li¡¯s eyes became even more fiery. ¡°Although you are very talented,¡± Zhang Li coughed and slowly began to reveal his purpose,¡±but you know, thepetition in the entertainment industry is fierce. There are many people fighting for the female lead position. If you want to get this role, you will always have to give something that others can ¡®t.¡± Ever since Tang Tiantian rmended that gossip forum, Mu Sheng had been involved in it and had seen all the things that had destroyed his worldview. Therefore, she could easily sense Zhang Li¡¯s intention. Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows.¡±You want to sleep with me?¡± Zhang Li did not expect Mu Sheng to be so direct. His eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his face.¡±What are you saying, shengsheng? we are all professional directors, and we would never do such things. We are just making friends. I wonder if you have time tonight, so I can go through the script for you in private.¡± Mu Sheng looked up and around.¡±Can¡¯t we talk here? Is there a surveince camera here?¡± Zhang Li looked at Mu Sheng in surprise. He did not expect Mu Sheng to be so wild.¡±There are no surveince cameras, but there are people outside.¡± Mu Sheng walked towards Zhang Li.¡±Isn¡¯t that more exciting?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s face was extremely beautiful just by looking at it from a distance. Now that she was closer, it was even more alluring. Zhang Li looked to the side. The door was closed. He reached out his hand to unbuckle his belt,e on, then. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so wild. I like you.¡± While Zhang Li was talking, Mu Sheng had already walked in front of him, Zhang Li reached out to pull Mu Sheng, but Mu Sheng kicked Zhang Li to the ground, ¡°You!¡± Before Zhang Li could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng took a piece of gauze from the side and stuffed it into Zhang Li¡¯s mouth, Five minutester, Mu Sheng walked outside. The staff clearly did not expect Mu Sheng toe out so quickly. After Mu Sheng left, everyone looked inside and saw Zhang Li lying on the ground, wailing, ¡°Men! Call the police! Arrest Mu Sheng! Call the ambnce!¡± There were professional medical staff in the crew. The doctors first did a simple examination of Zhang Li, After the examination, everyone¡¯s expression was veryplicated. ¡°Call the police! Mu Sheng, she hit me!¡± Zhang Li was still howling, Finally, a doctor couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±Assistant Director Zhang, you didn¡¯t suffer any injuries at all. You don¡¯t even have any physical injuries.¡± ¡°Impossible. She punched and kicked me, hit me with the chair, and kicked me ...¡± Zhang Li didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone understood what he meant when they saw where he was covering. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital for a check.¡± The doctors shook their heads, obviously thinking that Zhang Li was pretending to be sick. At this time, the police also arrived. Seeing Zhang Li crying so badly, the police quickly took him to the hospital, However, after a long time, the final conclusion from the authoritative hospital was that Zhang Li had not suffered any injuries. Because Zhang Li had wasted the police¡¯s resources, the police had punished him. No matter how much pain Zhang Li imed to be in, no one was willing to believe him. While enduring the pain, he asked the crew to announce the female lead¡¯s selection. @Speed¡¯s official Weibo: ¡°After many rounds of selection, we¡¯re very happy to have found the most suitable female Yingying,¡± Ruan Yingying quickly reposted the Weibo post.¡±Thank you for the love the crew has for me, and thank you for the support from the fans. I will produce good works to repay everyone¡¯s expectations as always.¡± [Awesome!!!!] [Yingying is going to ascend!!!] [Congrattions! It seems like Mu Sheng has lost to ruan Yingying. Yingying has won the female lead role. It¡¯s as everyone has hoped!] Zhang Li also reposted the Weibo post and added, ¡°Some people can only be a supporting role for Yingying for the rest of their lives. If they don¡¯t have the ability, they¡¯ll still want to go astray. I, Zhang Li, am not that kind of person who will be lecherous!!¡± Netizens who were just watching the show were always sensitive to such gossip. When they saw Zhang Yusheng¡¯s Weibo, they quickly gathered around, [Wow, it¡¯s that explosive???] Director Zhang, why don¡¯t you just read Mu Sheng¡¯s ID card directly? the direction of this Weibo post is too obvious ...] [I went to look through the director¡¯s photos ...] Mu Sheng threw herself into your arms? [That¡¯s not possible.] [You don¡¯t understand the entertainment industry at all. Female celebrities in the entertainment industry would do anything to be famous. Mu Sheng has never had a TV drama that he starred in. Now that he finally got the opportunity, isn¡¯t it normal for him to get to the top by giving himself up?] Looking at the public opinion pressing towards Mu Sheng like a tide, Zhang Li turned off his phone proudly. The next second, a piercing pain swept over him again. He really felt that something was amiss. He had clearly been pressed to the ground by Mu Sheng for so long that every part of his body seemed to have been reconstructed. Why couldn¡¯t the doctors and police find anything? He got into the car and asked his assistant to drive him to the private hospital. However, the car had only taken two steps when his phone rang. ¡°Hello? Why?¡± After a few words, Zhang Li¡¯s expression changed, He opened Weibo with trembling hands and saw Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo, which was at the top of the hot topics. @Musheng: ¡°although there are no cameras at the audition area, there¡¯s a cell phone.¡± Below the Weibo post was an audio recording of Zhang Li¡¯s speech, As soon as the audio was released, the whirlpool of public opinion caused by Zhang Li suddenly disappeared. Theizens were so shocked that the melons in their mouths dropped. After all this, it turned out that Zhang Lixiang was the one who had failed in his unspoken rules and was instead the one who had turned the tables on him! Although the truth of the matter was out, everyone was worried for Mu Sheng at the same time. She had offended the director. @Musheng: ¡°although there are no cameras at the audition area, there¡¯s a cell phone.¡± Below the Weibo post was an audio recording of Zhang Li¡¯s speech, As soon as the audio was released, the whirlpool of public opinion caused by Zhang Li suddenly disappeared. Theizens were so shocked that the melons in their mouths dropped. After all this, it turned out that Zhang Lixiang was the one who had failed in his unspoken rules and was instead the one who had turned the tables on him! Although the truth of the matter was out, everyone was worried for Mu Sheng at the same time. She had offended the director. As soon as the audio was released, the whirlpool of public opinion caused by Zhang Li suddenly disappeared. Theizens were so shocked that the melons in their mouths dropped. After all this, it turned out that Zhang Lixiang was the one who had failed in his unspoken rules and was instead the one who had turned the tables on him! Although the truth of the matter was out, everyone was worried for Mu Sheng at the same time. She had offended the director. Chapter 331 - asking for advice on poison, shengsheng

Chapter 331: asking for advice on poison, shengsheng

? ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll work?¡± Ruan Yingying looked at the doll in the olddy¡¯s hand that was riddled with holes. Not only was she not afraid, but she was also very happy.¡±I want that Mu Sheng to disappear from the entertainment industrypletely.¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you¡¯ve given me the money.¡± The old woman said as she clenched the little doll in her hand. Strangely, when she clenched her old hands, the little person¡¯s abdomen was actually oozing blood. Ruan Yingying¡¯s lips curled up when she saw the blood. Mu Sheng, if you fight with me, I¡¯ll make you lose your life to y with me. On the inte, although Li Wei came out to rify for Mu Sheng and the rumor that Mu Sheng had taken the initiative to ask for unspoken rules was shattered, theizens were still quite skeptical about her acting as the female lead of ¡°speed of life and death.¡± [You must be kidding me ...] [I¡¯ve read the novel ¡°speed of life and death¡± a long time ago. The female lead is a heroic and Divine Doctor. How does Mu Sheng look like a Divine Doctor???] [Mu Sheng¡¯s cold temperament is quite in line, but what I¡¯m worried about is whether she can y the role of the Zhang Fei who has a scalpel and the whole world under her control. [I doubt it.] [It¡¯s a medical drama, but it¡¯s going to be turned into a love drama by you celebrities. I can already imagine the scene. I think it¡¯s going to be another chaotic rtionship between the male and female leads.] There was a heated discussion on the inte, but director Li Wei was unmoved. He even consoled Mu Sheng.¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll hire a professional doctor to guide the movements. We just have to get the meaning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not worried. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s reaction was beyond director Li Wei¡¯s expectations. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Director Li Wei thought that Mu Sheng was trying tofort him.¡±It¡¯s a good thing for young people to be confident!¡± Mu Sheng did not know how to exin it to director Li Wei. He could only shake his head helplessly.¡±Thank you, director.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Sheng took out a small bag from her pocket. This was the White powder that someone had scattered on her at the entrance of ¡°speed of life and death.¡± That day, she had just walked out of the set when she bumped into an olddy. The olddy got up and scattered some powder in her direction. Mu Sheng took the powder without a sound. Mu Sheng opened the small bag and mixed it with a silver needle that was dipped in water. As expected, the White powder in the bag turned ck. This was a deadly poison. Mu Sheng took a little bit of the detoxification powder and cleaned it until it was non-toxic before throwing it into the trash can. She went upstairs to check the surveince camera at the entrance of the production team. In less than half an hour, she got all the information on the old woman. Mu Sheng found it hard to understand the scene of the olddy and ruan Yingying sitting together. Did ruan Yingying really hate her that much? He hated her so much that he wanted to kill her. Just as Mu Sheng was deep in thought, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Mu Sheng went over to open the door. Li an was standing at the door with an excited look on his face.¡±Sister-inw!!¡± You¡¯re too powerful!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li an took out his exercise book.¡±It¡¯s this question. Our physics teacher invited me into the office and asked me who taught me. I said it was my sister-inw, so our physics teacher exempted me from homework for a month and asked me toe over and ask if you could find time to meet him.¡± Li an¡¯s high school was the best high school in China, and many of the teachers there were famous figures in the academic world. Li an¡¯s physics teacher was the well-known physics teacher, ning Zhen. He was a good teacher and serious. Li an had never seen such an affable physics teacher like today. Even when The Physics Teacher asked if Mu Sheng was free to meet him, li an felt a sense of inferiority. ¡°Why do we need to meet?¡± ¡°Our teacher said that he would like to ask you a few questions.¡± Even li an himself felt that it was ridiculous to say the word ¡®consult¡¯. However, he was indeed repeating ning Zhen¡¯s original words.¡±Sister-inw, you should go. Our teacher said that if you go, he will exempt me from a month¡¯s homework.¡± ¡°....... Alright. ¡± Chapter 332 - My little madam

Chapter 332: My little madam

¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re the best!!!¡± Li an happily hugged Mu Sheng¡¯s arm.¡±You don¡¯t have to do your homework for a month!¡± ¡°Give me your physics teacher¡¯s contact information.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. At the physics Department of Imperial University, ning Zhen was standing in front of his former university teacher and waiting. The white-haired old professor looked at it with a magnifying ss for a long time, and the more he looked, the more shocked he was.¡±Xiao ning, where did you get this??!¡± Since the conjecture was proposed, it had been undecided for many years, and many people had been fighting for it. Now, he was actually seeing the verification process of this conjecture? The verification process on the paper had many simple steps, and there were a few parts that the old professor didn¡¯t understand. He wasn¡¯t sure if the verification process was correct. It was best to ask the person who wrote the process. ¡°One of my students brought it here.¡± Ning Zhen was also filled with shock.¡±Teacher, you mean that this process might be correct??¡± The old professor looked at the neat handwriting on the paper again.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°This ...¡± Ning Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.¡±If it¡¯s true, then we ...¡± If this could be proven to be the correct calction process, then China¡¯s Physics Research team would have another powerful member. ¡°Quickly go and find out who it is.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already informed my students. If there¡¯s any news about that person, I¡¯ll let you know immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the vi, Mu Sheng was eating fruit as she typed on the keyboard. She had now left the ck gang and be a special researcher at the information research Institute of China. Many of China¡¯s confidential projects needed to be built with Firewalls and Security barriers. Just as she was knocking seriously, a wisp of fragrance drifted over from not far away. Mu Sheng looked up and saw that li Hanchen had returned. Li Hanchen had an important meeting today, so he dressed up more carefully than usual. He was dressed in a fine suit that made him look tall and slender. His perfectly sculpted facial features were against the light, making him look like a god. The God of heaven raised his arm and handed over the small cake in his hand.¡±I bought it on the way back. Take a look and see if you like it.¡± Mu Sheng took a bite of the cake and her eyes curved slightly.¡±It¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Hanchen reached out and wiped the cream off Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth.¡±I¡¯ll bring you some tomorrow.¡± Mu Sheng raised her head and looked at li Hanchen.¡±Why are you back sote today?¡± Li Hanchen looked at the time and smiled subconsciously.¡±I¡¯m only twenty minuteste.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still toote. ¡± Li Hanchen sat down beside Mu Sheng.¡±Alright, thene back on time in the future. Sigh, whose little madam is this? she¡¯s so strict.¡± ¡°....¡±Mu Sheng¡¯s ears heated up at li Hanchen¡¯s words.¡±That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that I have to give you a physical examination today. If it¡¯s toote, the medicinal bath I prepared will not be effective.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears, li Hanchen hid the smile in his eyes and nodded seriously.¡±You don¡¯t have to say it. I understand.¡± ¡°........¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s treatment had now entered the third stage. After the physical examination at night, Mu Sheng was ready to give li Hanchen an injection. However, just as she finished disinfecting the silver needle, li Hanchen¡¯s phone rang. Li Hanchen, who had always been calm, frowned slightly after hearing what the other party said.¡±I understand. I¡¯ll go now.¡± After hanging up the phone, li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I have to go abroad for some matters. I¡¯ll treat you when Ie back.¡± At this time, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen did not expect that once li Hanchen went out, it would be difficult for him to get away for a while. Chapter 333 - -Sheng misses President li

Chapter 333:-Sheng misses President li

Li Hanchen did not tell Mu Sheng what had happened, but after he received the call, he did not even change his clothes and was ready to leave. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Mu Sheng suddenly felt that the cake in his hand did not smell good anymore. As if he sensed Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze, li Hanchen suddenly turned around and nced at Mu Sheng. He turned back and walked to Mu Sheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to do?¡± Mu Sheng could not hide anything in front of li Hanchen, and the unhappiness in her eyes was very obvious. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng quietly, his deep eyes like a burning me, and Mu Sheng¡¯s face gradually turned red. Seeing that Mu Sheng¡¯s face was getting redder and redder, li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up. He suddenly lowered his head and nted a kiss on Mu Sheng¡¯s forehead. Then, he hugged Mu Sheng.¡±Wait for me toe back.¡± After that, li hanzheng left without looking back, as if he was afraid that he would never be able to leave again if he turned back. Li Hanchen had already left for a long time, but Mu Sheng was still standing in the same ce. At this time, aunt Lin came out with the dishes and saw Mu Sheng standing straight in the living room. Her face was red.¡±Madam, Are You Hot?¡± I¡¯ll go turn on the air conditioner. ¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s voice pulled Mu Sheng back from her thoughts. She raised her arm and touched her forehead. She felt that the ce li Hanchen had touched felt like it had been burned. She then touched her heart, which was beating very fast, beyond the normal peak. Seeing Mu Sheng standing in the living room in a daze and not answering her question, aunt Lin walked over to him in confusion. However, just as she moved, Mu Sheng moved as well. She strode upstairs.¡±Aunt Lin, I¡¯m not eating tonight. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± aunt Lin said, confused. When they returned to the bedroom upstairs, Mu Sheng buried herself in the nket. Her mind was filled with the image of li Hanchen lowering his head to kiss her. The heat started from her forehead, followed her blood to her heart, and then spread to her whole body. After being in the gossip forum for so many days, Mu Sheng did not need anyone to remind her. A thought that had long been buried deep in her heart surged up. Then, Mu Sheng¡¯s face turned even redder. After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, Mu Sheng finally couldn¡¯t help but call li Hanchen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m about to board the ne. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s low voice came from the other end of the phone, and Mu Sheng felt a little electric current running through his heart. Mu Sheng¡¯s fingers unconsciously grabbed the nket.¡±When are youing back?¡± Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±I haven¡¯t set off yet. You want me toe back earlier now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although she was a little embarrassed, Mu Sheng did not hide her inner thoughts.¡±Come back early.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯mte?¡± When had Mu Sheng ever spoken like this? li Hanchen knew that all the bigs he hadid were gradually beginning to reap results. Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±I¡¯ll be unhappy if youe backte.¡± ¡°Other than being unhappy?¡± Li Hanchen walked towards the ne as he spoke.¡±Is there anything else?¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips and finally said what she was thinking.¡±I want you toe back soon.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± Li Hanchen asked, Mu Sheng was silent for a moment before he finally replied,¡±yes.¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything. There was only the sound of the ne¡¯s engine and the sound of the wind. Li Hanchen sat in his seat and looked out of the window at the airport. His heart was being torn apart. Mu Sheng probably did not know how much li Hanchen¡¯s heart was stirred up by her soft acknowledgment. She did not know how much time had passed, but when the ne was about to take off, li Hanchen finally opened his mouth, his voice a little hoarse.¡±I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible. Are you stupid? you¡¯re at home, how can I note back earlier?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s words made Mu Sheng¡¯s ears turn red even through the phone. Her eyshes moved slightly.¡±Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to take off. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Li Hanchen held the seat with his hands and resisted the urge to get off the ne.¡±I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. The call ended, but the two of them could not calm down for a long time. Mu Sheng turned on her live stream at night. The expression on her face was so obvious that even the audience could tell that something was wrong. [I have a feeling that Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes are full of love. Could she be in love???] [Can you stop spouting nonsense??] [Our shengsheng is the only beauty.] [Did something good happen to God mu?] He seems to be in a good mood.] After scanning thements, Mu Sheng restrained his expression and began to focus on the live broadcast. Just as she was ying the game, her phone suddenly rang. Mu Sheng was not going to answer it, but the bullet screen was suddenly filled with ¡°answer the phone, answer the phone¡±. Mu Sheng swiftly killed off the team members in the game and then pressed the answer button. Ruan Yingying¡¯s gentle voice immediately filled the entire room.¡±Little sister shengsheng, are you busy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng replied indifferently. He put his phone aside and focused on the game again. ¡°Little sister shengsheng,¡± ruan Yingying continued to talk to Mu Sheng.¡±Do you remember that it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow?¡± I¡¯ve called the other two members of the girls ¡°group, shall we have a gathering tomorrow? We all miss you, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. ¡± If Mu Sheng wasn¡¯t streaming, he might have rejected ruan Yingying. However, she had to agree to it in front of so many people.¡±Okay.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± Ruan Yingying sounded very happy.¡±I¡¯ve prepared your favorite cake. I made it myself. Come earlier.¡± Then, ruan Yingying hung up the phone. [Wow ...] So ruan Yingying and Mu Sheng were on such good terms ... [What those marketing ounts said was indeed fake. I think the two of them are quite intimate.] [Yingying is indeed the captain. She¡¯s so generous to take care of Mu Sheng. I don¡¯t know where Mu Sheng got his good fortune to have Yingying as his best friend.] [Hehe, ruan Yingying really knows how to pick the time. She picked the time when Mu Sheng was streaming his game to call. Didn¡¯t she know that Mu Sheng wouldn¡¯t reject her?] In the hotel, ruan Yingyingughed scornfully when she saw thements in Mu Sheng¡¯s live stream.¡±Is everything ready?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll destroy Mu Sheng¡¯s reputation tomorrow. The poison in her body should have taken effect by now.¡± The old woman inserted a silver needle into the abdomen of the little person in her hand.¡±I just saw a red line on Mu Sheng¡¯s neck.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Yingying took a sip of her wine, her eyes full of determination. Not affected by ruan Yingying¡¯s incident, Mu Sheng¡¯s superb operation still crushed the audience. ¡°Good night, everyone. Today¡¯s livestream is over.¡± With that, Mu Sheng closed the live stream. ¡¾???!! Oh my God, did mu Shen just say good night to me! Good night, sweet! There¡¯s definitely something going on with mu Shen.] [Wuwuwu, I can finally have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight! Shengsheng said good night to me! It¡¯s so sweet!!!] Mu Sheng turned off the livestream and went to take a shower. When he came back, Mu Sheng looked at the time and counted how long Li Hanchen had been gone. He frowned slightly. She had never had a concept of time, but now she felt that time was passing too slowly. Mu Sheng set an rm, turned off the lights, and went to sleep. At FiveO¡¯ clock in the morning, li Hanchen¡¯s ne arrived in continent M. Li Hanchen guessed that Mu Sheng was still sleeping, so he sent her a WeChat message to tell her that he had arrived. To his surprise, Mu Sheng called him on WeChat the next second. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asleep.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice was heavy with sleepiness. She was curled up in the nket and talking to li Hanchen with her eyes closed.¡±But I guessed that it would be time for you to arrive, so I set an rm.¡± Li Hanchen liked Mu Sheng¡¯s straightforward personality the most, but he was also most afraid of it. For example, right now, he was caught off guard and was hit hard in the heart. Li Hanchen¡¯s heart softened.¡±Are you silly?¡± Mu Sheng yawned.¡±Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded softly. He had wanted to say something, but he held back. Shen Lin had been waiting for a long time. He noticed that li Hanchen was still looking at his phone. He could not help but walk over.¡±Boss, you ...¡± Li Hanchen then put his phone back into his pocket.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shen Lin raised his eyebrows at Qin Kai, wanting to ask what was going on. Qin Kai walked calmly and didn¡¯t even spare Shen Lin a nce. The next morning, Mu Sheng got up, packed up, and went to the address ruan Yingying had given her. Ruan Yingying¡¯s birthday party was very Grand. It was held in a high-end clubhouse in the suburbs. Not only were there arge number of industry celebrities, but there were also many good friends from the entertainment industry. Just as Mu Sheng reached the door, ruan Yingying, who was weing the guests outside, noticed him. She called out to him,¡±little sister shengsheng!!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was wearing a simple dress and even her makeup was light. However, the otherworldly temperament that seeped out from her bones could not help but move people¡¯s hearts. Some people who did not know Mu Sheng looked around and asked,¡±who is this girl? She¡¯s so pretty. ¡± Sensing the admiration everyone had for Mu Sheng, ruan Yingying was filled with jealousy, but she still kept a smile on her face.¡±Come in, sister shengsheng.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze swept through the crowd and then fixed on an olddy with white hair sitting in the corner. The old man seemed to have sensed something and looked up at Mu Sheng. Their gazes met in the air. In just half a second, Mu Sheng looked away and followed ruan Yingying in. Chapter 334 - coming, coming

Chapter 334:ing,ing

Not only were there many guests at the birthday party, but there were also arge number of media reporters. Ruan Yingying even worked with Tigershark tform to open a live broadcast room to broadcast her birthday party live. It was a grand event. [ 6666, a party for the rich. Good Lord, isn¡¯t this the famous high-end club? [The one that costs millions a day.] [Mu Sheng actually went. It seems that their rtionship is quite good.] [Am I the only one who is focused on Mu Sheng¡¯s face? [How can she be so good-looking? does she want others to live???] In the banquet hall, ruan Yingying sat beside Mu Sheng and kept talking to her. Ruan Yingying was the main character of the party today. Wherever she sat, the focus of the party would be there. Therefore, Mu Sheng appeared frequently on the live broadcast. ¡°Sister shengsheng, I heard that you like to eat cake. I made this especially for you. Try it.¡± Ruan Yingying called the waiter over and ced a small piece of cake in front of Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng looked at the cake in front of him and his eyebrows twitched. Ruan Yingying finally couldn¡¯t help but hit him. Mu Sheng reached out to pick up the cake tray. ¡°Try it.¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s smile was warm.¡±I¡¯ve tried it. It¡¯s really not bad.¡± Mu Sheng did not hesitate and took a spoonful of the soup. He nodded.¡±It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Right? I told you.¡± Mu Sheng took two bites and suddenly looked at the old woman not far away.¡±Who¡¯s that old woman? He¡¯s dressed differently from the others. ¡± Mu Sheng and ruan Yingying were surrounded by arge number of cameras. When Mu Sheng spoke, arge number of cameras focused on the old woman. Ruan Yingying couldn¡¯t just brush him off.¡±He¡¯s my distant rtive. He¡¯s from an ethnic minority, so his customs are different from ours. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Sheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions and ate the cake quietly. Seeing Mu Sheng finish the entire cake, ruan Yingying couldn¡¯t help but smile. She stood up.¡±Sister Sheng, I still have things to do. You can y by yourself. If you need anything, you cane and find me.¡± Then, ruan Yingying left. As time passed, ruan Yingying was talking to the guests while paying attention to Mu Sheng¡¯s situation. When she saw that Mu Sheng was talking to the others calmly, ruan Yingying looked at the olddy in confusion. The olddy¡¯s eyes were also filled with doubt. How was this possible? After being poisoned by her specially made poison, it was reasonable to say that the illness should have attacked an hour ago. Seeing that the banquet was about to end and there was still no movement from Mu Sheng, ruan Yingying became anxious. She whispered something into the olddy¡¯s ear. The olddy nodded and walked out of the banquet hall. The banquet was about to end, and everyone began to pack their things and go to the dining room next door to eat. At this moment, there was a sudden movement outside the door, and then a whole team of people in uniform with guns barged in. ¡°I received a report that someone is involved in drugs here! Everyone, stay behind for the inspection!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, and so were the audience in the live broadcast room. How did this birthday party get involved with drugs? The police had everyone in the banquet hall under control. They took them one by one to the blood test vehicle at the entrance to collect samples. The audience in the live broadcast room watched helplessly as the police took away one person after another. Seeing that the people in the banquet hall were getting fewer and fewer, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were also getting more and more anxious. Chapter 335 - Ruan Yingying reaped what she sowed

Chapter 335: Ruan Yingying reaped what she sowed

After everyone¡¯s samples were collected, everyone was sent back to the banquet hall. ¡°No one is allowed to leave before the results are out.¡± The police hade prepared and had set up arge number of police forces around the area. There was nock of celebrities attending ruan Yingying¡¯s birthday party. Some of them wanted to use their status to leave, but they were all rejected. The police officers pointed at the media reporters around them.¡±The public is watching today. If anyone wants to leave early, it means that they have a guilty conscience. The public is watching.¡± The audience watched helplessly as the luxurious birthday party turned into a drug scene. They were so full of melon seeds that they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Now that the police uncles had called out their names, the onlookingizens said, Don¡¯t worry, not a single one of them can escape our eyes. [Hahaha, I¡¯ve already counted. There are a total of 320 people in the banquet hall. I¡¯ll report to the police if even one of them escapes.] [Why did it suddenly be a drug scene ...] [Wasn¡¯t I fine before I went to the toilet???] [Those who want to run are probably feeling guilty. Can¡¯t they wait for the results to be out before they leave?] [Being involved in drugs for a lifetime, I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s going to screw up here today.] The first batch of test results was out. Whoever¡¯s name was called by the police could pack their things and leave. A rather famous B-list singer was mixed in with the crowd and was about to sneak out when he was stopped by the police on the spot.¡±Zhang Meng? Your test results are positive for drugs. Take him away. ¡± As they watched Zhang Meng being handcuffed and taken away, the crowd was anxious. Those who were guilty were even more anxious, looking for all kinds of opportunities to run out. In just ten minutes, the police caught three guilty-looking people on the spot. As the test results gradually came out, more and more people left, and the remaining people looked more and more anxious. Mu Sheng¡¯s name had not been called, but she was not in a hurry. She sat calmly at the side and drank her tea. Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes shed with mockery when she saw Mu Sheng¡¯s rxed expression. You¡¯re acting so calm now, but I¡¯ll see how you cry when the results are out. Ruan Yingying walked up to Mu Sheng.¡±Little sister shengsheng, why is there a needle hole on your hand? what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s words instantly attracted the attention of the entire Hall to Mu Sheng. Looking at the few inconspicuous needle marks on Mu Sheng¡¯s arm, suspicion appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. The police even walked towards Mu Sheng with handcuffs. Mu Sheng looked at the needle marks on her arm. They were caused by her when she was clearing her meridians.¡±Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Sister shengsheng, are you hiding something from me?¡± Ruan Yingying looked at Mu Sheng with concern.¡±If there¡¯s anything you want to say, tell me.¡± The police had already surrounded Mu Sheng and looked at her sternly.¡±Stand up!¡± Mu Sheng stood up and the police officers were about to put handcuffs on her wrists. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Mu Sheng¡¯s yin is negative, you can leave.¡± Ruan Yingying was feeling smug when she heard the voice. She turned around in disbelief. How could that be possible? The police officers looked at Mu Sheng and then looked outside. Finally, they confirmed it again.¡±Are the results reliable?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been tested three times. It¡¯s indeed negative.¡± The police officers put down their handcuffs and smiled apologetically at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m sorry, you can leave now.¡± Mu Sheng was in no hurry to leave. She sat back in her seat.¡±I¡¯ll leave after I finish this cake.¡± Ruan Yingying kept winking at the olddy not far away. The olddy was confused, clearly not knowing why Mu Sheng did not seem to be acting strange. Just as ruan Yingying was thinking about how to add something to Mu Sheng¡¯s cake without making a sound, the person in charge of the test results came in. ¡°Ruan Yingying, positive.¡± Ruan Yingying was so immersed in her own thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice themotion outside. It wasn¡¯t until a pair of handcuffs cuffed her wrists that ruan Yingying reacted. ¡°What are you guys doing?!!¡± (Don¡¯t buy the next chapter for the time being. It¡¯s a repeat chapter. It will be reced with normal content at about oneo¡¯ clock. You can read it at oneo¡¯ clock or tomorrow morning.) Chapter 336 - Green tea is sent to jail

Chapter 336: Green tea is sent to jail

? (Don¡¯t buy this chapter for the time being. It¡¯s a repetitive chapter. It¡¯ll be reced with normal content at about 1 a.m., So you can read it at 1 a.m. Or tomorrow.) After everyone¡¯s samples were collected, everyone was sent back to the banquet hall. ¡°No one is allowed to leave before the results are out.¡± The police hade prepared and had set up arge number of police forces around the area. There was nock of celebrities attending ruan Yingying¡¯s birthday party. Some of them wanted to use their status to leave, but they were all rejected. The police officers pointed at the media reporters around them.¡±The public is watching today. If anyone wants to leave early, it means that they have a guilty conscience. The public is watching.¡± The audience watched helplessly as the luxurious birthday party turned into a drug scene. They were so full of melon seeds that they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Now that the police uncles had called out their names, the onlookingizens said, Don¡¯t worry, not a single one of them can escape our eyes. [Hahaha, I¡¯ve already counted. There are a total of 320 people in the banquet hall. I¡¯ll report to the police if even one of them escapes.] [Why did it suddenly be a drug scene ...] [Wasn¡¯t I fine before I went to the toilet???] [Those who want to run are probably feeling guilty. Can¡¯t they wait for the results to be out before they leave?] [Being involved in drugs for a lifetime, I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s going to screw up here today.] The first batch of test results was out. Whoever¡¯s name was called by the police could pack their things and leave. A rather famous B-list singer was mixed in with the crowd and was about to sneak out when he was stopped by the police on the spot.¡±Zhang Meng? Your test results are positive for drugs. Take him away. ¡± As they watched Zhang Meng being handcuffed and taken away, the crowd was anxious. Those who were guilty were even more anxious, looking for all kinds of opportunities to run out. In just ten minutes, the police caught three guilty-looking people on the spot. As the test results gradually came out, more and more people left, and the remaining people looked more and more anxious. Mu Sheng¡¯s name had not been called, but she was not in a hurry. She sat calmly at the side and drank her tea. Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes shed with mockery when she saw Mu Sheng¡¯s rxed expression. You¡¯re acting so calm now, but I¡¯ll see how you cry when the results are out. Ruan Yingying walked up to Mu Sheng.¡±Little sister shengsheng, why is there a needle hole on your hand? what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s words instantly attracted the attention of the entire Hall to Mu Sheng. Looking at the few inconspicuous needle marks on Mu Sheng¡¯s arm, suspicion appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. The police even walked towards Mu Sheng with handcuffs. Mu Sheng looked at the needle marks on her arm. They were caused by her when she was clearing her meridians.¡±Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Sister shengsheng, are you hiding something from me?¡± Ruan Yingying looked at Mu Sheng with concern.¡±If there¡¯s anything you want to say, tell me.¡± The police had already surrounded Mu Sheng and looked at her sternly.¡±Stand up!¡± Mu Sheng stood up and the police officers were about to put handcuffs on her wrists. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Mu Sheng¡¯s yin is negative, you can leave.¡± Ruan Yingying was feeling smug when she heard the voice. She turned around in disbelief. How could that be possible? The police officers looked at Mu Sheng and then looked outside. Finally, they confirmed it again.¡±Are the results reliable?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been tested three times. It¡¯s indeed negative.¡± The police officers put down their handcuffs and smiled apologetically at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m sorry, you can leave now.¡± Mu Sheng was in no hurry to leave. She sat back in her seat.¡±I¡¯ll leave after I finish this cake.¡± Ruan Yingying kept winking at the olddy not far away. The olddy was confused, clearly not knowing why Mu Sheng did not seem to be acting strange. Just as ruan Yingying was thinking about how to add something to Mu Sheng¡¯s cake without making a sound, the person in charge of the test results came in. ¡°Ruan Yingying, positive.¡± Ruan Yingying was so immersed in her own thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice themotion outside. It wasn¡¯t until a pair of handcuffs cuffed her wrists that ruan Yingying reacted. ¡°What are you guys doing?!!¡± After everyone¡¯s samples were collected, everyone was sent back to the banquet hall. ¡°No one is allowed to leave before the results are out.¡± The police hade prepared and had set up arge number of police forces around the area. There was nock of celebrities attending ruan Yingying¡¯s birthday party. Some of them wanted to use their status to leave, but they were all rejected. The police officers pointed at the media reporters around them.¡±The public is watching today. If anyone wants to leave early, it means that they have a guilty conscience. The public is watching.¡± The audience watched helplessly as the luxurious birthday party turned into a drug scene. They were so full of melon seeds that they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Now that the police uncles had called out their names, the onlookingizens said, Don¡¯t worry, not a single one of them can escape our eyes. [Hahaha, I¡¯ve already counted. There are a total of 320 people in the banquet hall. I¡¯ll report to the police if even one of them escapes.] [Why did it suddenly be a drug scene ...] [Wasn¡¯t I fine before I went to the toilet???] [Those who want to run are probably feeling guilty. Can¡¯t they wait for the results to be out before they leave?] [Being involved in drugs for a lifetime, I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s going to screw up here today.] The first batch of test results was out. Whoever¡¯s name was called by the police could pack their things and leave. A rather famous B-list singer was mixed in with the crowd and was about to sneak out when he was stopped by the police on the spot.¡±Zhang Meng? Your test results are positive for drugs. Take him away. ¡± As they watched Zhang Meng being handcuffed and taken away, the crowd was anxious. Those who were guilty were even more anxious, looking for all kinds of opportunities to run out. In just ten minutes, the police caught three guilty-looking people on the spot. As the test results gradually came out, more and more people left, and the remaining people looked more and more anxious. Mu Sheng¡¯s name had not been called, but she was not in a hurry. She sat calmly at the side and drank her tea. Ruan Yingying¡¯s eyes shed with mockery when she saw Mu Sheng¡¯s rxed expression. You¡¯re acting so calm now, but I¡¯ll see how you cry when the results are out. Ruan Yingying walked up to Mu Sheng.¡±Little sister shengsheng, why is there a needle hole on your hand? what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Yingying¡¯s words instantly attracted the attention of the entire Hall to Mu Sheng. Looking at the few inconspicuous needle marks on Mu Sheng¡¯s arm, suspicion appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. The police even walked towards Mu Sheng with handcuffs. Mu Sheng looked at the needle marks on her arm. They were caused by her when she was clearing her meridians.¡±Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Sister shengsheng, are you hiding something from me?¡± Ruan Yingying looked at Mu Sheng with concern.¡±If there¡¯s anything you want to say, tell me.¡± The police had already surrounded Mu Sheng and looked at her sternly.¡±Stand up!¡± Mu Sheng stood up and the police officers were about to put handcuffs on her wrists. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Mu Sheng¡¯s yin is negative, you can leave.¡± Ruan Yingying was feeling smug when she heard the voice. She turned around in disbelief. How could that be possible? The police officers looked at Mu Sheng and then looked outside. Finally, they confirmed it again.¡±Are the results reliable?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been tested three times. It¡¯s indeed negative.¡± The police officers put down their handcuffs and smiled apologetically at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m sorry, you can leave now.¡± Mu Sheng was in no hurry to leave. She sat back in her seat.¡±I¡¯ll leave after I finish this cake.¡± Ruan Yingying kept winking at the olddy not far away. The olddy was confused, clearly not knowing why Mu Sheng did not seem to be acting strange. Just as ruan Yingying was thinking about how to add something to Mu Sheng¡¯s cake without making a sound, the person in charge of the test results came in. ¡°Ruan Yingying, positive.¡± Ruan Yingying was so immersed in her own thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice themotion outside. It wasn¡¯t until a pair of handcuffs cuffed her wrists that ruan Yingying reacted. ¡°What are you guys doing?!!¡± Chapter 337 - Shengsheng said she missed you

Chapter 337: Shengsheng said she missed you

Li Hanchen had listed more than 50 rmended songs for Mu Sheng. Initially, when she listened to them one by one, she did not feel that there was anything wrong. After Mu Sheng had finished listening to all the songs, she found that li Hanchen had written 3,2,7,19,... On the back of the paper. A series of numbers. Mu Sheng had always been sensitive to music and numbers. She looked at the numbers li Hanchen had left behind for a while, and then tried to match each number to the notes of the previous piano piece. 50 piano pieces, 50 notes. Mu Sheng nced at the 50 notes and knew that it was a short piece ofplete music. She took the music score to the piano room and tried to y it. After he finished ying this one time, Mu Sheng¡¯s face began to turn slightly red. Music was the reaction of a person¡¯s inner emotions. It could turn abstract scenes into music. At this moment, Mu Sheng seemed to be brought to theke under the moonlight. The daffodils quietly released their fragrance. Not far away, li Hanchen walked slowly, his eyes filled with the gentleness of the moonlight. She tried to search for the music score on her phone and found that it was a very famous piano song. It was called ¡°dream of love.¡± Mu Sheng sat in front of the piano and looked at the name of the piano piece. Her heart beat a little faster. Thatyer of window paper, which was already riddled with holes, seemed so vulnerable under this piano piece. Countless emotions whizzed out from the depths of his heart, surrounding his heart and cheering for joy, finally scattering flowers all over the ground. Mu Sheng sat quietly in the piano room. The moonlight outside the window was like water. After some time, she finally stood up and walked out. Li Hanchen still did not contact Mu Sheng. And that night, Mu Sheng fell asleep while listening to the piano piece ¡°dream of love.¡± The next morning, Mu Sheng looked at his phone when he woke up. Li Hanchen had sent her a few WeChat messages and Mu Sheng called him. The call was picked up very quickly. Li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded very tired.¡±You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s voice, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes subconsciously showed a smile. ¡°Are you busy today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I have to go to the setter. Today is the time to report to the new set.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After a long meeting, li Hanchen was so tired that he could not speak.¡±Then get up and have breakfast. I want to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and sat up. He saw a suit hanging not far away. It was the one li Hanchen had left behind after he had put it on her during thest rain. Mu Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he called out to li Hanchen.¡±Li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen yawned, lifted the quilt, andy down. ¡°Come back early.¡± Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±Alright, I¡¯ve only been gone for a day, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m starting to miss you.¡± That was what Mu Sheng thought in his heart, so he subconsciously said, It was not until she heard the obviously heavy breathing on the other end of the phone that Mu Sheng realized what she had said. She hurriedly said that she was going to have breakfast and then hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, li Hanchen, who was already very sleepy, waspletely awake because of Mu Sheng¡¯s words. He raised his arm and helplessly pinched the space between his eyebrows. He looked at the phone that had been hung up, and his eyes were filled with gentleness and love. ¡°You only know how to torture me.¡± Chapter 338 - I miss you too

Chapter 338: I miss you too

It was strange. Li Hanchen had always been an emotionless person, but at this moment, all his sleepiness had disappeared. The only thing that was left in his mind was Mu Sheng¡¯s words. It was as if he had returned to his youth, more than ten years ago. His heart was beating very fast, and he was both nervous and happy. It was still dark in continent M. Li Hanchen did not turn on the lights, so the whole room was dark. He opened his eyes and quietly looked out of the window for a while, then picked up his phone and called Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was having breakfast in the kitchen. When he saw the caller¡¯s name, he subconsciously wanted to reject it. However, after a moment of hesitation, Mu Sheng finally picked up the phone.¡±Hello.¡± ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± Li Hanchen had always addressed Mu Sheng by his full name. It was obviously a distant way of addressing him, but in li Hanchen¡¯s gentle tone, there was an inexplicable lingering feeling. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing aunt Lin walking over with the things, Mu Sheng covered his phone and went to the floor-to-ceiling window to talk to li Hanchen. Aunt Lin looked at Mu Sheng in confusion. Why did she feel that Mu Sheng had been sick recently? Why is her face always red? Li Hanchen did not know what to say. He had a lot of things to say to Mu Sheng, but at this moment, the two of them were far apart. Li Hanchen swallowed all the words he wanted to say. He always felt that some things had to be said face to face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Eat more. ¡± Li Hanchen finally smiled and said, The big stone in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was lifted, but at the same time, she felt a huge emptiness. She seemed to be afraid that li Hanchen would say something, but at the same time, she was looking forward to it. The two of them, who always had a lot to talk about, fell into an inexplicable silence at this moment. Neither of them hung up the phone, but neither of them spoke. There was only the sound of electric current on the phone. After some time, Mu Sheng nced at the bowl on the table.¡±I¡¯m going to eat. The porridge is getting cold.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen replied, Just as Mu Sheng was about to hang up, li Hanchen suddenly spoke again.¡±I missed you too.¡± After that, li Hanchen hung up the phone, leaving Mu Sheng blushing. Aunt Lin came out with a steamed bun. The more she looked at Mu Sheng, the more she felt that something was wrong.¡±Madam, why don¡¯t we call the doctor?¡± You¡¯re not having an allergy, are you?¡± ¡°......¡±Mu Sheng put his phone back into his pocket and shook his head at aunt Lin.¡±Aunt Lin, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Aunt Lin came over to look at Mu Sheng and touched her forehead with her hand.¡±Trust me, I¡¯m experienced. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re seriously allergic and you have a fever. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aunt Lin wanted to go out to find a doctor. Mu Sheng did not know whether tough or cry as he exined to aunt Lin for a long time before he stopped her. Mu Sheng¡¯s emotions were so obvious that even Tang Tiantian, who hade to pick her up, noticed that something was wrong. Seeing that Mu Sheng¡¯s ears were still red, Tang Tiantian moved closer to her.¡±Shengsheng, tell me the truth. Did anything good happen recently?¡± You¡¯ve been acting weird these past two days. ¡± Mu Sheng coughed lightly.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng in confusion, her face full of disbelief. Mu Sheng¡¯s mind was running wild and he did not pay attention to the outside. Unknowingly, the car arrived at the set. ¡°Let¡¯s go, shengsheng. Let¡¯s take some promotional photos for our makeup today.¡± Tang Tiantian picked up the things and called out to Mu Sheng. Only then did Mu Sheng snap out of hisplicated thoughts. After entering the main entrance of the film set, many people curiously sized up the new female lead. In the entertainment industry, everyone was tired of hearing all kinds of big-name and A-list names. Director Li Wei was considered a rtively well-known director in the industry, and he usually worked with actors who were familiar to the audience. This was the first time that everyone had seen an unfamiliar female lead in director Li Wei¡¯s film. ¡°Who is this? Why don¡¯t I know her? is she the new Xiao Hua?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t go online every day? She¡¯s called Mu Sheng, and she¡¯s very pretty. But in terms of acting, she doesn¡¯t seem to have any representative works. I don¡¯t know why the director chose her, but I heard that the director went against all opinions and specifically asked her to be the female lead. ¡± ¡°No wonder the second female lead¡¯s expression was so ugly. So Mu Sheng was parachuted in.¡± The crew members hid at the side and discussed softly. However, everyone¡¯s eyes from time to time revealed their thoughts. Ignoring the gazes from all directions, Mu Sheng went straight to the director and greeted him. Director Li Wei had just returned to the country and this was his first time seeing Mu Sheng in person. When he saw the photos and videos, the director already felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s face and temperament were quite stunning. Seeing her in person, even the director, who had seen many beautiful women before, could not help but click his tongue.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯ve never had stic surgery done on your face, have you?¡± The straight-forward director was a little suspicious. Was it true that such a perfect face had never been touched? ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry. Our Sheng Sheng is a 100% natural beauty.¡± At this time, Tang Tiantian stood up and gave the director a guarantee, The directorughed out loud.¡±I know, I know. I was just joking. Alright, you guys go and change. I¡¯m going to set up the equipment and get ready to start shooting.¡± The director asked the staff to bring Mu Sheng over to change into her costume. The female lead of ¡°speed of life and death¡± was a doctor with a very distinct personality. She was cold by nature, but she had be a doctor Who could save people. Her medical skills were excellent, but in the process of treating people, there were many actions that made her seem inhumane, like a cold machine. However, her heart hadyers to it. This was a ratherplicated role. He needed to show his professionalism as a doctor and also show his ownplicated personality. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just as Mu Sheng was about to hang up, li Hanchen suddenly spoke again.¡±I missed you too.¡± After that, li Hanchen hung up the phone, leaving Mu Sheng blushing. Aunt Lin came out with a steamed bun. The more she looked at Mu Sheng, the more she felt that something was wrong.¡±Madam, why don¡¯t we call the doctor?¡± You¡¯re not having an allergy, are you?¡± ¡°......¡±Mu Sheng put his phone back into his pocket and shook his head at aunt Lin.¡±Aunt Lin, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Aunt Lin came over to look at Mu Sheng and touched her forehead with her hand.¡±Trust me, I¡¯m experienced. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re seriously allergic and you have a fever. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aunt Lin wanted to go out to find a doctor. Mu Sheng did not know whether tough or cry as he exined to aunt Lin for a long time before he stopped her. Mu Sheng¡¯s emotions were so obvious that even Tang Tiantian, who hade to pick her up, noticed that something was wrong. Seeing that Mu Sheng¡¯s ears were still red, Tang Tiantian moved closer to her.¡±Shengsheng, tell me the truth. Did anything good happen recently?¡± You¡¯ve been acting weird these past two days. ¡± Mu Sheng coughed lightly.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng in confusion, her face full of disbelief. Mu Sheng¡¯s mind was running wild and he did not pay attention to the outside. Unknowingly, the car arrived at the set. ¡°Let¡¯s go, shengsheng. Let¡¯s take some promotional photos for our makeup today.¡± Tang Tiantian picked up the things and called out to Mu Sheng. Only then did Mu Sheng snap out of hisplicated thoughts. After entering the main entrance of the film set, many people curiously sized up the new female lead. In the entertainment industry, everyone was tired of hearing all kinds of big-name and A-list names. Director Li Wei was considered a rtively well-known director in the industry, and he usually worked with actors who were familiar to the audience. This was the first time that everyone had seen an unfamiliar female lead in director Li Wei¡¯s film. ¡°Who is this? Why don¡¯t I know her? is she the new Xiao Hua?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t go online every day? She¡¯s called Mu Sheng, and she¡¯s very pretty. But in terms of acting, she doesn¡¯t seem to have any representative works. I don¡¯t know why the director chose her, but I heard that the director went against all opinions and specifically asked her to be the female lead. ¡± ¡°No wonder the second female lead¡¯s expression was so ugly. So Mu Sheng was parachuted in.¡± The crew members hid at the side and discussed softly. However, everyone¡¯s eyes from time to time revealed their thoughts. Ignoring the gazes from all directions, Mu Sheng went straight to the director and greeted him. Director Li Wei had just returned to the country and this was his first time seeing Mu Sheng in person. When he saw the photos and videos, the director already felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s face and temperament were quite stunning. Seeing her in person, even the director, who had seen many beautiful women before, could not help but click his tongue.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯ve never had stic surgery done on your face, have you?¡± The straight-forward director was a little suspicious. Was it true that such a perfect face had never been touched? ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry. Our Sheng Sheng is a 100% natural beauty.¡± At this time, Tang Tiantian stood up and gave the director a guarantee, The directorughed out loud.¡±I know, I know. I was just joking. Alright, you guys go and change. I¡¯m going to set up the equipment and get ready to start shooting.¡± The director asked the staff to bring Mu Sheng over to change into her costume. The female lead of ¡°speed of life and death¡± was a doctor with a very distinct personality. She was cold by nature, but she had be a doctor Who could save people. Her medical skills were excellent, but in the process of treating people, there were many actions that made her seem inhumane, like a cold machine. However, her heart hadyers to it. This was a ratherplicated role. He needed to show his professionalism as a doctor and also show his ownplicated personality. The director asked the staff to bring Mu Sheng over to change into her costume. The female lead of ¡°speed of life and death¡± was a doctor with a very distinct personality. She was cold by nature, but she had be a doctor Who could save people. Her medical skills were excellent, but in the process of treating people, there were many actions that made her seem inhumane, like a cold machine. However, her heart hadyers to it. This was a ratherplicated role. He needed to show his professionalism as a doctor and also show his ownplicated personality. Chapter 339 - The boat of friendship

Chapter 339: The boat of friendship

(There was some additional content at the end of the previous chapter. In case the plot can¡¯t be followed, you can go back and take a look.) When filming others, the director had to stop from time to time to adjust the angle and look at the effect of the film. When filming Mu Sheng, he could produce good pictures from all aspects. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The director nodded repeatedly.¡±Alright, Musheng, go to the side and rest for a while. The next person wille up.¡± Zhong mang sat under the tree and watched as Mu Sheng walked towards her.¡±Hi~¡± Mu Sheng nodded at Zhong mang. Zhong mang hesitated for a long time before he finally went up to her.¡±Then, why is your skin so good? how do you take care of it??¡± ¡°I¡¯ve coborated on a Facial Mask. You can try it.¡± Zhong mang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Sure.¡± Mu Sheng stood there quietly with his hands in his pockets. Zhong mang felt an inexplicable sense of fear. She retreated silently and waved at her manager.¡±Don¡¯t you think that Mu Sheng¡¯s aura is quite strong?¡± The manager nodded.¡±My dear, don¡¯t provoke her. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s someone to be trifled with.¡± Zhong mang rolled his eyes.¡±When did I provoke her?¡± After a day of filming, Mu Sheng gave Zhong mang a box of facial masks. Zhong mang, the fashion expert, looked at it for a long time but still couldn¡¯t recognize what brand ML was.¡±Is it an overseas brand? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small domestic brand.¡± Zhong mang frowned, anger evident on his face.¡±How can she do this? I¡¯m being kind to be friends with her, but she¡¯s using this to fool me. Don¡¯t tell me she wants to make my face disfigure? too much.¡± ¡°...... When did you make friends with her?¡± ¡°I treated her to a meal.¡± Zhong mang looked at his manager as if he was looking at a fool.¡±Do you think anyone is qualified to have a meal with me?¡± ¡°..........¡±The manager chuckled in his heart. Zhong mang was good-looking and didn¡¯t have a bad heart. Unfortunately, he only had a mouth andcked a brain. After the shoot, Mu Sheng changed and went straight to a teahouse. At this moment, the restaurant was filled with the fragrance of tea. A middle-aged man with sses was reading a book by the window. ¡°Hello, are you teacher ning?¡± A light female voice sounded above his head, Ning Zhen subconsciously looked up. Although he was way past the age where he would fall for beautiful women, he was still stunned by Mu Sheng.¡±I am, and you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Li an¡¯s family. ¡± Mu Sheng nodded at ning Zhen. ¡°Oh, oh, hello.¡± At this time, ning Zhen did not expect that the person he was waiting for was Mu Sheng. He only treated Mu Sheng as an ordinary parent.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me. You want to ask about li an¡¯s usual performance, right?¡± As he spoke, ning Zhen began to share li an¡¯s life and learning situation in school with Mu Sheng. Ten minutester, ning Zhen smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±That¡¯s the general situation of li an. Is there anything else you need to ask me?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Ning Zhen listened carefully, ready to answer his parents ¡®questions at any time. However, Mu Sheng said,¡±professor ning, you asked me out today. Li an said it was because of that question. What do you want to teach me?¡± Ning Zhen was stunned for a moment.¡±Li an got the answer from you, right?¡± Can I ask who taught you the verification process? If it¡¯s convenient, can you help introduce me to him?¡± ¡°No one taught me. I wrote it.¡± Chapter 340 - The National Research Institute

Chapter 340: The National Research Institute

Mu Sheng¡¯s tone and expression were so calm that ning Zhen could not react for a moment.¡±Oh, you wrote it. Can you help me introduce it to her?¡± After ning Zhen finished speaking, he took three seconds to react before he finally looked at Mu Sheng in shock.¡±What did you say? You wrote it?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Is there a problem?¡± Ning Zhen wasn¡¯t discriminating, but he really couldn¡¯t believe Xia Wanli¡¯s young face. For such a beautiful and almost perfect young girl to be able to write such a calction process, it was a world-ss physics problem! Ning Zhen tried to organize his words.¡±It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I don¡¯t have to see the person who solved the problem, but please tell him that he can win an award in the world for solving this problem. See if he¡¯s willing to show up.¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng felt a little helpless.¡±I really solved this.¡± Ning Zhen understood that some experts didn¡¯t want to show their faces in public, so they sent their agents to help him. He nodded.¡±I understand, I understand. Thank you for your trouble.¡± With that, ning Zhen passed his teacher¡¯s name card to Mu Sheng.¡±If that person has any problems, you can contact this old professor. I still have a sster, so I won¡¯t be staying for long. Thank you, miss mu.¡± Mu Sheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he watched ning Zhen¡¯s back view leave in a hurry. She picked up the name card ning Zhen had given her. When she saw the professor¡¯s name on it, her eyes flickered. Although she didn¡¯t know many famous people in this world, she had seen this name card in physics textbooks many times. This person was known as the leading figure in the Chinese Physics World. Mu Sheng had always respected such people. She kept the business card in her bag and said, Mu Sheng took a sip of the tea before she finished it. ¡°Shengsheng, why are you drinking tea here alone?¡± The man¡¯szy voice came from above, Mu Sheng looked up and saw Chu Qi smiling at her. ¡°Is there something?¡± Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s distant look, Chu Tian subconsciously felt a little ufortable. He pulled out a chair and sat down in front of Mu Sheng.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Can¡¯t old friends chat when they meet?¡± Mu Sheng seriously thought about her rtionship with Chu Tian.¡±We don¡¯t seem to be friends yet.¡± ¡°.......¡±Chu Qi was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared in his eyes.¡±Shengsheng, this is too hurtful.¡± ¡°Do you need something?¡± Mu Sheng wanted to drink tea and did not want to chat. Sensing Mu Sheng¡¯s impatience, Chu Tian¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Shengsheng, are you still filming?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t li Hanchen the richest man in the world? You guys broke up?¡± Chu Qi asked casually, but his hands under the table subconsciously clenched. Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Chu Tian winked at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m just waiting for shengsheng to break up with her to see if I have a chance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around,¡± Chu Qi¡¯s expression was so casual that Mu Sheng thought he was just joking. Chu Tian¡¯s throat moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but before he could, Mu Sheng picked up a call and stood up.¡±I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Without waiting for Chu Qi¡¯s reply, Mu Sheng left the teahouse. Chu Qiughed at himself as he watched Mu Sheng¡¯s back view leave. He had always had wind and rain as he wished. Who would have thought that there would be a day when he would be unable to open his mouth? ¡°Sir, Would you like some tea?¡± At this moment, the waiter walked up to Chu Qi and asked, Chu Tian retracted his gaze from Mu Sheng¡¯s back.¡±Do you have wine?¡± The waiter looked at Chu Tian as if he was an idiot. He thought to himself, is this handsome guy illiterate? There must be something wrong with him to drink in a teahouse. Outside the door, Mu Sheng drove the car and rushed to the vi. The call she had just received was a message from the National Research Institute. The National Research Institute could not contact Mu Sheng directly, so they could only find her through voice messages. The main reason they were looking for Mu Sheng was that it was a critical period of the official conference and they needed a highly skilled information technology maintenance staff to escort them. Everyone thought about it and decided that the most skilled researcher was M, who had just joined the team. Thus, the heavy burden naturally fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulders. Mu Sheng rushed back to the manor and went online to check on the situation. Then, she returned to the Research Institute.¡±Yes.¡± The Research Institute was overjoyed to receive Mu Sheng¡¯s confirmation. They immediately expressed that this meeting was of great significance and that as long as Mu Sheng did a good job, they would definitely give him a bonus. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the bonus. Her current state was what she liked the most. She could make her own contributions to the country, and at the same time, she could have her own free life without being bound by all kinds of restrictions. After Mu Sheng finishedmunicating with the people at the Research Institute, li Hanchen¡¯s call came. Ever since he had said that he missed her yesterday, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart would subconsciously skip a beat when he saw li Hanchen¡¯s call. She pressed the answer button,¡±Hello.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± On the other end of the phone, li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded tired. ¡°No, I¡¯ll eat right away.¡± Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s tired tone, Mu Sheng could not help but ask,¡±are you working hard?¡± Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±It was tough just now, but now, it¡¯s not tough anymore. I even feel very happy.¡± Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment before she realized what li Hanchen meant. She subconsciously bit her lower lip.¡±I¡¯m going to eat.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng was about to hang up when a sweet female voice suddenly came from li Hanchen¡¯s end. ¡°Brother Chen, father asked if you would like toe over to our house for dinner tonight.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know many famous people in this world, she had seen this name card in physics textbooks many times. This person was known as the leading figure in the Chinese Physics World. Mu Sheng had always respected such people. She kept the business card in her bag and said, Mu Sheng took a sip of the tea before she finished it. ¡°Shengsheng, why are you drinking tea here alone?¡± The man¡¯szy voice came from above, Mu Sheng looked up and saw Chu Qi smiling at her. ¡°Is there something?¡± Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s distant look, Chu Tian subconsciously felt a little ufortable. He pulled out a chair and sat down in front of Mu Sheng.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Can¡¯t old friends chat when they meet?¡± Mu Sheng seriously thought about her rtionship with Chu Tian.¡±We don¡¯t seem to be friends yet.¡± ¡°.......¡±Chu Qi was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared in his eyes.¡±Shengsheng, this is too hurtful.¡± ¡°Do you need something?¡± Mu Sheng wanted to drink tea and did not want to chat. Sensing Mu Sheng¡¯s impatience, Chu Tian¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Shengsheng, are you still filming?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t li Hanchen the richest man in the world? You guys broke up?¡± Chu Qi asked casually, but his hands under the table subconsciously clenched. Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±Does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Chu Tian winked at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m just waiting for shengsheng to break up with her to see if I have a chance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around,¡± Chu Qi¡¯s expression was so casual that Mu Sheng thought he was just joking. Chu Tian¡¯s throat moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but before he could, Mu Sheng picked up a call and stood up.¡±I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Without waiting for Chu Qi¡¯s reply, Mu Sheng left the teahouse. Chu Qiughed at himself as he watched Mu Sheng¡¯s back view leave. He had always had wind and rain as he wished. Who would have thought that there would be a day when he would be unable to open his mouth? ¡°Sir, Would you like some tea?¡± At this moment, the waiter walked up to Chu Qi and asked, Chu Tian retracted his gaze from Mu Sheng¡¯s back.¡±Do you have wine?¡± The waiter looked at Chu Tian as if he was an idiot. He thought to himself, is this handsome guy illiterate? There must be something wrong with him to drink in a teahouse. Outside the door, Mu Sheng drove the car and rushed to the vi. The call she had just received was a message from the National Research Institute. The National Research Institute could not contact Mu Sheng directly, so they could only find her through voice messages. The main reason they were looking for Mu Sheng was that it was a critical period of the official conference and they needed a highly skilled information technology maintenance staff to escort them. Everyone thought about it and decided that the most skilled researcher was M, who had just joined the team. Thus, the heavy burden naturally fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulders. Mu Sheng rushed back to the manor and went online to check on the situation. Then, she returned to the Research Institute.¡±Yes.¡± The Research Institute was overjoyed to receive Mu Sheng¡¯s confirmation. They immediately expressed that this meeting was of great significance and that as long as Mu Sheng did a good job, they would definitely give him a bonus. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the bonus. Her current state was what she liked the most. She could make her own contributions to the country, and at the same time, she could have her own free life without being bound by all kinds of restrictions. After Mu Sheng finishedmunicating with the people at the Research Institute, li Hanchen¡¯s call came. Ever since he had said that he missed her yesterday, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart would subconsciously skip a beat when he saw li Hanchen¡¯s call. She pressed the answer button,¡±Hello.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± On the other end of the phone, li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded tired. ¡°No, I¡¯ll eat right away.¡± Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s tired tone, Mu Sheng could not help but ask,¡±are you working hard?¡± Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±It was tough just now, but now, it¡¯s not tough anymore. I even feel very happy.¡± Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment before she realized what li Hanchen meant. She subconsciously bit her lower lip.¡±I¡¯m going to eat.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng was about to hang up when a sweet female voice suddenly came from li Hanchen¡¯s end. ¡°Brother Chen, father asked if you would like toe over to our house for dinner tonight.¡± Chapter 341 - The reason

Chapter 341: The reason

? Just as li Hanchen had expected, Mu Sheng was driving somewhere else. She had been on the phone with Tang Tiantian. Tang Tiantian reported to her, ¡°Did you call the police?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Tang Tiantian lowered her voice and said,¡±shengsheng, when Tian Ge left with them, he told me clearly that I can¡¯t call the police. He said that it was his own business and that if I dared to call the police, he would ignore me forever.¡± An hour ago, Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian were packing up their things in the studio and preparing to leave work. Suddenly, a group of people barged in from the door. They looked like they had bad intentions. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Tang Tiantian stood up first.¡±Get out, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The leader of the group was a skinny man. He looked at Tang Tiantian sarcastically and then looked at Jiang Tian.¡±Young master Jiang, not bad. You even have a femalepanion.¡± Seeing these people, Jiang Tian¡¯s expression changed instantly,¡±what are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Our young master is looking for you, can you make a trip?¡± Then, they took Jiang Tian away, Jiang Tian, who was usually very tough, didn¡¯t say anything in front of these people and let them take him away. Tang Tiantian was still worried, so she secretly followed the group of people and called Mu Sheng. ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°In an abandoned factory on the suburbs of the imperial capital.¡± Tang Tiantian stuck her head out to check the situation.¡±Shengsheng, they¡¯re beating up brother Tian.¡± Not far away, Jiang Tian was surrounded by a group of people. A young man was sitting in front of Jiang Tian. The man waved his hand and Jiang Tian was punched to the ground by the bodyguards. ¡°You stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle over to find you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, Tang Tiantian squatted in a corner and carefully observed the situation. She couldn¡¯t hear anything from a distance, but she could see that Jiang Tian didn¡¯t have any intention of resisting. Tang Tiantian frowned. She didn¡¯t know who Jiang Tian had offended. In the abandoned space, Jiang Tian was punched by the bodyguard and let out a muffled groan, Being hit by all kinds of punches and kicks, Jiang Tian tried his best not to move, It was only when he felt that he could not hold on any longer that the man sitting in front of him finally said,¡±stop.¡± Only then did the bodyguards all stop and respectfully retreat to the sides. ¡°Jiang Tian, it seems like you¡¯re doing well. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to live after leaving the Jiang family. ¡± Jiang Yu looked down at Jiang Tian, his eyes filled with hostility. Jiang Tian did not speak. Seeing Jiang Tian¡¯s silence, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He stepped on Jiang Tian¡¯s hand and said,¡±speak.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Tian finally raised his head and looked at Jiang Yu sarcastically.¡±You¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted. What else do you want me to say?¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s attitude finally angered Jiang Yu. He squatted down in front of Jiang Tian and said,¡±do you still think you¡¯re the high and mighty young master of the Jiang family? You murderer, what right do you have to show me this kind of attitude?¡± The word ¡°murderer¡± pierced Jiang Tian¡¯s heart. He looked up at Jiang Yu and said,¡±I¡¯m responsible for Xiaoyu¡¯s death, but I¡¯ve already repeated many times that I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yu sneered.¡±You murderer. If it weren¡¯t for grandpa¡¯s protection before he died and asking us to spare your lowly life, you would have been in jail long ago. You wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to quibble here.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®grandfather¡¯, Jiang Tian finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up and grab Jiang Yu¡¯s cor.¡±Shut up. I¡¯m letting you hit me not because I can¡¯t beat you, but because I¡¯m receiving my punishment. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± He tolerated Jiang Yu¡¯s bullying time and time again, not because he was afraid, but because he felt that he deserved to be beaten up. Xiaoyu was Jiang Yu¡¯s biological sister and Jiang Tian¡¯s stepsister. Although Jiang Tian and Jiang Yu were on bad terms, Xiaoyu liked Jiang Tian very much as a brother. She had been good to Jiang Tian since they were young, and Jiang Tian was good to her as well. However, three years ago, Xiaoyu died. If he had stayed by Xiaoyu¡¯s side for those three minutes when he first brought her out, perhaps things would not have happened. All the evidence pointed to him, and everyone felt that he had killed his stepsister with his own hands. (Don¡¯t buy anything in the next chapter. Rece oneo¡¯ clock with a normal one.) Chapter 342 - saving people

Chapter 342: saving people

? Just as li Hanchen had expected, Mu Sheng was driving somewhere else. She had been on the phone with Tang Tiantian. Tang Tiantian reported to her, ¡°Did you call the police?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Tang Tiantian lowered her voice and said,¡±shengsheng, when Tian Ge left with them, he told me clearly that I can¡¯t call the police. He said that it was his own business and that if I dared to call the police, he would ignore me forever.¡± An hour ago, Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian were packing up their things in the studio and preparing to leave work. Suddenly, a group of people barged in from the door. They looked like they had bad intentions. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Tang Tiantian stood up first.¡±Get out, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The leader of the group was a skinny man. He looked at Tang Tiantian sarcastically and then looked at Jiang Tian.¡±Young master Jiang, not bad. You even have a femalepanion.¡± Seeing these people, Jiang Tian¡¯s expression changed instantly,¡±what are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Our young master is looking for you, can you make a trip?¡± Then, they took Jiang Tian away, Jiang Tian, who was usually very tough, didn¡¯t say anything in front of these people and let them take him away. Tang Tiantian was still worried, so she secretly followed the group of people and called Mu Sheng. ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°In an abandoned factory on the suburbs of the imperial capital.¡± Tang Tiantian stuck her head out to check the situation.¡±Shengsheng, they¡¯re beating up brother Tian.¡± Not far away, Jiang Tian was surrounded by a group of people. A young man was sitting in front of Jiang Tian. The man waved his hand and Jiang Tian was punched to the ground by the bodyguards. ¡°You stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle over to find you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, Tang Tiantian squatted in a corner and carefully observed the situation. She couldn¡¯t hear anything from a distance, but she could see that Jiang Tian didn¡¯t have any intention of resisting. Tang Tiantian frowned. She didn¡¯t know who Jiang Tian had offended. In the abandoned space, Jiang Tian was punched by the bodyguard and let out a muffled groan, Being hit by all kinds of punches and kicks, Jiang Tian tried his best not to move, It was only when he felt that he could not hold on any longer that the man sitting in front of him finally said,¡±stop.¡± Only then did the bodyguards all stop and respectfully retreat to the sides. ¡°Jiang Tian, it seems like you¡¯re doing well. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to live after leaving the Jiang family. ¡± Jiang Yu looked down at Jiang Tian, his eyes filled with hostility. Jiang Tian did not speak. Seeing Jiang Tian¡¯s silence, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He stepped on Jiang Tian¡¯s hand and said,¡±speak.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Tian finally raised his head and looked at Jiang Yu sarcastically.¡±You¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted. What else do you want me to say?¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s attitude finally angered Jiang Yu. He squatted down in front of Jiang Tian and said,¡±do you still think you¡¯re the high and mighty young master of the Jiang family? You murderer, what right do you have to show me this kind of attitude?¡± The word ¡°murderer¡± pierced Jiang Tian¡¯s heart. He looked up at Jiang Yu and said,¡±I¡¯m responsible for Xiaoyu¡¯s death, but I¡¯ve already repeated many times that I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yu sneered.¡±You murderer. If it weren¡¯t for grandpa¡¯s protection before he died and asking us to spare your lowly life, you would have been in jail long ago. You wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to quibble here.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®grandfather¡¯, Jiang Tian finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up and grab Jiang Yu¡¯s cor.¡±Shut up. I¡¯m letting you hit me not because I can¡¯t beat you, but because I¡¯m receiving my punishment. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± He tolerated Jiang Yu¡¯s bullying time and time again, not because he was afraid, but because he felt that he deserved to be beaten up. Xiaoyu was Jiang Yu¡¯s biological sister and Jiang Tian¡¯s stepsister. Although Jiang Tian and Jiang Yu were on bad terms, Xiaoyu liked Jiang Tian very much as a brother. She had been good to Jiang Tian since they were young, and Jiang Tian was good to her as well. However, three years ago, Xiaoyu died. If he had stayed by Xiaoyu¡¯s side for those three minutes when he first brought her out, perhaps things would not have happened. All the evidence pointed to him, and everyone felt that he had killed his stepsister with his own hands. (Don¡¯t buy anything in the next chapter. Rece oneo¡¯ clock with a normal one.) Just as li Hanchen had expected, Mu Sheng was driving somewhere else. She had been on the phone with Tang Tiantian. Tang Tiantian reported to her, ¡°Did you call the police?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Tang Tiantian lowered her voice and said,¡±shengsheng, when Tian Ge left with them, he told me clearly that I can¡¯t call the police. He said that it was his own business and that if I dared to call the police, he would ignore me forever.¡± An hour ago, Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian were packing up their things in the studio and preparing to leave work. Suddenly, a group of people barged in from the door. They looked like they had bad intentions. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Tang Tiantian stood up first.¡±Get out, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The leader of the group was a skinny man. He looked at Tang Tiantian sarcastically and then looked at Jiang Tian.¡±Young master Jiang, not bad. You even have a femalepanion.¡± Seeing these people, Jiang Tian¡¯s expression changed instantly,¡±what are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Our young master is looking for you, can you make a trip?¡± Then, they took Jiang Tian away, Jiang Tian, who was usually very tough, didn¡¯t say anything in front of these people and let them take him away. Tang Tiantian was still worried, so she secretly followed the group of people and called Mu Sheng. ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°In an abandoned factory on the suburbs of the imperial capital.¡± Tang Tiantian stuck her head out to check the situation.¡±Shengsheng, they¡¯re beating up brother Tian.¡± Not far away, Jiang Tian was surrounded by a group of people. A young man was sitting in front of Jiang Tian. The man waved his hand and Jiang Tian was punched to the ground by the bodyguards. ¡°You stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle over to find you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, Tang Tiantian squatted in a corner and carefully observed the situation. She couldn¡¯t hear anything from a distance, but she could see that Jiang Tian didn¡¯t have any intention of resisting. Tang Tiantian frowned. She didn¡¯t know who Jiang Tian had offended. In the abandoned space, Jiang Tian was punched by the bodyguard and let out a muffled groan, Being hit by all kinds of punches and kicks, Jiang Tian tried his best not to move, It was only when he felt that he could not hold on any longer that the man sitting in front of him finally said,¡±stop.¡± Only then did the bodyguards all stop and respectfully retreat to the sides. ¡°Jiang Tian, it seems like you¡¯re doing well. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to live after leaving the Jiang family. ¡± Jiang Yu looked down at Jiang Tian, his eyes filled with hostility. Jiang Tian did not speak. Seeing Jiang Tian¡¯s silence, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He stepped on Jiang Tian¡¯s hand and said,¡±speak.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Tian finally raised his head and looked at Jiang Yu sarcastically.¡±You¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted. What else do you want me to say?¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s attitude finally angered Jiang Yu. He squatted down in front of Jiang Tian and said,¡±do you still think you¡¯re the high and mighty young master of the Jiang family? You murderer, what right do you have to show me this kind of attitude?¡± The word ¡°murderer¡± pierced Jiang Tian¡¯s heart. He looked up at Jiang Yu and said,¡±I¡¯m responsible for Xiaoyu¡¯s death, but I¡¯ve already repeated many times that I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yu sneered.¡±You murderer. If it weren¡¯t for grandpa¡¯s protection before he died and asking us to spare your lowly life, you would have been in jail long ago. You wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to quibble here.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®grandfather¡¯, Jiang Tian finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up and grab Jiang Yu¡¯s cor.¡±Shut up. I¡¯m letting you hit me not because I can¡¯t beat you, but because I¡¯m receiving my punishment. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± He tolerated Jiang Yu¡¯s bullying time and time again, not because he was afraid, but because he felt that he deserved to be beaten up. Xiaoyu was Jiang Yu¡¯s biological sister and Jiang Tian¡¯s stepsister. Although Jiang Tian and Jiang Yu were on bad terms, Xiaoyu liked Jiang Tian very much as a brother. She had been good to Jiang Tian since they were young, and Jiang Tian was good to her as well. However, three years ago, Xiaoyu died. If he had stayed by Xiaoyu¡¯s side for those three minutes when he first brought her out, perhaps things would not have happened. All the evidence pointed to him, and everyone felt that he had killed his stepsister with his own hands. (Don¡¯t buy anything in the next chapter. Rece oneo¡¯ clock with a normal one.) Just as li Hanchen had expected, Mu Sheng was driving somewhere else. She had been on the phone with Tang Tiantian. Tang Tiantian reported to her, ¡°Did you call the police?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Tang Tiantian lowered her voice and said,¡±shengsheng, when Tian Ge left with them, he told me clearly that I can¡¯t call the police. He said that it was his own business and that if I dared to call the police, he would ignore me forever.¡± An hour ago, Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian were packing up their things in the studio and preparing to leave work. Suddenly, a group of people barged in from the door. They looked like they had bad intentions. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Tang Tiantian stood up first.¡±Get out, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The leader of the group was a skinny man. He looked at Tang Tiantian sarcastically and then looked at Jiang Tian.¡±Young master Jiang, not bad. You even have a femalepanion.¡± Seeing these people, Jiang Tian¡¯s expression changed instantly,¡±what are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Our young master is looking for you, can you make a trip?¡± Then, they took Jiang Tian away, Jiang Tian, who was usually very tough, didn¡¯t say anything in front of these people and let them take him away. Tang Tiantian was still worried, so she secretly followed the group of people and called Mu Sheng. ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°In an abandoned factory on the suburbs of the imperial capital.¡± Tang Tiantian stuck her head out to check the situation.¡±Shengsheng, they¡¯re beating up brother Tian.¡± Not far away, Jiang Tian was surrounded by a group of people. A young man was sitting in front of Jiang Tian. The man waved his hand and Jiang Tian was punched to the ground by the bodyguards. ¡°You stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle over to find you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, Tang Tiantian squatted in a corner and carefully observed the situation. She couldn¡¯t hear anything from a distance, but she could see that Jiang Tian didn¡¯t have any intention of resisting. Tang Tiantian frowned. She didn¡¯t know who Jiang Tian had offended. In the abandoned space, Jiang Tian was punched by the bodyguard and let out a muffled groan, Being hit by all kinds of punches and kicks, Jiang Tian tried his best not to move, It was only when he felt that he could not hold on any longer that the man sitting in front of him finally said,¡±stop.¡± Only then did the bodyguards all stop and respectfully retreat to the sides. ¡°Jiang Tian, it seems like you¡¯re doing well. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to live after leaving the Jiang family. ¡± Jiang Yu looked down at Jiang Tian, his eyes filled with hostility. Jiang Tian did not speak. Seeing Jiang Tian¡¯s silence, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He stepped on Jiang Tian¡¯s hand and said,¡±speak.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Tian finally raised his head and looked at Jiang Yu sarcastically.¡±You¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted. What else do you want me to say?¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s attitude finally angered Jiang Yu. He squatted down in front of Jiang Tian and said,¡±do you still think you¡¯re the high and mighty young master of the Jiang family? You murderer, what right do you have to show me this kind of attitude?¡± The word ¡°murderer¡± pierced Jiang Tian¡¯s heart. He looked up at Jiang Yu and said,¡±I¡¯m responsible for Xiaoyu¡¯s death, but I¡¯ve already repeated many times that I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yu sneered.¡±You murderer. If it weren¡¯t for grandpa¡¯s protection before he died and asking us to spare your lowly life, you would have been in jail long ago. You wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to quibble here.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®grandfather¡¯, Jiang Tian finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up and grab Jiang Yu¡¯s cor.¡±Shut up. I¡¯m letting you hit me not because I can¡¯t beat you, but because I¡¯m receiving my punishment. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± He tolerated Jiang Yu¡¯s bullying time and time again, not because he was afraid, but because he felt that he deserved to be beaten up. Xiaoyu was Jiang Yu¡¯s biological sister and Jiang Tian¡¯s stepsister. Although Jiang Tian and Jiang Yu were on bad terms, Xiaoyu liked Jiang Tian very much as a brother. She had been good to Jiang Tian since they were young, and Jiang Tian was good to her as well. However, three years ago, Xiaoyu died. If he had stayed by Xiaoyu¡¯s side for those three minutes when he first brought her out, perhaps things would not have happened. All the evidence pointed to him, and everyone felt that he had killed his stepsister with his own hands. (Don¡¯t buy anything in the next chapter. Rece oneo¡¯ clock with a normal one.) Chapter 343 - Goodnight

Chapter 343: Goodnight

Mu Sheng was about to ask who the woman was, but the words were stuck in his throat.¡±Alright.¡± Not far away, Qiao na had been rescued. A group of people surrounded her and tried to rescue her. The first thing Qiao na did when she woke up was to look for li Hanchen. Li Hanchen stood on the deck, tall and straight. His side profile was cold and stunned. Even though this man had ordered his subordinates to throw her into the sea a second ago, Qiao NA¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat when she saw him. Li Hanchen nced over coldly. Sensing his gaze, Qiao na was so excited that she wanted to go up to him, but Jolin gave her a p. ¡°Shameless! Hurry up and go back with me. You¡¯re such a disgrace. I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow!¡± Jolin cursed as he helped Jonah back. Before he left, Jolin sneaked a nce at li Hanchen¡¯s expression and felt that this man was frighteningly deep. He had given up on the idea of making Qiao Na Li Hanchen¡¯s wife. With such a man as his son-inw, he did not have the confidence to make li Hanchen listen to him. He might even have to sacrifice his entire family. It was not worth it. After everyone had left, li hanzheng turned on the video mode and showed Mu Sheng the view of the sea behind him.¡±I¡¯m at sea.¡± On the other end of the phone, Mu Sheng was lying on the bed with her hair disheveled and she looked extremelyzy. She had always liked a loose and simple style. She was wearing a simple silk nightdress with suspenders, and her hair was scattered on her corbones, making her look beautiful in a different way. Mu Sheng¡¯s attention was not on the sea, but on li Hanchen, who was leaning against the railing. Although they had not seen each other for a few days, Mu Sheng felt that it had been a long time since shest saw li Hanchen. She secretly thought that li Hanchen seemed to be more good-looking than before. Seeing that there was no movement from Mu Sheng¡¯s end, li Hanchen thought that the video had frozen. He frowned slightly.¡±Is the video stuck?¡± The next second, embarrassment appeared on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. He then realized that it was not the video that was stuck, but Mu Sheng who was in a daze. ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯re so focused. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s attention waspletely drawn away by li Hanchen. When she heard li Hanchen¡¯s question, she subconsciously replied,¡±you.¡± The two of them were stunned when they heard this. Mu Sheng quickly exined,¡±no, no...¡± Before she could finish, li Hanchen interrupted her with a smile,¡±it¡¯s okay, I understand.¡± ¡°........¡± The smile on li Hanchen¡¯s face gradually became gentle.¡±I was thinking about you too.¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s focused expression in the video call and hearing his deep voice, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart began to beat like a drum. Embarrassed, she buried herself in the nket.¡±It¡¯ste. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay, good night.¡± Li Hanchen did not intend to tell Mu Sheng too much. His heart was overflowing with emotions, and he was afraid that if he said too much, he would not be able to control himself. After hanging up the phone with li Hanchen, Mu Sheng covered her ears. She could clearly hear the sound of her strong heartbeat. Mu Sheng was a doctor. She listened to her heartbeat quietly for a while. She finally came to a conclusion that she seemed to be ill. ording to themon saying, this illness should be called lovesickness. Thinking of this, Mu Sheng¡¯s face, which was hidden under the nket, turned even redder. She thought that she would continue to lose sleep tonight, but li Hanchen sent her a WeChat voice message. It was only a short one-second message with four simple words. ¡°Good night, have a good dream.¡± Mu Sheng listened to li Hanchen¡¯s voice message nearly six times, then fell asleep peacefully. Chapter 344 - Shengsheng’s uproar in the physics World

Chapter 344: Shengsheng¡¯s uproar in the physics World

In the high seas of continent M, li Hanchen stood at the stern of the ship, quietly looking at the vast ocean in the distance. Qin Kai walked over and handed a letter to li Hanchen.¡±President li, ck Shark has cut off the passage of a batch of our key goods.¡± Li Hanchen took it and looked at it. ¡°Let Shen Lin stay here. You cane with me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. In the country, when most people were sleeping peacefully, some ces were brightly lit, and some people had sleepless nights. Li Ming came back drunk again. Hearing his footsteps, Mu Xi¡¯s heart was full of disgust. The drastic change in the Li n had revealed the true nature of everything that was on the surface. Li Ming used to be the perfect man in Mu Xi¡¯s heart. He was tall, handsome, and had a good family background. However, now, looking at the man with a flushed face and drunk body lying on the sofa, Mu Xi could only feel disgust. Ever since the Li family went bankrupt, they moved out of the big vi and into this ordinary apartment. In fact, this apartment was not bad. It was already a pretty good residence in the world of ordinary people. However, in Mu Xi¡¯s eyes, this apartment was a disgrace. She, Mu Ying, wanted to be above all others and be the young mistress of a wealthy family in the capital. Only someone like Mu Sheng was suitable to live in such a ce. Why was fate so unfair? Why was Mu Sheng¡¯s luck so good? Thinking of li Hanchen¡¯s aura and appearance at old master Li¡¯s birthday, Mu Ying could not help but be moved. Mu Sheng was an insult to li Hanchen by the Li family. Mu Ying believed that li Hanchen did not have any feelings for Mu Sheng. She had to find a way to change her current situation. She wanted to be above everyone else, and she didn¡¯t want to live with Li Ming with endless debts. ¡°Water, give me water.¡± On the sofa, Li Ming shouted at Mu Xi with his eyes closed. Mu Xi rolled her eyes and went straight into the bedroom to turn on theputer. Then, she began to search for li Hanchen¡¯s various preferences. This search took the whole night. The next morning, Mu Ying took a whole book of li Hanchen¡¯s preferences and called her previous manager. ¡°I want to re-enter the entertainment industry.¡± The manager was a little surprised.¡±Why do you suddenly want to enter the entertainment industry??¡± Although Mu Xi did not say it out loud, the manager could tell that she was arrogant and did not care for the entertainment industry. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I think the entertainment industry is pretty good. ¡± Mu Ying looked at the notebook in her hand, her face full of determination. She had thought about it. Only by entering the entertainment industry and making herself at the peak of her existence would she have various opportunities toe into contact with li Hanchen. She did not believe that she could not take li Hanchen down with her ability. She had been able to take Li Ming away from Mu Sheng in the past, and now she could take li Hanchen away from Mu Sheng again. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, there¡¯s naturally no problem on my side. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it, then?¡± Mu Ying¡¯s image was very good. She could y the piano and had a fan base in the past. The manager liked such an artiste to return to his hands. The manager¡¯s actions were very fast. The next morning, everyone had just woken up when they saw the news of Mu Xi re-entering the entertainment industry. @Muying: ¡°after a period of rest, I realized that I still can¡¯t let go of my fans. In the silence, I¡¯m starting to miss the feeling of being on stage. I¡¯m grateful to mypany and manager. It was their encouragement that allowed me to stand here again. I want to tell my fans, I¡¯m back. Are you guys still around?¡± [ [Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. As long as you don¡¯t leave the stage, I¡¯ll always be here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. You¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m looking forward to your better performance in the future.] [Wow, this is an early surprise. Xiaoxiao is actually making aeback. I suspect that the Li family has gone bankrupt. Are you out to make money??] [I feel bad for you.] [Hehe, before you post this, can you delete the Weibo post that said you¡¯re not suitable for the stage? you¡¯re really drunk. When you want to run away, you say you¡¯re not suitable. When you want to make money, youe back.] [Are you crazy?] [It¡¯s none of your business whether hees back or not. If you have so much free time, why don¡¯t youe to my house to pick up the feces?] Mu Ying already had arge fanbase before this. Now that she had returned, she naturally made it to the hot list. Mu Sheng had looked at her phone when she got up and noticed the message. She did not pay much attention to it and swiped it. There was a WeChat message from li Hanchenst night on her phone. Mu Sheng opened it and looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s raining in the capital today. Bring a coat. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She went to find a slightly thicker piece of clothing to wear. She had bought it when she passed by the street these past two days. She thought it looked good, so she said, The light-colored knitted sweater had exquisite embroidery on it, which made her look even more refined. Mu Sheng took his phone and took a picture of himself in the mirror, then sent it to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen was resting in the cabin. Li Hanchen opened his eyes when he heard the WeChat notification. He took his phone and looked at it with a smile in his eyes. Mu Sheng¡¯s various actions were done ording to her heart¡¯s desire, so she did not know how girly her actions were. If it was the MU Sheng of the past, he would not have taken a photo, much less sent it to her. Looking at the photo of Mu Sheng wearing a new knitted sweater, li Hanchen tapped his finger and set it as his phone wallpaper. Then, li Hanchen replied to Mu Sheng, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. ¡± After receiving li Hanchen¡¯s reply, Mu Sheng¡¯s mood was lifted. Li an sat at the side and observed Mu Sheng¡¯s expression as he ate his bun.¡±Sister-inw, is there any good news?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s expression changed.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± Li an said,¡±I¡¯m not worthy.¡± Li an swallowed the entire bun. Then, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Sister-inw, our teacher asked me to tell you. Can you please ask the master if the previous verification process can be published?¡± The teacher said that the author¡¯s name would be indicated clearly. ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an nodded and looked at Mu Sheng in confusion.¡±Sister-inw, our teacher said that the question was taught by a master. Who was it?¡± Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°.........¡±No matter what she said, no one would believe her. Mu Sheng did not dwell on it any longer.¡±I¡¯ll introduce you to her next time.¡± ¡°Alright, what should I fill in the author¡¯s name?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±Let¡¯s just call her M. You don¡¯t have to write anything else.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an went to school that morning and told ning Zhen what Mu Sheng had said. That afternoon, the physics World was in an uproar. Chapter 345 - shaking the world

Chapter 345: Chapter 344-shaking the world

? This conjecture had been left on the bench for a long time, but no one had been able to verify it. Now that it was suddenly announced by Chinese scientists that it had been solved, everyone had doubts in their hearts. Especially when they saw the author¡¯s name, they felt that it was even more unreliable. The physics World was a ce that required umtion and experience. Seeing that the cracker was a neer who had never shown his face in the physics World, everyone felt that he was even more unreliable. The reason why this conjecture had be a world-ss mystery was that many world-famous scientists had tried to solve it, but all of them had failed. No one believed that an unknown Chinese scientist could solve this conjecture. He was probably a liar. Due to the fact that no one believed it, no one seriously checked the authenticity of the process. The experts did not verify it, so the media reporters could not understand it either. What they heard was immediately reported in the news. ¡°Chinese scientists im to have solved the zh conjecture, causing ridicule from both domestic and foreign scientists. Science needs truth, and it¡¯s not advisable to resort to sensationalism.¡± Ordinaryizens couldn¡¯t understand the conjectures of the physics World. When they saw the media reporters say this, they all believed it to be true. They thought that the Chinese scientists were faking it to gain some reputation. [I¡¯m really drunk. Can you not be so embarrassing? how dare you fake it? and you call yourself a scientist? pfft!!] [I¡¯m so speechless. This is so embarrassing. Our country¡¯s physics is not very good to begin with. We¡¯re ridiculed and ostracized by people overseas. Now, you¡¯re even faking it. I don¡¯t understand what you people are thinking.] [This Physics Department student is simply convinced. This Bu H conjecture is an unsolved problem in the world. Many big shots have tried it and failed. If they want to fake it, they should choose an easier one. This M guy has nomon sense. Is he crazy for fame?] The matter gradually fermented, and more and more people began to participate in the discussion of this matter. Finally, it rmed ning Zhen and the others. After ning Zhen finished sorting out the calction process, he went to prepare for ss. It wasn¡¯t until a colleague told him about it as a joke that he realized that the calction process had gone viral on the inte. ¡°Young people nowadays really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Even if they want to make a fake, they should choose one that isn¡¯t so easily discovered.¡± His colleague wasn¡¯t a physics researcher, so he didn¡¯t know much about this. He believed what the inte said, ¡°That¡¯s not fake, it¡¯s real!¡± Ning Zhen frowned.¡±I helped to tidy it up and handed it in.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± His colleagues were dumbfounded. They were all clear about ning Zhen¡¯s standard.¡±So?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the real one. ¡± Ning Zhen hurriedly ran outside.¡±I have to find someone.¡± Whileymen wereughing at Chinese scientists for faking it, Some people in the physics World finally began to seriously check the calctions. What scientists paid the most attention to was strictness. Even if it was fake, they had to point out why it was fake. Hence, as everyone counted, question marks began to appear on their faces. ¡°Huh?¡± Why did it feel so smooth? There seemed to be something wrong. He did the calctions again. ¡°Huh?¡± It was still very smooth. This time, everyone was a little flustered, so they gathered together and studied it for a long time. He finally came to a conclusion. The solution to the hah conjecture was actually correct! The International physics Association also discovered this. They appointed a dedicated physicist to verify it. In the end, after many rounds of verification, they said, The International physics Association announced that Chinese physicists had sessfully solved the zh conjecture. The entire world was shaken. Ordinaryizens couldn¡¯t understand the conjectures of the physics World. When they saw the media reporters say this, they all believed it to be true. They thought that the Chinese scientists were faking it to gain some reputation. [I¡¯m really drunk. Can you not be so embarrassing? how dare you fake it? and you call yourself a scientist? pfft!!] [I¡¯m so speechless. This is so embarrassing. Our country¡¯s physics is not very good to begin with. We¡¯re ridiculed and ostracized by people overseas. Now, you¡¯re even faking it. I don¡¯t understand what you people are thinking.] [This Physics Department student is simply convinced. This Bu H conjecture is an unsolved problem in the world. Many big shots have tried it and failed. If they want to fake it, they should choose an easier one. This M guy has nomon sense. Is he crazy for fame?] The matter gradually fermented, and more and more people began to participate in the discussion of this matter. Finally, it rmed ning Zhen and the others. After ning Zhen finished sorting out the calction process, he went to prepare for ss. It wasn¡¯t until a colleague told him about it as a joke that he realized that the calction process had gone viral on the inte. ¡°Young people nowadays really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Even if they want to make a fake, they should choose one that isn¡¯t so easily discovered.¡± His colleague wasn¡¯t a physics researcher, so he didn¡¯t know much about this. He believed what the inte said, ¡°That¡¯s not fake, it¡¯s real!¡± Ning Zhen frowned.¡±I helped to tidy it up and handed it in.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± His colleagues were dumbfounded. They were all clear about ning Zhen¡¯s standard.¡±So?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the real one. ¡± Ning Zhen hurriedly ran outside.¡±I have to find someone.¡± Whileymen wereughing at Chinese scientists for faking it, Some people in the physics World finally began to seriously check the calctions. What scientists paid the most attention to was strictness. Even if it was fake, they had to point out why it was fake. Hence, as everyone counted, question marks began to appear on their faces. ¡°Huh?¡± Why did it feel so smooth? There seemed to be something wrong. He did the calctions again. ¡°Huh?¡± It was still very smooth. This time, everyone was a little flustered, so they gathered together and studied it for a long time. He finally came to a conclusion. The solution to the hah conjecture was actually correct! The International physics Association also discovered this. They appointed a dedicated physicist to verify it. In the end, after many rounds of verification, they said, The International physics Association announced that Chinese physicists had sessfully solved the zh conjecture. The entire world was shaken. He finally came to a conclusion. The solution to the hah conjecture was actually correct! The International physics Association also discovered this. They appointed a dedicated physicist to verify it. In the end, after many rounds of verification, they said, The International physics Association announced that Chinese physicists had sessfully solved the zh conjecture. The entire world was shaken. The International physics Association announced that Chinese physicists had sessfully solved the zh conjecture. The entire world was shaken. Chapter 346 - The truth is exposed and shocks the whole internet

Chapter 346: The truth is exposed and shocks the whole inte

The inte was abuzz with all kinds of attacks on Chinese scientists, but Mu Sheng only took a nce and did not pay any more attention. After all, she was the one being scolded. What did it have to do with her? Mu Sheng went to the set in a good mood. However, just as she arrived, she met an acquaintance. Mu Xi was standing next to the director, listening to him exin the scene. When he saw Mu Sheng, the director waved at him.¡±Shengsheng,e over here. Let me introduce you. This is the new second female lead. Get to know her, she¡¯ll be your partner in the future.¡± Mu Xi stretched out her hand to Mu Sheng with a faint smile.¡±Hello, miss mu.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Mu Ying¡¯s hand but did not hold it back. He went straight to the side to read his script. Seeing the strange atmosphere between the two, the staff looked at each other and said, He had long heard that Mu Sheng and Mu Fei had a falling out because of the World Piano Competition. Now it seemed that the conflict had not been resolved. ¡°I saw the notice yesterday. Isn¡¯t the second female lead in our production also someone with the surname Zhao?¡± Tang Tiantian flipped through the role list that the crew had sent out.¡±Why did it suddenly change?¡± Mu Sheng nced at Mu Xi.¡±There¡¯s no need to look for her. She just came in halfway.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Tiantian did not have a good impression of Mu Ying.¡±This person is so annoying. Why does she like to leech off you so much? I suspect that she¡¯s going to use you as a stepping stone again. I¡¯ll have to tell Tian Ge to be prepared for her.¡± At that moment, mu Xiao¡¯s manager was on the phone with Jiang Yu to thank him.¡±Thank you so much, President Jiang. Thank you for appreciating our Xiaoxiao. Our Xiaoxiao will definitely live up to your expectations.¡± Jiang Yu leaned back on the wide leather chair, looking nonchnt.¡±Don¡¯t say such useless things. I agreed to join the crew because I want you to step on Mu Sheng. It¡¯d be best if you can step on her until she leaves the entertainment industry forever, understand?¡± Although he did not know why Jiang Yu was targeting Mu Sheng, it was just what mu Xiao wanted. The manager nodded enthusiastically and said,¡±young master Jiang, don¡¯t worry. With our Xiaoxiao around, Mu Sheng won¡¯t be able to stand out.¡± After hanging up the phone, the manager went to arrange for various Hot Searches for mu Xiaoyan to suppress Mu Sheng. However, the hot search had already been arranged, the marketing ount had been found, and the money had been spent. Thepany thought that the hot search would immediately grab everyone¡¯s attention. Who would have thought that the news of Mu Xi and Mu Sheng entering the same production team would not attract the public¡¯s attention at all? This was because another piece of explosive news had upied everyone¡¯s attention. [Refuting rumors: the crazy news of Chinese scientists falsifying the news yesterday is fake!!] ¡°The hah conjecture has really been cracked by a Chinese scientist. The key is that the person who cracked it is this year¡¯s world hackerpetition¡¯s champion. M, this is amazing!¡± Is this what a genius is?¡± [What what???] [Forgive me for being illiterate, I can¡¯t even read the news. Can someone please exin to me, is this hah conjecture something very powerful?] [Let me put it this way. No matter what your education background is, as long as your resume says that you are the one who solved the zh conjecture, you can be a teacher at any University in the country.] [So powerful????] [Amazing, I¡¯ve followed the world hackerpetition. M¡¯s winning process was really fierce. If you have the chance, you must go and see it. But I really didn¡¯t expect M to be Chinese. China is amazing, is it going to rise up?] Chapter 347 - love rival

Chapter 347: Chapter 346 love rival

? In the previous day¡¯s news, everyone had been cursing vigorously. Now that the rumors were refuted, everyone was shocked. Physics and hacking had always been fields that people didn¡¯te into contact with in their daily lives. However, this time, because of the zh conjecture, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the sudden rise of a Chinese scientist. The key was that not long ago, this M had taken on more than a hundred teams by himself and sessfully won the world hackerpetition, which had shaken the hacker circle. With two legendary feats stacked on him, everyone was quite curious about this M. [I, a Physics Department student, knelt down and read it. Forgive me, I¡¯m a weakling. Yesterday, I couldn¡¯t understand the solution of the big boss at all and even followed the wind to scold him. After I went back, my supervisor scolded me. Only then did I know what kind of Big Boss I was scolding. I knelt down.] [Hey, who is M? can hee out and let us mortals worship him? does such a God really exist?] [That¡¯s amazing ...] It would be impressive for an ordinary person to achieve such an achievement in one field, but this Big Shot had actually achieved two ... F * cking awesome ... [As expected, geniuses and mortals like me are in different worlds.] Mu Xi¡¯s manager had spent so much money and found so many marketing ounts, but she never expected that Mu Xi¡¯s first public release after hereback would fail. ¡°Who¡¯s this M? what bad luck. Why did she have to win an award at this time?¡± the manager pouted, looking disgusted. On the other hand, Tang Tiantian had also seen the hot search on the inte. She shook her head and handed her phone to Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, look at this brain of mine. It¡¯s so amazing.¡± Mu Sheng nced at it and responded. Then, he continued to read the script. Tang Tiantian was so immersed in her worship of the Almighty that she had no idea that the Almighty she had been worshiping was sitting right next to her. Today, the production team mainly took publicity photos of the various roles. When the sun was setting, Mu Ying returned to her manager¡¯s side. ¡°How was it today? Are you adapting?¡± The manager was worried that Mu Ying would not be able to adapt to the pace of the production. ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Mu Xiao nodded.¡±Have you released the statement?¡± Mu Xi¡¯s manager got angry at the mention of this.¡±Stop it. You¡¯ve wasted your money.¡± ¡°The director said that the production team will be announcing the TV series tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we try it again tomorrow?¡± Mu Ying was very satisfied with the photos today. Before the shoot, she had given the stylist and photographer some gifts. She looked quite beautiful today, and Mu Xi was very confident now. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Since the money had been spent, it was natural to see the results. The manager quickly contacted the marketing ount and agreed on the content to be posted the next day after the production team announced it. After the filming ended, Mu Sheng and Tang Tiantian went to the hospital to visit Jiang Tian. In the ward, Jiang Tian had already woken up and was sitting on the bed in a daze. When he heard themotion at the door, he put on a smile and greeted Mu Sheng.¡±You guys are here.¡± Tang Tiantian put the food on the table and took a bottle from the side.¡±I¡¯ll go get some water ande back.¡± After Tang Tiantian left, Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng and said solemnly,¡±thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Mu Sheng did not ask what happened. After the incident that day, Tang Tiantian said that she wanted to call the police, but Jiang Tian stopped her. Seeing Jiang Tian¡¯s reaction, Mu Sheng knew that he must have something he did not want to tell others. ¡°How¡¯s the production?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±The director takes good care of me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± After Jiang Tian finished speaking, Mu Sheng stopped talking and the ward fell silent. After a long while, Jiang Tian finally spoke,¡±I was once the young master of the Jiang family. I have a lot ofplicated matters and rtionships. If you work with me, you¡¯ll have a lot of trouble. Let¡¯s terminate the contract after this drama is finished.¡± Jiang Tian had thought that he could live like an ordinary person, but those people obviously had no intention of letting him go. In that case, Jiang Tian did not want to drag Mu Sheng, Tang Tiantian, and the others down with him. Mu Sheng nced at Jiang Tian.¡±So what if it¡¯s the Jiang family?¡± Mu Sheng did not know much about the various forces in the imperial capital. Even if she did, she would not have any other thoughts about Jiang Tian. ¡°I¡¯ll drag you down. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±No one will get me into trouble.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Jiang Tian wanted to say something, but Tang Tiantian walked in with a bottle of water. Jiang Tian swallowed his words. Jiang Tian needed someone to take care of him at night, so Tang Tiantian stayed behind while Mu Sheng went back first. However, she ran into Chu Tian at the entrance of the hospital. ¡°Shengsheng, what a coincidence.¡± When he saw Mu Sheng, Chu Qi immediately left the group of people around him and walked towards him. Mu Sheng was about to reply when his phone suddenly rang. Mu Sheng picked it up and it was li Hanchen. ¡°You ...¡± Li Hanchen had just said one word when he heard Chu Tian¡¯s voice from Mu Sheng¡¯s side. Chapter 348 - Official poster announcement

Chapter 348: Official poster announcement

Mu Sheng nodded slightly at Chu Qi.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Tian took two steps forward.¡±Why are you at the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯m visiting a colleague,¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Tian took out two pieces of chocte from his pocket.¡±I just happened to run into you. I just randomly took two at the banquet. I don¡¯t like to eat this either. If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Without waiting for Mu Sheng to reject, Chu Tian ced the chocte in Mu Sheng¡¯s hands.¡±I have something to do. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± After he finished speaking, Chu Qi walked away. However, after taking two steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at Mu Sheng. He waved at her. Mu Sheng looked down at the chocte in his hand, then picked up his phone and continued to walk to the parking lot. ¡°Are you still there?¡± Mu Sheng asked, ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen replied in a low voice,¡±your friend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chu Tian. You know him. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Hanchen squinted his eyes. Of course, he recognized her. He could tell the moment Chu Tian opened her mouth.¡±Is the chocte delicious?¡± The displeasure in li Hanchen¡¯s tone was so obvious that even Mu Sheng could hear it. She chuckled.¡±It¡¯s delicious.¡± Over the phone, Mu Sheng could clearly hear that li Hanchen¡¯s breathing had be heavier. He replied coldly,¡±then you should eat more.¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯m saying that the chocte you left behind is delicious. ¡± Mu Sheng put Chu Tian¡¯s chocte to the side of the car and took out the chocte that li Hanchen had left behind.¡±I haven¡¯t finished the chocte you left for me.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face instantly warmed up.¡±I¡¯ll bring you some when Ie back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re going to start driving, right?¡± Hearing the sound of Mu Sheng fastening his seat belt, li Hanchen guessed that Mu Sheng had already gotten into the car. ¡°Drive first. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. On Mu Sheng¡¯s way home, the official Weibo ount of ¡®speed¡¯ released the official posters of the main actors. ¡°Speed¡± was originally an adaptation of a best-selling novel. Now that it was suddenly officially announced, it attracted arge number of fans ¡®attention. The Inte Water Army that Mu Xi had hired did not even look at the contents of the official Weibo post and started to tter her in all sorts of ways. [Xiaoxiao is so beautiful!!] [As expected, she¡¯s a great beauty with both looks and talent. She¡¯s so elegant!!!] [That¡¯s amazing. I¡¯m looking forward to Mu Ying¡¯s performance. I can see her future potential from her style. I feel like she¡¯s going to be the next Best Actress.] [Aren¡¯t you guys embarrassed???] [Why don¡¯t the marketing ounts look at the things posted on the official Weibo before bragging?] At this moment, the Inte Water Army followed theizens ments and took a look at the contents of the official Weibo. After reading it, even the Inte Water Army felt that the content they had just bragged about was a little guilty. Mu Ying was ying the role of a noble and elegantdy in ¡°speed,¡± which was quite in line with her identity. She was wearing a White Princess dress and sitting in front of the piano. She was quite beautiful. However, her beauty lost all its luster in front of doctor Gu, who was yed by Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was dressed in a simple white coat. He stood quietly in the dark and looked back. Just one look was enough to capture the hearts of the audience. Her expression was cold and indifferent, as if nothing in the world was in her eyes. However, the White clothes she was wearing seemed to be covered with ayer of light. It was the light that helped the world. [Oh my God, it¡¯s so nice ...] This Zhang Pei feels simr to what I imagined ... [Indifferent and cold, but with excellent medical skills. A little good-looking.] [I don¡¯t know how those marketing ounts in front of her closed their eyes and continued to praise Mu Xi ...] As long as you¡¯re not blind, you can tell who has been given a soul. Mu Ying¡¯s innocent face only looks good, and it doesn¡¯t show my, Qin Qiao¡¯ er ¡®s, cheeky side at all.] [Tsk, who doesn¡¯t know how to be expressionless? don¡¯t trample on one person here. Be careful of being pped in the face when the TV serieses out.] Mu Ying¡¯s managementpany was basically shut up after seeing the situation on the inte.¡±Don¡¯t you have brains when you look for fake reviewers?!¡± This time, a pile of marketing expenses were thrown into the water again, without a ssh. The subordinate rolled his eyes and thought to himself,¡±if you guys don¡¯t find a more capable artiste, can you me us for not working hard?¡± On the other hand, Mu Sheng received a call from a teacher from Qing University as soon as she got home. ¡°Oh, shengsheng, I finally got through to you.¡± The counselor, who had never spoken a word to Mu Sheng before, was very enthusiastic this time.¡±I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± The counselor nodded.¡±You haven¡¯te to school for sses in such a long time. I¡¯m just concerned about you. When are youing to ss? the students miss you very much. ¡± He missed her? Mu Sheng recalled how she was despised by her ssmates when she went to Qing University. No one would miss her. Besides, Mu Sheng had already submitted her application to change her major when she went to schoolst time. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the music department anymore.¡± Mu Sheng pulled out the key and walked in.¡±I¡¯ve already applied to the school. I want to change my major.¡± ¡°What?¡± The counselor¡¯s voice immediately rose.¡±Transfer departments?! Why?¡± If it was in the past, the counselor would definitely be eager for Mu Sheng to transfer to the music department as soon as possible. However, Mu Sheng had won the World Piano Competition. It would be a great honor for such a talent to stay in the music department. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in music anymore. I¡¯d like to change to another profession.¡± Mu Sheng told the truth. However, what Mu Sheng said was the truth, but it was not the same in the counselor¡¯s ears. She suspected that Mu Sheng was acting cool. Who would say that they were not interested in music when they were from the World Piano Competition? The counselor resisted the urge to refute Mu Sheng and asked with a smile,¡±may I ask where you want to transfer to?¡± ¡°Physics.¡± ¡°??????¡±The counselor¡¯s face fell.¡±Student Musheng, if you have any opinions about me or the music department, you can just tell us directly. There¡¯s no need to waste everyone¡¯s time beating around the bush.¡± In the beginning, Mu Sheng had been criticized by all kinds of people for entering Qing University through the special channel of art admission because of her extremely poor cultural results. Mu Sheng¡¯s college entrance examination results did not even add up to 300 points. Among them, her mathematics and physics scores were quite outstanding among the top students. Mathematics 20, physics 15, Now, such a person was telling her that he was going to transfer to Qing University¡¯s Physics Department. The counselor was furious. Without waiting for Mu Sheng to continue, the counselor hung up the phone. Hearing the beeping sound on the phone, Mu Sheng put the phone down and went upstairs to change. In the Qingda office, the counselor was fuming with anger. ¡°What kind of student is this? how can he be so excessive? this is simply infuriating!!¡± She¡¯s really too arrogant to go to the physics Department like that!¡± Chapter 349

Chapter 349: The top student, shengsheng

¡°Why are you angry with a student?¡± a colleagueforted the counselor.¡±It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to stay. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still begging her.¡± ¡°Oh my, you don¡¯t know. That Mu Sheng won the World Piano Competition. Our Head of Department is so desperate for her. He told me to contact her every day. Now that I¡¯ve managed to contact her, she¡¯s running away.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Her colleague wasn¡¯t from the music department and didn¡¯t know the significance of the World Piano Competition, but seeing the counselor so annoyed, she helped toe up with an idea.¡±Why don¡¯t you talk to the physics Department first?¡± If they don¡¯t want to take Mu Sheng in, Mu Sheng can¡¯t go even if he wants to, right?¡± Hearing her colleague¡¯s words, the counselor¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±You¡¯re right. If they don¡¯t want her, she¡¯ll only be embarrassing herself if she goes over.¡± As she spoke, the counselor picked up her bag and ran towards the physics Department. Half an hourter, the counselor came out of the physics department¡¯s office with a smile on his face. Even in the University, the results of the students in the ss were still important. Who would be willing to recruit a student who could not graduate into their ss? In the manor, Mu Sheng received a rejection email from the physics Department after taking a shower. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your results don¡¯t meet the requirements for us to change our major.¡± After reading the email from the school, Mu Sheng opened the anonymous email address that she and the National Research Institute had left for each other. At this time, there was another email in the same email. ¡°Mr. M, the Research Institute still hopes that you can consider the admission problem. We will always reserve a space for you. You are always wee toe over.¡± At the same time, the news of Mu Sheng¡¯s refusal to change her major gradually spread on the inte. It was mainly because the counselor thought that Mu Sheng¡¯s words were too ridiculous. He told the students about it as a joke in ss and used it to warn his students not to be arrogant andcent just because they had achieved some results. ...... The students were not interested in the Chicken Soup for the Soul that the teacher had given them. They were more interested in the gossip that the counselor was talking about. After ss that day, the students found it funny that Mu Sheng wanted to transfer to the physics Department. The news spread on the forum and then spread to the inte. Qing University was one of the top schools in China, and physics itself was Qing University¡¯s Ace major, not to mention the high difficulty of physics. When they saw the news that Mu Sheng wanted to abandon music and switch to physics, theizens naturally thought that Mu Sheng was here to be funny. [I thought I was wrong ...] She was really from the physics Department, was she crazy? [That¡¯s the physics Department of Qing University. Can she understand the simplest terms?] [Didn¡¯t she go to Qing University¡¯s Physics Department to listen to a ss before? She heard that she was there for the young master of the Xiao family, and it was probably the same now. He¡¯s really going all out in order to marry into a rich family.] [A student from benqing University¡¯s Physics Department appeared. Our counselor even told us today that it was impossible for Mu Sheng to transfer her results, and that it was just her wishful thinking ... I can¡¯t figure out where she got the confidence to change her major.] [This is probably how the world works. On the one hand, Mr. M has brought glory to our country. On the other hand, the actors in the entertainment industry only know how to embarrass themselves all day long. I¡¯m really impressed.] Since the physics Department was not willing to ept her, Mu Sheng did not force her. Anyway, Qing University¡¯s sses would not reject students, so she could attend whenever she wanted to. With this in mind, Mu Sheng no longer felt conflicted. However, there was not much for her to learn in the music department. Mu Sheng simply filled in a few other majors and prepared to go to whichever major wanted her. While Mu Sheng was being ridiculed for changing her major, mu Yan¡¯s managementpany bought her a lot of Hot Searches. Mu Xi got into Qing University on her own, so her Foundation was naturally solid. This semester, Mu Xi received a schrship on campus. For a time, news about Mu Xi¡¯s academic genius was all over the ce. In contrast, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng was aplete cker. Chapter 350

Chapter 350: A meeting between Masters

¡°It¡¯s going well this time.¡± The manager finally managed to suppress Mu Sheng and nodded in satisfaction.¡±Xiaoxiao, if you¡¯re free, post more posts on Weibo about your school life. The fans will be very fond of highly educated idols like you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The corners of Mu Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she leisurely painted red nail polish on her nails. At this moment, the phone rang. Mu Xi picked it up and her expression changed slightly. She walked into the room with the phone in her hand, and Li Ming¡¯s angry voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Who allowed you to make aeback in the entertainment industry? Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s embarrassing enough?¡± Mu Ying blew on her nails gently.¡±I wanted to go in myself. If you think it¡¯s embarrassing, you can open the bedside table and take a look. There are divorce papers inside. If you don¡¯t have any objections, you can sign it.¡± Li Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he became even angrier.¡±What do you mean, Mu Ying?!¡± What a good act of falling out!¡± Mu Xiao pursed her lips.¡±You don¡¯t have to sign it, but it seems like the police haven¡¯t found out about you hiring a murderer to get that piece ofnd in Chengnan??¡± When Mu Ying said this, Li Ming was stunned. He almost squeezed out the words from between his teeth.¡±You¡¯re so amazing, Mu Ying.¡± Mu Ying chuckled.¡±Same to you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll reveal to the media that Mu Sheng is your sister? I¡¯d like to see how you can continue being a celebrity.¡± Hearing Li Ming¡¯s threat, Mu Xi was unmoved.¡±What about when you wanted to inject Mu Sheng with illegal drugs? I¡¯ve taken photos of them before. ¡± When Mu Sheng went into shock in the ward, it was because the doctor had injected too much medicine into him. Li Ming brought Mu Sheng there not only because he wanted to change Mu Xin¡¯s organs, but also because he wanted to find someone with a suitable physique to help him test the medicine. ...... The doctor did not control the dosage of the medicine, causing Mu Sheng to go into shock on the spot. Later, Li Ming and Mu Fei thought that Mu Sheng had woken up on his own, but what they did not know was that the person who had woken up was no longer the same Mu Sheng as before. ¡°Or do you want to present your medicine to the court as evidence?¡± Seeing that Li Ming had fallen silent, Mu Ying added, ¡°Ha.¡± Li Ming suddenlyughed.¡±I don¡¯t know how wrong I was until now. Fine, you just want to get rid of me and climb up the socialdder, don¡¯t you?¡± I¡¯ll grant you your wish, but I¡¯ll also tell you that you¡¯d better keep the things you know to yourself. Otherwise, even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me. ¡± After that, Li Ming hung up the phone. That night, a signed divorce agreement was sent to Mu Xi. Looking at Li Ming¡¯s signature on it, Mu Xi¡¯s eyes shed with pride. Now that she was free, she could pursue whoever she wanted. At the thought of li Hanchen¡¯s cold and handsome face, Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. In the vi, Mu Sheng was reading the physics books that ning Zhen had sent over. These were allpiled by ning Zhen¡¯s teacher, a senior professor at Qing University. Ning Zhen had sent them over because he wanted Mu Sheng to pass them on to the mysterious master to see if he could get more inspiration and strive to add more strength to the physics industry in China. ¡°Miss mu, please tell him that my teacher would like to meet with the master. Is that okay?¡± Mu Sheng was reading a book when ning Zhen sent a message. Mu Sheng thought for a moment and replied,¡±let¡¯s contact each other by email. There¡¯s no need to meet.¡± If they met, there would be countless waves. Chapter 351

Chapter 351: Sharing the good

At Qing University, ning Zhen and professor Qian were a little regretful about Mu Sheng¡¯s reply. ¡°Teacher, since the expert doesn¡¯t want to show up, we can¡¯t force him,¡± ¡°Sigh, it would be great if such a talent coulde to our Imperial University. I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s strong in theoretical knowledge or practical ability.¡± Old professor Qian had dedicated his life to the National physicsmunity. Now that he was getting old, he naturally hoped to find a good sessor. ording to Mu Sheng¡¯s description, they spected that the person who solved the bah conjecture was very young. Such a person had great potential. Professor Qian had a vague idea, but since the person was unwilling to show his face, he could not do anything. While ning Zhen and professor Qian were talking, the physics professor, Chen Kuan, came in and looked at ning Zhen.¡±Isn¡¯t this senior brother?¡± Howe you have time toe over today?¡± Seeing Chen Kuane over, ning Zhen¡¯s face turned pale. Chen Kuan and ning Zhen were both old professor Qian¡¯s disciples, and they had a chance to stay at the University. However, Chen Kuan had a powerful background, so even if ning Zhen was the one old professor Qian wanted, he couldn¡¯t win against the powerful people behind Chen Kuan. Chen Kuan had always had a bad opinion of ning Zhen. Later, old professor Qian tried to mediate, but Chen Kuan blocked him. At ning Zhen¡¯s age, he could no longer enter Qing University. This was ning Zhen¡¯s regret, as well as old professor Qian¡¯s regret. ¡°Teacher,¡± Chen Kuan nodded at professor Qian, but thetter turned his head away and ignored him. Chen Kuan didn¡¯t seem to mind their cold faces. He smiled and said,¡±I went out for dinner the other day and saw you in a coffee shop with a female celebrity. Was it you?¡± Ning Zhen frowned.¡±I have something to discuss with her. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Kuan couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡±No wonder Mu Sheng was so confident. He dared to apply for the physics Department of Qing University when he knew nothing. It turns out that he was under your guidance.¡± ...... Chen Kuan¡¯s ridicule directly provoked ning Zhen¡¯s anger. His face turned red.¡±Chen Kuan, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Is there a problem with what I said?¡± Chen Kuan sneered,¡±that kind of trash, I¡¯m afraid he thinks he can get into the physics Department through senior brother¡¯s back door?¡± Where did you get the courage to apply for it? what a joke. ¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Professor Qian, who had been silent the whole time, finally couldn¡¯t help but m the table. He red at Chen Kuan and said,¡±how long are you going to make things difficult for your senior?!¡± Chen Kuan was still in awe of professor Qian. He smiled and said,¡±professor Qian, I was just joking with my senior.¡± Old professor Qian really didn¡¯t want to see Chen Kuan bully his fellow students.¡±What did you say the name of the female star who applied to the physics Department was?¡± Although Chen Kuan did not know why professor Qian was suddenly interested in this question, he still answered honestly,¡±Mu Sheng.¡± ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± Old professor Qian and ning Zhen looked at each other. Wasn¡¯t this the youngdy beside the expert? Old professor Qian thought for a moment. He had wanted to know more about the mysterious expert through Mu Sheng. Now was a good opportunity. Professor Qian looked at Chen Kuan and said,¡±how about this? let her be my ss assistant. Ask her if she¡¯s willing toe. Since she¡¯s interested in physics, we have to give her a chance.¡± Chen Kuan hated ning Zhen, but he would still listen to professor Qian. Since elder Qian made the request, Chen Kuan nodded and said,¡±okay, I¡¯ll go ask.¡± Very quickly, the physics counselor sent Mu Sheng an email. Mu Sheng subconsciously wanted to delete it, but stopped when she saw the teacher¡¯s name. She had always heard that old professor Qian was one of the founding figures of Chinese Physics. She was very willing to learn more from such a person, so Mu Sheng agreed to the invitation of the physics counselor. Very quickly, the news that Mu Sheng had be professor Qian¡¯s course assistant spread throughout the entire Imperial University. Strictly speaking, a course assistant wasn¡¯t a very technical job. It was mainly responsible for helping old professor Qian maintain the order of the ss and helping him to smoothly finish a lesson. After all, the old professor was old, and sometimes even wiping the ckboard was a bit difficult. However, the reason why this incident caused such a sensation was mainly because the subject of this course assistant¡¯s service was old professor Qian. Old professor Qian was a leading figure in Chinese Physics. He was well-deserved to be the founder of physics and had countless honors. Not to mention a course assistant, it was difficult for many people to even meet the old man. [On what basis ...] Just because Mu Sheng¡¯s face was better looking than others, she could be old professor Qian¡¯s assistant? [I don¡¯t understand.] [I¡¯m speechless. What kind of grudge does Mu Sheng have with the physics Department? why did he have to go there? why did old professor Qian agree to it?] [Could it be that even a master like elder Qian is not immune to beauty?] [I really want to know about Mu Sheng¡¯s background. She¡¯s amazing. She couldn¡¯t transfer to the physics Department with her grades, so she used her connections to be professor Qian¡¯s assistant. 666666.] There was a heated discussion among the students. In this school that judged students based on their grades, everyone was very unconvinced that Mu Sheng, a bad student, could be old professor Qian¡¯s assistant. ¡°Idiot.¡± Looking at the discussion about Mu Sheng on the forum, mu Xiaocentlymented,¡±she¡¯s just asking for humiliation.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The manager¡¯s face was full of joy.¡±That¡¯s good too. It saves us the trouble of digging a hole for him. This Mu Sheng is really stupid. He gave us a chance to use him against us.¡± ¡°Did the crew give you a heads up?¡± Mu Xi flipped through a few pages of the forum. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned to look at her manager. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it without any problems. ¡± The manager patted his chest proudly.¡±I¡¯ve already arranged everything over there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this time, in the vi, Mu Sheng was writing a Protection Program for the Research Institute project. She was so focused on writing that she did not notice that her phone, which was on silent mode, was slowly vibrating. In continent M, after a few days of travel at sea, the ship finallynded, and Li Hanchen and his group stayed by the sea. At this moment, li Hanchen was leaning on his chair and looking at the roses that were blooming not far away. It was probably because the climate here was particrly suitable for roses to grow. Li Hanchen, who had never liked flowers and nts, was also stunned by the passionate beauty. When he came back to his senses, li Hanchen subconsciously wanted to show Mu Sheng a look. After calling twice in a row and no one picked up, li Hanchen took out his phone and took a few photos of the Rose in front of him, then sent them to Mu Sheng. When Mu Sheng replied, two hours had already passed. Chapter 352

Chapter 352: President mo takes the initiative

Mu Sheng had selected a video call. She had just taken a shower, and her hair was let loose over her shoulders. Her skin was as white as snow, and there was a hint of a smile in her eyes.¡±So beautiful.¡± Li Hanchen sat on the chair. Although there was obvious fatigue in his eyes, it did not damage his handsome face. Seeing the smile in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, li Hanchen also smiled and pointed the camera at the Rose in front of him.¡±I just got off the boat and saw that it was very beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really nice.¡± Mu Sheng nodded seriously. However, as she nodded, Mu Sheng¡¯s face gradually turned red because li Hanchen¡¯s gaze on the camera was too hot, more so than the roses in the camera. Mu Sheng coughed lightly.¡±Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Li Hanchen continued to look at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng calcted the time.¡±It¡¯s already past mealtime. Why haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you to call me back. I wanted to show you how beautiful the roses are.¡± Li Hanchen expressed his inner thoughts very straightforwardly. He no longer hid what he had done from Mu Sheng like before. This was because li Hanchen could clearly sense that the rtionship between him and Mu Sheng had changed. Li Hanchen was the best businessman in the world. He knew how to judge the situation and adjust his strategy. In the past, li Hanchen did not want Mu Sheng to know what he had done because he did not want to scare Mu Sheng away. No matter how big the waves in his heart were, he would always show it calmly. However, it was different now. Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was already in a mess. What he had to do was to add to the mess. ...... Hence, li Hanchen began to attack. Sure enough, mu shengxin was stunned when she heard li Hanchen¡¯s words.¡±How long have you been waiting?¡± ¡°Two and a half hours,¡± li Hanchen replied honestly.¡±I want to wait for you to call me back before I go for dinner.¡± An indescribable feeling welled up in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart. She subconsciously tugged at the nket in front of her.¡±Even so, you can¡¯t skip your meal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡±li Hanchen said with a smile. ¡°How is that possible? you¡¯re not in good health. If you don¡¯t eat on time, you¡¯ll definitely have problems.¡± Mu Sheng could not hide the worry in her eyes. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go eatter.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°You have to eat on time in the future.¡± Mu Sheng added, ¡°Okay,¡± li Hanchen replied seriously.¡±I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression was very serious and normal, but Mu Sheng felt as if something was scratching her heart. It was itchy and numb. She was a little embarrassed.¡±You have to listen to me. I¡¯m just suggesting.¡± ¡°Your suggestions are 100% epted by me.¡± Li Hanchen added, and Mu Sheng felt that something was wrong. In front of the camera, Mu Sheng¡¯s nket was almost messed up by her subconscious tugging.¡±Alright, go and eat then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave in an hour,¡± li Hanchen suddenly said without hanging up. ¡°Eh? So what?¡± ¡°So, can you not hang up the video call? I want to see you. ¡± Mu Sheng did not know why, but he had a feeling that li Hanchen was different tonight. He was like a fierce tiger, gradually revealing his ws and teeth. Even from a distance, he could feel his aggressiveness. Mu Sheng wanted to say that it was strange, but li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes made him unable to refuse. She nodded.¡±Okay.¡± Li Hanchen then got up and went to the dining room to eat. This was just a temporary ce for them to stay. The environment next to the port was also quite simple. Unlike at home, where aunt Lin made a variety of delicious food, li Hanchen could be seen from the camera, eating simple lunch boxes like the other staff members. However, li Hanchen did not frown at all. He quietly ate the lunch box that looked difficult to swallow. Seeing the smile in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, li Hanchen also smiled and pointed the camera at the Rose in front of him.¡±I just got off the boat and saw that it was very beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really nice.¡± Mu Sheng nodded seriously. However, as she nodded, Mu Sheng¡¯s face gradually turned red because li Hanchen¡¯s gaze on the camera was too hot, more so than the roses in the camera. Mu Sheng coughed lightly.¡±Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Li Hanchen continued to look at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng calcted the time.¡±It¡¯s already past mealtime. Why haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you to call me back. I wanted to show you how beautiful the roses are.¡± Li Hanchen expressed his inner thoughts very straightforwardly. He no longer hid what he had done from Mu Sheng like before. This was because li Hanchen could clearly sense that the rtionship between him and Mu Sheng had changed. Li Hanchen was the best businessman in the world. He knew how to judge the situation and adjust his strategy. In the past, li Hanchen did not want Mu Sheng to know what he had done because he did not want to scare Mu Sheng away. No matter how big the waves in his heart were, he would always show it calmly. However, it was different now. Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was already in a mess. What he had to do was to add to the mess. Hence, li Hanchen began to attack. Sure enough, mu shengxin was stunned when she heard li Hanchen¡¯s words.¡±How long have you been waiting?¡± ¡°Two and a half hours,¡± li Hanchen replied honestly.¡±I want to wait for you to call me back before I go for dinner.¡± An indescribable feeling welled up in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart. She subconsciously tugged at the nket in front of her.¡±Even so, you can¡¯t skip your meal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡±li Hanchen said with a smile. ¡°How is that possible? you¡¯re not in good health. If you don¡¯t eat on time, you¡¯ll definitely have problems.¡± Mu Sheng could not hide the worry in her eyes. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go eatter.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. ¡°You have to eat on time in the future.¡± Mu Sheng added, ¡°Okay,¡± li Hanchen replied seriously.¡±I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression was very serious and normal, but Mu Sheng felt as if something was scratching her heart. It was itchy and numb. She was a little embarrassed.¡±You have to listen to me. I¡¯m just suggesting.¡± ¡°Your suggestions are 100% epted by me.¡± Li Hanchen added, and Mu Sheng felt that something was wrong. In front of the camera, Mu Sheng¡¯s nket was almost messed up by her subconscious tugging.¡±Alright, go and eat then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave in an hour,¡± li Hanchen suddenly said without hanging up. ¡°Eh? So what?¡± ¡°So, can you not hang up the video call? I want to see you. ¡± Mu Sheng did not know why, but he had a feeling that li Hanchen was different tonight. He was like a fierce tiger, gradually revealing his ws and teeth. Even from a distance, he could feel his aggressiveness. Mu Sheng wanted to say that it was strange, but li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes made him unable to refuse. She nodded.¡±Okay.¡± Li Hanchen then got up and went to the dining room to eat. This was just a temporary ce for them to stay. The environment next to the port was also quite simple. Unlike at home, where aunt Lin made a variety of delicious food, li Hanchen could be seen from the camera, eating simple lunch boxes like the other staff members. However, li Hanchen did not frown at all. He quietly ate the lunch box that looked difficult to swallow. Chapter 353

Chapter 353: Chapter 352

In the psychology of genders, there was a conclusion that when two people were in an extremely close rtionship, one person would be quite sensitive to the other person¡¯s eyes. Just like now. Mu Sheng could easily sense the aggression and possessiveness in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes when he looked at her. Mu Sheng pursed her lips.¡±Can you not look at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±Then can you cover yourself with the nket?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze seemed to have a hook on Mu Sheng¡¯s face, shoulders, and bones.¡±Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a normal man?¡± Moreover, it was a man who had countless hidden thoughts about you. Li Hanchen felt that he would not be able to control his inner reverie even if Mu Sheng appeared in front of him fully dressed, let alone Mu Sheng¡¯s half-covered appearance. Even though he had never been in a simr situation before, li Hanchen was already so direct. Mu Sheng naturally felt embarrassed and angry. She pulled the nket over herself and looked at li Hanchen angrily.¡±You, how did you be so ...¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say frivolous, but li Hanchen¡¯s serious eyes made her unable to say the word frivolous. Wu Qing was frivolous if he only teased her, but li Hanchen¡¯s performance was not frivolous at all. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Li Hanchenughed and finally stopped teasing Mu Sheng. ...... At this time, Qin Kai, who was not far away, had already started to remind li Hanchen to get ready to leave. Li Hanchen nodded at him, then looked at Mu Sheng in the video.¡±I¡¯m going to leave. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡± Although li Hanchen always made Mu Sheng angry when he spoke to him, at this moment, when li Hanchen was about to hang up the phone, Mu Sheng felt a sense of reluctance. She hesitated for a moment and bit her lower lip.¡±Then when will you be here?¡± The meaning of her question was obvious. Li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng was using a small brush to gently brush her heart, and he could not help but feel his heart itch. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes enveloped Mu Sheng.¡±Soon. Be good when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment and pulled the nket away a little. She was a little embarrassed.¡±Then you shoulde earlier.¡± At this time, Qin Kai, who was not far away, had already started to remind li Hanchen to get ready to leave. Li Hanchen nodded at him, then looked at Mu Sheng in the video.¡±I¡¯m going to leave. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡± Although li Hanchen always made Mu Sheng angry when he spoke to him, at this moment, when li Hanchen was about to hang up the phone, Mu Sheng felt a sense of reluctance. She hesitated for a moment and bit her lower lip.¡±Then when will you be here?¡± The meaning of her question was obvious. Li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng was using a small brush to gently brush her heart, and he could not help but feel his heart itch. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes enveloped Mu Sheng.¡±Soon. Be good when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment and pulled the nket away a little. She was a little embarrassed.¡±Then you shoulde earlier.¡± Chapter 354

Chapter 354: Chapter 353-shengsheng¡¯s show of love

Mu Sheng tossed and turned in bed. No matter how she thought, li Hanchen¡¯s shadow was in her mind. Mu Sheng secretly posted a post on the gossip forum. All this while, she had been secretly looking at other people¡¯s posts. This was the first time she posted on her own. M: ¡°I¡¯d like to ask. What if I keep thinking of a man, but he¡¯s far away and can¡¯te back for the time being? what should I do?¡± Very quickly, there wereizens who followed up. What about a boyfriend? Is he handsome?¡± Mu Sheng replied,¡±he¡¯s more handsome than all the male celebrities in the entertainment industry. He has a good personality, he would put candy in his coat for me, pick me up when it rains, make me supper, and buy me gemstone earrings when hees back from business trips ...¡± Unknowingly, Mu Sheng did not realize that she had written a lot about li Hanchen. Theizens were here to help Mu Sheng solve the problem, but after hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s description, their faces were twisted with jealousy. [No, we¡¯re sisters??] Did such a man really exist? Damn, can you tell me where I can get such a boyfriend? [I¡¯m f * cking drunk. Why do I feel like I¡¯m reading a perfect love novel???] [Are you sure it¡¯s not a fabricated story? [I¡¯ll be honest with you. This kind of handsome, considerate, responsible, and thoughtful man who would put candy in his suit pocket, I¡¯ve only seen such a man in novels in my life. Are you sure such a person exists in reality??] [I would like to correct you. I feel that people don¡¯t put candy in their pockets because they are meticulous, but because they love it!!!] [Because the poster loves to eat candy, men always have candy in their suit pockets. I¡¯m tired of saying the word ¡®envy¡¯.] Seeing that the building was gradually nted and no one was answering her question, Mu Sheng helplessly asked, ¡°I want to see him now, but what if I can ¡®t?¡± Finally, someizens started to answer the question seriously.¡±Little sister, you must have never been in a rtionship before, right? Don¡¯t you know that a short distance makes the heart grow fonder?¡± ...... ¡°So what if he didn¡¯t see you? you can use this opportunity to contact him less, and then find an opportunity to suddenly appear in front of him. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I don¡¯t even need to say what happened. That was simply a lightning strike that ignited the Earth¡¯s fire. I couldn¡¯t see it.¡± Theizens below unanimously agreed with this reply. Mu Sheng read everyone¡¯s replies for a while and fell asleep in the midst of her wild thoughts. While Mu Sheng was asleep, she did not expect that her anonymous post would attract arge number ofizens because of the male lead¡¯s perfection. After a night of discussion, the topic of ¡°sugar on a suit jacket¡± had gradually be a hot search. The confusedizens got out of bed and muddleheaded towards the hot search. Then, they came out crying, [F * ck, this mouthful of dog food so early in the morning, are you trying to kill me??!!] [Is this kind of god-like husband real? [I¡¯m so envious. I really want to know who it is.] The Li Hanchen that Mu Sheng had mentioned was so perfect that theizens had all kinds of doubts. However, at the same time, Mu Sheng¡¯s description was quite specific, making theizens feel as if they had really seen those scenes in front of their eyes. In the end, theizens decided,¡±I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s real or not, I¡¯m going to kill this couple first!¡± (Time is limited. The next chapter will be a repetition. Please don¡¯t buy it. I will rece it with the normal content at 1:30 am. Read it tomorrow morning.) Chapter 355

Chapter 355: Big Boss Sheng Sheng¡¯s beauty

(Don¡¯t buy this chapter, it¡¯s repetitive. It¡¯ll be reced with the normal content at about 1:30. Come back in the morning.) In the psychology of genders, there was a conclusion that when two people were in an extremely close rtionship, one person would be quite sensitive to the other person¡¯s eyes. Just like now. Mu Sheng could easily sense the aggression and possessiveness in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes when he looked at her. Mu Sheng pursed her lips.¡±Can you not look at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±Then can you cover yourself with the nket?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze seemed to have a hook on Mu Sheng¡¯s face, shoulders, and bones.¡±Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a normal man?¡± Moreover, it was a man who had countless hidden thoughts about you. Li Hanchen felt that he would not be able to control his inner reverie even if Mu Sheng appeared in front of him fully dressed, let alone Mu Sheng¡¯s half-covered appearance. Even though he had never been in a simr situation before, li Hanchen was already so direct. Mu Sheng naturally felt embarrassed and angry. She pulled the nket over herself and looked at li Hanchen angrily.¡±You, how did you be so ...¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say frivolous, but li Hanchen¡¯s serious eyes made her unable to say the word frivolous. Wu Qing was frivolous if he only teased her, but li Hanchen¡¯s performance was not frivolous at all. ...... ¡°Silly girl.¡± Li Hanchenughed and finally stopped teasing Mu Sheng. At this time, Qin Kai, who was not far away, had already started to remind li Hanchen to get ready to leave. Li Hanchen nodded at him, then looked at Mu Sheng in the video.¡±I¡¯m going to leave. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡± Although li Hanchen always made Mu Sheng angry when he spoke to him, at this moment, when li Hanchen was about to hang up the phone, Mu Sheng felt a sense of reluctance. She hesitated for a moment and bit her lower lip.¡±Then when will you be here?¡± The meaning of her question was obvious. Li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng was using a small brush to gently brush her heart, and he could not help but feel his heart itch. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes enveloped Mu Sheng.¡±Soon. Be good when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment and pulled the nket away a little. She was a little embarrassed.¡±Then you shoulde earlier.¡± At this time, Qin Kai, who was not far away, had already started to remind li Hanchen to get ready to leave. Li Hanchen nodded at him, then looked at Mu Sheng in the video.¡±I¡¯m going to leave. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡± Although li Hanchen always made Mu Sheng angry when he spoke to him, at this moment, when li Hanchen was about to hang up the phone, Mu Sheng felt a sense of reluctance. She hesitated for a moment and bit her lower lip.¡±Then when will you be here?¡± The meaning of her question was obvious. Li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng was using a small brush to gently brush her heart, and he could not help but feel his heart itch. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes enveloped Mu Sheng.¡±Soon. Be good when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment and pulled the nket away a little. She was a little embarrassed.¡±Then you shoulde earlier.¡± In the psychology of genders, there was a conclusion that when two people were in an extremely close rtionship, one person would be quite sensitive to the other person¡¯s eyes. Just like now. Mu Sheng could easily sense the aggression and possessiveness in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes when he looked at her. Mu Sheng pursed her lips.¡±Can you not look at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±Then can you cover yourself with the nket?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze seemed to have a hook on Mu Sheng¡¯s face, shoulders, and bones.¡±Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a normal man?¡± Moreover, it was a man who had countless hidden thoughts about you. Li Hanchen felt that he would not be able to control his inner reverie even if Mu Sheng appeared in front of him fully dressed, let alone Mu Sheng¡¯s half-covered appearance. Even though he had never been in a simr situation before, li Hanchen was already so direct. Mu Sheng naturally felt embarrassed and angry. She pulled the nket over herself and looked at li Hanchen angrily.¡±You, how did you be so ...¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say frivolous, but li Hanchen¡¯s serious eyes made her unable to say the word frivolous. Wu Qing was frivolous if he only teased her, but li Hanchen¡¯s performance was not frivolous at all. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Li Hanchenughed and finally stopped teasing Mu Sheng. At this time, Qin Kai, who was not far away, had already started to remind li Hanchen to get ready to leave. Li Hanchen nodded at him, then looked at Mu Sheng in the video.¡±I¡¯m going to leave. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡± Although li Hanchen always made Mu Sheng angry when he spoke to him, at this moment, when li Hanchen was about to hang up the phone, Mu Sheng felt a sense of reluctance. She hesitated for a moment and bit her lower lip.¡±Then when will you be here?¡± The meaning of her question was obvious. Li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng was using a small brush to gently brush her heart, and he could not help but feel his heart itch. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes enveloped Mu Sheng.¡±Soon. Be good when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment and pulled the nket away a little. She was a little embarrassed.¡±Then you shoulde earlier.¡± At this time, Qin Kai, who was not far away, had already started to remind li Hanchen to get ready to leave. Li Hanchen nodded at him, then looked at Mu Sheng in the video.¡±I¡¯m going to leave. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡± Although li Hanchen always made Mu Sheng angry when he spoke to him, at this moment, when li Hanchen was about to hang up the phone, Mu Sheng felt a sense of reluctance. She hesitated for a moment and bit her lower lip.¡±Then when will you be here?¡± The meaning of her question was obvious. Li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng was using a small brush to gently brush her heart, and he could not help but feel his heart itch. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes enveloped Mu Sheng.¡±Soon. Be good when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment and pulled the nket away a little. She was a little embarrassed.¡±Then you shoulde earlier.¡± In the psychology of genders, there was a conclusion that when two people were in an extremely close rtionship, one person would be quite sensitive to the other person¡¯s eyes. Just like now. Mu Sheng could easily sense the aggression and possessiveness in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes when he looked at her. Mu Sheng pursed her lips.¡±Can you not look at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±Then can you cover yourself with the nket?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze seemed to have a hook on Mu Sheng¡¯s face, shoulders, and bones.¡±Have you forgotten that I¡¯m a normal man?¡± Moreover, it was a man who had countless hidden thoughts about you. Li Hanchen felt that he would not be able to control his inner reverie even if Mu Sheng appeared in front of him fully dressed, let alone Mu Sheng¡¯s half-covered appearance. Even though he had never been in a simr situation before, li Hanchen was already so direct. Mu Sheng naturally felt embarrassed and angry. She pulled the nket over herself and looked at li Hanchen angrily.¡±You, how did you be so ...¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say frivolous, but li Hanchen¡¯s serious eyes made her unable to say the word frivolous. Wu Qing was frivolous if he only teased her, but li Hanchen¡¯s performance was not frivolous at all. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Li Hanchenughed and finally stopped teasing Mu Sheng. At this time, Qin Kai, who was not far away, had already started to remind li Hanchen to get ready to leave. Li Hanchen nodded at him, then looked at Mu Sheng in the video.¡±I¡¯m going to leave. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡± Although li Hanchen always made Mu Sheng angry when he spoke to him, at this moment, when li Hanchen was about to hang up the phone, Mu Sheng felt a sense of reluctance. She hesitated for a moment and bit her lower lip.¡±Then when will you be here?¡± The meaning of her question was obvious. Li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng was using a small brush to gently brush her heart, and he could not help but feel his heart itch. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes enveloped Mu Sheng.¡±Soon. Be good when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment and pulled the nket away a little. She was a little embarrassed.¡±Then you shoulde earlier.¡± At this time, Qin Kai, who was not far away, had already started to remind li Hanchen to get ready to leave. Li Hanchen nodded at him, then looked at Mu Sheng in the video.¡±I¡¯m going to leave. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive.¡± Although li Hanchen always made Mu Sheng angry when he spoke to him, at this moment, when li Hanchen was about to hang up the phone, Mu Sheng felt a sense of reluctance. She hesitated for a moment and bit her lower lip.¡±Then when will you be here?¡± The meaning of her question was obvious. Li Hanchen felt that Mu Sheng was using a small brush to gently brush her heart, and he could not help but feel his heart itch. Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes enveloped Mu Sheng.¡±Soon. Be good when you wake up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment and pulled the nket away a little. She was a little embarrassed.¡±Then you shoulde earlier.¡± Chapter 356

Chapter 356: Chapter 355

The students were so engrossed in copying the questions from the textbooks that they did not notice that Mu Sheng was writing the questions on the ckboard empty-handed and did not evenpare them with any practice papers. After everyone had finished copying the questions, some of the people who had failed in the selection of assistant teachers stood up.¡±Assistant teacher, can we ask you if we have any questions?¡± Thest assistant was able to teach us how to do our homework. ¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Sure.¡± The person who asked the question had an obvious look of distrust in his eyes.¡±Then I¡¯ll have to ask assistant mu more questions.¡± The ss was about to end. He wanted to say a few more words, but the others were already preparing to leave. This person also started to pack his things. Forget it, there was still a long time to go. He did not believe that Mu Sheng really knew those advanced physics questions. He would find a chance eventually. The people in the ssroom gradually left, and Xiao Ziyu also put away his pen and paper and walked out. Just as he passed by the podium, the wind suddenly blew a piece of paper on the podium. Xiao Ziyu subconsciously caught it. When he opened it, it was a piece of white paper. Xiao Ziyu frowned slightly. He had just seen that Mu Sheng had taken the piece of paper from professor Qian. Wasn¡¯t this the practice question that professor Qian had given him? How could it be white paper? Then where did Mu Shenge up with the questions? Just as Xiao Ziyu was feeling puzzled, his ssmates were already waving at him from outside.¡±Young master Xiao, What are you looking at? The next ss is about to start. ¡± Xiao Ziyu folded the paper and ced it on the podium. He responded to his ssmate and hurried out. Mu Sheng tidied up the contents of the lesson and left the campus to go to the set. ...... Beside the director, Mu Fei was listening to the director¡¯s exnation. When she saw Mu Sheng, a hint of jealousy shed in her eyes. Naturally, she had heard that Mu Sheng had been chosen as professor Qian¡¯s teaching assistant. Even though she was also a student of Qing University, there was still a huge distance between her and these big shots and experts. Mu Ying guessed that professor Qian might have known about the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, which was why he gave Mu Sheng the green light. Otherwise, how could Mu Sheng havee into contact with professor Qian with his ability? All sorts of thoughts shed through her mind in an instant. When Mu Sheng approached, Mu Xin smiled at him.¡±Sister shengsheng is here. Director, can we start filming now?¡± The director nodded.¡±Alright, everyone get ready. We¡¯re ready to start filming.¡± Mu Xin was ying the role of the second female lead who waspeting with Mu Sheng. In today¡¯s scene, Mu Xin and Mu Sheng would be acting opposite each other. The content of the show was also more subtle. The female lead yed by Mu Sheng was an intern who had just entered the hospital, while the female supporting role yed by Mu Xin had been working in the hospital for some time, so she was considered a senior. The Supporting Actress was jealous of the female lead¡¯s excellence and deliberately made things difficult for her at work, directly pping the female lead in the face. The content of the show was also more subtle. The female lead yed by Mu Sheng was an intern who had just entered the hospital, while the female supporting role yed by Mu Xin had been working in the hospital for some time, so she was considered a senior. The Supporting Actress was jealous of the female lead¡¯s excellence and deliberately made things difficult for her at work, directly pping the female lead in the face. The Supporting Actress was jealous of the female lead¡¯s excellence and deliberately made things difficult for her at work, directly pping the female lead in the face. The content of the show was also more subtle. The female lead yed by Mu Sheng was an intern who had just entered the hospital, while the female supporting role yed by Mu Xin had been working in the hospital for some time, so she was considered a senior. The Supporting Actress was jealous of the female lead¡¯s excellence and deliberately made things difficult for her at work. (Time is limited. The next chapter will be a repetition. Please don¡¯t buy it. I will rece it with the normal content at 1:30 am. Read it tomorrow morning.) Chapter 357

Chapter 357: A surprise

The students were so engrossed in copying the questions from the textbooks that they did not notice that Mu Sheng was writing the questions on the ckboard empty-handed and did not evenpare them with any practice papers. After everyone had finished copying the questions, some of the people who had failed in the selection of assistant teachers stood up.¡±Assistant teacher, can we ask you if we have any questions?¡± Thest assistant was able to teach us how to do our homework. ¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Sure.¡± The person who asked the question had an obvious look of distrust in his eyes.¡±Then I¡¯ll have to ask assistant mu more questions.¡± The ss was about to end. He wanted to say a few more words, but the others were already preparing to leave. This person also started to pack his things. Forget it, there was still a long time to go. He did not believe that Mu Sheng really knew those advanced physics questions. He would find a chance eventually. The people in the ssroom gradually left, and Xiao Ziyu also put away his pen and paper and walked out. Just as he passed by the podium, the wind suddenly blew a piece of paper on the podium. Xiao Ziyu subconsciously caught it. When he opened it, it was a piece of white paper. Xiao Ziyu frowned slightly. He had just seen that Mu Sheng had taken the piece of paper from professor Qian. Wasn¡¯t this the practice question that professor Qian had given him? How could it be white paper? Then where did Mu Shenge up with the questions? Just as Xiao Ziyu was feeling puzzled, his ssmates were already waving at him from outside.¡±Young master Xiao, What are you looking at? The next ss is about to start. ¡± Xiao Ziyu folded the paper and ced it on the podium. He responded to his ssmate and hurried out. Mu Sheng tidied up the contents of the lesson and left the campus to go to the set. ...... Beside the director, Mu Fei was listening to the director¡¯s exnation. When she saw Mu Sheng, a hint of jealousy shed in her eyes. Naturally, she had heard that Mu Sheng had been chosen as professor Qian¡¯s teaching assistant. Even though she was also a student of Qing University, there was still a huge distance between her and these big shots and experts. Mu Ying guessed that professor Qian might have known about the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, which was why he gave Mu Sheng the green light. Otherwise, how could Mu Sheng havee into contact with professor Qian with his ability? All sorts of thoughts shed through her mind in an instant. When Mu Sheng approached, Mu Xin smiled at him.¡±Sister shengsheng is here. Director, can we start filming now?¡± The director nodded.¡±Alright, everyone get ready. We¡¯re ready to start filming.¡± Mu Xin was ying the role of the second female lead who waspeting with Mu Sheng. In today¡¯s scene, Mu Xin and Mu Sheng would be acting opposite each other. The content of the show was also more subtle. The female lead yed by Mu Sheng was an intern who had just entered the hospital, while the female supporting role yed by Mu Xin had been working in the hospital for some time, so she was considered a senior. The Supporting Actress was jealous of the female lead¡¯s excellence and deliberately made things difficult for her at work. The students were only focused on copying the questions in the textbook and did not notice that Mu Sheng was writing the questions on the ckboard empty-handed and did not evenpare them with any practice papers. After everyone had finished copying the questions, some of the people who had failed in the selection of assistant teachers stood up.¡±Assistant teacher, can we ask you if we have any questions?¡± Thest assistant was able to teach us how to do our homework. ¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Sure.¡± The person who asked the question had an obvious look of distrust in his eyes.¡±Then I¡¯ll have to ask assistant mu more questions.¡± The ss was about to end. He wanted to say a few more words, but the others were already preparing to leave. This person also started to pack his things. Forget it, there was still a long time to go. He did not believe that Mu Sheng really knew those advanced physics questions. He would find a chance eventually. The people in the ssroom gradually left, and Xiao Ziyu also put away his pen and paper and walked out. Just as he passed by the podium, the wind suddenly blew a piece of paper on the podium. Xiao Ziyu subconsciously caught it. When he opened it, it was a piece of white paper. Xiao Ziyu frowned slightly. He had just seen that Mu Sheng had taken the piece of paper from professor Qian. Wasn¡¯t this the practice question that professor Qian had given him? How could it be white paper? Then where did Mu Shenge up with the questions? Just as Xiao Ziyu was feeling puzzled, his ssmates were already waving at him from outside.¡±Young master Xiao, What are you looking at? The next ss is about to start. ¡± Xiao Ziyu folded the paper and ced it on the podium. He responded to his ssmate and hurried out. Mu Sheng tidied up the contents of the lesson and left the campus to go to the set. Beside the director, Mu Fei was listening to the director¡¯s exnation. When she saw Mu Sheng, a hint of jealousy shed in her eyes. Naturally, she had heard that Mu Sheng had been chosen as professor Qian¡¯s teaching assistant. Even though she was also a student of Qing University, there was still a huge distance between her and these big shots and experts. Mu Ying guessed that professor Qian might have known about the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, which was why he gave Mu Sheng the green light. Otherwise, how could Mu Sheng havee into contact with professor Qian with his ability? All sorts of thoughts shed through her mind in an instant. When Mu Sheng approached, Mu Xin smiled at him.¡±Sister shengsheng is here. Director, can we start filming now?¡± The director nodded.¡±Alright, everyone get ready. We¡¯re ready to start filming.¡± Mu Xin was ying the role of the second female lead who waspeting with Mu Sheng. In today¡¯s scene, Mu Xin and Mu Sheng would be acting opposite each other. The content of the show was also more subtle. The female lead yed by Mu Sheng was an intern who had just entered the hospital, while the female supporting role yed by Mu Xin had been working in the hospital for some time, so she was considered a senior. The Supporting Actress was jealous of the female lead¡¯s excellence and deliberately made things difficult for her at work. The students were only focused on copying the questions in the textbook and did not notice that Mu Sheng was writing the questions on the ckboard empty-handed and did not evenpare them with any practice papers. After everyone had finished copying the questions, some of the people who had failed in the selection of assistant teachers stood up.¡±Assistant teacher, can we ask you if we have any questions?¡± Thest assistant was able to teach us how to do our homework. ¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Sure.¡± The person who asked the question had an obvious look of distrust in his eyes.¡±Then I¡¯ll have to ask assistant mu more questions.¡± The ss was about to end. He wanted to say a few more words, but the others were already preparing to leave. This person also started to pack his things. Forget it, there was still a long time to go. He did not believe that Mu Sheng really knew those advanced physics questions. He would find a chance eventually. The people in the ssroom gradually left, and Xiao Ziyu also put away his pen and paper and walked out. Just as he passed by the podium, the wind suddenly blew a piece of paper on the podium. Xiao Ziyu subconsciously caught it. When he opened it, it was a piece of white paper. Xiao Ziyu frowned slightly. He had just seen that Mu Sheng had taken the piece of paper from professor Qian. Wasn¡¯t this the practice question that professor Qian had given him? How could it be white paper? Then where did Mu Shenge up with the questions? Just as Xiao Ziyu was feeling puzzled, his ssmates were already waving at him from outside.¡±Young master Xiao, What are you looking at? The next ss is about to start. ¡± Xiao Ziyu folded the paper and ced it on the podium. He responded to his ssmate and hurried out. Mu Sheng tidied up the contents of the lesson and left the campus to go to the set. Beside the director, Mu Fei was listening to the director¡¯s exnation. When she saw Mu Sheng, a hint of jealousy shed in her eyes. Naturally, she had heard that Mu Sheng had been chosen as professor Qian¡¯s teaching assistant. Even though she was also a student of Qing University, there was still a huge distance between her and these big shots and experts. Mu Ying guessed that professor Qian might have known about the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, which was why he gave Mu Sheng the green light. Otherwise, how could Mu Sheng havee into contact with professor Qian with his ability? All sorts of thoughts shed through her mind in an instant. When Mu Sheng approached, Mu Xin smiled at him.¡±Sister shengsheng is here. Director, can we start filming now?¡± The director nodded.¡±Alright, everyone get ready. We¡¯re ready to start filming.¡± Mu Xin was ying the role of the second female lead who waspeting with Mu Sheng. In today¡¯s scene, Mu Xin and Mu Sheng would be acting opposite each other. The content of the show was also more subtle. The female lead yed by Mu Sheng was an intern who had just entered the hospital, while the female supporting role yed by Mu Xin had been working in the hospital for some time, so she was considered a senior. The Supporting Actress was jealous of the female lead¡¯s excellence and deliberately made things difficult for her at work. The students were so engrossed in copying the questions from the textbooks that they did not notice that Mu Sheng was writing the questions on the ckboard empty-handed and did not evenpare them with any practice papers. After everyone had finished copying the questions, some of the people who had failed in the selection of assistant teachers stood up.¡±Assistant teacher, can we ask you if we have any questions?¡± Thest assistant was able to teach us how to do our homework. ¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Sure.¡± The person who asked the question had an obvious look of distrust in his eyes.¡±Then I¡¯ll have to ask assistant mu more questions.¡± The ss was about to end. He wanted to say a few more words, but the others were already preparing to leave. This person also started to pack his things. Forget it, there was still a long time to go. He did not believe that Mu Sheng really knew those advanced physics questions. He would find a chance eventually. The people in the ssroom gradually left, and Xiao Ziyu also put away his pen and paper and walked out. Just as he passed by the podium, the wind suddenly blew a piece of paper on the podium. Xiao Ziyu subconsciously caught it. When he opened it, it was a piece of white paper. Xiao Ziyu frowned slightly. He had just seen that Mu Sheng had taken the piece of paper from professor Qian. Wasn¡¯t this the practice question that professor Qian had given him? How could it be white paper? Then where did Mu Shenge up with the questions? Just as Xiao Ziyu was feeling puzzled, his ssmates were already waving at him from outside.¡±Young master Xiao, What are you looking at? The next ss is about to start. ¡± Xiao Ziyu folded the paper and ced it on the podium. He responded to his ssmate and hurried out. Mu Sheng tidied up the contents of the lesson and left the campus to go to the set. Beside the director, Mu Xi was listening to the director exin the scene. Chapter 358

Chapter 358: Chapter 357-shengsheng is here

The person standing outside the door was the person who had appeared in li Hanchen¡¯s mind countless times. For a moment, li Hanchen could not tell if he was in a dream or in reality. When she saw li Hanchen, Mu Sheng had a feeling that the ten hours of running around had been worth it. A smile appeared in her eyes.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng in a daze and suddenly reached out to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s face. It was hot. Li Hanchen tightened his grip and swallowed with difficulty.¡±Can you pinch me?¡± Mu Shengughed at li Hanchen¡¯s reaction. She reached out and pinched li Hanchen. Sensing the real pain on his skin, li Hanchen found a breakthrough between his dream and reality. Looking at the smiling Mu Sheng in front of him, li Hanchen did not know what to say for a moment. His throat was a little dry.¡±Why are you here?¡± Mu Sheng could not help but look away from li Hanchen¡¯s burning gaze, but he still answered li Hanchen¡¯s question honestly, ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± At this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s mind waspletely cleared. He seemed to be in a chaotic world, and everything around him was foggy. ...... In the mist, he could only hear Mu Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± Mu Sheng did not know that she had appeared outside li Hanchen¡¯s room in the middle of the night.¡±Because I wanted to see you,¡± she said. What a destructive statement. Mu Sheng had thought of many ways li Hanchen would react, but he had never thought of this one. Li Hanchen stood at the door and did not let Mu Sheng in. He did not say anything and just looked at him. Mu Sheng could not help but suspect that she was acting on her own initiative. Li Hanchen was working here, so he should have a lot of things to do. She hade over without telling him, so she was probably in his way. Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish her sentence, li Hanchen, who had been silent all this while, finally moved. He reached out and pulled Mu Sheng into his arms. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened as she was caught off guard by li Hanchen¡¯s hug. She wanted to say something, but li Hanchen¡¯s scent was all around her. Mu Sheng subconsciously felt very satisfied. When he held Mu Sheng in his arms, li Hanchen finally felt that it was real. In his arms, it was Mu Sheng¡¯s breath and temperature. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened until Mu Sheng was out of breath. Mu Sheng nudged li Hanchen.¡±You¡¯re hugging me too tightly. I¡¯m ufortable.¡± Li Hanchen loosened his grip a little, but then picked Mu Sheng up again. Li Hanchen¡¯s sudden action startled Mu Sheng. She subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck.¡±Li Hanchen, you ...¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s arms around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened, to the point that Mu Sheng could not breathe. Mu Sheng nudged li Hanchen.¡±You¡¯re hugging me too tightly. I¡¯m ufortable.¡± Li Hanchen loosened his grip a little, but then picked Mu Sheng up again. Li Hanchen¡¯s sudden action startled Mu Sheng. She subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck.¡±Li Hanchen, you ...¡± Li Hanchen loosened his grip on Mu Sheng, but then lifted him up again. Li Hanchen¡¯s sudden action startled Mu Sheng. She subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck.¡±Li Hanchen, you ...¡± Li Hanchen held Mu Sheng in his arms. Chapter 359

Chapter 359: Chapter 358 exchanging thoughts

The person standing outside the door was the person who had appeared in li Hanchen¡¯s mind countless times. For a moment, li Hanchen could not tell if he was in a dream or in reality. When she saw li Hanchen, Mu Sheng had a feeling that the ten hours of running around had been worth it. A smile appeared in her eyes.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng in a daze and suddenly reached out to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s face. It was hot. Li Hanchen tightened his grip and swallowed with difficulty.¡±Can you pinch me?¡± Mu Shengughed at li Hanchen¡¯s reaction. She reached out and pinched li Hanchen. Sensing the real pain on his skin, li Hanchen found a breakthrough between his dream and reality. Looking at the smiling Mu Sheng in front of him, li Hanchen did not know what to say for a moment. His throat was a little dry.¡±Why are you here?¡± Mu Sheng could not help but look away from li Hanchen¡¯s burning gaze, but he still answered li Hanchen¡¯s question honestly, ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± At this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s mind waspletely cleared. He seemed to be in a chaotic world, and everything around him was foggy. ...... In the mist, he could only hear Mu Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± Mu Sheng did not know that she had appeared outside li Hanchen¡¯s room in the middle of the night.¡±Because I wanted to see you,¡± she said. What a destructive statement. Mu Sheng had thought of many ways li Hanchen would react, but he had never thought of this one. Li Hanchen stood at the door and did not let Mu Sheng in. He did not say anything and just looked at him. Mu Sheng could not help but suspect that she was acting on her own initiative. Li Hanchen was working here, so he should have a lot of things to do. She hade over without telling him, so she was probably in his way. Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish her sentence, li Hanchen, who had been silent all this while, finally moved. He reached out and pulled Mu Sheng into his arms. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened as she was caught off guard by li Hanchen¡¯s hug. She wanted to say something, but li Hanchen¡¯s scent was all around her. Mu Sheng subconsciously felt very satisfied. When he held Mu Sheng in his arms, li Hanchen finally felt that it was real. In his arms, it was Mu Sheng¡¯s breath and temperature. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened until Mu Sheng was out of breath. Mu Sheng nudged li Hanchen.¡±You¡¯re hugging me too tightly. I¡¯m ufortable.¡± Li Hanchen loosened his grip a little, but then picked Mu Sheng up again. Li Hanchen¡¯s sudden action startled Mu Sheng. She subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck.¡±Li Hanchen, you ...¡± The person standing outside the door with Mu Sheng in his arms was the person who had appeared in li Hanchen¡¯s mind countless times. For a moment, li Hanchen could not tell if he was in a dream or in reality. When she saw li Hanchen, Mu Sheng had a feeling that the ten hours of running around had been worth it. A smile appeared in her eyes.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng in a daze and suddenly reached out to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s face. It was hot. Li Hanchen tightened his grip and swallowed with difficulty.¡±Can you pinch me?¡± Mu Shengughed at li Hanchen¡¯s reaction. She reached out and pinched li Hanchen. Sensing the real pain on his skin, li Hanchen found a breakthrough between his dream and reality. Looking at the smiling Mu Sheng in front of him, li Hanchen did not know what to say for a moment. His throat was a little dry.¡±Why are you here?¡± Mu Sheng could not help but look away from li Hanchen¡¯s burning gaze, but he still answered li Hanchen¡¯s question honestly, ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± At this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s mind waspletely cleared. He seemed to be in a chaotic world, and everything around him was foggy. In the mist, he could only hear Mu Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± Mu Sheng did not know that she had appeared outside li Hanchen¡¯s room in the middle of the night.¡±Because I wanted to see you,¡± she said. What a destructive statement. Mu Sheng had thought of many ways li Hanchen would react, but he had never thought of this one. Li Hanchen stood at the door and did not let Mu Sheng in. He did not say anything and just looked at him. Mu Sheng could not help but suspect that she was acting on her own initiative. Li Hanchen was working here, so he should have a lot of things to do. She hade over without telling him, so she was probably in his way. Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish her sentence, li Hanchen, who had been silent all this while, finally moved. He reached out and pulled Mu Sheng into his arms. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened as she was caught off guard by li Hanchen¡¯s hug. She wanted to say something, but li Hanchen¡¯s scent was all around her. Mu Sheng subconsciously felt very satisfied. When he held Mu Sheng in his arms, li Hanchen finally felt that it was real. In his arms, it was Mu Sheng¡¯s breath and temperature. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened until Mu Sheng was out of breath. Mu Sheng nudged li Hanchen.¡±You¡¯re hugging me too tightly. I¡¯m ufortable.¡± Li Hanchen loosened his grip a little, but then picked Mu Sheng up again. Li Hanchen¡¯s sudden action startled Mu Sheng. She subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck.¡±Li Hanchen, you ...¡± The person standing outside the door with Mu Sheng in his arms was the person who had appeared in li Hanchen¡¯s mind countless times. For a moment, li Hanchen could not tell if he was in a dream or in reality. When she saw li Hanchen, Mu Sheng had a feeling that the ten hours of running around had been worth it. A smile appeared in her eyes.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng in a daze and suddenly reached out to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s face. It was hot. Li Hanchen tightened his grip and swallowed with difficulty.¡±Can you pinch me?¡± Mu Shengughed at li Hanchen¡¯s reaction. She reached out and pinched li Hanchen. Sensing the real pain on his skin, li Hanchen found a breakthrough between his dream and reality. Looking at the smiling Mu Sheng in front of him, li Hanchen did not know what to say for a moment. His throat was a little dry.¡±Why are you here?¡± Mu Sheng could not help but look away from li Hanchen¡¯s burning gaze, but he still answered li Hanchen¡¯s question honestly, ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± At this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s mind waspletely cleared. He seemed to be in a chaotic world, and everything around him was foggy. In the mist, he could only hear Mu Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± Mu Sheng did not know that she had appeared outside li Hanchen¡¯s room in the middle of the night.¡±Because I wanted to see you,¡± she said. What a destructive statement. Mu Sheng had thought of many ways li Hanchen would react, but he had never thought of this one. Li Hanchen stood at the door and did not let Mu Sheng in. He did not say anything and just looked at him. Mu Sheng could not help but suspect that she was acting on her own initiative. Li Hanchen was working here, so he should have a lot of things to do. She hade over without telling him, so she was probably in his way. Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish her sentence, li Hanchen, who had been silent all this while, finally moved. He reached out and pulled Mu Sheng into his arms. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened as she was caught off guard by li Hanchen¡¯s hug. She wanted to say something, but li Hanchen¡¯s scent was all around her. Mu Sheng subconsciously felt very satisfied. When he held Mu Sheng in his arms, li Hanchen finally felt that it was real. In his arms, it was Mu Sheng¡¯s breath and temperature. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened until Mu Sheng was out of breath. Mu Sheng nudged li Hanchen.¡±You¡¯re hugging me too tightly. I¡¯m ufortable.¡± Li Hanchen loosened his grip a little, but then picked Mu Sheng up again. Li Hanchen¡¯s sudden action startled Mu Sheng. She subconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck.¡±Li Hanchen, you ...¡± The person standing outside the door with Mu Sheng in his arms was the person who had appeared in li Hanchen¡¯s mind countless times. For a moment, li Hanchen could not tell if he was in a dream or in reality. When she saw li Hanchen, Mu Sheng had a feeling that the ten hours of running around had been worth it. A smile appeared in her eyes.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng in a daze and suddenly reached out to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s face. It was hot. Li Hanchen tightened his grip and swallowed with difficulty.¡±Can you pinch me?¡± Mu Shengughed at li Hanchen¡¯s reaction. She reached out and pinched li Hanchen. Sensing the real pain on his skin, li Hanchen found a breakthrough between his dream and reality. Looking at the smiling Mu Sheng in front of him, li Hanchen did not know what to say for a moment. His throat was a little dry.¡±Why are you here?¡± Mu Sheng could not help but look away from li Hanchen¡¯s burning gaze, but he still answered li Hanchen¡¯s question honestly, ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± At this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s mind waspletely cleared. He seemed to be in a chaotic world, and everything around him was foggy. In the mist, he could only hear Mu Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡± Mu Sheng did not know that she had appeared outside li Hanchen¡¯s room in the middle of the night.¡±Because I wanted to see you,¡± she said. What a destructive statement. Mu Sheng had thought of many ways li Hanchen would react, but he had never thought of this one. Li Hanchen stood at the door and did not let Mu Sheng in. He did not say anything and just looked at him. Mu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel ... Chapter 360

Chapter 360: President li has turned bad

Li Hanchen had always been a gentleman in front of Mu Sheng. However, the look in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes that night, Mu Sheng felt that no matter how he looked at it, he did not seem to be a gentleman.¡±Li Hanchen, why did you ...¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s entire body before looking away. He raised his eyebrows and asked,¡±why can¡¯t I look at him when he¡¯s pretty?¡± He did not dare to look at it in the past because of Mu Sheng. She dared to look at it now because of Mu Sheng. From Mu Sheng¡¯s behavior ofing all the way to look for him, li Hanchen knew that the person in front of him would be his from now on. ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng was silent. She looked at the food on the table and subconsciously swallowed.¡±I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. ¡± Although li Hanchen thought that Mu Sheng looked very good in this outfit, he still reached out and wrapped the nket around Mu Sheng.¡±Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Mu Sheng walked to the table, and the rising steam immediately aroused people¡¯s appetite. Mu Sheng took a deep breath.¡±It smells so good.¡± With that, Mu Sheng sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and began to eat. After starving for more than ten hours, Mu Sheng¡¯s appetite was quite good. Li Hanchen was not hungry, so he sat quietly at the side and watched Mu Sheng eat. Under the warm light, Mu Sheng was wrapped in a nket. His small face was bare as he chewed on the tender chicken. He looked like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world. ...... As she ate, Mu Sheng¡¯s face gradually turned red. She looked up at li Hanchen.¡±Are you not eating? Why do you keep looking at me?¡± Before li Hanchen could say anything, the smile in his eyes had already spread.¡±I¡¯ve already eaten tonight. You can eat slowly. No one will take it from you.¡± Normally, li Hanchen would not mind staring at her while she ate. It was different tonight. Li Hanchen¡¯s gaze was too aggressive. His prating gaze constantly reminded Mu Sheng of what li Hanchen had done to her just now. Mu Sheng pursed her lips subconsciously. Her red lips were slightly moist, adding an inexplicable charm to them, making li Hanchen¡¯s throat roll slightly. Mu Sheng couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and wanted to sleep after rinsing her mouth.¡±Li Hanchen, do I sleep in the room next door?¡± Li Hanchen pointed to the bed that he had justid on.¡±This one.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°You should rest first.¡± Li Hanchen did not answer directly, but stood up and cleared the dishes on the table. Mu Sheng had been on the move for more than ten hours and was very sleepy. She did not dwell on li Hanchen¡¯s words and went straight into the quilt. There was still a lot of rosin smell from li Hanchen¡¯s body left in the nket. Surrounded by this smell, Mu Sheng felt sleepy and gradually fell asleep after a yawn. Mu Sheng did not know how much time had passed when she suddenly felt breathless. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Mu Sheng had been on the move for more than ten hours and was very sleepy. She did not dwell on li Hanchen¡¯s words and went straight into the quilt. There was still a lot of rosin smell from li Hanchen¡¯s body left in the nket. Surrounded by this smell, Mu Sheng felt sleepy and gradually fell asleep after a yawn. Mu Sheng did not know how much time had passed when she suddenly felt breathless. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Mu Sheng did not know how much time had passed when she suddenly felt breathless. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Chapter 361

Chapter 361: Can¡¯t control it

The lights were off, and in the dark, Mu Sheng could clearly hear li Hanchen¡¯s heartbeat. Mu Sheng coughed.¡±Li Hanchen, your heart is beating so fast.¡± After saying that, Mu Sheng finally realized that she had said something strange. She moved unnaturally. However, at this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist suddenly tightened. His voice was a little hoarse as he said,¡±don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°.......¡±They were both adults, but they were so close to each other. Mu Sheng easily noticed that li Hanchen was acting strange. In the dark, Mu Sheng¡¯s face turned red and she did not dare to move.¡±Li Hanchen, you hooligan.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and hugged Mu Sheng tighter.¡±Yes, I¡¯m a hooligan, so don¡¯t move.¡± Mu Sheng stayed still obediently.¡±Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Li Hanchen was more awake than he was now. He patted Mu Sheng on the back.¡±If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep. You must be tired after such a long journey.¡± Mu Sheng had been very sleepy just now, but she could still clearly feel the strange reaction of li Hanchen¡¯s body when he was in his arms. How could she fall asleep? Since she could not break free, Mu Sheng simply found afortable position in li Hanchen¡¯s arms.¡±What have you been busy with recently?¡± ¡°An Ocean Project ...¡± Li Hanchen quietly told Mu Sheng about his life. The information that was sealed as top secret was transparent to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng did not know li Hanchen¡¯s specific job, but li Hanchen¡¯s voice was nice and his tone was gentle, so Mu Sheng liked to hear him talk. ...... After some time, li Hanchen stopped to rest for a while. Mu Sheng sighed from the bottom of his heart.¡±You¡¯re so amazing.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯spliment was meant to praise li Hanchen for his amazing work and his ability to deal with any emergency quickly. However, at this moment, li Hanchen was holding a soft and fragrant Jade in his arms, and Mu Sheng was the one who was dancing on the top of his heart. He had already exhausted all his self-control to suppress the impulse in his blood. But Mu Sheng still said something that made the man¡¯s imagination run wild in his arms. Li Hanchen suddenly tightened his hands. ¡°Li Hanchen, you ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and kissed Mu Sheng¡¯s forehead.¡±Go to sleep.¡± Mu Sheng thought that she would not be able to fall asleep, but li Hanchen gave her too much sense of security. In less than a minute, Mu Sheng fell into a deep sleep, while li Hanchen did not sleep the whole night with her in his arms. The next morning, the sun shone through the window and into the house. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes moved slightly, and she opened her eyes. The bedside was empty, so li Hanchen should have gotten up early. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and got out of bed. Li Hanchen walked out of the bathroom next door. He looked a little tired, but he seemed to be in a good mood.¡±You¡¯re up?¡± Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, his eyes curved and he seemed to be in a good mood. Li Hanchen seemed to be affected by her emotions. He smiled slightly.¡±You¡¯re so happy?¡± Mu Sheng replied,¡±because I saw you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression stiffened and he pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly.¡±Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head in confusion.¡±Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things to provoke me so early in the morning.¡± Li Hanchen bent over slightly and leaned closer to Mu Sheng. Chapter 362

Chapter 362: Chapter 361

The lights were off, and in the dark, Mu Sheng could clearly hear li Hanchen¡¯s heartbeat. Mu Sheng coughed.¡±Li Hanchen, your heart is beating so fast.¡± After saying that, Mu Sheng finally realized that she had said something strange. She moved unnaturally. However, at this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist suddenly tightened. His voice was a little hoarse as he said,¡±don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°.......¡±They were both adults, but they were so close to each other. Mu Sheng easily noticed that li Hanchen was acting strange. In the dark, Mu Sheng¡¯s face turned red and she did not dare to move.¡±Li Hanchen, you hooligan.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and hugged Mu Sheng tighter.¡±Yes, I¡¯m a hooligan, so don¡¯t move.¡± Mu Sheng stayed still obediently.¡±Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Li Hanchen was more awake than he was now. He patted Mu Sheng on the back.¡±If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep. You must be tired after such a long journey.¡± Mu Sheng had been very sleepy just now, but she could still clearly feel the strange reaction of li Hanchen¡¯s body when he was in his arms. How could she fall asleep? Since she could not break free, Mu Sheng simply found afortable position in li Hanchen¡¯s arms.¡±What have you been busy with recently?¡± ¡°An Ocean Project ...¡± Li Hanchen quietly told Mu Sheng about his life. The information that was sealed as top secret was transparent to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng did not know li Hanchen¡¯s specific job, but li Hanchen¡¯s voice was nice and his tone was gentle, so Mu Sheng liked to hear him talk. ...... After some time, li Hanchen stopped to rest for a while. Mu Sheng sighed from the bottom of his heart.¡±You¡¯re so amazing.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯spliment was meant to praise li Hanchen for his amazing work and his ability to deal with any emergency quickly. However, at this moment, li Hanchen was holding a soft and fragrant Jade in his arms, and Mu Sheng was the one who was dancing on the top of his heart. He had already exhausted all his self-control to suppress the impulse in his blood. But Mu Sheng still said something that made the man¡¯s imagination run wild in his arms. Li Hanchen suddenly tightened his hands. ¡°Li Hanchen, you ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and kissed Mu Sheng¡¯s forehead.¡±Go to sleep.¡± Mu Sheng thought that she would not be able to fall asleep, but li Hanchen gave her too much sense of security. In less than a minute, Mu Sheng fell into a deep sleep, while li Hanchen did not sleep the whole night with her in his arms. The next morning, the sun shone through the window and into the house. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes moved slightly, and she opened her eyes. The bedside was empty, so li Hanchen should have gotten up early. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and got out of bed. Li Hanchen walked out of the bathroom next door. He looked a little tired, but he seemed to be in a good mood.¡±You¡¯re up?¡± Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, his eyes curved and he seemed to be in a good mood. Li Hanchen seemed to be affected by her emotions. He smiled slightly.¡±You¡¯re so happy?¡± Mu Sheng replied,¡±because I saw you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression stiffened and he pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly.¡±Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head in confusion.¡±Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things to provoke me so early in the morning.¡± Li Hanchen bent over slightly and leaned closer to Mu Sheng. The lights were off, and in the dark, Mu Sheng could clearly hear li Hanchen¡¯s heartbeat. Mu Sheng coughed.¡±Li Hanchen, your heart is beating so fast.¡± After saying that, Mu Sheng finally realized that she had said something strange. She moved unnaturally. However, at this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist suddenly tightened. His voice was a little hoarse as he said,¡±don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°.......¡±They were both adults, but they were so close to each other. Mu Sheng easily noticed that li Hanchen was acting strange. In the dark, Mu Sheng¡¯s face turned red and she did not dare to move.¡±Li Hanchen, you hooligan.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and hugged Mu Sheng tighter.¡±Yes, I¡¯m a hooligan, so don¡¯t move.¡± Mu Sheng stayed still obediently.¡±Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Li Hanchen was more awake than he was now. He patted Mu Sheng on the back.¡±If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep. You must be tired after such a long journey.¡± Mu Sheng had been very sleepy just now, but she could still clearly feel the strange reaction of li Hanchen¡¯s body when he was in his arms. How could she fall asleep? Since she could not break free, Mu Sheng simply found afortable position in li Hanchen¡¯s arms.¡±What have you been busy with recently?¡± ¡°An Ocean Project ...¡± Li Hanchen quietly told Mu Sheng about his life. The information that was sealed as top secret was transparent to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng did not know li Hanchen¡¯s specific job, but li Hanchen¡¯s voice was nice and his tone was gentle, so Mu Sheng liked to hear him talk. After some time, li Hanchen stopped to rest for a while. Mu Sheng sighed from the bottom of his heart.¡±You¡¯re so amazing.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯spliment was meant to praise li Hanchen for his amazing work and his ability to deal with any emergency quickly. However, at this moment, li Hanchen was holding a soft and fragrant Jade in his arms, and Mu Sheng was the one who was dancing on the top of his heart. He had already exhausted all his self-control to suppress the impulse in his blood. But Mu Sheng still said something that made the man¡¯s imagination run wild in his arms. Li Hanchen suddenly tightened his hands. ¡°Li Hanchen, you ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and kissed Mu Sheng¡¯s forehead.¡±Go to sleep.¡± Mu Sheng thought that she would not be able to fall asleep, but li Hanchen gave her too much sense of security. In less than a minute, Mu Sheng fell into a deep sleep, while li Hanchen did not sleep the whole night with her in his arms. The next morning, the sun shone through the window and into the house. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes moved slightly, and she opened her eyes. The bedside was empty, so li Hanchen should have gotten up early. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and got out of bed. Li Hanchen walked out of the bathroom next door. He looked a little tired, but he seemed to be in a good mood.¡±You¡¯re up?¡± Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, his eyes curved and he seemed to be in a good mood. Li Hanchen seemed to be affected by her emotions. He smiled slightly.¡±You¡¯re so happy?¡± Mu Sheng replied,¡±because I saw you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression stiffened and he pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly.¡±Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head in confusion.¡±Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things to provoke me so early in the morning.¡± Li Hanchen bent over slightly and leaned closer to Mu Sheng. The lights were off, and in the dark, Mu Sheng could clearly hear li Hanchen¡¯s heartbeat. Mu Sheng coughed.¡±Li Hanchen, your heart is beating so fast.¡± After saying that, Mu Sheng finally realized that she had said something strange. She moved unnaturally. However, at this moment, li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist suddenly tightened. His voice was a little hoarse as he said,¡±don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°.......¡±They were both adults, but they were so close to each other. Mu Sheng easily noticed that li Hanchen was acting strange. In the dark, Mu Sheng¡¯s face turned red and she did not dare to move.¡±Li Hanchen, you hooligan.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and hugged Mu Sheng tighter.¡±Yes, I¡¯m a hooligan, so don¡¯t move.¡± Mu Sheng stayed still obediently.¡±Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Li Hanchen was more awake than he was now. He patted Mu Sheng on the back.¡±If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep. You must be tired after such a long journey.¡± Mu Sheng had been very sleepy just now, but she could still clearly feel the strange reaction of li Hanchen¡¯s body when he was in his arms. How could she fall asleep? Since she could not break free, Mu Sheng simply found afortable position in li Hanchen¡¯s arms.¡±What have you been busy with recently?¡± ¡°An Ocean Project ...¡± Li Hanchen quietly told Mu Sheng about his life. The information that was sealed as top secret was transparent to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng did not know li Hanchen¡¯s specific job, but li Hanchen¡¯s voice was nice and his tone was gentle, so Mu Sheng liked to hear him talk. After some time, li Hanchen stopped to rest for a while. Mu Sheng sighed from the bottom of his heart.¡±You¡¯re so amazing.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯spliment was meant to praise li Hanchen for his amazing work and his ability to deal with any emergency quickly. However, at this moment, li Hanchen was holding a soft and fragrant Jade in his arms, and Mu Sheng was the one who was dancing on the top of his heart. He had already exhausted all his self-control to suppress the impulse in his blood. But Mu Sheng still said something that made the man¡¯s imagination run wild in his arms. Li Hanchen suddenly tightened his hands. ¡°Li Hanchen, you ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and kissed Mu Sheng¡¯s forehead.¡±Go to sleep.¡± Mu Sheng thought that she would not be able to fall asleep, but li Hanchen gave her too much sense of security. In less than a minute, Mu Sheng fell into a deep sleep, while li Hanchen did not sleep the whole night with her in his arms. The next morning, the sun shone through the window and into the house. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes moved slightly, and she opened her eyes. The bedside was empty, so li Hanchen should have gotten up early. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and got out of bed. Li Hanchen walked out of the bathroom next door. He looked a little tired, but he seemed to be in a good mood.¡±You¡¯re up?¡± Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, his eyes curved and he seemed to be in a good mood. Li Hanchen seemed to be affected by her emotions. He smiled slightly.¡±You¡¯re so happy?¡± Mu Sheng replied,¡±because I saw you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression stiffened and he pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly.¡±Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head in confusion.¡±Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things to provoke me so early in the morning.¡± Li Hanchen bent over slightly and leaned closer to Mu Sheng. Chapter 363

Chapter 363: Public confession of love

Although Xiao Ziyu did not take the initiative to ask Mu Sheng questions, he was pulled into the ss group chat by his ssmates. Seeing everyone¡¯sments in the ss group chat, Xiao Ziyu was a little puzzled. But on second thought, Mu Sheng probably asked someone else to help her answer the questions in order to show off in front of everyone. How could she possibly know how to answer those questions? With Mu Sheng¡¯s various answers, the students quickly finished their homework. Mu Sheng sorted out his homework and sent it to elder Qian¡¯s email. Seeing that the key points of his lecture were very consistent, elder Qian was slightly surprised. This kind of ability toe up with questions was impossible to achieve if it was not for his extreme understanding of various high-end theories. Old professor Qian naturally did not think that it was Mu Sheng¡¯s doing. He only thought that the mysterious person had helped Mu Sheng. Since he was able to help Mu Sheng with her extracurricr questions, old professor Qian thought that the mysterious man might be able to help her in other ways. Hence, old professor Qian sent a project he was currently working on to Mu Sheng¡¯s email. ¡°Shengsheng, can you help me get that mysterious expert to take a look at this project? is there any better solution?¡± After Mu Sheng received the email, he gave it some serious thought. She felt that the questions given by old professor Qian this time were quite difficult. She thought about it for a whole night and finally found a better solution. The next morning, she sent it to old professor Qian. When he saw the proposal that Mu Sheng had sent over, old professor Qian immediately mmed the table in excitement.¡±Sure! I was right, this person is a professional!¡± In the past, professor Qian was only sure that M was a good theoretical schr. Now that he saw the practical n for nuclear physics Research, professor Qian was 100% sure. ...... This was a national treasure-level physics talent. This time, old professor Qian was even more anxious. If such a valuable talent could be used by the country! Then, he would be able to close his eyes in peace even if he died. What a pity. Sigh. Old professor Qian sighed. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t let this masochist show his face. In the manor, after replying to old professor Qian¡¯s message, Mu Sheng went to the set. Seeing that Mu Sheng had returned early, the director was quite happy.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re back just in time. Let¡¯s finish the third scene.¡± That day, Mu Sheng stayed in the crew to shoot until the evening, when the director called for a break. However, just as she picked up a bottle of water and was about to drink it, Tang Tiantian ran in in a hurry. This time, old professor Qian was even more anxious. If such a valuable talent could be used by the country! Then, he would be able to close his eyes in peace even if he died. What a pity. Sigh. Old professor Qian sighed. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t let this masochist show his face. In the manor, after replying to old professor Qian¡¯s message, Mu Sheng went to the set. Seeing that Mu Sheng had returned early, the director was quite happy.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re back just in time. Let¡¯s finish the third scene.¡± That day, Mu Sheng stayed in the crew to shoot until the evening, when the director called for a break. However, just as she picked up a bottle of water and was about to drink it, Tang Tiantian rushed in. Seeing that Mu Sheng had returned early, the director was quite happy.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re back just in time. Let¡¯s finish the third scene.¡± That day, Mu Sheng stayed in the crew to shoot until the evening, when the director called for a break. However, just as she picked up a bottle of water and was about to drink it, Tang Tiantian ran in in a hurry. Chapter 364

Chapter 364: Hot search

Chu Qi, the eldest young master of the Chu family, was a top rich second generation. He was famous in the entire imperial capital. Before li Hanchen¡¯s identity as the richest man was exposed, Chu Yao could be said to be the most dazzling Pearl in the capital. He was the dream of many women. Everyone wanted to get in touch with Chu Tian, but Chu Tian¡¯s circle was not something that ordinary people could get in touch with. No one expected to see Chu Tian in the production team today. Moreover, he was here to pick up Mu Sheng. The crowd looked at Chu Qi and then at Mu Sheng, their eyes filled withplicated emotions. Mu Sheng¡¯s thoughts were different from the others. She frowned.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Mu Sheng did not like it at all. The corners of Chu Tian¡¯s lips lifted slightly. He walked forward and ced the Rose in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±Shengsheng, I¡¯m here to ask you for treatment.¡± ¡°What illness?¡± ¡°Lovesickness.¡± Chu Qi blinked at Mu Sheng.¡±Can it be cured?¡± Mu Sheng did not reply to Chu Tian. She looked at the time.¡±I¡¯m hungry. You should go home for dinner if you have nothing to do.¡± Seeing that Mu Sheng had turned around and left without any hesitation, Chu Qi pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly and strode forward.¡±Shengsheng, listen to me. I have something I need your help with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ...... ¡°I have a good brother who is seriously injured. Can you help me take a look? As long as you can save him, I¡¯ll give you any reward you want. ¡± Mu Sheng stopped in his tracks.¡±What injury?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. He¡¯s at the Imperial hospital.¡± Chu Tian whispered to Mu Sheng,¡±someone is watching me. I¡¯m sorry that I have no choice but to do this. Please cooperate with me and follow me.¡± Mu Sheng responded and followed Chu Qi into the car. The people in front of the production team watched as Chu Tian took Mu Sheng away. They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Don¡¯t tell me that Chu Tian is keeping Mu Sheng?¡± The rumors spread at an extraordinary speed. At first, it was only a few staff members discussing it out of curiosity. As the news spread, it became a rumor that Mu Sheng was Chu Tian¡¯s mistress and was showing off their love in public. When they saw the trending search term ¡°Chu Qi and Mu Sheng,¡± everyone did not believe that the two of them could be rted. After all, the difference in status was too great. However, when it entered the hot search and they saw a photo of Mu Sheng and Chu Qi standing together and whispering to each other, everyone was shocked. [!! Ck, that¡¯s Chu Tian, the former No. 1 Prince of the imperial capital!!] As the news spread, it became a rumor that Mu Sheng was Chu Tian¡¯s mistress and was showing off their love in public. When they saw the trending search term ¡°Chu Qi and Mu Sheng,¡± everyone did not believe that the two of them could be rted. After all, the difference in status was too great. However, when it entered the hot search and they saw a photo of Mu Sheng and Chu Qi standing together and whispering to each other, everyone was shocked. [F * ck, that¡¯s Chu Tian, the former No. 1 Prince of the imperial capital!!] As the news spread, it became a rumor that Mu Sheng was Chu Tian¡¯s mistress and was showing off their love in public. When they saw the trending search term ¡°Chu Qi and Mu Sheng,¡± everyone did not believe that the two of them could be rted. After all, the difference in status was too great. However, when it entered the hot search and they saw a photo of Mu Sheng and Chu Qi standing together and whispering to each other, everyone was shocked. [F * ck, that¡¯s Chu Tian, the former No. 1 Prince of the imperial capital!!] Chapter 365

Chapter 365: Angry

All the experts looked at Chu Tian in confusion.¡±Young master Chu, where did you invite this expert from?¡± Chu Tian didn¡¯t say anything and went straight into the operating room. In the operating room, Mu Sheng was wearing a white coat and holding a scalpel in his hand. His eyes were cold and tired. When he heard Chu Tian¡¯s footsteps, Mu Sheng turned around.¡±She¡¯s been saved.¡± ¡°Thank you. To express my gratitude ... ¡® ¡°No need, this is for you.¡± Before Chu Qi could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng interrupted him, Chu Qi frowned.¡±Return what?¡± ¡°rify.¡± Mu Sheng would asionally check the situation on the inte. By chance, she realized that every time she was attacked by the inte ghostwriters, the rification posts would rise to the top of the search rankings very quickly. At first, she thought that the power of the public was greater, butter, she found out that Chu Tian was behind many of the rification Hot Searches. Mu Sheng was not someone who would be willing to show his medical skills to save people just because someone asked him to, but Chu Qi was different. Mu Sheng wanted to return the favor to him. Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, Chu Tian¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡±You¡¯re here to return the favor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. ¡°You helped me, so I¡¯ll return the favor.¡± ¡°You and him, will you also be so distant?¡± After a long silence, Chu Qi suddenly asked a strange question, Mu Sheng looked at Chu Tian, puzzled.¡±Who?¡± ...... Chu Tianughed at himself.¡±It¡¯s Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back. You saved my brother, so I¡¯ll transfer the consultation fee to your ount.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After such a long time, the sky outside had already turned dark. Mu Sheng removed his mask and walked out. During the surgery, Mu Sheng had put his phone in his pocket. Now that he had finally gotten his phone, Mu Sheng found three missed calls from li Hanchen. Perhaps it was because he had already begun to understand li Hanchen enough, Mu Sheng subconsciously felt that li hanzheng would be angry. She quickly called li Hanchen back, but as Mu Sheng expected, the call did not go through. Mu Sheng thought that li Hanchen was busy. However, when she returned to the manor and called li Hanchen again, li Hanchen¡¯s phone had been turned off. Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, Chu Tian¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡±You¡¯re here to return the favor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. ¡°You helped me, so I¡¯ll return the favor.¡± ¡°You and him, will you also be so distant?¡± After a long silence, Chu Qi suddenly asked a strange question, Mu Sheng looked at Chu Tian, puzzled.¡±Who?¡± Chu Tianughed at himself.¡±It¡¯s Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back. You saved my brother, so I¡¯ll transfer the consultation fee to your ount.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After such a long time, the sky outside had already turned dark. Mu Sheng removed his mask and walked out. During the surgery, Mu Sheng had put his phone in his pocket. Now that he had finally gotten his phone, Mu Sheng found three missed calls from li Hanchen. Perhaps it was because he had already begun to understand li Hanchen enough, Mu Sheng subconsciously felt that li hanzheng would be angry. She quickly called li Hanchen back, but as Mu Sheng expected, the call did not go through. Mu Sheng thought that li Hanchen was busy. However, when she returned to the manor and called li Hanchen again, li Hanchen¡¯s phone had been turned off. Chapter 366

Chapter 366: Chapter 365-shock

Qin Kai smiled.¡±How is that possible? Miss mu, you¡¯re overthinking it. President li is in a meeting. I¡¯ll tell him that you called after he¡¯s done. ¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mu Sheng responded and hung up the phone. Hearing the beeping sound on the phone, Qin Kai¡¯s face showed some worry.¡±President li still hasn¡¯t let us go over?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± The subordinate replied respectfully,¡±President li told us to wait.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Back home, Mu Sheng sat on the sofa for a while before going upstairs to turn on herputer. She entered a string of codes but stopped before she could fully enter it. Mu Sheng retracted his hand from the keyboard. Since Qin Kai wanted to hide it from her, it must have been li Hanchen¡¯s idea. Although li Hanchen indulged her, she was not sure if li Hanchen was willing to let her touch some things. With this in mind, Mu Sheng finally turned off herputer, but the worry in her eyes did not dissipate. In Imperial University, old professor Qian was looking at the homework handed in by the students. He rotated his sses and asked doubtfully,¡±did I leave this homeworkst time??¡± Old professor Qian usually had too many things to do. The homework he left was taken from the previous exercise book, and he himself couldn¡¯t remember the content. However, when he thought about the students and teachers under him, none of them should be of such a high standard. The exercises that were set for the content of his exnation seemed simple, but in fact, they fit the key points. ...... From the looks of it, old professor Qian was no longer conflicted. He thought that Lu Zhou must have set the questions at some point in time and had forgotten about it. Old professor Qian continued to mark the homework. The next day, during ss, old professor Qian asked Mu Sheng to distribute the homework. Then, he talked about a topic. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Northwest in two days. There¡¯s a confidential project there, and I want to choose a student to go with me. If anyone is interested, you can send me an email to apply. ¡± Hearing old professor Qian¡¯s words, the students ¡®eyes all lit up. Old professor Qian was a veteran in the country¡¯s Physics World. If he could work with him, it would be a huge help to his future research. Just as the students were eager to try, old professor Qian looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Youe with me.¡± As soon as old professor Qian said this, the entire ssroom fell silent. The exercises that were set for the content of his exnation seemed simple, but in fact, they fit the key points. From the looks of it, old professor Qian was no longer conflicted. He thought that Lu Zhou must have set the questions at some point in time and had forgotten about it. Old professor Qian continued to mark the homework. The next day, during ss, old professor Qian asked Mu Sheng to distribute the homework. Then, he talked about a topic. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Northwest in two days. There¡¯s a confidential project there, and I want to choose a student to go with me. If anyone is interested, you can send me an email to apply. ¡± Hearing old professor Qian¡¯s words, the students ¡®eyes all lit up. Old professor Qian was a veteran in the country¡¯s Physics World. If he could work with him, it would be a huge help to his future research. Just as the students were eager to try, old professor Qian looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Youe with me.¡± As soon as old professor Qian said this, the entire ssroom fell silent. Chapter 367 - Once upon a time

Chapter 367: Once upon a time

Theizens who were watching the show would never have thought that one day, they would see an entertainment star participating in a National confidential project on the hot search. [Mu Sheng is going to the Northwest to participate in a research project??? I didn¡¯t read it wrong, did I? [What did Mu Sheng do? Oh my God, if she can do it, so can I.] [Old professor Qian ...] It¡¯s the old professor Qian I know, right? Were entertainment stars now going to get involved in the scientific research circle? [I¡¯m throwing up.] [I was suspicious of the news that Chu Tian was Mu Sheng¡¯s mistress, but now it seems ...] It¡¯s not impossible. Besides the fact that Mu Sheng is Chu Tian¡¯s mistress, I can¡¯t think of any other reason for professor Qian to take Mu Sheng on this project.] Even Tang Tiantian was surprised to see the hot search on the inte. She secretly sent a message to Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, is professor Qian really taking you to the Northwest?¡± Mu Sheng replied with an ¡°mm¡± and Tang Tiantian did not dare to continue asking her. Tang Tiantian thought to herself,¡¯why is an artiste under me working on a project with the country¡¯s top experts?¡¯ She trembled and did not dare to speak anymore, afraid that Mu Sheng would despise her. As the night grew darker, aunt Lin walked into Mu Sheng¡¯s bedroom with a ss of milk.¡±Madam, you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let me make you some.¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Aunt Lin looked at Mu Sheng worriedly.¡±Madam, do you have something on your mind?¡± Although Mu Sheng did not usually talk much, aunt Lin could see the anxiety in his eyes today. ¡°Aunt Lin.¡± Mu Sheng turned to look at aunt Lin.¡±Have you always been taking care of li Hanchen?¡± Aunt Lin nodded.¡±I¡¯ve been taking care of young master¡¯s food and drink since nine years ago.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me about li Hanchen¡¯s usual working state?¡± ...... ¡°This ...¡± After all, aunt Lin still listened to li Hanchen. She did not know if li Hanchen wanted to let Mu Sheng know about his past. Seeing aunt Lin¡¯s hesitation, Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± ¡°No, Madam.¡± Aunt Lin seemed to have made up her mind.¡±You¡¯re the most important person in young master¡¯s heart. You¡¯ll be spending the rest of his life with him. You should have the right to know some things.¡± As she spoke, aunt Lin moved a chair over and sat beside Mu Sheng.¡±Actually, young master has been working very hard.¡± Although Mu Sheng did not usually talk much, aunt Lin could see the anxiety in his eyes today. ¡°Aunt Lin.¡± Mu Sheng turned to look at aunt Lin.¡±Have you always been taking care of li Hanchen?¡± Aunt Lin nodded.¡±I¡¯ve been taking care of young master¡¯s food and drink since nine years ago.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me about li Hanchen¡¯s usual working state?¡± ¡°This ...¡± After all, aunt Lin still listened to li Hanchen. She did not know if li Hanchen wanted to let Mu Sheng know about his past. Seeing aunt Lin¡¯s hesitation, Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± ¡°No, Madam.¡± Aunt Lin seemed to have made up her mind.¡±You¡¯re the most important person in young master¡¯s heart. You¡¯ll be spending the rest of his life with him. You should have the right to know some things.¡± As she spoke, aunt Lin moved a chair over and sat beside Mu Sheng.¡±Actually, young master has been working very hard.¡± Chapter 368 - Hiding the injury

Chapter 368: Hiding the injury

¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng responded, still thinking about what aunt Lin had just said to her. Mu Sheng was very sad, and it was obvious from his tone. Sensing Mu Sheng¡¯s strange behavior, li hanzheng frowned.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°When are youing back?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice was soft and carried an obvious attachment. Li Hanchenughed.¡±Did you miss me?¡± Mu Sheng did not respond and just snorted.¡±Were you in a meeting this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen nced at the person beside him.¡±I still have something to do. I¡¯m just calling you to tell you not to worry about me. I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After Mu Sheng hung up the phone, li Hanchen took a deep breath. ¡°President li, do you want to continue?¡± The doctor looked at li Hanchen with pity. He was holding a scalpel in his hand and was about to take out the bullet from li Hanchen¡¯s arm. ¡°Continue.¡± Li Hanchen clenched his hands slightly. Li Hanchen¡¯s body had developed a resistance to drugs because he had been sick all year round. Ordinary anesthetics had no effect on him. All the effective treatment methods were with Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen could not let Mu Sheng worry about him, so he could only bear the pain of the operation. ...... The doctor did the surgery as quickly as possible. Li Hanchen closed his eyes and his lips were pale because of the pain. The bullet was finally removed. The doctor heaved a sigh of relief and bandaged li Hanchen¡¯s wound.¡±President li, don¡¯t let ite into contact with water for the next few days.¡± ¡°I understand, Qin Kai, send the doctor out.¡± After the doctor left, li Hanchen looked at Qin Kai.¡±Did she suspect anything?¡± Qin Kai wasn¡¯t sure either.¡±President li, miss mu is a very smart person. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve exposed your situation.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. You can go down first.¡± Li Hanchen waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m going to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. In China, Mu Sheng had been sitting quietly on the sofa since she hung up the phone. She was a doctor and she knew li Hanchen very well. Even if it was a simple tone, she could hear the difference. Li Hanchen was obviously injured. Mu Sheng was hesitating whether to check on li Hanchen¡¯s current situation when his phone rang. Mu Sheng took it and saw that it was Tang Tiantian. ¡°Shengsheng, are you busy?¡± The doctor did the surgery as quickly as possible. Li Hanchen closed his eyes and his lips were pale because of the pain. The bullet was finally removed. The doctor heaved a sigh of relief and bandaged li Hanchen¡¯s wound.¡±President li, don¡¯t let ite into contact with water for the next few days.¡± ¡°I understand, Qin Kai, send the doctor out.¡± After the doctor left, li Hanchen looked at Qin Kai.¡±Did she suspect anything?¡± Qin Kai wasn¡¯t sure either.¡±President li, miss mu is a very smart person. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve exposed your situation.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. You can go down first.¡± Li Hanchen waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m going to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. In China, Mu Sheng had been sitting quietly on the sofa since she hung up the phone. She was a doctor and she knew li Hanchen very well. Even if it was a simple tone, she could hear the difference. Li Hanchen was obviously injured. Mu Sheng was hesitating whether to check on li Hanchen¡¯s current situation when his phone rang. Mu Sheng took it and saw that it was Tang Tiantian. ¡°Shengsheng, are you busy?¡± Chapter 369

Chapter 369: Chapter 368 withdrawing from the quota

Seeing Chu Qi¡¯s Weibo post, Mu Sheng felt a little helpless. At this moment, Tang Tiantian called again.¡±Shengsheng, since young master Chu has already rified things, we don¡¯t need to say anything more.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up, Mu Sheng sent Chu Qi a WeChat message. ¡°?¡± Chu Tian replied almost instantly,¡±shengsheng, I¡¯m just joking. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen so many rumors about us on the inte. I¡¯ll make a sacrifice and be your admirer.¡± Mu Sheng replied with a few ellipses and then ignored Chu Qi. In a high-ss club in the imperial capital, Mu Xi poured Jiang Yu a ss of wine and leaned against him. She was already very experienced in her movements.¡±Young master Jiang, does young master Chu really like Mu Sheng?¡± When Mu Xi asked this question, her eyes were filled with obvious jealousy. She had tried so hard to get into the Jiang family¡¯s good books, and she could only serve Jiang Yu drinks. Who was the young master of the Chu family then? He was one of the most noble young masters in the imperial capital! Why was Mu Sheng¡¯s life so good? not only could she marry li Hanchen, a new Aristocrat, but she could also get Chu Qi¡¯s favor. What kind of magic potion did she give them? Jiang Yu nced at Mu Xi and reached out to lift her chin.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡± ...... Mu Xiughed dryly and concealed the anger on her face.¡±How is that possible?¡± Jiang Yu turned his head disdainfully.¡±There¡¯s no need. Chu Tian is not as easy to fool as he looks. Would he be infatuated with a woman?¡± Not even in my next life. ¡± Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words, Mu Xi was relieved. She put her arm around Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±young master Jiang, you¡¯re right. That Mu Sheng has been doing very well in the crew recently. I heard that many advertisers are looking for her to sign a contract.¡± Jiang Yu reached out and put his arm around Mu Xi¡¯s waist.¡±You won¡¯t be arrogant for long. I¡¯ll see who dares to go against the Jiang family.¡± If Mu Sheng¡¯s life was good, Jiang Tian¡¯s life would be good. In this world, Jiang Yu was the one who wanted Jiang Tian to suffer the most. ¡°Young master Jiang, you¡¯re the best!¡± Mu Xi looked at Jiang Yu in admiration. Under the charm of the lights, Mu Xi, who used to have delicate features, now looked a little seductive. Jiang Yu¡¯s heart burned with anger. He raised his eyebrows at Mu Xi.¡±Come with me tonight, beauty.¡± Mu Xi lowered her head and buried herself in Jiang Yu¡¯s arms shyly.¡±Young master Jiang, what are you saying? I¡¯m here to apany you tonight, aren¡¯t I?¡± When the others saw this situation, they were very observant and found an excuse to leave the private room. Soon, the lights in the private room dimmed. It was alreadyte at night, but the lights in Imperial University¡¯s office were still on. ¡°Teacher, why did professor Qian bring a small star who doesn¡¯t know anything??¡± A girl with sses was looking at Chen Kuan in confusion. Chen Kuan¡¯s expression was not good. He was also quite dissatisfied with old professor Qian¡¯s decision. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just putting on a show for me.¡± Chen Kuan gritted his teeth and said,¡±he liked ning Zhen more from the beginning. After ning Zhen left, he was very dissatisfied with me. Now, he¡¯d rather teach these students who know nothing than help me.¡± ¡°Teacher, what about my graduation project?¡± The bespectacled girl looked worried.¡±I was supposed to go to the Northwest at the beginning. Now that the quota has been given to Mu Sheng, I have no ce to go.¡± Chen Kuan looked at the girl and said,¡±don¡¯t worry. I said that I would take you to the Northwest, so you will definitely have a spot. It would be difficult if someone else took the spot, but Mu Sheng is just an entertainment star. How big of a storm can she cause?¡± ¡°Then, teacher, do you want to talk to old professor Qian directly?¡± Chen Kuan looked at the phone in front of him and said,¡±we¡¯re not the only ones who are dissatisfied with elder Qian¡¯s arrangement. This time, we¡¯ll let someone else take the lead, and we¡¯ll just sit back and benefit.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Just as Chen Kuan had said, the news that Mu Sheng had been chosen as professor Qian¡¯s assistant and apanied him to the Northwest had caused a stir in the physicsmunity. Everyone had discussed this in private and eventually United against professor Qian¡¯s decision. ¡°I¡¯m against the idea of entertainment entering the research industry. We need a quiet environment.¡± While arge number of researchers stood up to protest, some forces with ill intentions also made trouble by specting the rtionship between old professor Qian and Mu Sheng. In addition to suspecting that old professor Qian and Mu Sheng had an improper rtionship, some marketing ounts also dug out some scientific research products under old professor Qian¡¯s name. ¡°No wonder old professor Qian still hangs out with entertainment stars at his age. Could it be that he wants to use this poprity to sell his own products? It turns out that old scientists also need to bow down to money and poprity. ¡± [You don¡¯t have to make it sound so bad, do you???] Was there a problem with the projects developed by old professor Qian making money? [Who made the rule that scientists can¡¯t make money?] [Tsk, look at professor Chen Kuan. He¡¯s so devoted to the people. Last time I went to school, I saw him riding a bicycle. Our physics legend, professor Qian, is driving a luxury car. Shouldn¡¯t academics be very in?] [I¡¯m so annoyed with yourments. Who said that scientists can¡¯t have money?] [Only celebrities are allowed to earn two to three million a day, but scientists have to eat husks and vegetables to be considered noble??] In an instant, the inte was abuzz with discussions about old professor Qian. Mu Sheng naturally saw thements on the inte. The Northwest was a ce she did not have to go to anyway. After all, she was now a specially invited expert of the National Research Institute. In fact, even if she didn¡¯t go to the Northwest, the Research Institute would ask her if they had any questions. Now that professor Qian had been implicated because of this quota, Mu Sheng still felt a little apologetic. Hence, she took the initiative to look for old professor Qian.¡±I won¡¯t be going to the Northwest. I can give the spot to someone else.¡± Old professor Qian frowned.¡±You don¡¯t have to care about thements on the inte. I¡¯m already so old, what haven¡¯t I experienced? just a few words won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±There are more things to do with the crew.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Old professor Qian didn¡¯t force him.¡±But that M, if I have any problems that I need to discuss with him, can you help me connect the two of them?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± he said. ¡°Okay.¡± Old professor Qian smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯ve caused you to suffer this time. If you have any problems in the future, juste to me. If I can do it, I will definitely help you.¡± ¡°Thank you, elder Qian.¡± After bidding farewell to elder Qian, Mu Sheng had just walked out of the school gate when the director of the production team called. Chapter 370

Chapter 370: Shengsheng is forced to go on a blind date

¡°Shengsheng, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at school. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The director sounded a little troubled.¡±Our crew is having dinner together tonight. The investor specifically asked you toe with us, so we couldn¡¯t reject you.¡± From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the director was the boss of the crew, but only the director himself knew that the investor was the real father. The investors said that they would cut off the funds, and the crew would immediately be paralyzed. Having been in the entertainment industry for a long time, the director could immediately guess the meaning of the next sentence when the investors said one sentence. Just like this time, when they asked Mu Sheng to apany them for dinner, the director knew that it was another trap, but he had no choice. The crew¡¯s progress had just reached a critical moment, and they needed a lot of funds. If they didn¡¯t serve the investors happily, the hard work of the entire crew would probably be in vain. The hesitation in the director¡¯s tone was so obvious that Mu Sheng could sense that something was wrong, but she did not refuse.¡±I understand. Give me a seat and I¡¯ll go over tonight.¡± The director gave them the location of a restaurant. He was probably worried, so he reminded Mu Sheng,¡±be more alert at the table. We¡¯ll be there too. I¡¯ll find an excuse to take you all away after dinner. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, director.¡± After hanging up the call with the director, Mu Sheng saw that it was still early, so he walked slowly along the street. Imperial University¡¯s campus had a long history, and there were some long-established alleys next to it. The afternoon sun was warm, and the breeze gently ruffled the leaves, rubbing away the fine rays of sunlight. ...... The alley was very quiet, with only the sound of the wind blowing. Mu Sheng walked slowly and turned a corner. Suddenly, he saw an old man sitting at the door and moaning in pain. Mu Sheng walked over to take a look. The old man¡¯s leg joint was swollen and deformed quite badly. It was obvious that he had been suffering from rheumatism for many years. The old man seemed to have heard the sound of someone approaching. He looked up, but his eyes could not see the person clearly. He could only vaguely see a figure.¡±Little girl, are you lost?¡± This alley is veryplicated. I¡¯ll teach you how to get out. ¡± As he spoke, the old man picked up his walking stick and stood up to show Mu Sheng the way. Mu Sheng stopped him and stretched out her hand to pinch the old man¡¯s leg joint.¡±You¡¯ve been sick for a long time, right?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± The old man sighed, but at the same time, a look of reminiscence appeared on his face.¡±When I was young, I was in the Army. During the war, I had to soak in The Mud Day and night. When I got old, my leg couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°You were a soldier?¡± Speaking of this, the old man¡¯s spirits were high. Perhaps it was because he had not found someone to listen to for a long time, the old man held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and told him for a long time. It was also from the old man¡¯s story that Mu Sheng found out that the injuries on his body and his almost blind eyes were all left behind by the war. ¡°Let me take a look at your injury.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s an old injury. I¡¯ve seen many doctors, but rheumatism can¡¯t be cured. I¡¯ll drag it on as long as I can.¡± ¡°Do you mind if I give you some acupuncture?¡± Mu Sheng had always had the habit of carrying silver needles with him. When he saw the old man¡¯s leg injury, he wanted to help him treat it. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind.¡± The old man smiled and waved his hand.¡±My leg is just like this. I don¡¯t feel anything whether you prick it or not. Thank you, youngdy. Are you married? I have a son who works at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He¡¯s tall and handsome, so I want to introduce him to you. ¡± ¡°Shengsheng, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at school. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The director sounded a little troubled.¡±Our crew is having dinner together tonight. The investor specifically asked you toe with us, so we couldn¡¯t reject you.¡± From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the director was the boss of the crew, but only the director himself knew that the investor was the real father. The investors said that they would cut off the funds, and the crew would immediately be paralyzed. Having been in the entertainment industry for a long time, the director could immediately guess the meaning of the next sentence when the investors said one sentence. Just like this time, when they asked Mu Sheng to apany them for dinner, the director knew that it was another trap, but he had no choice. The crew¡¯s progress had just reached a critical moment, and they needed a lot of funds. If they didn¡¯t serve the investors happily, the hard work of the entire crew would probably be in vain. The hesitation in the director¡¯s tone was so obvious that Mu Sheng could sense that something was wrong, but she did not refuse.¡±I understand. Give me a seat and I¡¯ll go over tonight.¡± The director gave them the location of a restaurant. He was probably worried, so he reminded Mu Sheng,¡±be more alert at the table. We¡¯ll be there too. I¡¯ll find an excuse to take you all away after dinner. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, director.¡± After hanging up the call with the director, Mu Sheng saw that it was still early, so he walked slowly along the street. Imperial University¡¯s campus had a long history, and there were some long-established alleys next to it. The afternoon sun was warm, and the breeze gently ruffled the leaves, rubbing away the fine rays of sunlight. The alley was very quiet, with only the sound of the wind blowing. Mu Sheng walked slowly and turned a corner. Suddenly, he saw an old man sitting at the door and moaning in pain. Mu Sheng walked over to take a look. The old man¡¯s leg joint was swollen and deformed quite badly. It was obvious that he had been suffering from rheumatism for many years. The old man seemed to have heard the sound of someone approaching. He looked up, but his eyes could not see the person clearly. He could only vaguely see a figure.¡±Little girl, are you lost?¡± This alley is veryplicated. I¡¯ll teach you how to get out. ¡± As he spoke, the old man picked up his walking stick and stood up to show Mu Sheng the way. Mu Sheng stopped him and stretched out her hand to pinch the old man¡¯s leg joint.¡±You¡¯ve been sick for a long time, right?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± The old man sighed, but at the same time, a look of reminiscence appeared on his face.¡±When I was young, I was in the Army. During the war, I had to soak in The Mud Day and night. When I got old, my leg couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°You were a soldier?¡± Speaking of this, the old man¡¯s spirits were high. Perhaps it was because he had not found someone to listen to for a long time, the old man held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and told him for a long time. It was also from the old man¡¯s story that Mu Sheng found out that the injuries on his body and his almost blind eyes were all left behind by the war. ¡°Let me take a look at your injury.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s an old injury. I¡¯ve seen many doctors, but rheumatism can¡¯t be cured. I¡¯ll drag it on as long as I can.¡± ¡°Do you mind if I give you some acupuncture?¡± Mu Sheng had always had the habit of carrying silver needles with him. When he saw the old man¡¯s leg injury, he wanted to help him treat it. Chapter 371

Chapter 371: Chapter 370 shengsheng¡¯s magical hands

Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Mu Sheng shook her head helplessly.¡±No need.¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m not bragging, but my son is quite outstanding. You should consider him.¡± Although Mu Sheng¡¯s words were cold, she was willing to listen to him about the past and was even willing to treat his old man. Although the old man¡¯s eyes were not good, he could feel that Mu Sheng was a good girl. Thus, he could not wait to introduce his son to Mu Sheng. The old man was still enthusiastically promoting his son to Mu Sheng and did not notice that Mu Sheng had already inserted more than a dozen silver needles into his leg. The old man¡¯s Rheumatology could be said to be serious, but it was indeed fatal when it acted up. Moreover, the current medical means could not cure it at all. But it was quite easy. At least for Mu Sheng, this illness was quite easy to treat. The old man had been promoting his son to Mu Sheng for nearly an hour, and Mu Sheng would asionally reply, Finally, after thest needle was removed, Mu Sheng interrupted the old man¡¯s ramble.¡±Old man, can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± The old man did not hesitate to take out his phone and pass it to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng took it and wrote down a prescription on the memo. Then, he stood up.¡±Get your son to take the medicine ording to this prescription. It will alleviate your illness.¡± The old man took the phone. He didn¡¯t have much hope for the prescription. After all, his son was the chief physician of chasu City Hospital. He hadn¡¯t been able to cure his illness for so many years. He naturally didn¡¯t think that a prescription given by a young girl he met by chance would be of any use. However, he was still quite grateful for Mu Sheng¡¯s kindness. He pulled Mu Sheng aside and said many thanks. After being dyed for a while, Mu Sheng looked at her phone. It was time to go to the restaurant that the director had mentioned. She nodded slightly at the old man.¡±I have something to do, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ...... ¡°Okay, bye. Thank you, miss.¡± As he spoke, the old man waved his hand at Mu Sheng. It was only after Mu Sheng had walked out of the alley that the old man suddenly remembered. I forgot to ask for her phone number! Such a good girl, it¡¯s a pity that Zhou ¡®er isn¡¯t here. ¡± ¡°Old man, what are you mumbling about?¡± The olddy¡¯s voice came from the courtyard,¡±it¡¯s time to eat. Why aren¡¯t youing in??¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± The old man responded, took his walking stick and was about to walk in. However, after taking two steps with his walking stick, he suddenly noticed that something was wrong. He lowered his head and looked at his legs. No, could it be that he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t feel anything? In the past, not only could he not stand straight, but every time he walked, it would hurt as if he was stepping on the tip of a knife. What was going on today? In the courtyard, seeing the old man standing at the door in a daze, the olddy shouted again,¡±what are you doing!! Why are you dilly-dallying. Are you still going to eat?¡± ¡°No.¡± The old man tried to put all his strength back into his legs, and then took two steps forward, It didn¡¯t hurt! The old man¡¯s eyes widened. He threw away his walking stick and tried to walk two more steps. He could actually walk like a normal person! The olddy in the courtyard was also stunned.¡±Old man, how can you walk with your legs?¡± The old man suddenly thought of Mu Sheng, who had just spoken to him at the door, and pped his thigh.¡±Aiya!!¡± I met a youngdy just now and she gave me a few needles, and my leg is fine now!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The olddy knew how serious the old man¡¯s illness was. She was a little suspicious of the statement that he would be cured with a few needles.¡±Maybe it¡¯s just temporary. I¡¯ve seen some scammers on the news use electric shocks to deceive the elderly.¡± The old man trusted Mu Sheng very much. He waved his hand.¡±That¡¯s impossible. That little girl is a good person.¡± The olddy walked forward and twisted the old man¡¯s ear.¡±I think you only know how to look at young girls at your age. You don¡¯t even know how to feel pain. Eat well for me. We¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s useful or not after one night.¡± The old man groaned as he was dragged to the dining table by the olddy. He touched the phone in his pocket and said, He didn¡¯t have any hope at first, but now it seemed that his illness might really be cured. At this moment, in a private room of a high-end restaurant in Imperial, a group of people were smoking. In the midst of the smoke, the investor looked at the actors sitting around him with dissatisfaction.¡±Director, your casting isn¡¯t very good this time. No matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t look anything special.¡± They all had inte celebrity faces, and they felt bored just looking at them. The director¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. The idea of getting more capital injection and his undesperated conscience were in an intense dispute.¡±CEO Wang, aren¡¯t we having dinner today? These actors are also very outstanding in our crew ...¡± Before the director could finish, President Wang mmed the ss in front of him on the table, and the red wine sshed on the director¡¯s suit, leaving a few stains. ¡°Director, we¡¯re all in this industry, so don¡¯t try to act all high and mighty with me. It¡¯s only right that I pay for what you do. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t serve me well today, your crew won¡¯t be getting a single cent tomorrow.¡± The director gritted his teeth and smiled at President Wang.¡±President Wang, what are you saying? I¡¯m treating you today, so isn¡¯t it only right that I serve you well?¡± CEO Wang snorted and rolled his eyes. A small-time actor from the crew came over and tried to get close to him, but when he saw the fake face, CEO Wang¡¯s frustration grew. He pushed hard and the small-time actor was directly pushed to the ground. President Wang stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. This dinner is boring. I think there¡¯s no need for your crew to film anymore. I guess the things you¡¯re filming won¡¯t look good either.¡± ¡°Chief Wang, please don ¡®t.¡± The director was anxious. He smiled and said,¡±let¡¯s wait a little longer. I¡¯ll tell you about our TV series ...¡± Before the director could finish his sentence, the door to the private room suddenly opened. President Wang, who was originally annoyed and wanted to leave, was stunned the moment the door of the room opened. At the door, Mu Sheng was wearing a simple white T-shirt and ck pants. However, her beautiful face made the simple clothes look even more beautiful. ¡°This is her?¡± CEO Wang squinted his eyes and sized Mu Sheng up. His eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. The director waved at Mu Sheng.¡±This is the female lead of our crew, Mu Sheng. She¡¯s also the person you wanted to invite.¡± Mr. Wang returned to his seat and pointed to the seat beside him.¡±So this is miss mu. Director, you¡¯re really good at picking people. You actually found such a beauty. Miss mu,e and sit with me. I still have some questions about the production team that I would like to ask you.¡± Chapter 372

Chapter 372: Chapter 371-Sheng Sheng¡¯s domineering

Mu Sheng looked at the director¡¯s troubled expression and walked over to President Wang. Before she could sit down, President Wang suddenly handed her a ss of wine.¡±Miss mu, you¡¯rete. ording to the usual practice, shouldn¡¯t you drink three sses as a punishment?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him coldly.¡±I don¡¯t drink.¡± There was a trace of displeasure on CEO Wang¡¯s face, but when he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s face, he became more patient.¡±It¡¯s really boring to drink like this. How about this, for every ss of wine you drink, I¡¯ll add an extra one million Yuan to the investment funds for this production.¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly. She nced at the director but did not say anything. The director was also very conflicted. He had been preparing for this TV series for a long time. It could be said that he had poured countless efforts into it, and he urgently needed more funds to inject it. But at the same time, his conscience was pulling him. Although he had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, as a normal person, he was still a little angry about letting an actress drink with him for an investment. The director remained silent. President Wang stood up proudly and brought the red wine to Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Finally, the director couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He said,¡±President Wang, Musheng really doesn¡¯t know how to drink. Why don¡¯t you let me ...¡± CEO Wang didn¡¯t say anything else and directly sshed a ss of red wine on the director¡¯s face.¡±I think I¡¯m giving you face. You don¡¯t know your ce, do you?¡± The other people present were so frightened by the scene that they kept quiet and looked at President Wang carefully, afraid that they would be affected. ...... President Wang threw the wine ss in his hand to the ground and took the bottle of red wine from the side. He handed it to Mu Sheng. His face, which was full of smiles just now, was now covered with a haze. ¡°Drink it, don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± Mu Sheng nced at President Wang and reached out to take the bottle. The director hesitantly gave Mu Sheng a look, but Mu Sheng did not look at him. She lowered her head to look at the bottle, then moved her wrist and weighed it. President Wang was waiting for Mu Sheng to drink with a smug look on his face when Mu Sheng, who was in front of him, suddenly raised a bottle and threw it at him. President Wang had been pampered for many years and had a body full of fat. He did not have time to Dodge and was directly hit by Mu Sheng¡¯s Red wine. He reached out to wipe the wine on his head, which was mixed with some bright red blood. ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± CEO Wang gritted his teeth and nodded.¡±Your crew is really good.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the director¡¯s troubled expression and walked over to President Wang. Before she could sit down, President Wang suddenly handed her a ss of wine.¡±Miss mu, you¡¯rete. ording to the usual practice, shouldn¡¯t you drink three sses as a punishment?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him coldly.¡±I don¡¯t drink.¡± There was a trace of displeasure on CEO Wang¡¯s face, but when he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s face, he became more patient.¡±It¡¯s really boring to drink like this. How about this, for every ss of wine you drink, I¡¯ll add an extra one million Yuan to the investment funds for this production.¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly. She nced at the director but did not say anything. The director was also very conflicted. He had been preparing for this TV series for a long time. It could be said that he had poured countless efforts into it, and he urgently needed more funds to inject it. But at the same time, his conscience was pulling him. Although he had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, as a normal person, he was still a little angry about letting an actress drink with him for an investment. The director remained silent. President Wang stood up proudly and brought the red wine to Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Finally, the director couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He said,¡±President Wang, Musheng really doesn¡¯t know how to drink. Why don¡¯t you let me ...¡± CEO Wang didn¡¯t say anything else and directly sshed a ss of red wine on the director¡¯s face.¡±I think I¡¯m giving you face. You don¡¯t know your ce, do you?¡± The other people present were so frightened by the scene that they kept quiet and looked at President Wang carefully, afraid that they would be affected. President Wang threw the wine ss in his hand to the ground and took the bottle of red wine from the side. He handed it to Mu Sheng. His face, which was full of smiles just now, was now covered with a haze. ¡°Drink it, don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± Mu Sheng nced at President Wang and reached out to take the bottle. The director hesitantly gave Mu Sheng a look, but Mu Sheng did not look at him. She lowered her head to look at the bottle, then moved her wrist and weighed it. President Wang was waiting for Mu Sheng to drink with a smug look on his face when Mu Sheng, who was in front of him, suddenly raised a bottle and threw it at him. President Wang had been pampered for many years and had a body full of fat. He did not have time to Dodge and was directly hit by Mu Sheng¡¯s Red wine. He reached out to wipe the wine on his head, which was mixed with some bright red blood. ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± CEO Wang gritted his teeth and nodded.¡±Your crew is really good.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the director¡¯s troubled expression and walked over to President Wang. Before she could sit down, President Wang suddenly handed her a ss of wine.¡±Miss mu, you¡¯rete. ording to the usual practice, shouldn¡¯t you drink three sses as a punishment?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him coldly.¡±I don¡¯t drink.¡± There was a trace of displeasure on CEO Wang¡¯s face, but when he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s face, he became more patient.¡±It¡¯s really boring to drink like this. How about this, for every ss of wine you drink, I¡¯ll add an extra one million Yuan to the investment funds for this production.¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly. She nced at the director but did not say anything. The director was also very conflicted. He had been preparing for this TV series for a long time. It could be said that he had poured countless efforts into it, and he urgently needed more funds to inject it. But at the same time, his conscience was pulling him. Although he had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, as a normal person, he was still a little angry about letting an actress drink with him for an investment. The director remained silent. President Wang stood up proudly and brought the red wine to Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Finally, the director couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He said,¡±President Wang, Musheng really doesn¡¯t know how to drink. Why don¡¯t you let me ...¡± CEO Wang didn¡¯t say anything else and directly sshed a ss of red wine on the director¡¯s face.¡±I think I¡¯m giving you face. You don¡¯t know your ce, do you?¡± The other people present were so frightened by the scene that they kept quiet and looked at President Wang carefully, afraid that they would be affected. President Wang threw the wine ss in his hand to the ground and took the bottle of red wine from the side. He handed it to Mu Sheng. His face, which was full of smiles just now, was now covered with a haze. ¡°Drink it, don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡± Mu Sheng nced at President Wang and reached out to take the bottle. The director hesitantly gave Mu Sheng a look, but Mu Sheng did not look at him. She lowered her head to look at the bottle, then moved her wrist and weighed it. President Wang was waiting for Mu Sheng to drink with a smug look on his face when Mu Sheng suddenly raised the bottle and pointed it at him. Chapter 373

Chapter 373: Shengsheng¡¯s medical skills are superb

Looking at the director¡¯s dejected look as he left, the remaining people looked at each other. If the crew dispersed, wouldn¡¯t they have to go out and starve? Some of the actors in the crew thought that they were just small-time actors like Mu Sheng, but Mu Sheng was luckier than them to get the female lead role. Now that they saw Mu Sheng beat up the investor, causing all the work of the crew to be suspended, they all pointed their fingers at Mu Sheng. ¡°Musheng, you¡¯ve gone too far just now. CEO Wang didn¡¯t say anything, it was just a drink. I didn¡¯t ask you to do anything else. You¡¯re so rude. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You think too highly of yourself. He only asked you to drink. I don¡¯t know what you were thinking, but you just beat President Wang up. Do you know how many people want to have a drink with President Wang but are not qualified?¡± The crowd chattered and criticized Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng raised his head and nced at them, and everyone immediately fell silent. ¡°Continue,¡± Mu Sheng said lightly. The others were unhappy, but Mu Sheng ¡®s¡¯ I¡¯ll smash you with the wine bottle if you dare to say anything ¡®aura was too strong. Everyone kept silent and did not dare to speak. Mu Sheng threw the bottle of wine in his hand aside and strode out of the room. After she left, the people who had been silent just now began to discuss again. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s there to be smug about? how dare she offend chief Wang? she won¡¯t have a ce in the entertainment industry in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She deserves to be banned. What right does she have to be the female lead? one look and I can tell that she used her connections. Now, she¡¯s so arrogant. This time, the female lead is gone.¡± As soon as Mu Sheng walked out of the door, a group of people surrounded him.¡±You¡¯re Mu Sheng?¡± Mu Sheng frowned.¡±Who are you?¡± ...... ¡°Come with us. Director Wang wants to see you.¡± The bodyguards said as they came forward to pull Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng moved her wrist slightly and was about to make a move when not far away, old professor Qian was walking into the restaurant with a group of people. When he saw Mu Sheng, old professor Qian waved at her.¡±Xiao mu.¡± Mu Sheng walked over to old professor Qian. The bodyguards were stunned. Although they were not from the physics World, old professor Qian¡¯s name was too well-known. Everyone knew him. The bodyguards looked at each other, shook their heads, and left the restaurant. ¡°Xiao mu, what are you doing here? Have you eaten?¡± Old professor Qian pointed at the white-bearded old man in a Tang suit.¡±This is Dean Qin from the National Research Institute.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little. She looked at Dean Qin. In fact, she was a familiar stranger to Dean Qin. After all, Dean Qin oftenmunicated with her through a special email and invited her to join the National Research Institute many times. Dean Qin always called her friend when they talked. However, this was the first time they had met face to face. Mu Sheng nodded at Dean Qin.¡±Hello, Dean Qin.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dean Qin only treated Mu Sheng as a junior, so he smiled at her kindly and looked away. ¡°Xiaomu, do you want to have dinner with us?¡± Apart from Mu Sheng¡¯s connection with M, old professor Qian was actually quite fond of Mu Sheng¡¯s indifferent character. Seeing that Mu Sheng was alone in the restaurant, he wanted to invite her to join him. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± It was alreadyte and Mu Sheng wanted to go back earlier.¡±Thank you, professor. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Alright, but be careful.¡± Old professor Qian didn¡¯t insist. As he watched Mu Sheng¡¯s back disappear at the main entrance, old professor Qian turned his head.¡±I don¡¯t know who that M is to this youngdy. Usually, only this youngdy can pass on any message.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s her elder or something. It¡¯s understandable that most Masters don¡¯t like to socialize.¡± Dean Qin touched his beard and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk. ¡± Professor Qian gestured for Dean Qin to walk in.¡±To be honest, I¡¯m really curious about who M is. If such a talent is willing toe out and teach, it would definitely be a big help to our country¡¯s scientific and technological strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, old Qian. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still so worried. Young people can do it,¡± Dean Qin said with a kind smile as he walked beside professor Qian. ¡°Sigh ... You also know that I can¡¯t stay idle. ¡± Old professor Qian shook his head and smiled at Dean Qin. Mu Sheng was driving home. When she passed an intersection, she was identally rear-ended by the car behind her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± A tall young man came up to apologize. He was stunned when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s face through the window, but he quickly returned to normal. He took out a check from his pocket and said,¡±I¡¯ll repair this for you. I didn¡¯t notice it just now. Sorry.¡± Mu Sheng epted the check.¡±It¡¯s fine.¡± At this time, the green light turned on. Mu Sheng stepped on the elerator and quickly left. The young man also returned to his car and headed home. Just as he passed the intersection, his phone rang. ¡°Father, yes, I¡¯m already on the street outside my house. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Three minutester, there was a knock on the door of a courtyard in an alley. ¡°Ting ¡®er, you¡¯re back?¡± The old man rushed to open the door. The moment he saw the young man, his face was full of smiles. ¡°Yes, father, I ...¡± He said. The young man suddenly stopped in the middle of his sentence. He looked at the old man in front of him up and down, and surprise appeared in his eyes.¡±Father, you can walk normally now?¡± Hearing Wen ting mention this!! Happy smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face!¡±Aiya, I was just about to tell you about this!! Let me tell you, I met a really nice girl today and I want you to meet her. If she can be my daughter-inw, then I have to ...¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Wen ting helplessly stopped the old man¡¯s words,¡±I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m in the middle of a career advancement. Besides, the hospital is busy, so don¡¯t keep thinking about my marriage.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wen ting squatted down and touched the old man¡¯s leg joint. When he felt that the swelling of the joint that had been fixed for many years had actually dissipated, the shock in Wen ting¡¯s eyes increased, ¡°Dad, what happened to your leg?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the girl I was talking about.¡± The old man kicked his legs.¡±I was sitting at the door today. She came to chat with me and treated my leg. Before she left, she gave me a prescription. What do you think of this prescription?¡± As he spoke, the old man took out the prescription and handed it to Wen ting, Wen ting took it and looked at it,¡±you haven¡¯t taken it yet, so I¡¯m not sure about the effect for now. However, your leg has indeed improved greatly. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a full body examination tomorrow.¡± As a professional doctor, Wen ting knew his father¡¯s condition very well. However, at this moment, a miracle happened in front of his eyes. Seeing how his father could move freely, Wen ting frowned slightly. Was there really such a medical skill that could even cure such a stubborn disease? Or was it only a temporary suppression? Chapter 374

Chapter 374: Chapter 373 lost contact

Without waiting for Wen ting to think clearly, the old man came to his side again.¡±Let me tell you, that girl is beautiful and has a good personality.¡± ¡°.........¡±Wen ting looked at his father¡¯s squinted eyes.¡±Dad, how can you tell that he¡¯s good-looking with those eyes of yours?¡± ¡°I can feel it. That girl is absolutely beautiful,¡± the old man wanted to continue, but Wen ting had already walked into the courtyard, shaking his head. The old man was so anxious that he mmed the table,¡±fine, you run!¡± I¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll regret it when you see her! How old are you already? why don¡¯t you find me a daughter-inw? I¡¯m telling you, that girl is especially good, you won¡¯t be able to find her again after this!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s roar, Wen ting smiled and shook his head. He took a handful of cat food and started to y with the kittens in the yard. It was already past nineo¡¯ clock in the evening when Mu Sheng returned home after being busy at the restaurant for so long. When the car was parked, Mu Sheng took a look at her phone and a hint of disappointment appeared in her eyes. Li Hanchen did not contact her. Seeing that there were no new calls, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was empty and mixed with a little grievance. Mu Sheng returned to the bedroom and threw her phone aside. Then, she went into the bedroom to take a shower. When she came out again, her phone was vibrating. Mu Sheng quickly walked over and saw the name of the caller. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, where have you been?¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±Checking up on you?¡± ...... ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hair was still wet, so she could only hold her phone while drying her hair with a towel. ¡°I¡¯m at the secondst stop of my work. If everything goes well, I¡¯ll be able to go back next week.¡± The doctor next to him was bandaging li Hanchen¡¯s wound. He did not know where it hurt, but li Hanchen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, but his tone was wless. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that li Hanchen would be back soon, Mu Sheng was obviously happier.¡±Then ...¡± Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen talked about what had happened in the past two days. Li Hanchen listened quietly, his expression gentle. asionally, he would respond to Mu Sheng to let him know that he was listening to her seriously. The wound on his arm had already been treated. Li Hanchen looked up and saw Qin Kai walking towards him, gesturing to li Hanchen that the person he had an appointment with had arrived. Li Hanchen did not have the heart to interrupt Mu Sheng. After Mu Sheng ended the topic, he said,¡±I have something to do here. I¡¯m going to hang up. You should go to bed early.¡± Mu Sheng nodded in disappointment. At that moment, li Hanchen thought of the poor kitten who had not eaten cat food. When the kitten was disappointed and hungry, Mu Sheng would probably say in this tone, Li Hanchen¡¯s heart softened.¡±Give me a call when you wake up tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll continue to chat with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to sleep?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice was muffled as she wiped her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll chat with you before I sleep.¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±Can you go to sleep now?¡± Call me again tomorrow at 8. ¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Mu Sheng was about to hang up when li Hanchen¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡±Dry your hair first.¡± Mu Sheng responded and obediently dried her hair before hanging up the phone. It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, Mu Sheng got up and happily turned on her phone, ready to call li Hanchen. However, the voice on the other end of the phone kept repeating, The number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter. Without waiting for Wen ting to think clearly, the old man came to his side again.¡±Let me tell you, that girl is beautiful and has a good personality.¡± ¡°.........¡±Wen ting looked at his father¡¯s squinted eyes.¡±Dad, how can you tell that he¡¯s good-looking with those eyes of yours?¡± ¡°I can feel it. That girl is absolutely beautiful,¡± the old man wanted to continue, but Wen ting had already walked into the courtyard, shaking his head. The old man was so anxious that he mmed the table,¡±fine, you run!¡± I¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll regret it when you see her! How old are you already? why don¡¯t you find me a daughter-inw? I¡¯m telling you, that girl is especially good, you won¡¯t be able to find her again after this!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s roar, Wen ting smiled and shook his head. He took a handful of cat food and started to y with the kittens in the yard. It was already past nineo¡¯ clock in the evening when Mu Sheng returned home after being busy at the restaurant for so long. When the car was parked, Mu Sheng took a look at her phone and a hint of disappointment appeared in her eyes. Li Hanchen did not contact her. Seeing that there were no new calls, Mu Sheng¡¯s heart was empty and mixed with a little grievance. Mu Sheng returned to the bedroom and threw her phone aside. Then, she went into the bedroom to take a shower. When she came out again, her phone was vibrating. Mu Sheng quickly walked over and saw the name of the caller. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, where have you been?¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±Checking up on you?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hair was still wet, so she could only hold her phone while drying her hair with a towel. ¡°I¡¯m at the secondst stop of my work. If everything goes well, I¡¯ll be able to go back next week.¡± The doctor next to him was bandaging li Hanchen¡¯s wound. He did not know where it hurt, but li Hanchen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, but his tone was wless. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that li Hanchen would be back soon, Mu Sheng was obviously happier.¡±Then ...¡± Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen talked about what had happened in the past two days. Li Hanchen listened quietly, his expression gentle. asionally, he would respond to Mu Sheng to let him know that he was listening to her seriously. The wound on his arm had already been treated. Li Hanchen looked up and saw Qin Kai walking towards him, gesturing to li Hanchen that the person he had an appointment with had arrived. Li Hanchen did not have the heart to interrupt Mu Sheng. After Mu Sheng ended the topic, he said,¡±I have something to do here. I¡¯m going to hang up. You should go to bed early.¡± Mu Sheng nodded in disappointment. At that moment, li Hanchen thought of the poor kitten who had not eaten cat food. When the kitten was disappointed and hungry, Mu Sheng would probably say in this tone, Li Hanchen¡¯s heart softened.¡±Give me a call when you wake up tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll continue to chat with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to sleep?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s voice was muffled as she wiped her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll chat with you before I sleep.¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±Can you go to sleep now?¡± Call me again tomorrow at 8. ¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Mu Sheng was about to hang up when li Hanchen¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡±Dry your hair first.¡± Mu Sheng responded and obediently dried her hair before hanging up the phone. It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, Mu Sheng got up and happily turned on her phone, ready to call li Hanchen. However, the voice on the other end of the phone kept repeating, The number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter. Chapter 375

Chapter 375: Like

Mu Sheng frowned when he heard the ¡®the number you have dialed is unavable¡¯ sound on the phone. This was the first time that such a situation had happened. Li Hanchen had just promised her that he would call her back, but now his phone was turned off. Mu Sheng sat in front of the desk and was about to turn on theputer to search for li Hanchen¡¯s current location when the phone rang. It was li Hanchen. ¡°Hello.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s voice sounded normal.¡±I turned off my phone when I entered the meeting room. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m back now.¡± Mu Sheng retracted his hand from the keyboard.¡±Okay.¡± ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously clenched his hands.¡±You must be tired after the meeting. Eat well and then rest.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± li Hanchen replied.¡±I¡¯m a little hungry. You should rest early too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng hung up the phone and pursed his lips. She was sure that something must have happened to li Hanchen, but li Hanchen wanted to hide it from her. On the International waters of continent M, li Hanchen leaned against the head of the bed. There was a big wound on his abdomen. Although the doctor tried his best to treat it, the wound was too big and kept bleeding. ...... ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go and receive my punishment.¡± Shen Lin lowered his head. His face was full of self-me.¡±I didn¡¯t do a good job in surveying the location. The other party found the ws.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your problem.¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyes slightly.¡±They¡¯re hiding at the bottom of the sea. It¡¯s hard to find them.¡± Shen Lin was furious when she mentioned that. He had never thought that hai Sha would be so ruthless and had actually ambushed so many people in the deep sea. The depth there was the limit. The reason why they had been able to sessfully ambush li Hanchen¡¯s ship was mainly because he did not treat human lives as important. There were only 20 people who could sessfully rush out to ambush them, and these 20 people were the survivors of the more than 200 people who had ambushed them at the bottom of the sea. After all, under such extreme conditions, even a well-trained death warrior would not be able to resist the pressure of nature. ¡°But ...¡± Shen Lin wanted to say something but li Hanchen waved his hand and stopped him. ¡°You can leave now. If Mu Sheng asks you, don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m injured.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shen Lin and Qin Kai nodded, then left respectfully. In the room, the doctor was treating li Hanchen¡¯s wound. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s photo on his phone, li Hanchen sighed. In fact, he wanted to talk to Mu Sheng for a while longer, but Mu Sheng was too smart. He was afraid that he would be exposed if he said another word. ¡°President, your wound is a little too serious.¡± The doctor frowned as he treated li Hanchen¡¯s wound.¡±The wound caused by the bullet is quiterge. You need to stay in bed and have surgery to remove the residue.¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and took a look.¡±No need, just give her a tranquilizer.¡± He had to attend the negotiation tomorrow in person. No one else could. He could not lie in bed at this critical moment. No one dared to disobey li Hanchen¡¯s orders. The doctor sighed and could only apply the medicine ording to li Hanchen¡¯s request. In the manor, Mu Sheng thought for a while, then finally turned on theputer and began to search for li Hanchen¡¯s whereabouts. However, the next moment ... Li Hanchen understood Mu Sheng well. He would not usually hide his tracks, but this time, even with Mu Sheng¡¯s ability, he could not find li Hanchen¡¯s location. Mu Sheng¡¯s hand on the keyboard paused for a moment before she called li Hanchen. ¡°Li Hanchen, if you don¡¯t tell me where you are, I won¡¯t like you anymore.¡± ¡°..........¡± Chapter 376

Chapter 376: I like you too

On the other end of the phone, li Hanchen was taking his medicine, but when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Li Hanchen choked and took a few big gulps of water before the medicine dissolved. He asked anxiously,¡±what did you just say?¡± ¡°He wants your address.¡± He had said that in a moment of desperation, but now that he had realized it, Mu Sheng could not bring himself to say it. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were dark, but there was an obvious brightness in them.¡±Thest sentence.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng yed dumb.¡±I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Li Hanchenughed.¡±I heard it.¡± Mu Sheng was stunned.¡±Why are you asking me when you heard me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried about me, right?¡± Mu Sheng was silent for a while before nodding.¡±Yes.¡± The smile in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes deepened.¡±I¡¯ll tell you the truth about my situation. You don¡¯t have toe and look for me. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done with my business here, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as Mu Sheng finished speaking, li Hanchen opened the video call mode. The moment the video call was connected, Mu Sheng saw li Hanchen¡¯s face and pursed his lips.¡±How did you get so badly injured?¡± ...... On the screen, li Hanchen not only had a wound on his arm, but his abdomen was also wrapped in gauze. ¡°We¡¯ve been ambushed,¡± Li Hanchen smiled at Mu Sheng.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine soon. The doctor has already treated my wound.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯splexion looked good, so he should be fine. ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯ve seen her, you should be at ease, right?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡± Mu Sheng was about to hang up the phone when li Hanchen called out to her.¡±Mu Sheng.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng looked at the camera again, her eyes filled with doubt. Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±I like you a lot too.¡± Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s words, Mu Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank. Before he could react, he subconsciously turned off the video call. When she finally reacted and looked at her phone, li Hanchen had sent her a text message. ¡°Sleep early. Good night. Wait for me toe back.¡± Chen ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s face blushed and the corners of her lips curved up slightly. She fell onto the bed with her phone and rolled around twice on the nket. Li Hanchen¡¯s words,¡±I like you very much too,¡± kept repeating in her mind. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes sparkled. He picked up his phone and sent li Hanchen a WeChat message. ¡°Come back early.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s reply was,¡±I missed you too.¡± !!! Mu Sheng did not know if li Hanchen could read her mind. In fact, she did want to tell li Hanchen that she missed him. But she was embarrassed and could only tell him toe back early, but li Hanchen understood her meaning. Mu Sheng was happy and sweet. She did not know what to reply to li Hanchen. After thinking for a long time, she sent li Hanchen a cute emoji. When he saw that cute smiling face, li Hanchen could not hold back the smile on his face. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Whose child was this? he was so cute. Seeing that it was gettingte in China, li Hanchen took the initiative to cut off the conversation.¡±Go and rest. Good night, little friend.¡± Mu Sheng was slightly stunned when he saw li Hanchen¡¯s WeChat message.¡±Why did you call me little friend?¡± Li Hanchen smiled and said nothing.¡±Go to sleep.¡± She did not know why, but Mu Sheng had never been a person who listened to others easily. However, at this moment, li Hanchen told her to go to bed early, and Mu Sheng really put his phone aside and quickly fell asleep. Mu Sheng was asleep, but the hospital in the capital was still brightly lit. Looking at his father¡¯s examination report, Wen ting called over his colleagues from the specialist Group.¡±My father¡¯s Rheumatology hasn¡¯t been cured for so many years. I heard that he was only cured after a little girl poked him with a few needles and he drank some medicine.¡± At first, the colleague thought that Wen ting was joking, but when he saw the old man¡¯s examination report, he was stunned.¡±Are you sure this is your old man¡¯s leg?¡± ¡°I just brought him here. I checked him personally. How could it be fake?¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s strange.¡± The colleague clicked his tongue in wonder.¡±Can you find that little girl? May I ask if she¡¯s just lucky or if she really has extraordinary medical skills?¡± ¡°There are no surveince cameras in the alley where my old man lives. I can¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity. ¡± The colleague shook his head.¡±But this is a good thing. Haven¡¯t you always been worried about your old man¡¯s legs? You¡¯re still not happy that you¡¯ve been cured?¡± Wen ting wasn¡¯t unhappy at all. It was just that people who studied medicine were probably more persistent in this kind of thing. He really wanted to find the person who treated the old man¡¯s illness and ask him how hepletely cured a difficult andplicated disease like rheumatism. Wen ting¡¯s connections in the medical field were quite good. He was determined to find this person, so he asked his good friends in the medical field to help him find him, The person had not been found, but everyone in the medical field knew that there was a mysterious doctor in China who had cured the old man of the Wen family¡¯s chronic illness that had gued him for decades. It waste at night. On the other side of the city, President Wang was talking to Jiang Yu indignantly. ¡°Young master Jiang, you¡¯re right. That Mu Sheng is really a wretch. Damn it, I gave him face but he didn¡¯t take it. He even threw a bottle at me.¡± Jiang Yu nced at Mr. Wang¡¯s bandaged head and asked,¡±how dare she offend you?¡± I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t know your identity. ¡± ording to the hierarchy of the rich and powerful, as the first young master of the Jiang family, there was naturally a huge difference between him and a nouveau riche like Mr. Wang. However, Jiang Yu had been taking the initiative to get close to Mr. Wang recently. The main reason was that Mr. Wang had made a fortune in the entertainment and film industry. The film and television products that he had invested in could be said to be spread all over the entertainment industry. He also had quite a deep rtionship with many directors in the entertainment industry. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. President Wang snorted.¡±I¡¯ve seen many people like Mu Sheng. They¡¯re arrogant and think that they¡¯re innocent. Just wait and see how I¡¯ll make her kneel and beg me.¡± Jiang Yu raised his brows slightly and handed a ss of wine to Mr. Wang.¡±Calm down.¡± ¡°Thank you, young master Jiang.¡± In front of Jiang Yu, Mr. Wang was still quite polite.¡±Did you enjoy the dishes today?¡± I¡¯ve arranged a special program for you. This is the room card, would you like to go up and take a look?¡± Jiang Yu took the room card and smiled at Mr. Wang.¡±You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Wang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right. ¡± The next morning, Mu Sheng had just woken up when Tang Tiantian called. ¡°Shengsheng, bad news. The director asked me to inform you that the production team is preparing to disband. The investors are withdrawing all their funds. Sigh, why did it happen so suddenly?¡± Mu Sheng was very calm.¡±We won¡¯t disband. Pack your things and follow me to the set.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, okay. ¡± After spending so much time together, Tang Tiantian had learned a truth. That was, no matter what, she just had to follow Mu Sheng. Chapter 377

Chapter 377: Looking for death d

After hanging up on Tang Tiantian, Mu Sheng was about to get out of bed when an unfamiliar number called. A guess appeared in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart. She pressed the answer button and it was indeed mu ting. ¡°Is there something?¡± Ever since the MU family went bankrupt and went into liquidation, the MU family had disappeared from Mu Sheng¡¯s world for a long time. He did not know why they hade back this time. ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± Compared to his previous begging, mu ting was much tougher now.¡±Give me five million.¡± Mu Sheng sneered.¡±What dream are you having?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father. It¡¯s only right for you to support me. If you dare to not support me, I¡¯ll Sue you in court.¡± Ever since the MU family went bankrupt, mu ting had fallen into an extremely depressed state. He was immersed in the fantasy of getting rich overnight and was caught in the whirlpool of gambling. In just one month, mu ting had lost all his money. Zhang man, who used to be gentle and obedient to him, revealed her true colors after the MU family went bankrupt. Not only did she treat mu ting coldly, but she also secretly transferred her assets and got into a huge argument with mu ting. Justst night, Zhang man had left the rented apartment they had sponsored with her luggage. Looking at the empty room and the negative numbers in his bank card, mu ting finally thought of his daughter, Mu Sheng. ¡°Thew states that you have an obligation to support me.¡± Mu ting thought that since Mu Sheng was so rich as a celebrity now, he would definitely be able to help him pay off his gambling debts. He might even be able to support him so that he did not have to go to work. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Then you can wait for me to support you.¡± ...... With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone and changed her clothes to go out. On the other side, mu ting gritted his teeth as he looked at the phone that was hung up. He thought for a moment and dialed the number of a mediapany in the capital. Before Mu Sheng arrived at the set, a piece of news about Mu Sheng¡¯s background spread all over social media. ¡°Shocking news, so Mu Sheng and Mu Xi are sisters! ¡°Mu Sheng is also the MU family¡¯s daughter, but she repaid kindness with ingratitude and stole things from the MU family. That¡¯s why she was chased out of the MU family. Now that the MU family is in dire straits, Mu Sheng turns a blind eye to them. I heard that her biological father is dying from illness, but she doesn¡¯t even want to go back to see him.¡± At the end of the Weibo post, there was an interview with mu ting. In the interview, mu ting was wiping his tears as heined about Mu Sheng¡¯s unfilial behavior. [F * ck, this is shocking. Mu Sheng is also a youngdy of the MU family?] [But the MU family has already fallen. So what if it¡¯s exposed?] [Mu Sheng ... Mu Fei ... Damn it. I was thinking that their names were quite simr. So they are really sisters. But Mu Fei was born into a rich family, and Mu Sheng was in a terrible state. What did she do to make the MU family chase her out?] As usual, Tang Tiantian was sitting in the car and scrolling through Weibo. The first thing she saw was the discussion about mu ting¡¯s interview. Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng in shock.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re from the MU family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Tiantian was even more shocked.¡±That¡¯s too tragic. How did you have such a beast-like family?¡± Mu Sheng took the phone and nced at it. Seeing mu ting¡¯s tears and snot as heined that no one cared about him, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with him after we¡¯ve settled the matters with the crew. ¡± Back then, Mu Sheng turned a blind eye to the MU family not because she was soft-hearted, but because she was concerned about the person who had given the original owner¡¯s blood. As an outsider, she had never thought of exterminating the MU family. But now, the MU family was bent on getting involved, so she could not be med. ¡°Is there something?¡± Ever since the MU family went bankrupt and went into liquidation, the MU family had disappeared from Mu Sheng¡¯s world for a long time. He did not know why they hade back this time. ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± Compared to his previous begging, mu ting was much tougher now.¡±Give me five million.¡± Mu Sheng sneered.¡±What dream are you having?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father. It¡¯s only right for you to support me. If you dare to not support me, I¡¯ll Sue you in court.¡± Ever since the MU family went bankrupt, mu ting had fallen into an extremely depressed state. He was immersed in the fantasy of getting rich overnight and was caught in the whirlpool of gambling. In just one month, mu ting had lost all his money. Zhang man, who used to be gentle and obedient to him, revealed her true colors after the MU family went bankrupt. Not only did she treat mu ting coldly, but she also secretly transferred her assets and got into a huge argument with mu ting. Justst night, Zhang man had left the rented apartment they had sponsored with her luggage. Looking at the empty room and the negative numbers in his bank card, mu ting finally thought of his daughter, Mu Sheng. ¡°Thew states that you have an obligation to support me.¡± Mu ting thought that since Mu Sheng was so rich as a celebrity now, he would definitely be able to help him pay off his gambling debts. He might even be able to support him so that he did not have to go to work. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Then you can wait for me to support you.¡± With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone and changed her clothes to go out. On the other side, mu ting gritted his teeth as he looked at the phone that was hung up. He thought for a moment and dialed the number of a mediapany in the capital. Before Mu Sheng arrived at the set, a piece of news about Mu Sheng¡¯s background spread all over social media. ¡°Shocking news, so Mu Sheng and Mu Xi are sisters! ¡°Mu Sheng is also the MU family¡¯s daughter, but she repaid kindness with ingratitude and stole things from the MU family. That¡¯s why she was chased out of the MU family. Now that the MU family is in dire straits, Mu Sheng turns a blind eye to them. I heard that her biological father is dying from illness, but she doesn¡¯t even want to go back to see him.¡± At the end of the Weibo post, there was an interview with mu ting. In the interview, mu ting was wiping his tears as heined about Mu Sheng¡¯s unfilial behavior. [F * ck, this is shocking. Mu Sheng is also a youngdy of the MU family?] [But the MU family has already fallen. So what if it¡¯s exposed?] [Mu Sheng ... Mu Fei ... Damn it. I was thinking that their names were quite simr. So they are really sisters. But Mu Fei was born into a rich family, and Mu Sheng was in a terrible state. What did she do to make the MU family chase her out?] As usual, Tang Tiantian was sitting in the car and scrolling through Weibo. The first thing she saw was the discussion about mu ting¡¯s interview. Tang Tiantian looked at Mu Sheng in shock.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re from the MU family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Tiantian was even more shocked.¡±That¡¯s too tragic. How did you have such a beast-like family?¡± Mu Sheng took the phone and nced at it. Seeing mu ting¡¯s tears and snot as heined that no one cared about him, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with him after we¡¯ve settled the matters with the crew. ¡± Back then, Mu Sheng turned a blind eye to the MU family not because she was soft-hearted, but because she was concerned about the person who had given the original owner¡¯s blood. As an outsider, she had never thought of exterminating the MU family. But now, the MU family was bent on getting involved, so she could not be med. Chapter 378

Chapter 378: The mysterious Doctor

Mu Sheng was not the only one who saw the interview online. Mu Xi also found out about it very quickly. Seeing mu ting directly expose her rtionship with Mu Sheng, mu Xiao was so angry that she almost fainted. Previously, she and Mu Sheng had been fighting openly and covertly. Now that everyone knew that they were sisters, how would others view her previous actions? Mu Ying gave mu ting a call and said in a dissatisfied tone,¡±father, didn¡¯t we say that we won¡¯t reveal Mu Sheng¡¯s identity to the outside world?¡± Mu ting did not respond to Mu Ying¡¯s question. Instead, he smiled contemptuously.¡±You still know how to call me. I¡¯ve called you so many times, but you¡¯ve never picked up.¡± Mu Ying¡¯s expression was a little unnatural.¡±Father, I¡¯ve been busy with work recently ...¡± Mu ting, who had been in the business world for so many years, could not hear the hidden meaning in Mu Ying¡¯s tone. Heughed at himself.¡±Since the two of you don¡¯t care about me, don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡± ¡°Don ¡®t.¡± Mu Xin¡¯s career in the entertainment industry had just started to take a turn for the better. She did not want it to be ruined halfway.¡±Father, I have two million here. I¡¯ll transfer it to you first.¡± Mu ting told her his card number, and Mu Ying immediately transferred the money to mu ting. Mu ting then hung up the phone in satisfaction. Mu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at the ount bnce in her card that had instantly decreased. If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Sheng, how would her family have ended up in this state? On the other side, Mu Sheng brought Tang Tiantian into the set. Some of the people had already been terminated, and the director was instructing the staff to pack up. Seeing Mu Sheng, the director waved his hand weakly.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re here.¡± ...... ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng walked over and ced a contract in front of the director without saying anything.¡±This is the investment contract. Sign it and the TV series will start shooting as usual.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hand pinched the middle of the contract. The director could vaguely see the amount under Mu Sheng¡¯s fingers. It was only a few million Yuan, not even enough to fill the gaps between the production team¡¯s teeth. The director shook his head.¡±Shengsheng, you don¡¯t understand. This isn¡¯t a matter of a few million. Our crew ...¡± As the director was speaking, Mu Sheng moved his hand away. When he saw the amount on the card, the director¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Two ...¡± Two hundred million?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes. If you don¡¯t have any objections, we¡¯ll sign this contract.¡± The director felt like he was in a dream.¡±Shengsheng, did you help us get this investment??¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± The director took the contract and looked at Mu Sheng in disbelief.¡±If I sign the contract, will the funds be immediately injected?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The director had an extraordinary amount of trust in Mu Sheng. He nodded.¡±Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll sign it.¡± An hour after the director signed the contract, the production team¡¯s funds, which had already dried up, were injected with new funds, and the production team could start running again. The director was puzzled.¡±Shengsheng, how did you manage to get so much money in such a short time?¡± Mu Sheng made up a random excuse.¡±I have a friend.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, then it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± In fact, Mu Sheng¡¯s friend was Mu Sheng himself. Because of the previous Facial Mask dispute, Mu Sheng had registered a beautypany on her own. As the effects of the facial mask were quite good, the market value of the beautypany was constantly rising. Now, Mu Sheng had used hispany as coteral to withdraw 200 million Yuan from the bank for investment. If the TV series was sessful, Mu Sheng would be able to keep thepany. On the contrary, if the TV series failed, Mu Sheng¡¯spany would bepletely destroyed. After he finished talking to the director, Mu Sheng left with Tang Tiantian. ¡°Has Jiang Tian been discharged?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Tang Tiantian. ¡°He¡¯s been discharged. ¡± Tang Tiantian nodded.¡±But he said he had something to do recently and asked me to take care of your work.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± With that, Mu Sheng drove off. At the same time, in the Imperial hospital, Wen ting was examining old Madam ye. Wen ting had always been old Madam ye¡¯s chief physician. When he went overseas for an inspection some time ago, another doctor had been in charge of old Madam ye¡¯s condition. Now that he saw that old Madam ye¡¯s condition had obviously improved, Wen ting was a little confused.¡±Old Madam, your recovery from this illness is quite good.¡± At the mention of this, old Madam ye wanted to praise Han Yuan to Wen ting.¡±Doctor Wen, you don¡¯t know this, but I met an extremely skilled young female doctor some time ago. She simply gave me a few needles and I felt much better.¡± When he heard the word ¡®acupuncture¡¯, Wen ting raised his head.¡±Is it silver needles?¡± When his father had told him about the mysterious young female doctor, he had also mentioned the word ¡°silver needles,¡± ¡°Yes, I guess so,¡± Grandma ye was unconscious at the time and didn¡¯t know the exact situation. However, based on the marks on her body after she woke up, she could guess that she had been through acupuncture. Wen ting suddenly became excited.¡±Then do you know who the doctor is?¡± The director had an extraordinary amount of trust in Mu Sheng. He nodded.¡±Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll sign it.¡± An hour after the director signed the contract, the production team¡¯s funds, which had already dried up, were injected with new funds, and the production team could start running again. The director was puzzled.¡±Shengsheng, how did you manage to get so much money in such a short time?¡± Mu Sheng made up a random excuse.¡±I have a friend.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, then it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± In fact, Mu Sheng¡¯s friend was Mu Sheng himself. Because of the previous Facial Mask dispute, Mu Sheng had registered a beautypany on her own. As the effects of the facial mask were quite good, the market value of the beautypany was constantly rising. Now, Mu Sheng had used hispany as coteral to withdraw 200 million Yuan from the bank for investment. If the TV series was sessful, Mu Sheng would be able to keep thepany. On the contrary, if the TV series failed, Mu Sheng¡¯spany would bepletely destroyed. After he finished talking to the director, Mu Sheng left with Tang Tiantian. ¡°Has Jiang Tian been discharged?¡± Mu Sheng looked at Tang Tiantian. ¡°He¡¯s been discharged. ¡± Tang Tiantian nodded.¡±But he said he had something to do recently and asked me to take care of your work.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± With that, Mu Sheng drove off. At the same time, in the Imperial hospital, Wen ting was examining old Madam ye. Wen ting had always been old Madam ye¡¯s chief physician. When he went overseas for an inspection some time ago, another doctor had been in charge of old Madam ye¡¯s condition. Now that he saw that old Madam ye¡¯s condition had obviously improved, Wen ting was a little confused.¡±Old Madam, your recovery from this illness is quite good.¡± At the mention of this, old Madam ye wanted to praise Han Yuan to Wen ting.¡±Doctor Wen, you don¡¯t know this, but I met an extremely skilled young female doctor some time ago. She simply gave me a few needles and I felt much better.¡± Chapter 379

Chapter 379: Chapter 378-a freakbination of factors

¡°Of course,¡± Old Madam ye nodded her head with certainty. Although Han Yuan had gone to the International Medical Research Institute for her internship, she had always been in close contact with the ye family. She would pay attention to old Madam ye¡¯s condition every now and then, so old Madam ye trusted her quite a lot. ¡°Can you introduce me to him?¡± Wen ting looked at old Madam ye expectantly. If his father¡¯s rheumatism could be said to be a coincidence, then looking at old Madam ye¡¯s medical report now, Wen ting could almost be sure that this mysterious young doctor must have superb medical skills. ¡°Sure,¡± Old Madam ye smiled and nodded at Wen ting. She sized Wen ting up and down.¡±I wonder if doctor Wen is married? Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Wen ting shook his head in embarrassment,¡±I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let me tell you, Han Yuan is a good girl. It just so happens that you¡¯re both doctors, so you have a lot inmon,¡± old Madam ye said as she passed Han Yuan¡¯s phone number to Wen ting.¡±You can contact her.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you, old Madam ye.¡± After old Madam ye left, Wen ting gave Han Yuan a call, ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± On the other end of the phone was a gentle and demure female voice. ¡°Hello, miss han. I¡¯m Wen ting from the imperial capital Hospital.¡± ¡°Doctor Wen?¡± Upon hearing the name Wen ting, Han Yuan¡¯s surprised voice was a little sharp, Imperial hospital was one of the top hospitals in the world. Only the world¡¯s top doctors were able to enter Imperial hospital, and Wen ting was the best among the many genius doctors. ...... At such a young age, he was known as the ¡°knife¡± of the Imperial hospital and was even the chief physician of the hospital. With Han Yuan¡¯s qualifications, she would not have had any chance toe into contact with Wen ting in the past. ¡°Yes, Hello.¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice was very gentle,¡±I have something to ask you. I heard that you were the one who saved old Madam ye.¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Have you been to hat alley recently?¡± On the other side of the phone, Han Yuan was silent for a moment, her mind already spinning with thousands of thoughts. Wen ting first mentioned old Madam ye¡¯s illness, then he brought up hat alley. Could it be that the person who saved old Madam ye had appeared again? Thinking of this, Han Yuan answered vaguely,¡±I did go back to China for a while. I passed by there. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Since Han Yuan was strongly rmended by old Madam ye, Wen ting didn¡¯t question her further.¡±It¡¯s like this. The method used to cure my father¡¯s rheumatism is the same as the method used to treat old Madam ye. I called you mainly to thank you.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s eyelids twitched and she thought to herself,¡±it¡¯s just as I expected.¡± She felt a little guilty the first time she falsely imed credit, but now that it was the second time, she no longer had any psychological burden. She nodded and said,¡±you¡¯re too kind, doctor Wen.¡± ¡°I wonder if you would mind sharing your treatment methods with me. I want to learn.¡± Hearing Wen ting¡¯s words, Han Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. Wen ting¡¯s medical skills were far beyond her imagination. She never dared to imagine that one day, Wen ting woulde to learn from her. However, she wasn¡¯t the one who saved old Madam ye and Wen ting¡¯s father. In the face of a professional like Wen ting, Han Yuan was worried that she would expose herself if she said too much, so she could onlye up with an excuse.¡±I¡¯ve been studying at the International Research Institute recently, and my studies are a little tight ...¡± ¡°International Research Institute? Then you¡¯re my Junior Sister. Study hard and let me know when you¡¯re back. ¡± ¡°Alright, then may I address you as senior brother from now on?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice was gentle,¡±you cured my father¡¯s illness. When you return to the country, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to thank you.¡± ¡°Alright, senior brother.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s voice was even sweeter. When she hung up Wen ting¡¯s phone, a dark look shed in Han Yuan¡¯s eyes. She never thought that not only would she be able to be old Madam ye¡¯s guest of honor, but she would also be able toe into contact with an expert like Wen ting. However, when she thought of the person who had really cured old Madam ye, Han Yuan felt a little panic in her heart. If this matter was exposed, wouldn¡¯t everything she had now be a flower in the mirror? Back in China, after a phone call with Han Zheng, Wen ting was just about to prepare for surgery when an unfamiliar number called, Wen ting pressed the answer button and a cold voice came over,¡±Hello, is this Wen ting, Mr. Wen?¡± ¡°Hello, I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the car that you rear-ended a few days ago. ¡± The moment Mu Sheng said this, an extremely beautiful face shed in Wen ting¡¯s mind. That face was too impressive. Wen ting nodded,¡±I remember now. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Is the maintenance cost not enough?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s an extra 50000 for the repair fees. What¡¯s your ount number? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Chapter 380

Chapter 380: Chapter 379-Sheng is merciless

So it was because of this. Wen ting smiled,¡±it¡¯s okay, just take that 50000 Yuan aspensation for your emotional damage. You don¡¯t have to return it to me. You¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not scared.¡± Mu Sheng had always been easy to talk to reasonable people. He was not willing to take advantage of them.¡±Give me your ount number.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Wen ting read out his bank ount number,¡±may I know your name?¡± ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± ¡°Miss mu,¡± Wen ting was as his name suggested, he was a gentleman.¡±Since you don¡¯t want money, I¡¯m a doctor from the imperial capital Hospital. If you¡¯re feeling unwell next time, I¡¯m willing to treat you for free.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone. After the call with Mu Sheng, Wen ting changed his clothes and went to the ward. It just so happened that old Madam ye was there as well. He wanted to study what technique Han Yuan used to be able to cure his father and old Madam ye¡¯s illness so quickly. On the other hand, Mu Sheng went to the bank with the contract that she had signed with the director. After such a long trip, it was already night when she returned to the manor. Li an squatted at the door, waiting for Mu Sheng. He looked unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Sheng looked at li an in confusion. ¡°Sister-inw,¡± li an¡¯s eyes were obviously disappointed.¡±Does my brother want to ignore me?¡± I¡¯ve been calling my brother these few days, but he hasn¡¯t picked up. ¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Mu Sheng pulled li an up.¡±He¡¯s just a little busy these days.¡± ...... ¡°Have you contacted him? Is he safe?¡± In fact, li an was more worried about li Hanchen¡¯s safety than being able to contact him. He did not want what happened ten years ago to happen again. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li an followed Mu Sheng back to the living room. After knowing that li Hanchen¡¯s condition was stable, li an became active again. He chatted with Mu Sheng for a while and pestered her to ask a lot of physics questions. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Looking at the solution on the paper that seemed like a heavenly book, li an wanted to kneel down in front of Mu Sheng.¡±Our teacher said that you have an expert behind you, but why do I feel that you¡¯re already very amazing that you don¡¯t need that expert?¡± ¡°Alright, do your homework. I¡¯m going up for a while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Back in the bedroom, Mu Sheng looked at the time and turned on the live broadcast room. Ever since Mu Sheng entered the entertainment industry, he had reduced his livestreaming time appropriately. It had been a few days since Mu Sheng¡¯sst livestreaming. The audience had been looking forward to it and finally saw Mu Sheng. [Mu Shen, do you still remember us at Daming Lake???!!!] It was so infuriating! [I want to snatch you back from the entertainment industry!] [I¡¯m so sorry to wait for mu God. Sob sob sob sob, I haven¡¯t seen mu God¡¯s excellent operation for a few days. Even my own gaming skills have be bad.] [I heard that the investors have withdrawn their funds for the drama you¡¯re acting in, God mu. Is it true? [Then, will we still be able to watch your TV series??] Mu Sheng nced at the bullet screen.¡±The TV series is still filming as usual.¡± However, the audience expressed their doubts. After all, the crew and investors of ¡°speed¡± had already started a quarrel on Weibo. The reason was that the staff of the investor had directly posted on Weibo to criticize the crew of ¡°speed of life and death¡± for being insensible and offending the big boss. They deserved to be banned by the film and television industry. The crew of ¡°speed of life and death¡± remained silent. In the eyes of theizens, the crew was too afraid to make a sound because they were criticized by the investors. [He deserves it. Why didn¡¯t he film ¡°speed¡±? Hmph, it destroyed the original work. It¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t film it now. Isn¡¯t it better to let Bai yueguang¡¯s novel stay in the hearts of his fans forever?] [I¡¯m curious. What did the crew do to be banned by the film industry? this is too tragic.] [Peanuts, melon seeds, Eight Treasure porridge, and a small bench. Let¡¯s watch the investor and the production team fight.] As the matter between the investors and the crew was in an uproar, a few small-time actors from ¡®speed¡¯ stood out and pointed out Mu Sheng. ¡°Hehe, in the end, isn¡¯t it all because of Mu Sheng? She¡¯s not polite at all. She¡¯s the one who¡¯ste. The investor only asked her to drink, but she directly took a bottle and broke his head. If I were the investor, I wouldn¡¯t invest in this TV series anymore. How unlucky. ¡± [Oh my God, it¡¯s that powerful???] [However, looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s wildness when ying games, I feel that she¡¯s capable of opening the investor¡¯s head.] [The things in the entertainment industry ...] [Hehe, you¡¯re making it sound so easy. What do you mean by just drinking? I suspect that you¡¯re forcing people to drink again. If you¡¯re really forced to drink, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with resisting.] [F * ck ...] As an artiste, wasn¡¯t it normal to entertain guests? Everyone else can drink, but you, Mu Sheng, are precious? [He beat up an investor just because he can¡¯t drink. This kind of person, with all due respect, is trash.] On Weibo and the live broadcast bullet screen, there were all kinds of discussions about the crew, while Mu Sheng was ying her game in peace, not affected in the slightest. Li Hanchen had been busy during this period and had no time to y games with Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was always ying solo in the game and often matched with some random teammates. She had always been using that ount, and many people were familiar with her in-game name, so most of the time, she would be recognized. In thest round of the live broadcast tonight, Mu Sheng was recognized by his teammates. Coincidentally, this passerby was also a fan of Mu Xin. ¡°Mu Sheng, are you Mu Xin¡¯s sister? When you were both in the piano Competition in the Hao nation, your sister¡¯s arm was broken, but you didn¡¯t even go to see her. How could you still take part in thepetition and win the championship? is the championship more important than your sister?¡± Mu Sheng nced at her teammate¡¯s long speech and replied very briefly,¡±otherwise?¡± ¡°.......¡±As Mu Fei¡¯s fans, her teammates started to fight for her when they heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words.¡±You¡¯re too much. Mu Fei is your sister.¡± ¡°Who said she¡¯s my sister?¡± Mu Sheng retorted in a very impolite manner,¡±can an illegitimate child who is a mistress be my biological sister after he enters the house??¡± [Mu Shen, do you still remember us at Daming Lake???!!!] It was so infuriating! [I want to snatch you back from the entertainment industry!] [I¡¯m so sorry to wait for mu God. Sob sob sob sob, I haven¡¯t seen mu God¡¯s excellent operation for a few days. Even my own gaming skills have be bad.] [I heard that the investors have withdrawn their funds for the drama you¡¯re acting in, God mu. Is it true? [Then, will we still be able to watch your TV series??] Mu Sheng nced at the bullet screen.¡±The TV series is still filming as usual.¡± However, the audience expressed their doubts. After all, the crew and investors of ¡°speed¡± had already started a quarrel on Weibo. The reason was that the staff of the investor had directly posted on Weibo to criticize the crew of ¡°speed of life and death¡± for being insensible and offending the big boss. They deserved to be banned by the film and television industry. The crew of ¡°speed of life and death¡± remained silent. In the eyes of theizens, the crew was too afraid to make a sound because they were criticized by the investors. [He deserves it. Why didn¡¯t he film ¡°speed¡±? Hmph, it destroyed the original work. It¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t film it now. Isn¡¯t it better to let Bai yueguang¡¯s novel stay in the hearts of his fans forever?] [I¡¯m curious. What did the crew do to be banned by the film industry? this is too tragic.] [Peanuts, melon seeds, Eight Treasure porridge, and a small bench. Let¡¯s watch the investor and the production team fight.] As the matter between the investors and the crew was in an uproar, a few small-time actors from ¡®speed¡¯ stood out and pointed out Mu Sheng. ¡°Hehe, in the end, isn¡¯t it all because of Mu Sheng? She¡¯s not polite at all. She¡¯s the one who¡¯ste. The investor only asked her to drink, but she directly took a bottle and broke his head. If I were the investor, I wouldn¡¯t invest in this TV series anymore. How unlucky. ¡± [Oh my God, it¡¯s that powerful???] [However, looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s wildness when ying games, I feel that she¡¯s capable of opening the investor¡¯s head.] [The things in the entertainment industry ...] [Hehe, you¡¯re making it sound so easy. What do you mean by just drinking? I suspect that you¡¯re forcing people to drink again. If you¡¯re really forced to drink, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with resisting.] [F * ck ...] As an artiste, wasn¡¯t it normal to entertain guests? Everyone else can drink, but you, Mu Sheng, are precious? [He beat up an investor just because he can¡¯t drink. This kind of person, with all due respect, is trash.] On Weibo and the live broadcast bullet screen, there were all kinds of discussions about the crew, while Mu Sheng was ying her game in peace, not affected in the slightest. Li Hanchen had been busy during this period and had no time to y games with Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was always ying solo in the game and often matched with some random teammates. She had always been using that ount, and many people were familiar with her in-game name, so most of the time, she would be recognized. In thest round of the live broadcast tonight, Mu Sheng was recognized by his teammates. Coincidentally, this passerby was also a fan of Mu Xin. ¡°Mu Sheng, are you Mu Xin¡¯s sister? When you were both in the piano Competition in the Hao nation, your sister¡¯s arm was broken, but you didn¡¯t even go to see her. How could you still take part in thepetition and win the championship? is the championship more important than your sister?¡± Mu Sheng nced at her teammate¡¯s long speech and replied very briefly,¡±otherwise?¡± ¡°.......¡±As Mu Fei¡¯s fans, her teammates started to fight for her when they heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words.¡±You¡¯re too much. Mu Fei is your sister.¡± ¡°Who said she¡¯s my sister?¡± Mu Sheng retorted in a very impolite manner,¡±can an illegitimate child who is a mistress be my biological sister after he enters the house??¡± Chapter 381

Chapter 381: Dispute

Mu Sheng had been a University professor in her previous life and could give lectures to thousands of students at the same time. Thus, she exined the family history of the MU family in an organized, analytical, and fascinating way. Theizens loved to join in the fun. When they heard about the history of the rich and powerful, they were instantly excited. Hence, the poprity of Mu Sheng¡¯s live stream soared rapidly. It took half an hour for Mu Sheng to tell her everything that had happened in the MU family. Then, he looked at the time.¡±I worked overtime for half an hour today. I¡¯ll have half an hour less tomorrow.¡± With that, Mu Sheng ended the live broadcast, leaving behind a pool ofizens who were shocked by the gossip. [Sheng, you¡¯re too much!!!!] How could the time spent gossiping be counted as the normal livestream time? Hmph! Come here, I want to talk to you about life and ideals!] [What a drama. So, the MU family became rich from Mu Sheng¡¯s mother¡¯s dowry, then kept a mistress after they became rich, angering the first wife to death, and finally allowed the mistress and the mistress ¡®daughter to enter the house?] Mu Sheng is too miserable ...] [Doesn¡¯t that mean that Mu Ying is the daughter of a mistress? [Damn it. Now that I think about it, the MU family has always acted as if they only had Mu Ying, their precious daughter. The MU family has never mentioned Mu Sheng before. Mu ting is such a scumbag.] Mu Sheng¡¯s live broadcast was like a stone being thrown into a calmke, causing thousands of waves. Because the news of mu ting jumping out to use Mu Sheng of being unfilial had caused too much of a stir some time ago, now that the situation had reversed, the news poprity soared rapidly. Mu Xi¡¯s side was in an uproar because of Mu Sheng¡¯s sudden revtion. The staff members looked at mu Xiao withplicated expressions.¡±Sister Xiaoxiao, what do we do now?¡± Sensing everyone¡¯s gazes on her, mu Xiao was so angry that she directly smashed the cup in her hand on the ground.¡±Why did I pay for you guys? You¡¯re asking me? How would I know?¡± The staff members were shocked by the sound of the ss hitting the ground and stepped back. ...... ¡°A bunch of trash, why don¡¯t you hurry up and do some emergency public rtions? Do you have to wait until my title as the daughter of the mistress is confirmed before you¡¯re happy?¡± The staff scoffed in their hearts. She was indeed the daughter of a mistress. She was just as domineering. However, she still had to work for Mu Xi even though she took her money. Very quickly, Mu Xin¡¯s studio exined Mu Sheng¡¯sments. ¡°We can understand miss Mu Sheng¡¯s defense of her mother, but we have to rify a fact. Mu Xin¡¯s mother only met President mu after Mu Sheng¡¯s mother passed away. There¡¯s no such thing as a scandal. Please don¡¯t believe the rumors.¡± [I knew it. How could our Xiaoxiao be the daughter of a mistress?] [She¡¯s so kind and beautiful.] [Hehe, you guys didn¡¯t believe Mu Sheng¡¯s reasoning and evidence, but you guys actually believed the studio¡¯s casual statement. It¡¯s really easy to earn money from brainless fans.] There was a new round of debate on the inte. In the manor, Mu Sheng had just finished bathing and was about to go to bed when mu ting called again. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Mu Sheng had already lost all patience with mu ting. ¡°Mu Sheng, I heard what you said during the live broadcast. Give me five million and I¡¯ll testify for you that Zhang man is the mistress.¡± On mu ting¡¯s side of the phone, there was the sound of shuffling. It was obvious that mu ting was immersed in the gambling table. (The next chapter is repeating,¡¯Mu Sheng, I heard what you said in the live broadcast. Give me five million and I¡¯ll testify for you that Zhang man is the mistress.¡¯ On mu ting¡¯s side of the phone, there was the sound of shuffling. It was obvious that mu ting was immersed in the gambling table. (The next chapter is a repetition. Chapter 382

Chapter 382: Chapter 381-Sheng is cute

¡°Damn, I lost again!¡± Mu ting threw the cards in his hand on the table and then looked at his phone. He was even angrier when he saw that Mu Sheng had hung up the phone long ago. Mu ting held his phone tightly and immediately found the phone numbers of various media outlets. However, before he could find the phone, a pair of handcuffs were already in front of him. ¡°Mu ting, you¡¯re suspected ofmitting a crime. We¡¯re arresting you ording to thew. Come with us.¡± Then, ignoring mu ting¡¯s struggle, the police took him away by force. Because of the dispute with Mu Sheng, mu ting was now a rtively famous person. The news of him being taken away by the police quickly spread on the inte. [Oh my God, isn¡¯t this mu ting ...] [He¡¯s been caught. The scumbag has finally gotten his retribution??] [The MU family is putting on a good show ...] In the police station, mu ting red at the police.¡±What did I do wrong that you have to treat me like this???!¡± The police didn¡¯t say anything and just threw a pile of printed information in front of mu ting. Mu ting was stunned after just one look, and he broke out in a cold sweat. Back then, mu ting was able to take his first wife¡¯s dowry as the foundation for his own fortune. It was enough to prove that he was at a loss in his private business. When he was doing business, mu ting would naturally use some disgraceful means. For example, tax evasion, bribery transactions, and even illegal investments in the ck zone. Now, all the evidence of his illegal crimes was clearly in front of him. Mu ting raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face, and his legs were shaking so much that he could barely stand. ...... His voice trembled as he asked the police,¡±where did you get these things?¡± He could be considered a very cautious person. There were some things that no one else knew except him. However, the things in front of him now made him suspect that there were ghosts in this world. The police officer did not respond to his question.¡±You should know what you¡¯re doing after you read it. You can quickly confess during the interrogationter. We have all the evidence you have. Leniency will be given to those who confess, and severity will be given to those who resist.¡± Looking at mu ting¡¯s dejected look, as if his psychological defense had been broken through, the police officers looked at each other and nodded. It seemed that this anonymous report was real. Strangely enough, when they were about to get off work that night, a document was suddenly sent to the police station¡¯s mailbox. When he opened it, he saw that it was a veryplete collection of information about mu ting¡¯s illegal crimes. It was no exaggeration to say that the evidence was even more detailed than the information that the police station had organized themselves. The police station followed the information to mu ting, and after a simple test, they confirmed the authenticity of the evidence. In the manor, Mu Sheng casually swiped on her phone and saw the news about mu ting¡¯s arrest on the inte. She blinked. It seemed that the city Bureau was quite efficient. After reading the news about mu ting, Mu Sheng, for the first time, watched a TV series. Compared to her usual sleeping time, she was alreadyte by half an hour. However, even after a dy of half an hour, li Hanchen still did not call. Mu Sheng was not very happy. He frowned slightly and sent li Hanchen a WeChat message. ¡®Mu ting has provoked me again.¡¯ After a while, Mu Sheng picked up her phone. Li Hanchen did not reply, so she called him again. ¡®I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson.¡¯ Ten minutester, Mu Sheng opened her eyes and looked at her phone again. Great, there was still no reply. Chapter 383

Chapter 383: Sweet night talk between husband and wife

Mu Sheng¡¯s biological clock had always been on time, but she wanted to wait for li Hanchen¡¯s reply. As she waited, she gradually fell asleep. It was 70 degrees northtitude, a World of Ice and snow. The ship needed the help of a powerful ice breaker to move forward. A figure was standing on the deck. The snow whistled and fell on li Hanchen¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Boss, you should go in first. The snow is too heavy now, your wound ...¡± Shen Lin¡¯s ever-smiling eyes were filled with worry. Li Hanchen¡¯s health was not good to begin with. A few days ago, he was shot in the waist. It was a snowy day now. Shen Lin was really afraid that li Hanchen¡¯s wound would have some problems. Li Hanchen looked at the iceberg in the distance.¡±How long more before we arrive?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take about ten hours. ¡± Shen Lin looked at li Hanchen.¡±Mr. Li, tiger shark must be up to something if they chose this ce.¡± ¡°Yes, tell your men to be on full alert.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen stood on the deck for a while more before returning to the cabin. Although he was wearing clothes made of special materials, the temperature outside was negative tens of degrees Celsius. Li Hanchen pursed his lips and touched the cold on his lips. Only then did he pull himself out of hisplicated thoughts. He took his phone and nced at it. The ship was equipped with special equipment, so even in such a hightitude area where few people visited, there was still signal. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s message, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes finally warmed up. He moved his frozen fingers and was about to reply to Mu Sheng¡¯s message, but he thought that Mu Sheng should be asleep by now. He retracted his hand and was about to turn off the phone when the screen lit up again. ...... ¡°Li Hanchen, why didn¡¯t you reply to my message?¡± Mu Sheng had recently learned how to use emojis from Tang Tiantian. She even added an emoji of a kitten wagging its tail in boredom at the end of the WeChat message. Just by looking at the emoji, li Hanchen could imagine Mu Sheng¡¯s pitiful look. He wanted to make a video call to Mu Sheng, but when he looked down at the snow on his body, he stopped. He moved his fingers and replied to Mu Sheng on WeChat. ¡°I had something to do just now, so I just came back.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s video call popped up immediately. Li Hanchen hesitated for a moment and eventually rejected her.¡±It¡¯s not convenient for me to do this.¡± Mu Sheng was no longer the naive and gullible Mu Sheng she used to be. She had been through all the major gossip forums in the country and had a detective¡¯s sense of smell, not to mention that she knew li Hanchen so well. ¡°You¡¯re lying. Under normal circumstances, even if you were in a meeting, you would stille out of the meeting room to answer my call after I video-called you. Now that you¡¯re finding an excuse to say that you¡¯re busy, it must be because you don¡¯t want to answer my call. Li Hanchen, you¡¯re too much.¡± Li Hanchen was amused and helpless at the same time when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s tter. He took a towel and wiped the snow off his face, then answered the video call with Mu Sheng. On the other end of the phone, Mu Sheng was lying in an apricot-white nket. Her red lips and ck hair made her feel warm at first nce, in sharp contrast to the bone-chilling cold on li Hanchen¡¯s side. ¡°Whose kid is he? he¡¯s so hard to fool now.¡± Li Hanchen also wanted to see Mu Sheng, and now that he finally saw him in the video, he smiled before he could say anything. Mu Sheng ignored li Hanchen¡¯s teasing. She looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face and said,¡±take off your clothes and let me see your wound.¡± Li Hanchen paused.¡±It¡¯s cold here. Take a look at the thermometer. It ¡®S-30 degrees Celsius. I won¡¯t take off my clothes.¡± ¡°-30 degrees?¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly. She had learned a little about the world map during this period of time. She went through it in her mind and then pointed out li Hanchen¡¯s current location.¡±Are you in the icy rock area?¡± Li Hanchen was not surprised that Mu Sheng had guessed it. He nodded and said,¡±yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold there. ¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±You still dare to go there with your body?¡± Li Hanchenughed.¡±I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry. I saw your WeChat message. How did you deal with mu ting?¡± Knowing that li Hanchen was sick and still ran to such a cold ce, Mu Sheng was obviously unhappy. She snorted.¡±I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Every little expression on Mu Sheng¡¯s face was extremely cute in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Only he knew how much effort and energy he had put in to go from the cold Mu Sheng when they first met to the MU Sheng who was lying in the quilt and angry at him. ¡°Let me guess?¡± Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±You¡¯ve already packed up the evidence of his crime and sent it to the police station.¡± ¡°Eh? How did you know?¡± Mu Sheng rested her chin on the pillow and blinked her big eyes, as if she was sweeping through li Hanchen¡¯s heart, making him itch. Li Hanchenughed.¡±Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? it¡¯s already one in the morning back home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± In front of li Hanchen, Mu Sheng was very rxed, and even his words came out of his mouth.¡±I want to chat with you.¡± When Mu Sheng said this, she curled up under the nket, probably because it was too warm. Her eyes were curved and her hair was soft on the nket. They were in the North Pole, where it was-30 degrees Celsius and it was snowing outside the window, but at this moment, li Hanchen felt like a bonfire was burning in his heart, and the heat was gradually spreading to the surroundings. ¡°Talk about what?¡± Li Hanchen sat on the sofa at the side and loosened the tie around his neck.¡±Let¡¯s talk. What do you like about me?¡± ??!! Looking at the mischievous smile in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen had turned bad. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± In front of li Hanchen, Mu Sheng was very rxed, and even his words came out of his mouth.¡±I want to chat with you.¡± When Mu Sheng said this, she curled up under the nket, probably because it was too warm. Her eyes were curved and her hair was soft on the nket. They were in the North Pole, where it was-30 degrees Celsius and it was snowing outside the window, but at this moment, li Hanchen felt like a bonfire was burning in his heart, and the heat was gradually spreading to the surroundings. ¡°Talk about what?¡± Li Hanchen sat on the sofa at the side and loosened the tie around his neck.¡±Let¡¯s talk. What do you like about me?¡± ??!! Looking at the mischievous smile in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen had turned bad. They were in the North Pole, where it was-30 degrees Celsius and it was snowing outside the window, but at this moment, li Hanchen felt like a bonfire was burning in his heart, and the heat was gradually spreading to the surroundings. ¡°Talk about what?¡± Li Hanchen sat on the sofa at the side and loosened the tie around his neck.¡±Let¡¯s talk. What do you like about me?¡± ??!! Looking at the mischievous smile in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen had turned bad. Li Hanchen had turned bad. Chapter 384

Chapter 384: Chapter 383 Sheng is clingy

Mu Sheng¡¯s ears turned slightly red.¡±When did I say I like you?¡± ¡°Did you know?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears.¡±My phone has been specially modified.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is,¡± li Hanchen chuckled,¡±my phone has a built-in recording. Every word you say can be found in the recording file. Do you want to hear what you said back then?¡± ¡°...........¡±Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly before shey down in the nket.¡±I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Li Hanchen looked at the time and stopped teasing Mu Sheng.¡±Okay, go to sleep then. Good night.¡± Mu Sheng peeked out from under the nket and blinked her bright eyes.¡±Good night. Will you call me tomorrow morning?¡± Seeing the anticipation in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, li Hanchenughed.¡±Don¡¯t you think that you look very simr to li an now?¡± ¡°Which part?¡± She had be as clingy as li an. These words rolled through li Hanchen¡¯s heart, but he did not say it out loud. He just looked at Mu Sheng quietly and smiled without saying a word. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ...... Mu Sheng had been tossing and turning in bed just now, but after the call with li Hanchen, sleepiness quickly hit him, and an ran fell asleep. Mu Sheng fell asleep, but some people were unable to fall asleep in the middle of the night. CEO Wang looked at the documents that his subordinates brought over. He was so angry that the muscles on his face trembled.¡±Where did they get the funds from?!¡± The subordinate lowered his head and reported respectfully,¡±ording to our investigation, it was Mu Sheng¡¯s side who got a bank to guarantee the funds.¡± ¡°Bank? Which bank?¡± Mr. Wang frowned.¡±Go, tell the bank that they¡¯re not allowed to lend money to Mu Sheng. If they don¡¯t lend us money, our cooperation with the bank will be terminated.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bank received the news very quickly. CEO Wang had many businesses under him, so he was naturally a very important customer to the bank. The bank had to consider his opinion. However, the contract with Mu Sheng had already beenpleted. If they broke the contract now, the bank would lose a lot of money. The bank was caught in a dilemma. After a night of debate, one of the bank¡¯s senior executives finally made a disgraceful suggestion, After much consideration, the bank still decided to satisfy the needs of the bank¡¯s big customers first. They had agreed that the money would be transferred to the production team¡¯s funds immediately, but when the director woke up the next morning, he found that the funds had been frozen. He was so worried that he could only contact Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was walking into Qing University when he received the call. When he heard the director¡¯s anxious tone, heforted him calmly.¡±How much money do you have left in your ount?¡± How long will itst the crew?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still about five million. It canst three days at most.¡± ¡°Alright, three days it is then.¡± Mu Sheng entered the ssroom with her books.¡±Give me three days. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong.¡± Perhaps Mu Sheng¡¯s attitude was too convincing. The director, who was originally panicking, calmed down. He nodded.¡±Alright, shengsheng. I¡¯m counting on you. I believe in you. I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Sheng naturally sat down beside the voice-over, and then she saw a very conflicted face. Xiao Ziyu looked at Mu Sheng and hesitated for a while. Finally, he greeted her,¡±morning.¡± Chapter 385

Chapter 385: The ssroom

Mu Sheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Wasn¡¯t Xiao Ziyu always very proud? What was going on this time? He even took the initiative to greet her. Xiao Ziyu took the initiative to express his goodwill, and Mu Sheng responded indifferently, Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s side profile, Xiao Ziyu¡¯s eyes shed with a profound meaning. The Xiao family had always invested a lot in Science and Technology, so they had a good personal rtionship with old professor Qian. A few days ago, Xiao Ziyu had visited old professor Qian with the elders of his family. When he had a chat with old professor Qian, he found out why old professor Qian was so fond of Mu Sheng. It turned out that it was because of the person standing behind Mu Sheng. In Xiao Ziyu¡¯s opinion, someone who could make old professor Qian look at him in a different light must be someone worth roping in. The physics department¡¯s courses were taught by different teachers. The teacher of this ss was Chen Kuan. Chen Kuan did not expect Mu Sheng toe to his ss. Mu Sheng had a good rtionship with ning Zhen, and as ning Zhen¡¯s arch-enemy, Chen Kuan did not have a good impression of Mu Sheng. He ced the book on the table.¡±I¡¯m going to ss.¡± Mu Sheng quietly listened to half of the ss, but she was a little disinterested. Although Chen Kuan¡¯s name was very famous, the quality of the ss seemed to be average. The ss that Mu Sheng thought was simple was actually very difficult for the other students. During this period of time, Mu Sheng had been answering the students ¡®questions as an assistant. Now, there were some questions that she did not understand. While Chen Kuan went out to answer the phone, the girl behind Mu Sheng secretly pulled on Mu Sheng¡¯s clothes.¡±Teaching assistant, do you understand this?¡± Can you tell me about it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng took the pen and exined the whole process to the girl. ...... Xiao Ziyu, who was sitting at the side, could not help but turn to look at Mu Sheng. Xiao Ziyu frowned as he watched Mu Sheng write down the solution line by line on the paper. Mu Sheng was famous for being ignorant and ipetent in Qing University. The person behind her must be very powerful if she could write down the entire solution so easily. When Chen Kuan entered the ssroom, the other students were already quietly sitting in their seats. Only Mu Sheng was not seated properly because she was exining the questions to the girl behind her. Ah, as expected of someone brought up by that stubborn old man, ning Zhen. As expected, she¡¯s as rude and annoying as him. Chen Kuan¡¯s face darkened. He walked to the podium and put down his mobile phone.¡±I don¡¯t wee people who don¡¯t follow the order in my ss.¡± When Chen Kuan entered the ssroom, the other students were already quietly sitting in their seats. Only Mu Sheng was not seated properly because she was exining the questions to the girl behind her. Ah, as expected of someone brought up by that stubborn old man, ning Zhen. As expected, she¡¯s as rude and annoying as him. Chen Kuan¡¯s face darkened. He walked to the podium and put down his mobile phone.¡±I don¡¯t wee people who don¡¯t follow the order in my ss.¡± When Chen Kuan entered the ssroom, the other students were already quietly sitting in their seats. Only Mu Sheng was not seated properly because she was exining the questions to the girl behind her. Ah, as expected of someone brought up by that stubborn old man, ning Zhen. As expected, she¡¯s as rude and annoying as him. Chen Kuan¡¯s face darkened. He walked to the podium and put down his mobile phone.¡±I don¡¯t wee people who don¡¯t follow the order in my ss.¡± Because he was exining the questions to the girl behind him, he didn¡¯t sit properly in time. Ah, as expected of someone brought up by that stubborn old man, ning Zhen. As expected, she¡¯s as rude and annoying as him. Chen Kuan¡¯s face darkened. He walked to the podium and put down his mobile phone.¡±I don¡¯t wee people who don¡¯t follow the order in my ss.¡± Chapter 386

Chapter 386: Chapter 385 witness

Chen Kuan was known for his bad temper, and now that he was angry, the ssroom was silent. Mu Sheng also turned around and met Chen Kuan¡¯s disgusted gaze. Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows. When did she offend professor Chen? Xiao Ziyu nced at Mu Sheng and subconsciously raised a question to distract Chen Kuan. However, Chen Kuan could not do anything to ning Zhen. He directed all his anger at Mu Sheng. He pointed his finger at Mu Sheng and shouted,¡±get out!¡± Chen Kuan had always been strict. The female student behind Mu Sheng wanted to stand up and exin on Mu Sheng¡¯s behalf, but when she saw Chen Kuan¡¯s cold face, she retracted her head. If Chen Kuan had used another method to get Mu Sheng out of the school, Mu Sheng would not have gone against him in front of so many students. However, Mu Sheng was not in a good mood to point at her and ask her to get lost. She closed her notebook and said,¡±go out and make a call. I¡¯ll help my ssmate answer a question. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± No one else would talk back to him like Mu Sheng did. Chen Kuan¡¯s anger burned even more. He red at Mu Sheng and asked,¡±you¡¯re going to answer her question?¡± You¡¯re really funny, who in the Qing Dynasty doesn¡¯t know that you got in through connections? You know physics? Come, Chen Ling, stand up and tell me, did she teach you the question just now?¡± The female student behind Mu Sheng stood up and looked at Chen Kuan hesitantly. ¡°Speak!¡± Chen Kuan shouted at her again, Chen Ling was going to study abroad soon, and there were only a few instructors left who had not signed yet. Chen Kuan was one of them. Chen Ling pursed her lips and shook her head.¡±She didn¡¯t teach me.¡± Hearing Chen Ling¡¯s words, Xiao Ziyu turned to look at Mu Sheng. His eyes met Mu Sheng¡¯s cold eyes, and he subconsciously turned away to avoid Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze. ...... Although Chen Kuan had a bad reputation in the industry, he was still an important figure in the physics World. Moreover, his family was quite powerful, so Xiao Ziyu could not offend Chen Kuan for Mu Sheng. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Chen Kuan looked at Mu Sheng mockingly.¡±Get out of my ss.¡± The group of people sitting next to Mu Sheng had actually seen her helping Chen Ling with the questions. However, no one dared to offend Chen Kuan, so they could only watch Mu Sheng leave the ssroom. ¡°Continue the ss.¡± To Chen Kuan, Mu Sheng¡¯s defeat was the same as ning Zhen¡¯s defeat. He felt very happy and opened his book, ready to continue his lecture. After Mu Sheng left, Chen Ling kept her head down and the people around her were silent for the entire ss. ¡°Alright, now we ...¡± Ten minutester, Chen Kuan began to talk about the practice questions. At this moment, there was a knock on the teacher¡¯s door. Mu Sheng walked in with aputer in his hand. After Mu Sheng left, Chen Ling kept her head down and the people around her were silent for the entire ss. ¡°Alright, now we ...¡± Ten minutester, Chen Kuan began to talk about the practice questions. At this time, there was a knock on the teacher¡¯s door, and Mu Sheng came in with aputer. After Mu Sheng left, Chen Ling kept her head down and the people around her were silent for the entire ss. ¡°Alright, now we ...¡± Ten minutester, Chen Kuan began to talk about the practice questions. At this moment, there was a knock on the teacher¡¯s door. Mu Sheng walked in with aputer in his hand. (The next chapter is a repeat chapter! Don¡¯t buy! Chapter 387

Chapter 387: Shengsheng ps the scumbag professor in the face

(This chapter is a repetition of the original chapter. There will be a recement. Everyone, please don¡¯t buy it for the time being.) Chen Kuan was known for his bad temper, and now that he was angry, the ssroom was silent. Mu Sheng also turned around and met Chen Kuan¡¯s disgusted gaze. Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows. When did she offend professor Chen? Xiao Ziyu nced at Mu Sheng and subconsciously raised a question to distract Chen Kuan. However, Chen Kuan could not do anything to ning Zhen. He directed all his anger at Mu Sheng. He pointed his finger at Mu Sheng and shouted,¡±get out!¡± Chen Kuan had always been strict. The female student behind Mu Sheng wanted to stand up and exin on Mu Sheng¡¯s behalf, but when she saw Chen Kuan¡¯s cold face, she retracted her head. If Chen Kuan had used another method to get Mu Sheng out of the school, Mu Sheng would not have gone against him in front of so many students. However, Mu Sheng was not in a good mood to point at her and ask her to get lost. She closed her notebook and said,¡±go out and make a call. I¡¯ll help my ssmate answer a question. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± No one else would talk back to him like Mu Sheng did. Chen Kuan¡¯s anger burned even more. He red at Mu Sheng and asked,¡±you¡¯re going to answer her question?¡± You¡¯re really funny, who in the Qing Dynasty doesn¡¯t know that you got in through connections? You know physics? Come, Chen Ling, stand up and tell me, did she teach you the question just now?¡± The female student behind Mu Sheng stood up and looked at Chen Kuan hesitantly. ¡°Speak!¡± Chen Kuan shouted at her again, ...... Chen Ling was going to study abroad soon, and there were only a few instructors left who had not signed yet. Chen Kuan was one of them. Chen Ling pursed her lips and shook her head.¡±She didn¡¯t teach me.¡± Hearing Chen Ling¡¯s words, Xiao Ziyu turned to look at Mu Sheng. His eyes met Mu Sheng¡¯s cold eyes, and he subconsciously turned away to avoid Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze. Although Chen Kuan had a bad reputation in the industry, he was still an important figure in the physics World. Moreover, his family was quite powerful, so Xiao Ziyu could not offend Chen Kuan for Mu Sheng. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Chen Kuan looked at Mu Sheng mockingly.¡±Get out of my ss.¡± The group of people sitting next to Mu Sheng had actually seen her helping Chen Ling with the questions. However, no one dared to offend Chen Kuan, so they could only watch Mu Sheng leave the ssroom. ¡°Continue the ss.¡± To Chen Kuan, Mu Sheng¡¯s defeat was the same as ning Zhen¡¯s defeat. He felt very happy and opened his book, ready to continue his lecture. After Mu Sheng left, Chen Ling kept her head down and the people around her were silent for the entire ss. ¡°Alright, now we ...¡± Ten minutester, Chen Kuan began to talk about the practice questions. Chen Kuan was known for his bad temper, and now that he was angry, the whole ssroom was silent. Mu Sheng also turned around and met Chen Kuan¡¯s disgusted gaze. Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows. When did she offend professor Chen? Xiao Ziyu nced at Mu Sheng and subconsciously raised a question to distract Chen Kuan. However, Chen Kuan could not do anything to ning Zhen. He directed all his anger at Mu Sheng. He pointed his finger at Mu Sheng and shouted,¡±get out!¡± Chen Kuan had always been strict. The female student behind Mu Sheng wanted to stand up and exin on Mu Sheng¡¯s behalf, but when she saw Chen Kuan¡¯s cold face, she retracted her head. If Chen Kuan had used another method to get Mu Sheng out of the school, Mu Sheng would not have gone against him in front of so many students. However, Mu Sheng was not in a good mood to point at her and ask her to get lost. She closed her notebook and said,¡±go out and make a call. I¡¯ll help my ssmate answer a question. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± No one else would talk back to him like Mu Sheng did. Chen Kuan¡¯s anger burned even more. He red at Mu Sheng and asked,¡±you¡¯re going to answer her question?¡± You¡¯re really funny, who in the Qing Dynasty doesn¡¯t know that you got in through connections? You know physics? Come, Chen Ling, stand up and tell me, did she teach you the question just now?¡± The female student behind Mu Sheng stood up and looked at Chen Kuan hesitantly. ¡°Speak!¡± Chen Kuan shouted at her again, Chen Ling was going to study abroad soon, and there were only a few instructors left who had not signed yet. Chen Kuan was one of them. Chen Ling pursed her lips and shook her head.¡±She didn¡¯t teach me.¡± Hearing Chen Ling¡¯s words, Xiao Ziyu turned to look at Mu Sheng. His eyes met Mu Sheng¡¯s cold eyes, and he subconsciously turned away to avoid Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze. Although Chen Kuan had a bad reputation in the industry, he was still an important figure in the physics World. Moreover, his family was quite powerful, so Xiao Ziyu could not offend Chen Kuan for Mu Sheng. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Chen Kuan looked at Mu Sheng mockingly.¡±Get out of my ss.¡± The group of people sitting next to Mu Sheng had actually seen her helping Chen Ling with the questions. However, no one dared to offend Chen Kuan, so they could only watch Mu Sheng leave the ssroom. ¡°Continue the ss.¡± To Chen Kuan, Mu Sheng¡¯s defeat was the same as ning Zhen¡¯s defeat. He felt very happy and opened his book, ready to continue his lecture. After Mu Sheng left, Chen Ling kept her head down and the people around her were silent for the entire ss. ¡°Alright, now we ...¡± Ten minutester, Chen Kuan began to talk about the practice questions.¡±Let¡¯s continue.¡± To Chen Kuan, Mu Sheng¡¯s defeat was the same as ning Zhen¡¯s defeat. He felt very happy and opened his book, ready to continue his lecture. After Mu Sheng left, Chen Ling kept her head down and the people around her were silent for the entire ss. ¡°Alright, now we ...¡± Ten minutester, Chen Kuan began to talk about the practice questions.¡±Let¡¯s continue.¡± To Chen Kuan, Mu Sheng¡¯s defeat was the same as ning Zhen¡¯s defeat. He felt very happy and opened his book, ready to continue his lecture. After Mu Sheng left, Chen Ling kept her head down and the people around her were silent for the entire ss. ¡°Alright, now we ...¡± Ten minutester, Chen Kuan began to talk about the practice questions.¡±Let¡¯s continue.¡± To Chen Kuan, Mu Sheng¡¯s defeat was the same as ning Zhen¡¯s defeat. He felt very happy and opened his book, ready to continue his lecture. After Mu Sheng left, Chen Ling kept her head down and the people around her were silent for the entire ss. ¡°Alright, now we ...¡± Ten minutester, Chen Kuan began to talk about the practice questions. After Mu Sheng left, Chen Ling kept her head down, and the people around her were silent for the whole ss. ¡°Alright, now we ...¡± Ten minutester, Chen Kuan began to talk about the practice questions. Chapter 388

Chapter 388: Shengsheng went to see President li

This was the world¡¯s Arctic, where the cold wind was biting, and the whistling ice and snow almost destroyed everything in the world. However, two figures stood between the vast heaven and earth. Not even the cruelest wind and snow could shake them. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Looking at the ck figure standing not far away, li Hanchen narrowed his eyes. The man standing on the ship in the distance was ck Shark, night crossing, who was famous in the underworld. Contrary to his reputation in the world¡¯s underworld, ye du had a young and handsome face, and a very schrly air about him. He stood there quietly, as if it wasn¡¯t the snow that was flying in the sky behind him, but the University ssroom that was filled with the fragrance of books. Ye du had a pair of beautiful eyes, so beautiful that they did not have a trace of human life. He looked li Hanchen up and down, the corners of his lips slightly raised, but his smile did not reach his eyes.¡±They all say that President li is beyond cure. I think there is something wrong with the eyes of those people outside.¡± The two ships were getting closer and closer, and the connecting boards were built. Night crossing made an inviting gesture.¡±Please, President li.¡± Li Hanchen nodded slightly at ye du, then the two of them set off together and walked to a room made of ice not far away. Shen Lin and his men were waiting outside. There were only a few ck dots in the vast snow. Back in China, the bank could not contact Mu Sheng, so they could only contact President Wang. President Wang¡¯s attitude was very firm.¡±If you dare to give the money to Mu Sheng, try it. As soon as you give it to him, I¡¯ll immediately ask the others to withdraw their funds.¡± ¡°This ... President Wang, you see ...¡± The bank staff still wanted to say something to President Wang, but President Wang directly hung up the phone. ...... ¡°This ...¡± The people in the bank looked at each other. It didn¡¯t work on Mu Sheng¡¯s side, and it didn¡¯t work on President Wang¡¯s side either. There was really no other way. That night, Mu Sheng did not receive a call from li Hanchen. In a daze, she fell asleep without knowing when. The next morning, when Mu Sheng opened her eyes, she was filled with anxiety. She suddenly felt uneasy, but she couldn¡¯t tell where this uneasiness came from. She was a little depressed the whole morning. When she reached the set, even the director could see that Mu Sheng was distracted. ¡°Shengsheng, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Is he not in a good state?¡± Mu Xi also came over.¡±Sister, are you not feeling well? Why don¡¯t you take a break?¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±No need. Let¡¯s continue?¡± The progress of the production team had been dyed a lot due to financial problems, and now it could not be dyed any longer because of her own reasons. Mu Sheng was not in the right state for the day¡¯s filming. When it was almost time to get off work, the crew started to shoot thest scene of the day. ¡°Sister, you have to bring me along moreter.¡± Mu Ying did not seem to care about the people around her pointing at her. She was very enthusiastic and acted as if she had a deep sisterly rtionship with Mu Sheng. ¡°Alright, all staff members, get ready. 1,2,3, begin.¡± At the director¡¯smand, the entire crew got into work mode. At this moment, Mu Sheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Usually, at this time, Mu Sheng would ignore the ringing and wait until the filming was over before returning the call. However, at this moment, the uneasiness in Mu Sheng¡¯s heart grew. She strode over and picked up the phone. ¡°Madam, something happened to President li,¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s heart sank. She turned to look at the shocked director.¡±Director, I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After she finished speaking, Mu Sheng left and went straight to the Imperial Airport. Chapter 389

Chapter 389: Chapter 388 under the cier

In the depths of a cier in the North Pole, li Hanchen and ye du stood opposite each other. There was no one else around them except for the crackling sound of the ice cracking due to the extremely low temperature. There was a round hole about two meters wide above li Hanchen and yedu¡¯s heads. Li Hanchen and yedu had fallen from there. ¡°As expected of President li, your reaction is so fast.¡± Ye du looked at li Hanchen without any panic on his face.¡±However, I have no regrets if I can die with you, President li.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at ye DU¡¯s indifferent expression. He suddenly made a move and his hand turned into a sharp de. Ye du reacted quickly and caught li Hanchen¡¯s arm. The two of them started to fight. In this world of Ice and snow, even though li Hanchen and ye du were wearing clothes made of special materials, they could notpletely resist the cold. The fight between the two caused their body temperature to drop rapidly. Li Hanchen ced the hidden de in his hand on ye DU¡¯s neck.¡±Tell me, where is the exit?¡± Two hours ago, li Hanchen and ye du were negotiating about the sea trade of South M continent in an igloo. Li Hanchen subconsciously felt that something was wrong when ye du was talking. The next second, the entire igloo automatically fell off. Seeing that ye du was about to run, li Hanchen reached out and pulled him. The two of them fell down the iceyer. Ye du raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±President Li, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll leave you a way out when I want to take your life, do you?¡± Li Hanchen stared at ye du, thinking about the truth in his words. There was a cold smile in ye DU¡¯s eyes. He looked straight at li Hanchen and said,¡±I never thought that I would be able to get away with it after touching you, li Hanchen. I have already chosen the next heir. It feels good to have President li apany me in death.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s health was not good to begin with, and he was injured. Coupled with the bone-piercing cold, he could already feel that his physical strength was obviously insufficient.¡±In order to get the trade in continent M, you are really willing to pay any price.¡± ¡°President li, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the person I want to kill the most?¡± The smile in ye DU¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced by a coldness that was even colder than the snow in the sky. ...... Li Hanchen did not say a word, but there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. He removed the tip of the knife from ye DU¡¯s neck and sealed all the major acupuncture points in ye DU¡¯s body ording to the steps Mu Sheng had taught him before he sat down to rest. He had to recover his strength first before he could think about what to do next. The temperature was so low that li Hanchen felt that his blood was almost frozen. He moved his stiff fingers and frowned. Somewhere far away from here, Shen Lin was interrogating the people that ye du had left behind. ¡°Speak! What did your boss tell you?!¡± ¡°The boss told us to leave directly and not to bother with him.¡± The bodyguards knelt on the ground, their hands red from the cold, and their teeth chattering as they spoke. Shen Lin narrowed his eyes. He took a steel whip that was dipped in the special potion and hit the bodyguards. They started to scream.¡±What else do you know?¡± Speak!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Please spare us!¡± ¡°You came here a few days ago. Did he tell you what to do?¡± The bodyguards hesitated for a moment. Shen Lin took the gun and pointed it at one of the bodyguards ¡®eyes. With a bang, a blood-curdling scream rang out. The others were so frightened that they kept trembling. ¡°The boss asked us to show him the terrain of the ice Mountain next to it.¡± Chapter 390

Chapter 390: Chapter 389 past

¡°A map? What map?¡± Shen Lin put the tip of the knife against the bodyguard¡¯s neck.¡±Let me see.¡± The bodyguard trembled as he took out the map.¡±The boss asked us toe here in advance to explore it.¡± Shen Lin took the map and kicked the bodyguard aside.¡±Take him away. We¡¯re going to look for him.¡± Time passed by. Shen Lin and his men searched the entire cier, but they could not find any trace of li Hanchen. ¡°President Shen, we can¡¯t go any further down. If we go any further down, we won¡¯t even be able to receive any signal. The terrain isplicated.¡± Shen Lin¡¯s expression was grave.¡±Continue searching. Qin Kai will send someone over soon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this time, under the cier, as time passed, li Hanchen¡¯s physical strength was on the verge of exhaustion. Not far away, even though all the major acupuncture points in his body had been sealed and his body temperature was dropping rapidly, ye du was still smiling. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about the desperate situation in front of him. ¡°Li Hanchen.¡± Ye du changed into a morefortable position and leaned against the ice.¡±Ten years ago, you didn¡¯t seem to have such a strong desire to live. Is it because of the power in this world that you are reluctant to let go?¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and tried his best to resist the cold in his body.¡±What about you?¡± he asked. Ye duughed.¡±Me? Don¡¯t you know me well enough? The path I take will always be the opposite of yours. ¡± Ten years ago, ye du and Li Hanchen had been kidnapped and brought to continent F. Compared to li Hanchen¡¯s resistance, ye du had surrendered to the kidnappers at the first opportunity. ...... Later, li Hanchen sessfully escaped from the kidnappers and ye du stayed in continent F. He was determined and soon became the new leader of continent F. He killed all the people who had kidnapped them. After li Hanchen took control of the Alliance, he had many negotiations with continent F, which made ye du suffer a lot. Since then, the two had be enemies. In this closed space and time, time seemed to have be very long. One second was dragged out by the pain. Li Hanchen broke off a sharp ice de and stabbed it directly into his calf, using the pain to keep himself awake. However, the temperature was too low. Li Hanchen was in a daze for a moment and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He raised his head abruptly, but there was no one in front of him. Night crossing had clearly been lying there a moment ago, but now he hadpletely disappeared. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of him leaving. Li Hanchen frowned. Since ye du was able to leave from here, even if there were no traces left, it meant that there was a way out. Li Hanchen perked up and began to look for clues to get out. At this moment, a helicopter was slowly descending on the ground. Qin Kai apanied Mu Sheng down and said, ¡°Madam,¡± Shen Lin greeted Mu Sheng respectfully when he saw her. He then pulled Qin Kai aside. ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you think this ce is chaotic enough?¡± Shen Lin was anxious.¡±If she is frozen, how are we going to exin to boss?¡± Send Madam back,¡± However, Qin Kai shook his head.¡±As far as I know, Madam is not as weak as we think. I specifically called her over. Perhaps she can lead us to li Hanchen.¡± Shen Lin understood Qin Kai¡¯s character. He was not a person who would turn to any doctor in a desperate situation. He must have his own reasons for asking Mu Sheng toe over.¡±Alright, what do we do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask Madam. ¡± The two of them walked to Mu Sheng¡¯s side. Mu Sheng nced at the cier in front of her.¡±Have you prepared the things I asked you to?¡± Chapter 391

Chapter 391: Chapter 390 saving night crossing

¡°It¡¯s all ready,¡± Qin Kai nodded and motioned for his subordinates to bring the things that Mu Sheng had instructed them to. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng took the big box and took out the equipment one by one. Then, he tied them to his body one by one. The more Qin Kai looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. When Mu Sheng tied an ice chisel into his clothes, Qin Kai walked forward.¡±Madam, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down to look for li Hanchen. I just saw the room where they were negotiating in. The trail should be going all the way down,¡± ¡°How can this be?!¡± Qin Kai, who had always been calm, could no longer remain calm.¡±No, you must not go down. If President li knows ...¡± ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s cold expression was simr to li Hanchen ¡®s, both with unquestionable determination.¡±I¡¯ll go down, you guys are in charge of receiving me.¡± ¡°No...¡± Before Qin Kai could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng directly nailed a steel nail to the ice surface and pulled an infinitely extending rope to jump into the ice cave. Shen Lin and Qin Kai did not expect Mu Sheng to act so quickly. They wanted to stop her but they could not. Shen Lin and Qin Kai looked at each other as Mu Sheng continued to use the momentum to fall. Why did she feel that Mu Sheng¡¯s movements were so professional? How did she know all these things about survival in the cier? However, their doubts onlysted for a moment. Very quickly, the two of them reacted and arranged for people to follow Mu Sheng¡¯s tracks and search. Mu Sheng¡¯s movements were very fast. As she fell, she checked her surroundings. Normally, the ice would freeze over with the passage of time, but because the temperature here was too low, the traces left by the previous day were still very obvious. ...... Mu Sheng followed the tiny traces and searched further down. After an unknown period of time, Mu Shengnded on a huge ice surface. At this time, he was surrounded by ice. Mu Sheng walked forward slowly, calcting the terrain based on the ice. Just as she was observing the front, she suddenly heard a light breathing sound. Mu Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. She turned around and pushed the person who wanted to sneak an attack on her to the ground. The attacker let out a muffled groan and spat out a mouthful of blood.¡±Miss, you don¡¯t have to be so violent, do you?¡± The wrist de in Mu Sheng¡¯s sleeve opened and she approached the person. The person had a androgynous face and was probably invaded by the cold air. He was on the verge of death and his face was abnormally pale. ¡°You¡¯re here to save li Hanchen?¡± Ye du sized Mu Sheng up.¡±When did li Hanchen find such a beautiful subordinate?¡± Mu Sheng didn¡¯t answer ye DU¡¯s question. Instead, he went forward to seal ye DU¡¯s major acupuncture points and began to treat him. The attacker let out a muffled groan and spat out a mouthful of blood.¡±Miss, you don¡¯t have to be so violent, do you?¡± The wrist de in Mu Sheng¡¯s sleeve opened and she approached the person. The person had a androgynous face and was probably invaded by the cold air. He was on the verge of death and his face was abnormally pale. ¡°You¡¯re here to save li Hanchen?¡± Ye du sized Mu Sheng up.¡±When did li Hanchen find such a beautiful subordinate?¡± Mu Sheng didn¡¯t answer ye DU¡¯s question. Instead, he went forward to seal ye DU¡¯s major acupuncture point and began to treat him ... Chapter 392

Chapter 392: Chapter 391-Sheng Sheng is smart

Ye du did not panic at all even though he was being held by the neck. The corners of his lips curled up and he looked at Mu Sheng calmly.¡±What can I do if I don¡¯t take you to find her? Are you going to kill me?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him quietly and let go of his hand.¡±I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ye du was surprised. Mu Sheng took out an ice chisel from her tool bag. She walked to the side and started to dig a hole after finding a ce to exert force. At first, ye du thought that Mu Sheng was digging a hole to get ready to go down. However, as time passed, he gradually realized that Mu Sheng had actually dug out a rectangr groove. He looked at Mu Sheng with interest. This beautiful woman was extremely carefree and did not y by the rules.¡±What are you doing?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m digging your grave,¡± Mu Sheng replied without turning her head. Ye du chuckled.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going to kill me? They¡¯ve even prepared a grave for me. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to kill you.¡± Mu Sheng finished chiseling and turned to look at night crossing.¡±This is the ce where you drowned yourself.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ye DU¡¯s expression froze. Mu Sheng looked straight into ye DU¡¯s eyes.¡±Ten years ago, you were willing to give up your pride for the sake of your life. That means that your so-called ¡®you don¡¯t want to live¡¯ was all fake. You were like that before, and you are still like that now.¡± Ye du narrowed his eyes.¡±Go on. I¡¯d like to hear what else you have to say.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Mu Sheng suddenly grabbed ye du and stuffed him into the ice coffin.¡±You can wait for your death here. Feel the cold slowly invading your body.¡± ...... Ye du chuckled.¡±You think ...¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let your men find you?¡± Mu Sheng sat on the icy ground and showed the device in her hand to ye du.¡±All the signals in this area have been blocked. I¡¯ve brought a heat conduction device to melt the surrounding ice and then freeze the entire ice cave. This is a vacuum zone.¡± Ye DU¡¯s expression finally changed. He looked around and realized that the ice cave that he hade from had frozen again. He tried to struggle but found that he waspletely under Mu Sheng¡¯s control. ¡°Let me go.¡± Ye du narrowed his eyes.¡±I didn¡¯t expect li Hanchen to have a woman like you under his wing.¡± Mu Sheng took the ice chisel and poked ye DU¡¯s wrist. Blood gushed out like a broken string of beads. Because the temperature was too low, the blood started to freeze as soon as it fell to the ground. Very quickly, a sharp ice tower made of blood began to rise from the ground. Due to the excessive loss of blood, night crossing could feel the cold even more clearly. He trembled uncontrobly. Mu Sheng turned on the heat conductor and gently touched ye DU¡¯s arm. Feeling the warmth, ye du trembled slightly. He opened his eyes and Mu Sheng ced the heat conductor in front of him.¡±Do you want it?¡± The warmth was within reach, and the blood on his wrist was flowing faster and faster. Finally, ye du couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±I¡¯ll take you to find him. Put me down.¡± Mu Sheng then released the acupuncture points on ye DU¡¯s body and took him away. Seeing the exit hidden behind the ice coffin, ye duughed at himself.¡±What a cunning woman. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be tricked by you one day.¡± Mu Sheng ignored him and dragged him down the stairs. Just as they reached the edge, the weak night du suddenly turned around. He held an ice de and stabbed it towards Mu Sheng¡¯s abdomen. Chapter 393

Chapter 393: Chapter 392 confrontation

Mu Sheng stretched out his hand to block it, but they were in a very steep position and the ice was very slippery. Mu Sheng could only hold his wrist to stop the ice des, but he was still injured by them. Mu Sheng took ye DU¡¯s wrist and brought him to a safe ce. Then, she stepped on his ribs and clutched his throat.¡±If you try anything again, I don¡¯t need you to lead the way. I¡¯ll end you right here and now.¡± At this moment, ye du felt a strong killing intent from Mu Sheng. He coughed and blood gushed out of his chest. ¡°Get up!¡± Mu Sheng grabbed ye du and tied his hands together. Then, she brought him down. After walking for a long time, ye du felt that something was wrong. He turned to look at Mu Sheng.¡±You covered up all our tracks?¡± In fact, ye du had not led Mu Sheng the right way. He was stalling for time, waiting for his men toe and rescue him. However, he suddenly realized that his and Mu Sheng¡¯s whereabouts had been covered up. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s impossible for you to wait for your people toe and rescue you.¡± ¡°Seriously ...¡± A smile appeared on night DU¡¯s face.¡±What a powerful woman. You¡¯ve covered up your tracks and your men can¡¯t find you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying here with me?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him coldly.¡±You¡¯ll die Here, but I won ¡®t.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for hisck of strength, ye du really wanted to apud Mu Sheng. For so many years, the only person he had respected was li Hanchen, and now, Mu Sheng was one of them. Ye du realized that his life was in danger and he could not wait for his own people toe to rescue him. He was finally willing to take Mu Sheng in the right direction. ...... The two of them waded across the underground river and the ice rocks. Due to hisck of physical strength, ye du lost his bnce while crossing the river and was directly washed into the underground river. Just as the cold water was about to suffocate him, Mu Sheng reached out and scooped him up. Then, he pressed his acupuncture points and threw him on his back, crossing the river with him on his back. Now, even if ye du wanted to do anything to Mu Sheng, he did not have the strength to do so. Hey on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder, barely breathing. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s beautiful and delicate side profile, ye du whispered,¡±you smell so good.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut your mouth.¡± Ye du did not shut up. He knew that Mu Sheng would not let him die now. His eyes fell on Mu Sheng¡¯s pale lips.¡±You risked your life to save li Hanchen. Who are you to him?¡± Mu Sheng was silent. Ye du was lying on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. Although his body was in extreme condition, his soul was quite rxed at this moment. Knowing that Mu Sheng would not kill him now and that there was nothing to worry about, he remained quiet in the ice cave and said whatever he wanted to say. ¡°After you get out, why don¡¯t youe work for me? You¡¯re good at fighting. I¡¯ll give you ten times the amount li Hanchen paid you. ¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± This time, Mu Sheng answered his question. Along the way, ye du kept talking to Mu Sheng, who would asionally reply, After some time, ye du raised his eyes weakly.¡±Go to the right. There¡¯s a secret door there. Li Hanchen is inside.¡± Mu Sheng followed ye DU¡¯s instructions and turned right. There was indeed a sealed ice room the size of a football field inside. However, at this moment, there was a small hole in the innermost part of the ice room. Li Hanchen was no longer there. Ye du chuckled.¡±Li Hanchen, after all.¡± Chapter 394

Chapter 394: Found President li

Mu Sheng walked in and checked the traces on the ground. Seeing that the ice crystals had not regathered, Mu Sheng judged that li Hanchen should not have gone far. She raised her feet and was about to give chase, but just as she took a step, she remembered that ye du was behind her. She walked over, grabbed ye du in her hand, and walked forward with him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave me here?¡± Ye duughed.¡±I¡¯m of no use to you now, right? why do you still want to bring me along?¡± ¡°If you die, you will bring trouble to li Hanchen.¡± Mu Sheng replied indifferently. Ye du must have made full preparations before he came to see li Hanchen. If he could not return, the forces under him would probably pose a great threat to li Hanchen. That was why Mu Sheng had taken him away. Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, ye du raised his eyebrows and his eyes became more serious.¡±What a smart woman. Who are you?¡± ¡°You should be very familiar with the terrain here, right?¡± Mu Sheng had heard from Qin Kai that this negotiation had been initiated by ye du. In that case, ye du must have scouted the entire terrain beforehand. ¡°Turn left, there¡¯s a secret room there.¡± Ye du used his eyes to signal Mu Sheng to go to the left. Mu Sheng suddenly stopped after taking two steps. Ye DU¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±Are you still worried that I have some tricks up my sleeve? I want to go out more than you right now. If I don¡¯t go out now, I really can¡¯t hold on anymore. ¡± Mu Sheng sized him up, then carefully looked at theyout of the secret room. Finally, he turned around and chose the opposite direction. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back, ye DU¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. How did she know? The secret room was set up to prevent the ground from losing contact with the ground after the signal was cut off. As such, as long as one entered the secret room, the air pressure set up in the secret room would be destroyed. Themunication device ced on the small opening above the secret room would be stimted to emit a special sound wave, which could be used tomunicate with the enemy. ...... Mu Sheng did not seem to have any intention of bringing ye du along. However, she was walking in the right direction. Seeing that Mu Sheng was walking further and further away, ye du finally gave in. He knocked on the ice beside him and said,¡±wait a minute. I promise I won¡¯t point the way randomly again. Bring me along.¡± Mu Sheng turned around, pulled ye du up, and walked forward with him. The rocks under the cier were steep, but Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were less than 300 meters apart. However, because the ice was too thick, there were all kinds of forks in the road. The two sides were like two different worlds, and no one knew when they would be able to merge. Li Hanchen looked for the exit all the way. He had survived in such an environment before, and now, with his intuition and survival skills, he could roughly judge the direction to leave. However, knowing the way out was one thing, and being physically exhausted was another. He was already exhausted, and after walking in the cold for so long, his body temperature had dropped to a critical point. Looking at the dark iceyer, li Hanchen narrowed his eyes and decided to make a final gamble. He knocked on the ice wall once and found the weakest point. He gathered his strength and smashed an ice block hard. The ice wall cracked bit by bit, and the cracks gradually spread to the sides. Finally, an entire ice wall began to copse. The ice walls here supported each other. When one part cracked, the others also cracked. The iceyer fell and smashed onto the ice surface, making a sharp sound. Mu Sheng, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped in her tracks. Mu Sheng judged that li Hanchen should not have gone far. She raised her feet and was about to give chase, but just as she took a step, she remembered that ye du was behind her. She walked over, grabbed ye du in her hand, and walked forward with him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave me here?¡± Ye duughed.¡±I¡¯m of no use to you now, right? why do you still want to bring me along?¡± ¡°If you die, you will bring trouble to li Hanchen.¡± Mu Sheng replied indifferently. Ye du must have made full preparations before he came to see li Hanchen. If he could not return, the forces under him would probably pose a great threat to li Hanchen. That was why Mu Sheng had taken him away. Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, ye du raised his eyebrows and his eyes became more serious.¡±What a smart woman. Who are you?¡± ¡°You should be very familiar with the terrain here, right?¡± Mu Sheng had heard from Qin Kai that this negotiation had been initiated by ye du. In that case, ye du must have scouted the entire terrain beforehand. ¡°Turn left, there¡¯s a secret room there.¡± Ye du used his eyes to signal Mu Sheng to go to the left. Mu Sheng suddenly stopped after taking two steps. Ye DU¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±Are you still worried that I have some tricks up my sleeve? I want to go out more than you right now. If I don¡¯t go out now, I really can¡¯t hold on anymore. ¡± Mu Sheng sized him up, then carefully looked at theyout of the secret room. Finally, he turned around and chose the opposite direction. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back, ye DU¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. How did she know? The secret room was set up to prevent the ground from losing contact with the ground after the signal was cut off. As such, as long as one entered the secret room, the air pressure set up in the secret room would be destroyed. Themunication device ced on the small opening above the secret room would be stimted to emit a special sound wave, which could be used tomunicate with the enemy. Mu Sheng did not seem to have any intention of bringing ye du along. However, she was walking in the right direction. Seeing that Mu Sheng was walking further and further away, ye du finally gave in. He knocked on the ice beside him and said,¡±wait a minute. I promise I won¡¯t point the way randomly again. Bring me along.¡± Mu Sheng turned around, pulled ye du up, and walked forward with him. The rocks under the cier were steep, but Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were less than 300 meters apart. However, because the ice was too thick, there were all kinds of forks in the road. The two sides were like two different worlds, and no one knew when they would be able to merge. Li Hanchen looked for the exit all the way. He had survived in such an environment before, and now, with his intuition and survival skills, he could roughly judge the direction to leave. However, knowing the way out was one thing, and being physically exhausted was another. He was already exhausted, and after walking in the cold for so long, his body temperature had dropped to a critical point. Looking at the dark iceyer, li Hanchen narrowed his eyes and decided to make a final gamble. He knocked on the ice wall once and found the weakest point. He gathered his strength and smashed an ice block hard. The ice wall cracked bit by bit, and the cracks gradually spread to the sides. Finally, an entire ice wall began to copse. The ice walls here supported each other. Chapter 395

Chapter 395: Saving President li

She leaned close to the ice wall and listened to the sound. After determining the general direction, she controlled night crossing and led him in the direction of the sound. At this time, li Hanchen had been covered by the broken ice and he used a hard ice wall to block the broken ice. However, he could not hold on for much longer. He could clearly feel the life force in his body draining away. Li Hanchen forced his eyes open and sat against the ice wall. He took out a candy from his pocket. Because of Mu Sheng, he had gotten used to putting sugar in his pocket. He did not know when this one was in his pocket. Looking at the candy in his hand, li Hanchen¡¯s mind was filled with Mu Sheng. Before he met Mu Sheng, he had no fear of death. He even felt a little relieved. But now, facing the approaching death, he felt a deep fear. Li Hanchen sighed as he felt that this period of time had been stolen. The brother who had been with him for more than ten years was in ye DU¡¯s hands. He had to negotiate with ye du. But now, he could no longer see Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen¡¯s face was solemn. He thought that it was fortunate that he had already drawn up his will before he came. His assets were split into two, one for li an and one for Mu Sheng. As li an¡¯s Guardian, Mu Sheng could actually get all his assets. This money was enough to protect Mu Sheng for a lifetime. ...... The temperature of his body was getting lower and lower. Li Hanchen could not keep himself awake even if he tried his best. His consciousness was getting more and more blurry, and he finally closed his eyes. At this moment, Mu Sheng and ye du had already rushed to the side of the copsed ice. Looking at the copsed ice, ye du smiled.¡±It seems that li Hanchen has already ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng walked up to him and took out a few specially made Jack from his bag. Then, he started to dig. Even though she had brought enough tools with her, Mu Sheng was still a little reluctant to carry out such arge project. The sharp ice cut through her gloves. As she was in a hurry to dig down, she didn¡¯t have time to Dodge the asional falling ice. Even if she was hit, she didn¡¯t make a sound. Ye du frowned slightly when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s determined look.¡±Is it necessary? Do you see how sharp the ice is? With that sickly person, there¡¯s no hope for him to survive. ¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips tightly and did not say a word. She just repeated the movements of her hands. She didn¡¯t dare to remove the signal blocking because she didn¡¯t know if the people from the night crossing or li Hanchen¡¯s people would find her first. She couldn¡¯t give the initiative to others. As time passed, Mu Sheng¡¯s fair hands were worn out and her pale face was gradually covered in sweat. Ye du had been lying on the side and watching the whole time. His eyes were dark and gloomy, and no one knew what he was thinking. After a long time, the device in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand finally detected some traces of life. She sped up and finally saw li Hanchen lying under arge ice wall. Mu Sheng calmly ced his hand on li Hanchen¡¯s wrist. After feeling a slight movement, Mu Sheng¡¯s hand trembled slightly, but he forced himself to calm down and give li Hanchen first aid. She gave li Hanchen medicine and bandaged his wound before helping him up and quietly waiting for li hanzheng to wake up. In the vast world, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen snuggled up to each other, and not far awayy the dying ye du. There was no time shift here. In the dark space, only the light source in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand was quietly lit. When li Hanchen opened his eyes, a familiar fragrance wafted into his nose. Li Hanchen turned his head abruptly and saw Mu Sheng, who had his eyes closed. Chapter 396

Chapter 396: The kiss under the cier

There was no time limit in this ce. Mu Sheng did not know how long she had been working to dig out li Hanchen. She only knew that she was extremely tired. Especially when she was wrapped in li Hanchen¡¯s breath, she fell into a deep sleep with peace of mind. Even the sound of the ice breaking next to her could not wake her up. Li Hanchen looked at the wound on his body that had been wrapped up and then at Mu Sheng¡¯s hands that had been cut beyond recognition. His eyes suddenly turned sour. He put an arm around Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder so that she could lean on his shoulder and sleep better. ¡°Tsk.¡± Not far away, ye du suddenly felt that Mu Sheng was an eyesore when he saw li Hanchen holding him in his arms. He sneered.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that li Hanchen, who has a heart of stone, would one day fall in love with a mortal.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s heart was filled with Mu Sheng, who was in his arms, and he had no mood to argue with ye du. He gently brushed Mu Sheng¡¯s hair aside and looked at her quietly. At this time, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were in an extremely sorry state. However, looking at the scene of them snuggling up to each other, even if ye du didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to admit that it was a heartwarming scene that made him feel like an eyesore from the bottom of his heart. Li Hanchen ignored him, and ye du did not speak again. He closed his eyes and recovered his strength. Mu Sheng slept for a long time. She finally woke up after a long time. The first thing Mu Sheng did when she woke up was to look up and check on li Hanchen¡¯s condition. However, as soon as she moved, a piece of clothing covered her head. Then, li Hanchen¡¯s breath came over, and in the dark, Mu Sheng could not see li Hanchen¡¯s face. However, at this time, she did not need to look at li Hanchen to feel his ruthlessness and gentleness. He held Mu Sheng tightly in his arms and imprinted his own marks on every corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. After a long time, Mu Sheng pushed li Hanchen away breathlessly, and Li Hanchen finally let go of Mu Sheng. ...... Mu Sheng removed the clothes from his head and looked into ye DU¡¯s eyes, which were smiling. Ye du looked at li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, then suddenly smiled. Then, li Hanchen¡¯s breath came over, and in the dark, Mu Sheng could not see li Hanchen¡¯s face. However, at this time, she did not need to look at li Hanchen to feel his ruthlessness and gentleness. He held Mu Sheng tightly in his arms and imprinted his own marks on every corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. After a long time, Mu Sheng pushed li Hanchen away breathlessly, and Li Hanchen finally let go of Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng removed the clothes from his head and looked into ye DU¡¯s eyes, which were smiling. Ye du looked at li Hanchen and Mu Sheng and suddenly smiled. However, at this time, she did not need to look at li Hanchen to feel his ruthlessness and gentleness. He held Mu Sheng tightly in his arms and printed his own marks on every corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. After a long time, Mu Sheng pushed li Hanchen away breathlessly, and Li Hanchen finally let go of Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng removed the clothes from his head and looked into ye DU¡¯s eyes, which were smiling. Ye du looked at li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, then suddenly smiled. He looked into ye DU¡¯s eyes and said, Ye du looked at li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, then suddenly smiled. Chapter 397

Chapter 397: Chapter 396 love

(Don¡¯t buy this chapter for the time being. It¡¯s a repeat chapter. Rece it with normal content at 1 am. Everyone, read it tomorrow morning.) She leaned close to the ice wall and listened to the sound. After determining the general direction, she controlled night crossing and led him in the direction of the sound. At this time, li Hanchen had been covered by the broken ice and he used a hard ice wall to block the broken ice. However, he could not hold on for much longer. He could clearly feel the life force in his body draining away. Li Hanchen forced his eyes open and sat against the ice wall. He took out a candy from his pocket. Because of Mu Sheng, he had gotten used to putting sugar in his pocket. He did not know when this one was in his pocket. Looking at the candy in his hand, li Hanchen¡¯s mind was filled with Mu Sheng. Before he met Mu Sheng, he had no fear of death. He even felt a little relieved. But now, facing the approaching death, he felt a deep fear. Li Hanchen sighed as he felt that this period of time had been stolen. The brother who had been with him for more than ten years was in ye DU¡¯s hands. He had to negotiate with ye du. But now, he could no longer see Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen¡¯s face was solemn. He thought that it was fortunate that he had already drawn up his will before he came. His assets were split into two, one for li an and one for Mu Sheng. As li an¡¯s Guardian, Mu Sheng could actually get all his assets. ...... This money was enough to protect Mu Sheng for a lifetime. The temperature of his body was getting lower and lower. Li Hanchen could not keep himself awake even if he tried his best. His consciousness was getting more and more blurry, and he finally closed his eyes. At this moment, Mu Sheng and ye du had already rushed to the side of the copsed ice. Looking at the copsed ice, ye du smiled.¡±It seems that li Hanchen has already ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng walked up to him and took out a few specially made Jack from his bag. Then, he started to dig. Even though she had brought enough tools with her, Mu Sheng was still a little reluctant to carry out such arge project. The sharp ice cut through her gloves. As she was in a hurry to dig down, she didn¡¯t have time to Dodge the asional falling ice. Even if she was hit, she didn¡¯t make a sound. Ye du frowned slightly when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s determined look.¡±Is it necessary? Do you see how sharp the ice is? With that sickly person, there¡¯s no hope for him to survive. ¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips tightly and did not say a word. She just repeated the movements of her hands. She didn¡¯t dare to remove the signal blocking because she didn¡¯t know if the people from the night crossing or li Hanchen¡¯s people would find her first. She couldn¡¯t give the initiative to others. As time passed, Mu Sheng¡¯s fair hands were worn out and her pale face was gradually covered in sweat. Ye du had been lying on the side and watching the whole time. His eyes were dark and gloomy, and no one knew what he was thinking. After a long time, the device in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand finally detected some traces of life. She sped up and finally saw li Hanchen lying under arge ice wall. Mu Sheng calmly ced his hand on li Hanchen¡¯s wrist. After feeling a slight movement, Mu Sheng¡¯s hand trembled slightly, but he forced himself to calm down and give li Hanchen first aid. She gave li Hanchen medicine and bandaged his wound before helping him up and quietly waiting for li hanzheng to wake up. In the vast world, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen snuggled up to each other, and not far awayy the dying ye du. There was no time shift here. In the dark space, only the light source in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand was quietly lit. When li Hanchen opened his eyes, a familiar fragrance wafted into his nose. Li Hanchen turned his head abruptly and saw Mu Sheng, who had his eyes closed. She leaned close to the ice wall and listened to the sound. After determining the general direction, she controlled night crossing and led him in the direction of the sound. At this time, li Hanchen had been covered by the broken ice and he used a hard ice wall to block the broken ice. However, he could not hold on for much longer. He could clearly feel the life force in his body draining away. Li Hanchen forced his eyes open and sat against the ice wall. He took out a candy from his pocket. Because of Mu Sheng, he had gotten used to putting sugar in his pocket. He did not know when this one was in his pocket. Looking at the candy in his hand, li Hanchen¡¯s mind was filled with Mu Sheng. Before he met Mu Sheng, he had no fear of death. He even felt a little relieved. But now, facing the approaching death, he felt a deep fear. Li Hanchen sighed as he felt that this period of time had been stolen. The brother who had been with him for more than ten years was in ye DU¡¯s hands. He had to negotiate with ye du. But now, he could no longer see Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen¡¯s face was solemn. He thought that it was fortunate that he had already drawn up his will before he came. His assets were split into two, one for li an and one for Mu Sheng. As li an¡¯s Guardian, Mu Sheng could actually get all his assets. This money was enough to protect Mu Sheng for a lifetime. The temperature of his body was getting lower and lower. Li Hanchen could not keep himself awake even if he tried his best. His consciousness was getting more and more blurry, and he finally closed his eyes. At this moment, Mu Sheng and ye du had already rushed to the side of the copsed ice. Looking at the copsed ice, ye du smiled.¡±It seems that li Hanchen has already ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng walked up to him and took out a few specially made Jack from his bag. Then, he started to dig. Even though she had brought enough tools with her, Mu Sheng was still a little reluctant to carry out such arge project. The sharp ice cut through her gloves. As she was in a hurry to dig down, she didn¡¯t have time to Dodge the asional falling ice. Even if she was hit, she didn¡¯t make a sound. Ye du frowned slightly when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s determined look.¡±Is it necessary? Do you see how sharp the ice is? With that sickly person, there¡¯s no hope for him to survive. ¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips tightly and did not say a word. She just repeated the movements of her hands. She didn¡¯t dare to remove the signal blocking because she didn¡¯t know if the people from the night crossing or li Hanchen¡¯s people would find her first. She couldn¡¯t give the initiative to others. As time passed, Mu Sheng¡¯s fair hands were worn out and her pale face was gradually covered in sweat. Ye du had been lying on the side and watching the whole time. His eyes were dark and gloomy, and no one knew what he was thinking. After a long time, the device in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand finally detected some traces of life. She sped up and finally saw li Hanchen lying under arge ice wall. Mu Sheng calmly ced his hand on li Hanchen¡¯s wrist. After feeling a slight movement, Mu Sheng¡¯s hand trembled slightly, but he forced himself to calm down and give li Hanchen first aid. She gave li Hanchen medicine and bandaged his wound before helping him up and quietly waiting for li hanzheng to wake up. In the vast world, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen snuggled up to each other, and not far awayy the dying ye du. There was no time shift here. In the dark space, only the light source in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand was quietly lit. When li Hanchen opened his eyes, a familiar fragrance wafted into his nose. Li Hanchen turned his head abruptly and saw Mu Sheng, who had his eyes closed. She leaned close to the ice wall and listened to the sound. After determining the general direction, she controlled night crossing and led him in the direction of the sound. At this time, li Hanchen had been covered by the broken ice and he used a hard ice wall to block the broken ice. However, he could not hold on for much longer. He could clearly feel the life force in his body draining away. Li Hanchen forced his eyes open and sat against the ice wall. He took out a candy from his pocket. Because of Mu Sheng, he had gotten used to putting sugar in his pocket. He did not know when this one was in his pocket. Looking at the candy in his hand, li Hanchen¡¯s mind was filled with Mu Sheng. Before he met Mu Sheng, he had no fear of death. He even felt a little relieved. But now, facing the approaching death, he felt a deep fear. Li Hanchen sighed as he felt that this period of time had been stolen. The brother who had been with him for more than ten years was in ye DU¡¯s hands. He had to negotiate with ye du. But now, he could no longer see Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen¡¯s face was solemn. He thought that it was fortunate that he had already drawn up his will before he came. His assets were split into two, one for li an and one for Mu Sheng. As li an¡¯s Guardian, Mu Sheng could actually get all his assets. This money was enough to protect Mu Sheng for a lifetime. The temperature of his body was getting lower and lower. Li Hanchen could not keep himself awake even if he tried his best. His consciousness was getting more and more blurry, and he finally closed his eyes. At this moment, Mu Sheng and ye du had already rushed to the side of the copsed ice. Looking at the copsed ice, ye du smiled.¡±It seems that li Hanchen has already ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng walked up to him and took out a few specially made Jack from his bag. Then, he started to dig. Even though she had brought enough tools with her, Mu Sheng was still a little reluctant to carry out such arge project. The sharp ice cut through her gloves. As she was in a hurry to dig down, she didn¡¯t have time to Dodge the asional falling ice. Even if she was hit, she didn¡¯t make a sound. Ye du frowned slightly when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s determined look.¡±Is it necessary? Do you see how sharp the ice is? With that sickly person, there¡¯s no hope for him to survive. ¡± Mu Sheng pursed her lips tightly and did not say a word. She just repeated the movements of her hands. She didn¡¯t dare to remove the signal blocking because she didn¡¯t know if the people from the night crossing or li Hanchen¡¯s people would find her first. She couldn¡¯t give the initiative to others. As time passed, Mu Sheng¡¯s fair hands were worn out and her pale face was gradually covered in sweat. Ye du had been lying on the side and watching the whole time. His eyes were dark and gloomy, and no one knew what he was thinking. After a long time, the device in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand finally detected some traces of life. She sped up and finally saw li Hanchen lying under arge ice wall. Chapter 398

Chapter 398: Chapter 397 saved!

Mu Sheng was almost unconscious. She only felt very cold, as if there was no temperature in the world. Just as she was about to fall into a deep sleep, a trace of warmth suddenly flowed from the side of her mouth. It slowly brushed past her throat and her heart, bringing the warmth to her limbs and her entire body. Mu Sheng subconsciously sucked on it, and the warmth grew. She felt the temperature in her body rise a little, and the strength that she had lost was restored a little. She kept absorbing the warmth, but as she did so, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. In her daze, she seemed to smell the stench of blood. Bloody? Li Hanchen¡¯s blurry figure appeared in Mu Sheng¡¯s mind. She forced herself to open her eyes, but before she could fully recover, the strong smell of blood had already pressed down on her. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She looked down and saw li Hanchen¡¯s bloody wrist beside her mouth. As the temperature was too low, the wound on li Hanchen¡¯s wrist froze into a scab as soon as she let go of it. Mu Sheng was shocked. She forced herself to sit up and look at li Hanchen. Li Hanchen¡¯s breathing was very weak and he was on the verge of death at any time. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She simply treated li Hanchen¡¯s wound, then picked up the ice de beside her and repeated what li Hanchen had done an hour ago. She cut her wrist and let the blood moisten li Hanchen¡¯s lips, then fed him. At this moment, Qin Kai and Shen Lin had already found the traces left by Mu Sheng. They followed the traces and arrived at the ice room that had been blown up. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a hole there!¡± Shen Lin rushed in first. ...... Qin Kai and Shen Lin walked to the side of the ice cave that had exploded. However, they were already at the bottom of the cier. There was no light at all. Moreover, the cave was too deep. Even if they brought a light source, they could not see the situation inside the cave. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Shen Lin looked at Qin Kai. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go too.¡± At this moment, his subordinates had already followed him in. Qin Kai motioned for them to hold on to the steel rope while he pulled the steel rope down. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shen Lin nodded at Qin Kai.¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± The steel cable was lowered bit by bit. The two of them pulled the light source and gradually explored the bottom of the cave. After a long period of darkness, a figure finally appeared at the end of the light source. Qin Kai and Shen Lin¡¯s hearts trembled, they quickly elerated their descent, When the light source could clearly show the scene at the bottom of the cave, Shen Lin and Qin Kai felt a strong vibration. They would never be able to forget the scene they saw today for the rest of their lives. At the bottom of the cave, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were almost frozen stiff. Their wrists were crossed and ced by each other¡¯s mouth, and there were red icicles covering their wrists. Qin Kai and Shen Lin¡¯s hearts trembled, they quickly elerated their descent, When the light source could clearly show the scene at the bottom of the cave, Shen Lin and Qin Kai felt a strong vibration. They would never be able to forget the scene they saw today for the rest of their lives. At the bottom of the cave, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were almost frozen stiff. Their wrists were crossed and ced by each other¡¯s mouth, and there were red icicles covering their wrists. When the light source could clearly show the scene at the bottom of the cave, Shen Lin and Qin Kai felt a strong vibration. They would never be able to forget the scene they saw today for the rest of their lives. At the bottom of the cave, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were almost frozen stiff. Their wrists were crossed and ced by each other¡¯s mouth, and there were red icicles covering their wrists. Chapter 414

Chapter 414: Turn bad

Anonymous user: ¡°I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s the first time someone gave me a fireworks show. I kissed him. Just like you said, my heart was beating a little fast.¡± [Op, are you guys together???!] [Good fellow, I¡¯ve been following your post since you felt that there was something wrong with his behavior. Now, the two of them are already together. Sob, sob, sob. My youth is over.] [Don¡¯t tell me that the really popr fireworks show on the inte was put up by your boyfriend?] So your boyfriend is a nouveau riche? I¡¯m even more jealous, why can¡¯t I touch a single man of this quality? [I wish you happiness!!!] Wuwuwu, I will always cry for beautiful love! You two lock me up, let me be a single dog with tears streaming down my face! Woof! Woof! Woof!] In the beginning, theizens ments were quite normal, but gradually, the atmosphere began to be strange. Everyone was asking about what had happened after the fireworks show. Mu Sheng read through theizens ¡®bold and explicitments and her ears turned red in embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Hanchen suddenly appeared behind Mu Sheng and rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. There was a faint minty toothpaste smell as he spoke. Mu Sheng guiltily closed the phone and hid it under the nket.¡±You¡¯re so rude. Why did you look at someone else¡¯s phone without saying a word?¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows and pinched Mu Sheng¡¯s cheek gently.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything I can¡¯t see? Sigh, alright, I won¡¯t watch it then. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone became more and more depressed. In the end, he even sighed heavily. Even though she knew that li Hanchen was lying to her, Mu Sheng still could not bear to see him like this. She pointed to the Tieba app on her phone.¡±I¡¯ll show you everything except this.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng.¡±Silly girl, I¡¯m just joking with you. I won¡¯t look at it. Get up quickly.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and was stunned when he saw his pajamas. ...... She remembered that she wasn¡¯t wearing her pajamas before she went to bedst night. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, her eyes filled with shyness and panic.¡±You changed it for me?¡± Li Hanchen held back hisughter.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng was embarrassed and angry. Finally, he removed the nket and ran into the bathroom quickly. Then, her voice came from the bathroom.¡±Li Hanchen, you¡¯re too much.¡± Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Are you stupid? I wanted to help you change, but I don¡¯t have the self-control. I asked the hotel staff toe in and change your clothes for you.¡± In the bathroom, Mu Sheng bit his lip when he heard li Hanchen¡¯s words. He secretly scolded li Hanchen in his heart. He was getting worse. Both of them had a lot of work to do. After dinner, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng took a ne back to the capital. As soon as they got off the ne, li Hanchen went to thepany, while Mu Sheng went to the set. She didn¡¯t have many scenes today, so she sat at the side to rest after filming. Qiu Heng suddenly came over and said,¡±Musheng, it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. The entire crew will be there. I hope you cane too.¡± Mu Sheng took the invitation card and nced at it. Just as she was about to reject it, the director came over.¡±Shengsheng, let¡¯s go to Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. The crew can also use this opportunity to get together.¡± (Don¡¯t buy the next chapter. Rece it with normal content at 3 am. The next chapter is a fat chapter. Everyone, read it tomorrow morning.) Chapter 415

Chapter 415: Mu Sheng¡¯s little avatar

(Don¡¯t buy this chapter. Rece it with normal content at 3 am. This chapter is a fat one. Everyone, read it tomorrow morning.) Anonymous user: ¡°I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s the first time someone gave me a fireworks show. I kissed him. Just like you said, my heart was beating a little fast.¡± [Op, are you guys together???!] [Good fellow, I¡¯ve been following your post since you felt that there was something wrong with his behavior. Now, the two of them are already together. Sob, sob, sob. My youth is over.] [Don¡¯t tell me that the really popr fireworks show on the inte was put up by your boyfriend?] So your boyfriend is a nouveau riche? I¡¯m even more jealous, why can¡¯t I touch a single man of this quality? [I wish you happiness!!!] Wuwuwu, I will always cry for beautiful love! You two lock me up, let me be a single dog with tears streaming down my face! Woof! Woof! Woof!] In the beginning, theizens ments were quite normal, but gradually, the atmosphere began to be strange. Everyone was asking about what had happened after the fireworks show. Mu Sheng read through theizens ¡®bold and explicitments and her ears turned red in embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Hanchen suddenly appeared behind Mu Sheng and rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. There was a faint minty toothpaste smell as he spoke. Mu Sheng guiltily closed the phone and hid it under the nket.¡±You¡¯re so rude. Why did you look at someone else¡¯s phone without saying a word?¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows and pinched Mu Sheng¡¯s cheek gently.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything I can¡¯t see? Sigh, alright, I won¡¯t watch it then. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone became more and more depressed. In the end, he even sighed heavily. Even though she knew that li Hanchen was lying to her, Mu Sheng still could not bear to see him like this. She pointed to the Tieba app on her phone.¡±I¡¯ll show you everything except this.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng.¡±Silly girl, I¡¯m just joking with you. I won¡¯t look at it. Get up quickly.¡± ...... ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and was stunned when he saw his pajamas. She remembered that she wasn¡¯t wearing her pajamas before she went to bedst night. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, her eyes filled with shyness and panic.¡±You changed it for me?¡± Li Hanchen held back hisughter.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng was embarrassed and angry. Finally, he removed the nket and ran into the bathroom quickly. Then, her voice came from the bathroom.¡±Li Hanchen, you¡¯re too much.¡± Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Are you stupid? I wanted to help you change, but I don¡¯t have the self-control. I asked the hotel staff toe in and change your clothes for you.¡± In the bathroom, Mu Sheng bit his lip when he heard li Hanchen¡¯s words. He secretly scolded li Hanchen in his heart. He was getting worse. Both of them had a lot of work to do. After dinner, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng took a ne back to the capital. As soon as they got off the ne, li Hanchen went to thepany, while Mu Sheng went to the set. She didn¡¯t have many scenes today, so she sat at the side to rest after filming. Qiu Heng suddenly came over and said,¡±Musheng, it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. The entire crew will be there. I hope you cane too.¡± Mu Sheng took the invitation card and nced at it. Just as she was about to reject it, the director came over.¡±Shengsheng, let¡¯s go to Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. The crew can also use this opportunity to gather.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s the first time someone sent me to a fireworks show. I kissed him, and just like you said, my heart beat a little fast.¡± [Op, are you guys together???!] [Good fellow, I¡¯ve been following your post since you felt that there was something wrong with his behavior. Now, the two of them are already together. Sob, sob, sob. My youth is over.] [Don¡¯t tell me that the really popr fireworks show on the inte was put up by your boyfriend?] So your boyfriend is a nouveau riche? I¡¯m even more jealous, why can¡¯t I touch a single man of this quality? [I wish you happiness!!!] Wuwuwu, I will always cry for beautiful love! You two lock me up, let me be a single dog with tears streaming down my face! Woof! Woof! Woof!] In the beginning, theizens ments were quite normal, but gradually, the atmosphere began to be strange. Everyone was asking about what had happened after the fireworks show. Mu Sheng read through theizens ¡®bold and explicitments and her ears turned red in embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Hanchen suddenly appeared behind Mu Sheng and rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. There was a faint minty toothpaste smell as he spoke. Mu Sheng guiltily closed the phone and hid it under the nket.¡±You¡¯re so rude. Why did you look at someone else¡¯s phone without saying a word?¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows and pinched Mu Sheng¡¯s cheek gently.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything I can¡¯t see? Sigh, alright, I won¡¯t watch it then. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone became more and more depressed. In the end, he even sighed heavily. Even though she knew that li Hanchen was lying to her, Mu Sheng still could not bear to see him like this. She pointed to the Tieba app on her phone.¡±I¡¯ll show you everything except this.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng.¡±Silly girl, I¡¯m just joking with you. I won¡¯t look at it. Get up quickly.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and was stunned when he saw his pajamas. She remembered that she wasn¡¯t wearing her pajamas before she went to bedst night. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, her eyes filled with shyness and panic.¡±You changed it for me?¡± Li Hanchen held back hisughter.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng was embarrassed and angry. Finally, he removed the nket and ran into the bathroom quickly. Then, her voice came from the bathroom.¡±Li Hanchen, you¡¯re too much.¡± Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Are you stupid? I wanted to help you change, but I don¡¯t have the self-control. I asked the hotel staff toe in and change your clothes for you.¡± In the bathroom, Mu Sheng bit his lip when he heard li Hanchen¡¯s words. He secretly scolded li Hanchen in his heart. He was getting worse. Both of them had a lot of work to do. After dinner, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng took a ne back to the capital. As soon as they got off the ne, li Hanchen went to thepany, while Mu Sheng went to the set. She didn¡¯t have many scenes today, so she sat at the side to rest after filming. Qiu Heng suddenly came over and said,¡±Musheng, it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. The entire crew will be there. I hope you cane too.¡± Mu Sheng took the invitation card and nced at it. Just as she was about to reject it, the director came over.¡±Shengsheng, let¡¯s go to Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. The crew can also use this opportunity to gather.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s the first time someone sent me to a fireworks show. I kissed him, and just like you said, my heart beat a little fast.¡± [Op, are you guys together???!] [Good fellow, I¡¯ve been following your post since you felt that there was something wrong with his behavior. Now, the two of them are already together. Sob, sob, sob. My youth is over.] [Don¡¯t tell me that the really popr fireworks show on the inte was put up by your boyfriend?] So your boyfriend is a nouveau riche? I¡¯m even more jealous, why can¡¯t I touch a single man of this quality? [I wish you happiness!!!] Wuwuwu, I will always cry for beautiful love! You two lock me up, let me be a single dog with tears streaming down my face! Woof! Woof! Woof!] In the beginning, theizens ments were quite normal, but gradually, the atmosphere began to be strange. Everyone was asking about what had happened after the fireworks show. Mu Sheng read through theizens ¡®bold and explicitments and her ears turned red in embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Hanchen suddenly appeared behind Mu Sheng and rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. There was a faint minty toothpaste smell as he spoke. Mu Sheng guiltily closed the phone and hid it under the nket.¡±You¡¯re so rude. Why did you look at someone else¡¯s phone without saying a word?¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows and pinched Mu Sheng¡¯s cheek gently.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything I can¡¯t see? Sigh, alright, I won¡¯t watch it then. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone became more and more depressed. In the end, he even sighed heavily. Even though she knew that li Hanchen was lying to her, Mu Sheng still could not bear to see him like this. She pointed to the Tieba app on her phone.¡±I¡¯ll show you everything except this.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng.¡±Silly girl, I¡¯m just joking with you. I won¡¯t look at it. Get up quickly.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and was stunned when he saw his pajamas. She remembered that she wasn¡¯t wearing her pajamas before she went to bedst night. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, her eyes filled with shyness and panic.¡±You changed it for me?¡± Li Hanchen held back hisughter.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng was embarrassed and angry. Finally, he removed the nket and ran into the bathroom quickly. Then, her voice came from the bathroom.¡±Li Hanchen, you¡¯re too much.¡± Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Are you stupid? I wanted to help you change, but I don¡¯t have the self-control. I asked the hotel staff toe in and change your clothes for you.¡± In the bathroom, Mu Sheng bit his lip when he heard li Hanchen¡¯s words. He secretly scolded li Hanchen in his heart. He was getting worse. Both of them had a lot of work to do. After dinner, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng took a ne back to the capital. As soon as they got off the ne, li Hanchen went to thepany, while Mu Sheng went to the set. She didn¡¯t have many scenes today, so she sat at the side to rest after filming. Qiu Heng suddenly came over and said,¡±Musheng, it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. The entire crew will be there. I hope you cane too.¡± Mu Sheng took the invitation card and nced at it. Just as she was about to reject it, the director came over.¡±Shengsheng, let¡¯s go to Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. The crew can also use this opportunity to gather.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s the first time someone sent me to a fireworks show. I kissed him, and just like you said, my heart beat a little fast.¡± [Op, are you guys together???!] [Good fellow, I¡¯ve been following your post since you felt that there was something wrong with his behavior. Now, the two of them are already together. Sob, sob, sob. My youth is over.] [Don¡¯t tell me that the really popr fireworks show on the inte was put up by your boyfriend?] So your boyfriend is a nouveau riche? I¡¯m even more jealous, why can¡¯t I touch a single man of this quality? [I wish you happiness!!!] Wuwuwu, I will always cry for beautiful love! You two lock me up, let me be a single dog with tears streaming down my face! Woof! Woof! Woof!] In the beginning, theizens ments were quite normal, but gradually, the atmosphere began to be strange. Everyone was asking about what had happened after the fireworks show. Mu Sheng read through theizens ¡®bold and explicitments and her ears turned red in embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Hanchen suddenly appeared behind Mu Sheng and rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. There was a faint minty toothpaste smell as he spoke. Mu Sheng guiltily closed the phone and hid it under the nket.¡±You¡¯re so rude. Why did you look at someone else¡¯s phone without saying a word?¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows and pinched Mu Sheng¡¯s cheek gently.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything I can¡¯t see? Sigh, alright, I won¡¯t watch it then. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone became more and more depressed. In the end, he even sighed heavily. Even though she knew that li Hanchen was lying to her, Mu Sheng still could not bear to see him like this. She pointed to the Tieba app on her phone.¡±I¡¯ll show you everything except this.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng.¡±Silly girl, I¡¯m just joking with you. I won¡¯t look at it. Get up quickly.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and was stunned when he saw his pajamas. She remembered that she wasn¡¯t wearing her pajamas before she went to bedst night. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, her eyes filled with shyness and panic.¡±You changed it for me?¡± Li Hanchen held back hisughter.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng was embarrassed and angry. Finally, he removed the nket and ran into the bathroom quickly. Then, her voice came from the bathroom.¡±Li Hanchen, you¡¯re too much.¡± Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Are you stupid? I wanted to help you change, but I don¡¯t have the self-control. I asked the hotel staff toe in and change your clothes for you.¡± In the bathroom, Mu Sheng bit his lip when he heard li Hanchen¡¯s words. He secretly scolded li Hanchen in his heart. He was getting worse. Both of them had a lot of work to do. After dinner, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng took a ne back to the capital. As soon as they got off the ne, li Hanchen went to thepany, while Mu Sheng went to the set. She didn¡¯t have many scenes today, so she sat at the side to rest after filming. Qiu Heng suddenly came over and said,¡±Musheng, it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. The entire crew will be there. I hope you cane too.¡± Mu Sheng took the invitation card and nced at it. Just as she was about to reject it, the director came over.¡±Shengsheng, let¡¯s go to Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. The crew can also use this opportunity to gather.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s the first time someone sent me to a fireworks show. I kissed him, and just like you said, my heart beat a little fast.¡± [Op, are you guys together???!] [Good fellow, I¡¯ve been following your post since you felt that there was something wrong with his behavior. Now, the two of them are already together. Sob, sob, sob. My youth is over.] [Don¡¯t tell me that the really popr fireworks show on the inte was put up by your boyfriend?] So your boyfriend is a nouveau riche? I¡¯m even more jealous, why can¡¯t I touch a single man of this quality? [I wish you happiness!!!] Wuwuwu, I will always cry for beautiful love! You two lock me up, let me be a single dog with tears streaming down my face! Woof! Woof! Woof!] In the beginning, theizens ments were quite normal, but gradually, the atmosphere began to be strange. Everyone was asking about what had happened after the fireworks show. Mu Sheng read through theizens ¡®bold and explicitments and her ears turned red in embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Hanchen suddenly appeared behind Mu Sheng and rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. There was a faint minty toothpaste smell as he spoke. Mu Sheng guiltily closed the phone and hid it under the nket.¡±You¡¯re so rude. Why did you look at someone else¡¯s phone without saying a word?¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows and pinched Mu Sheng¡¯s cheek gently.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything I can¡¯t see? Sigh, alright, I won¡¯t watch it then. ¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone became more and more depressed. In the end, he even sighed heavily. Even though she knew that li Hanchen was lying to her, Mu Sheng still could not bear to see him like this. She pointed to the Tieba app on her phone.¡±I¡¯ll show you everything except this.¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng.¡±Silly girl, I¡¯m just joking with you. I won¡¯t look at it. Get up quickly.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng lifted the nket and was stunned when he saw his pajamas. She remembered that she wasn¡¯t wearing her pajamas before she went to bedst night. Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen, her eyes filled with shyness and panic.¡±You changed it for me?¡± Li Hanchen held back hisughter.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng was embarrassed and angry. Finally, he removed the nket and ran into the bathroom quickly. Then, her voice came from the bathroom.¡±Li Hanchen, you¡¯re too much.¡± Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Are you stupid? I wanted to help you change, but I don¡¯t have the self-control. I asked the hotel staff toe in and change your clothes for you.¡± In the bathroom, Mu Sheng bit his lip when he heard li Hanchen¡¯s words. He secretly scolded li Hanchen in his heart. He was getting worse. Both of them had a lot of work to do. After dinner, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng took a ne back to the capital. As soon as they got off the ne, li Hanchen went to thepany, while Mu Sheng went to the set. She didn¡¯t have many scenes today, so she sat at the side to rest after filming. Qiu Heng suddenly came over and said,¡±Musheng, it¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. The entire crew will be there. I hope you cane too.¡± Mu Sheng took the invitation card and was about to reject it when the director came over.¡±Shengsheng, let¡¯s go to Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. It¡¯s a good opportunity for the crew to get together.¡± Mu Sheng took the invitation card and nced at it. Just as she was about to reject it, the director came over.¡±Shengsheng, let¡¯s go to Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. The crew can also use this opportunity to gather together.¡± Mu Sheng took the invitation card and was about to reject it when the director came over.¡±Shengsheng, let¡¯s go to Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. The crew can also use this opportunity to get together,¡± Chapter 416

Chapter 416: Chapter 415-attending the banquet

Mu Sheng¡¯s hair had been dried and Li Hanchen gently stroked her soft hair.¡±Have you been working hard recently?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a while.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you need me?¡± Li Hanchen sniffed the light fragrance on Mu Sheng¡¯s body. It was strange. Before he met Mu Sheng, li Hanchen hated intimate contact with others the most. However, after meeting Mu Sheng, li Hanchen wished he could stick to Mu Sheng all the time. Mu Sheng felt a little ticklish from his rubbing.¡±It¡¯s not a difficult thing. There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Alright. If you have any problems, remember to tell me.¡± Li Hanchen quietly hugged Mu Sheng.¡±I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°........ It won¡¯t work. ¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng on the cheek.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Go to sleep. I¡¯m going back now.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, but before she could stand up, li Hanchen had already picked her up. Li Hanchen ced Mu Sheng on the bed and covered her with a nket. He looked at Mu Sheng with eyes that were like the moonlight.¡±Good night.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously shrank back and nodded in embarrassment.¡±Good night.¡± After li Hanchen turned off the lights and left the room, Mu Sheng raised his hand and ced it on his heart. He rolled around happily under the nket. It turns out that being in love is such a happy thing~ ...... It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, Mu Sheng spent the whole day filming. When it was time to get off work, the director gathered the main cast and headed to the ce where Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party was held. In the restaurant, Mu Ying had already arrived at the private room. She frowned slightly when she saw Qiu Heng not far away.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡± Qiu Heng smirked.¡±Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready. Thank you so much. If you didn¡¯t ask me to hold a birthday party and invite the entire crew, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to get Mu Sheng toe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I know her well enough? She¡¯s just embarrassed, so she¡¯s pretending to be noble. Actually, she¡¯s told me many times at home that she really admires you. ¡± Qiu Heng did not usually pay attention to the gossip of the rich. He only knew that Mu Sheng and Mu Fei were sisters. Now, he believed Mu Fei¡¯s words without a doubt.¡±Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, sister. If this is sessful, I¡¯ll definitely rmend you the female lead in my next movie.¡± Mu Xi and Qiu Heng looked at each other and smiled, reaching a consensus. Not long after, the director brought everyone to the hotel room. Qiu Heng beckoned Mu Sheng to sit beside him and handed him a ss of juice.¡±Miss mu, are you tired?¡± Have a ss of fruit juice first, I¡¯ve asked the waiter to ice it in advance. ¡± Mu Sheng looked at the juice and drank it without hesitation. Qiu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he smiled as he went to greet the other colleagues. During the meal, Mu Sheng did not reject the wine offered and epted it all. By the end of the meal, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes had begun to blur and he was swaying as he walked. Mu Xi quickly held Mu Sheng.¡±Sister, are you alright? I¡¯ll help you to the room next door to rest. ¡± Mu Sheng seemed to be too drunk to answer Mu Xi. Mu Xi greeted the director and brought Mu Sheng out of the room. ¡°Hot, it¡¯s so hot,¡± Mu Fei supported Mu Sheng as she walked forward, tugging at her clothes. Mu Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t be hotter.¡± At the same time, the reporters from major mediapanies who were waiting outside the restaurant received an anonymous message. ¡°10th floor, Room 311. There¡¯s breaking news.¡± (Don¡¯t buy the next chapter,e back tomorrow morning!!! It would be a normal chapter! I¡¯ll look at it after eight in the morning.) Chapter 417 - Mu Sheng’s abuse of a scumbag

Chapter 417: Mu Sheng¡¯s abuse of a scumbag

(I¡¯d better not buy this chapter. I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning!!! It would be a normal chapter! I¡¯ll look at it after eight in the morning.) Mu Sheng¡¯s hair had been dried and Li Hanchen gently stroked her soft hair.¡±Have you been working hard recently?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a while.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you need me?¡± Li Hanchen sniffed the light fragrance on Mu Sheng¡¯s body. It was strange. Before he met Mu Sheng, li Hanchen hated intimate contact with others the most. However, after meeting Mu Sheng, li Hanchen wished he could stick to Mu Sheng all the time. Mu Sheng felt a little ticklish from his rubbing.¡±It¡¯s not a difficult thing. There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Alright. If you have any problems, remember to tell me.¡± Li Hanchen quietly hugged Mu Sheng.¡±I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°........ It won¡¯t work. ¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng on the cheek.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Go to sleep. I¡¯m going back now.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, but before she could stand up, li Hanchen had already picked her up. Li Hanchen ced Mu Sheng on the bed and covered her with a nket. He looked at Mu Sheng with eyes that were like the moonlight.¡±Good night.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously shrank back and nodded in embarrassment.¡±Good night.¡± After li Hanchen turned off the lights and left the room, Mu Sheng raised his hand and ced it on his heart. He rolled around happily under the nket. ...... It turns out that being in love is such a happy thing~ It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, Mu Sheng spent the whole day filming. When it was time to get off work, the director gathered the main cast and headed to the ce where Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party was held. In the restaurant, Mu Ying had already arrived at the private room. She frowned slightly when she saw Qiu Heng not far away.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡± Qiu Heng smirked.¡±Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready. Thank you so much. If you didn¡¯t ask me to hold a birthday party and invite the entire crew, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to get Mu Sheng toe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I know her well enough? She¡¯s just embarrassed, so she¡¯s pretending to be noble. Actually, she¡¯s told me many times at home that she really admires you. ¡± Qiu Heng did not usually pay attention to the gossip of the rich. He only knew that Mu Sheng and Mu Fei were sisters. Now, he believed Mu Fei¡¯s words without a doubt.¡±Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, sister. If this is sessful, I¡¯ll definitely rmend you the female lead in my next movie.¡± Mu Xi and Qiu Heng looked at each other and smiled, reaching a consensus. Not long after, the director brought everyone to the hotel room. Qiu Heng beckoned Mu Sheng to sit beside him and handed him a ss of juice.¡±Miss mu, are you tired?¡± Have a ss of fruit juice first, I¡¯ve asked the waiter to ice it in advance. ¡± Mu Sheng looked at the juice and drank it without hesitation. Qiu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he smiled as he went to greet the other colleagues. During the meal, Mu Sheng did not reject the wine offered and epted it all. By the end of the meal, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes had begun to blur and he was swaying as he walked. Mu Xi quickly held Mu Sheng.¡±Sister, are you alright? I¡¯ll help you to the room next door to rest. ¡± Mu Sheng seemed to be too drunk to answer Mu Xi. Mu Xi greeted the director and brought Mu Sheng out of the room. ¡°Hot, it¡¯s so hot,¡± Mu Fei supported Mu Sheng as she walked forward, tugging at her clothes. Mu Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t be hotter.¡± At the same time, the reporters from major mediapanies who were waiting outside the restaurant received an anonymous message. ¡°10th floor, Room 311. There¡¯s breaking news.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hair had been dried and Li Hanchen gently stroked her soft hair.¡±Have you been working hard recently?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a while.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you need me?¡± Li Hanchen sniffed the light fragrance on Mu Sheng¡¯s body. It was strange. Before he met Mu Sheng, li Hanchen hated intimate contact with others the most. However, after meeting Mu Sheng, li Hanchen wished he could stick to Mu Sheng all the time. Mu Sheng felt a little ticklish from his rubbing.¡±It¡¯s not a difficult thing. There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Alright. If you have any problems, remember to tell me.¡± Li Hanchen quietly hugged Mu Sheng.¡±I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°........ It won¡¯t work. ¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng on the cheek.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Go to sleep. I¡¯m going back now.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, but before she could stand up, li Hanchen had already picked her up. Li Hanchen ced Mu Sheng on the bed and covered her with a nket. He looked at Mu Sheng with eyes that were like the moonlight.¡±Good night.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously shrank back and nodded in embarrassment.¡±Good night.¡± After li Hanchen turned off the lights and left the room, Mu Sheng raised his hand and ced it on his heart. He rolled around happily under the nket. It turns out that being in love is such a happy thing~ It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, Mu Sheng spent the whole day filming. When it was time to get off work, the director gathered the main cast and headed to the ce where Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party was held. In the restaurant, Mu Ying had already arrived at the private room. She frowned slightly when she saw Qiu Heng not far away.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡± Qiu Heng smirked.¡±Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready. Thank you so much. If you didn¡¯t ask me to hold a birthday party and invite the entire crew, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to get Mu Sheng toe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I know her well enough? She¡¯s just embarrassed, so she¡¯s pretending to be noble. Actually, she¡¯s told me many times at home that she really admires you. ¡± Qiu Heng did not usually pay attention to the gossip of the rich. He only knew that Mu Sheng and Mu Fei were sisters. Now, he believed Mu Fei¡¯s words without a doubt.¡±Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, sister. If this is sessful, I¡¯ll definitely rmend you the female lead in my next movie.¡± Mu Xi and Qiu Heng looked at each other and smiled, reaching a consensus. Not long after, the director brought everyone to the hotel room. Qiu Heng beckoned Mu Sheng to sit beside him and handed him a ss of juice.¡±Miss mu, are you tired?¡± Have a ss of fruit juice first, I¡¯ve asked the waiter to ice it in advance. ¡± Mu Sheng looked at the juice and drank it without hesitation. Qiu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he smiled as he went to greet the other colleagues. During the meal, Mu Sheng did not reject the wine offered and epted it all. By the end of the meal, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes had begun to blur and he was swaying as he walked. Mu Xi quickly held Mu Sheng.¡±Sister, are you alright? I¡¯ll help you to the room next door to rest. ¡± Mu Sheng seemed to be too drunk to answer Mu Xi. Mu Xi greeted the director and brought Mu Sheng out of the room. ¡°Hot, it¡¯s so hot,¡± Mu Fei supported Mu Sheng as she walked forward, tugging at her clothes. Mu Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t be hotter.¡± At the same time, the reporters from major mediapanies who were waiting outside the restaurant received an anonymous message. ¡°10th floor, Room 311. There¡¯s breaking news.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hair had been dried and Li Hanchen gently stroked her soft hair.¡±Have you been working hard recently?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a while.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you need me?¡± Li Hanchen sniffed the light fragrance on Mu Sheng¡¯s body. It was strange. Before he met Mu Sheng, li Hanchen hated intimate contact with others the most. However, after meeting Mu Sheng, li Hanchen wished he could stick to Mu Sheng all the time. Mu Sheng felt a little ticklish from his rubbing.¡±It¡¯s not a difficult thing. There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Alright. If you have any problems, remember to tell me.¡± Li Hanchen quietly hugged Mu Sheng.¡±I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°........ It won¡¯t work. ¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng on the cheek.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Go to sleep. I¡¯m going back now.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, but before she could stand up, li Hanchen had already picked her up. Li Hanchen ced Mu Sheng on the bed and covered her with a nket. He looked at Mu Sheng with eyes that were like the moonlight.¡±Good night.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously shrank back and nodded in embarrassment.¡±Good night.¡± After li Hanchen turned off the lights and left the room, Mu Sheng raised his hand and ced it on his heart. He rolled around happily under the nket. It turns out that being in love is such a happy thing~ It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, Mu Sheng spent the whole day filming. When it was time to get off work, the director gathered the main cast and headed to the ce where Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party was held. In the restaurant, Mu Ying had already arrived at the private room. She frowned slightly when she saw Qiu Heng not far away.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡± Qiu Heng smirked.¡±Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready. Thank you so much. If you didn¡¯t ask me to hold a birthday party and invite the entire crew, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to get Mu Sheng toe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I know her well enough? She¡¯s just embarrassed, so she¡¯s pretending to be noble. Actually, she¡¯s told me many times at home that she really admires you. ¡± Qiu Heng did not usually pay attention to the gossip of the rich. He only knew that Mu Sheng and Mu Fei were sisters. Now, he believed Mu Fei¡¯s words without a doubt.¡±Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, sister. If this is sessful, I¡¯ll definitely rmend you the female lead in my next movie.¡± Mu Xi and Qiu Heng looked at each other and smiled, reaching a consensus. Not long after, the director brought everyone to the hotel room. Qiu Heng beckoned Mu Sheng to sit beside him and handed him a ss of juice.¡±Miss mu, are you tired?¡± Have a ss of fruit juice first, I¡¯ve asked the waiter to ice it in advance. ¡± Mu Sheng looked at the juice and drank it without hesitation. Qiu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he smiled as he went to greet the other colleagues. During the meal, Mu Sheng did not reject the wine offered and epted it all. By the end of the meal, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes had begun to blur and he was swaying as he walked. Mu Xi quickly held Mu Sheng.¡±Sister, are you alright? I¡¯ll help you to the room next door to rest. ¡± Mu Sheng seemed to be too drunk to answer Mu Xi. Mu Xi greeted the director and brought Mu Sheng out of the room. ¡°Hot, it¡¯s so hot,¡± Mu Fei supported Mu Sheng as she walked forward, tugging at her clothes. Mu Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t be hotter.¡± At the same time, the reporters from major mediapanies who were waiting outside the restaurant received an anonymous message. ¡°10th floor, Room 311. There¡¯s breaking news.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hair had been dried and Li Hanchen gently stroked her soft hair.¡±Have you been working hard recently?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a while.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you need me?¡± Li Hanchen sniffed the light fragrance on Mu Sheng¡¯s body. It was strange. Before he met Mu Sheng, li Hanchen hated intimate contact with others the most. However, after meeting Mu Sheng, li Hanchen wished he could stick to Mu Sheng all the time. Mu Sheng felt a little ticklish from his rubbing.¡±It¡¯s not a difficult thing. There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Alright. If you have any problems, remember to tell me.¡± Li Hanchen quietly hugged Mu Sheng.¡±I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°........ It won¡¯t work. ¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng on the cheek.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Go to sleep. I¡¯m going back now.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, but before she could stand up, li Hanchen had already picked her up. Li Hanchen ced Mu Sheng on the bed and covered her with a nket. He looked at Mu Sheng with eyes that were like the moonlight.¡±Good night.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously shrank back and nodded in embarrassment.¡±Good night.¡± After li Hanchen turned off the lights and left the room, Mu Sheng raised his hand and ced it on his heart. He rolled around happily under the nket. It turns out that being in love is such a happy thing~ It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, Mu Sheng spent the whole day filming. When it was time to get off work, the director gathered the main cast and headed to the ce where Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party was held. In the restaurant, Mu Ying had already arrived at the private room. She frowned slightly when she saw Qiu Heng not far away.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡± Qiu Heng smirked.¡±Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready. Thank you so much. If you didn¡¯t ask me to hold a birthday party and invite the entire crew, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to get Mu Sheng toe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I know her well enough? She¡¯s just embarrassed, so she¡¯s pretending to be noble. Actually, she¡¯s told me many times at home that she really admires you. ¡± Qiu Heng did not usually pay attention to the gossip of the rich. He only knew that Mu Sheng and Mu Fei were sisters. Now, he believed Mu Fei¡¯s words without a doubt.¡±Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, sister. If this is sessful, I¡¯ll definitely rmend you the female lead in my next movie.¡± Mu Xi and Qiu Heng looked at each other and smiled, reaching a consensus. Not long after, the director brought everyone to the hotel room. Qiu Heng beckoned Mu Sheng to sit beside him and handed him a ss of juice.¡±Miss mu, are you tired?¡± Have a ss of fruit juice first, I¡¯ve asked the waiter to ice it in advance. ¡± Mu Sheng looked at the juice and drank it without hesitation. Qiu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he smiled as he went to greet the other colleagues. During the meal, Mu Sheng did not reject the wine offered and epted it all. By the end of the meal, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes had begun to blur and he was swaying as he walked. Mu Xi quickly held Mu Sheng.¡±Sister, are you alright? I¡¯ll help you to the room next door to rest. ¡± Mu Sheng seemed to be too drunk to answer Mu Xi. Mu Xi greeted the director and brought Mu Sheng out of the room. ¡°Hot, it¡¯s so hot,¡± Mu Fei supported Mu Sheng as she walked forward, tugging at her clothes. Mu Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t be hotter.¡± At the same time, the reporters from major mediapanies who were waiting outside the restaurant received an anonymous message. ¡°10th floor, Room 311. There¡¯s breaking news.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s hair had been dried and Li Hanchen gently stroked her soft hair.¡±Have you been working hard recently?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a while.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you need me?¡± Li Hanchen sniffed the light fragrance on Mu Sheng¡¯s body. It was strange. Before he met Mu Sheng, li Hanchen hated intimate contact with others the most. However, after meeting Mu Sheng, li Hanchen wished he could stick to Mu Sheng all the time. Mu Sheng felt a little ticklish from his rubbing.¡±It¡¯s not a difficult thing. There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Alright. If you have any problems, remember to tell me.¡± Li Hanchen quietly hugged Mu Sheng.¡±I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°........ It won¡¯t work. ¡± Li Hanchen smiled and kissed Mu Sheng on the cheek.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Go to sleep. I¡¯m going back now.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, but before she could stand up, li Hanchen had already picked her up. Li Hanchen ced Mu Sheng on the bed and covered her with a nket. He looked at Mu Sheng with eyes that were like the moonlight.¡±Good night.¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously shrank back and nodded in embarrassment.¡±Good night.¡± After li Hanchen turned off the lights and left the room, Mu Sheng raised his hand and ced it on his heart. He rolled around happily under the nket. It turns out that being in love is such a happy thing~ It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, Mu Sheng spent the whole day filming. When it was time to get off work, the director gathered the main cast and headed to the ce where Qiu Heng¡¯s birthday party was held. In the restaurant, Mu Ying had already arrived at the private room. She frowned slightly when she saw Qiu Heng not far away.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡± Qiu Heng smirked.¡±Don¡¯t worry, everything is ready. Thank you so much. If you didn¡¯t ask me to hold a birthday party and invite the entire crew, I really wouldn¡¯t know how to get Mu Sheng toe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I know her well enough? She¡¯s just embarrassed, so she¡¯s pretending to be noble. Actually, she¡¯s told me many times at home that she really admires you. ¡± Qiu Heng did not usually pay attention to the gossip of the rich. He only knew that Mu Sheng and Mu Fei were sisters. Now, he believed Mu Fei¡¯s words without a doubt.¡±Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, sister. If this is sessful, I¡¯ll definitely rmend you the female lead in my next movie.¡± Mu Xi and Qiu Heng looked at each other and smiled, reaching a consensus. Not long after, the director brought everyone to the hotel room. Qiu Heng beckoned Mu Sheng to sit beside him and handed him a ss of juice.¡±Miss mu, are you tired?¡± Have a ss of fruit juice first, I¡¯ve asked the waiter to ice it in advance. ¡± Mu Sheng looked at the juice and drank it without hesitation. Qiu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he smiled as he went to greet the other colleagues. During the meal, Mu Sheng did not reject the wine offered and epted it all. By the end of the meal, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes had begun to blur and he was swaying as he walked. Mu Xi quickly held Mu Sheng.¡±Sister, are you alright? I¡¯ll help you to the room next door to rest. ¡± Mu Sheng seemed to be too drunk to answer Mu Xi. Mu Xi greeted the director and brought Mu Sheng out of the room. ¡°Hot, it¡¯s so hot,¡± Mu Fei supported Mu Sheng as she walked forward, tugging at her clothes. Mu Ying¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t be hotter.¡± At the same time, the reporters from major mediapanies who were waiting outside the restaurant received an anonymous message. ¡°10th floor, Room 311. There¡¯s breaking news.¡± Chapter 418

Chapter 418: Personally retaliating

Before yesterday, whether it was the gossip from MY group or the various hints from Mu Xi¡¯s side, they all showed that Mu Xi had already secured the endorsement deal for MY group. However, at this moment, looking at MY corporation¡¯s official announcement, the final spokesperson position had actually fallen into Mu Sheng¡¯s hands, who had nothing to do with it. [Damn, didn¡¯t they say that Mu Ying got the endorsement?] [So fake, where did Mu Shenge from?] [Didn¡¯t Mu Ying already give all sorts of hints ...] [What¡¯s the situation? did Mu Sheng cut her off?] Mu Xi naturally saw the official announcement from MY Corporation.¡±Why is it Mu Sheng? She didn¡¯t even take part in the endorsement, did she?¡± The manager was also dumbfounded.¡±That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already spoken to the people in thepany. The manager said that director ma ke is very satisfied with you.¡± Mu Ying thought of li Hanchen, who was standing behind Mu Sheng, and her eyes shed with jealousy.¡±I know why.¡± The manager looked at Mu Xi in confusion.¡±Why?¡± Mu Xi suppressed the anger in her heart.¡±Someone must have pulled the strings for Mu Sheng.¡± The manager did not know who the back door Mu Xin was talking about was, but Mu Sheng had been able to get the spokesperson¡¯s qualification without even going to meet him. It was obvious that there was a problem at first nce. He quickly got various marketing ounts to arrange for a hot search and vigorously promoted that Mu Sheng had never participated in an audition. However, this time, the Inte Water Army was personally rebuked by ma ke as soon as they left the stage. ¡°So, Mu Sheng didn¡¯t even participate in the audition. To be able to get in through the back door, how powerful must he be?¡± Ma ke: ¡°her face and temperament are her assets. I watched the video and felt that she could be the spokesperson. Is that not enough?¡± ...... ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I heard that director MA is a very fair person. It seems like he¡¯s just like that. I think it¡¯s time to get his eyes treated.¡± Ma ke replied,¡¯I¡¯m not sure if I want to treat my eyes, but you should treat your brain. If I don¡¯t choose Mu Sheng, do you think I should choose you?¡¯ Why don¡¯t you take a look at your face in the mirror?¡± The onlookingizens had just rushed over from the melon fields to see the gossip, and Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were ready to fight with the marketing ounts for three hundred rounds. However, no one had expected that the legendary director ma ke would be so powerful. ¡ª¡ª- It¡¯s time to treat your eyes. ¡± Ma ke replied,¡¯I¡¯m not sure if I want to treat my eyes, but you should treat your brain. If I don¡¯t choose Mu Sheng, do you think I should choose you?¡¯ Why don¡¯t you take a look at your face in the mirror?¡± The onlookingizens had just rushed over from the melon fields to see the gossip, and Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were ready to fight with the marketing ounts for three hundred rounds. However, no one had expected that the legendary director ma ke would be so powerful. It¡¯s time to treat your eyes. ¡± Ma ke replied,¡¯I¡¯m not sure if I want to treat my eyes, but you should treat your brain. If I don¡¯t choose Mu Sheng, do you think I should choose you?¡¯ Why don¡¯t you take a look at your face in the mirror?¡± The onlookingizens had just rushed over from the melon fields to see the gossip, and Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were ready to fight with the marketing ounts for three hundred rounds. However, no one had expected that the legendary director ma ke would be so powerful. However, no one had expected that the legendary director ma ke would be so powerful. (Don¡¯t click on the next chapter. After you click on it, it will be reced with normal content. You can read it tomorrow morning!)

Chapter 418: Personally retaliating

Trantor: 549690339

Before yesterday, whether it was the gossip from MY group or the various hints from Mu Xi¡¯s side, they all showed that Mu Xi had already secured the endorsement deal for MY group. However, at this moment, looking at MY corporation¡¯s official announcement, the final spokesperson position had actually fallen into Mu Sheng¡¯s hands, who had nothing to do with it. [Damn, didn¡¯t they say that Mu Ying got the endorsement?] [So fake, where did Mu Shenge from?] [Didn¡¯t Mu Ying already give all sorts of hints ...] [What¡¯s the situation? did Mu Sheng cut her off?] Mu Xi naturally saw the official announcement from MY Corporation.¡±Why is it Mu Sheng? She didn¡¯t even take part in the endorsement, did she?¡± The manager was also dumbfounded.¡±That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already spoken to the people in thepany. The manager said that director ma ke is very satisfied with you.¡± Mu Ying thought of li Hanchen, who was standing behind Mu Sheng, and her eyes shed with jealousy.¡±I know why.¡± The manager looked at Mu Xi in confusion.¡±Why?¡± Mu Xi suppressed the anger in her heart.¡±Someone must have pulled the strings for Mu Sheng.¡± The manager did not know who the back door Mu Xin was talking about was, but Mu Sheng had been able to get the spokesperson¡¯s qualification without even going to meet him. It was obvious that there was a problem at first nce. He quickly got various marketing ounts to arrange for a hot search and vigorously promoted that Mu Sheng had never participated in an audition. However, this time, the Inte Water Army was personally rebuked by ma ke as soon as they left the stage. ¡°So, Mu Sheng didn¡¯t even participate in the audition. To be able to get in through the back door, how powerful must he be?¡± Ma ke: ¡°her face and temperament are her assets. I watched the video and felt that she could be the spokesperson. Is that not enough?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I heard that director MA is a very fair person. It seems like he¡¯s just like that. I think it¡¯s time to get his eyes treated.¡± Ma ke replied,¡¯I¡¯m not sure if I want to treat my eyes, but you should treat your brain. If I don¡¯t choose Mu Sheng, do you think I should choose you?¡¯ Why don¡¯t you take a look at your face in the mirror?¡± The onlookingizens had just rushed over from the melon fields to see the gossip, and Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were ready to fight with the marketing ounts for three hundred rounds. However, no one had expected that the legendary director ma ke would be so powerful. ¡ª¡ª- It¡¯s time to treat your eyes. ¡± Ma ke replied,¡¯I¡¯m not sure if I want to treat my eyes, but you should treat your brain. If I don¡¯t choose Mu Sheng, do you think I should choose you?¡¯ Why don¡¯t you take a look at your face in the mirror?¡± The onlookingizens had just rushed over from the melon fields to see the gossip, and Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were ready to fight with the marketing ounts for three hundred rounds. However, no one had expected that the legendary director ma ke would be so powerful. It¡¯s time to treat your eyes. ¡± Ma ke replied,¡¯I¡¯m not sure if I want to treat my eyes, but you should treat your brain. If I don¡¯t choose Mu Sheng, do you think I should choose you?¡¯ Why don¡¯t you take a look at your face in the mirror?¡± The onlookingizens had just rushed over from the melon fields to see the gossip, and Mu Sheng¡¯s fans were ready to fight with the marketing ounts for three hundred rounds. However, no one had expected that the legendary director ma ke would be so powerful. However, no one had expected that the legendary director ma ke would be so powerful. (Don¡¯t click on the next chapter. After you click on it, it will be reced with normal content. You can read it tomorrow morning!) Chapter 419

Chapter 419: Shengsheng¡¯s prescription is popr all over the country

(This chapter is a repetition of chapters. It will be updated at 1 a.m. Sharp. Everyone will either refresh it after 1 a.m. Or read it tomorrow morning.) Big news? Seeing these words, the reporters quickly picked up their cameras and rushed into the hotel. As they had informed the media reporters in advance, when the reporters rushed in, they also opened a live broadcast channel on the inte. The title that was printed was quite eye-catching: ¡°Shocking explosion! A famous female star actually did such a thing in a hotel!¡± Such a gimmicky title instantly attracted arge number of viewers to watch the live broadcast. Everyone was most curious about which female star was it? Was it what they were thinking? Everyone watched as the reporters barged into the hotel. A group of staff members were blocking the door.¡±This is a private room. Please leave quickly.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to catch a piece of breaking news, so how could the reporters give up the opportunity so easily? in the chaos, someone pushed open the room door, and then the entire live broadcast room was blurred out. At this moment, in the hotel room, there was arge pile of clothes on the floor. Not far away, there were two people in the middle of a passionate action. The reporters were all experienced and knowledgeable, but they were still a little speechless when faced with such a lively scene. At this moment, a small stone was flicked onto the two of them who were hugging each other. The woman who was pressed under it seemed to suddenly wake up. She screamed and turned her face away. At this moment, everyone saw a panicked face, a very familiar face. It was Mu Ying. Seeing so many reporters standing at the door, mu Xiao subconsciously prepared to stand up. However, Qiu Heng, who was on top of her, was still begging for sex. Mu Xiao panicked and quickly turned around. ...... At this moment, the crew members also came over and helped to drive away the media reporters. Then, they closed the door. Five minutester, Mu Xi and Qiu Heng, who had tidied up their clothes, finally walked out. Mu Xi¡¯s face was as ck as coal. ¡°Sigh, you guys ...¡± The director shook his head.¡±We¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys settle this matter on your own. Don¡¯t let your personal matters affect the crew.¡± With that, the director led the crowd away. Mu Sheng, who was walking at the back of the group, turned back to look at Mu Xi. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, mu Xiao clenched his fists. It was Mu Sheng! She must be the one who harmed me! ¡°Mu Xin, this ...¡± Qiu Heng¡¯s face was also very ugly. He had not gotten what he wanted, and now he had even made a fool of himself in front of the media. Wasn¡¯t the image of a good man that he had maintained for so long going to be destroyed? ¡°Are you married?¡± Mu Ying suppressed the hatred in her heart and asked Qiu Heng, Qiu Heng was stunned.¡±No.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s pretend to be in love.¡± Mu Xi thought for a long time and finally came up with the best solution at the moment. ¡°Then that¡¯s the only way.¡± Qiu Heng furrowed his brows and agreed to Mu Ying¡¯s suggestion. The two of them discussed and immediately posted an official Weibo post, But even so, the live broadcast of the two of them was still spread in private. [Good Lord ...] They were already a couple? [Why don¡¯t I believe it? it feels like they¡¯re acting as a fake couple for public rtions.] [I can¡¯t tell ...] Mu Ying was such a wild person ... [Amazing.] [I saw the live broadcast just now too. It shocked my whole family ...] [The entertainment industry is so weird. It turns out to be so chaotic?] Seeing so many disputes among theizens, Mu Ying¡¯s managementpany released the news that Mu Ying was going to be MY¡¯s spokesperson to offset some of the negative heat. ¡°Thank you for your concern, everyone. Our Xiaoxiao and Qiu Heng are in a normal rtionship. We¡¯re all adults, so it¡¯s normal for this to happen. As for the media reporters who barged into the hotel without permission, our Company reserves the right to pursue the matter. Please pay more attention to our Xiaoxiao¡¯s work. We¡¯ll announce the good news soon.¡± [Thepany is right. They¡¯re all adults. They¡¯re in a hotel, so who can you me for the unscrupulous reporters barging in? Our Xiaoxiao is so miserable.] [Is the good news referring to MY? [I¡¯ll wait and see. Xiaoxiao is so amazing. She¡¯s a winner in life. Not only did she get a luxurious endorsement, but she also had a movie King as her boyfriend.] [He¡¯s indeed a winner in life. He¡¯s so sessful in both his career and love. I¡¯m so envious that I¡¯m crying.] Thus, under the guidance of the Inte Water Army, this scandal eventually became the publicity of ¡°Mu Xi¡¯s winner in life.¡± Mu Sheng received a call from Mu Xi when he returned to the manor. ¡°Musheng, you must be very proud to see me make a fool of myself, right? I won¡¯t let you off for what you¡¯ve done to me. ¡± Mu Sheng found afortable position on the sofa andy down.¡±Continue, my phone has a recording function.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Ying held her breath. ¡®Have you ever treated me as your sister? How can you do this to me?¡± Mu Sheng was very direct.¡±I don¡¯t have a sister like you. I remember reminding you not to provoke me.¡± With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone. Mu Xiao was so angry that her face turned pale. Her manager quicklyforted her,¡±actually, this isn¡¯t a bad thing. Think about it. Now that you¡¯re the best Actor¡¯s girlfriend, Qiu Heng has to give you the convenience of resources.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xi finally felt better. She looked at her manager.¡±Have you sent the contract over?¡± ¡°Soon, probably tomorrow morning. You should rest early,¡± ¡°Yes, bring me the contract as soon as it arrives.¡± Mu Xi could only hope to turn the tables after getting the contract. At this moment, on a flight route not far from the imperial capital, a ne was flying over at full speed. Ma ke was sitting by the window and had already watched Mu Sheng¡¯s video over and over again. ¡°It¡¯s really too effective!¡± Ma ke patted his thigh in excitement. He was not even prepared to look for Mu Sheng for an audition now. From the scenes in Mu Sheng¡¯s TV series, he was 100% the person she was looking for. The next morning, when Tang Tiantian walked to the studio with breakfast in her hands, she saw a sleepy foreigner lying in the aisle. Tang Tiantian thought that it was a homeless man. She took out a bun from the bag and handed it to ma ke.¡±Here you go. Eat it.¡± ¡°..........¡±Ma ke waved his hand and said in choppy Chinese,¡±no need.¡± ¡°Alright, forget it if you don¡¯t want it.¡± Tang Tiantian carried her things and went to open the door. To her surprise, ma ke followed her. ¡°You¡¯re a staff member of this studio?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Tiantian turned around with a puzzled look. ¡°Then you know Mu Sheng?¡± Ma ke took out the contract and handed it to Tang Tiantian.¡±I¡¯m the director of MY Corporation. I¡¯m here to sign the contract with Mu Sheng.¡± ???? Tang Tiantian stared at ma ke for a while and then snorted.¡±You should at least find a better reason to lie, right?¡± Ma ke thought for a moment and took out his work pass. Tang Tiantian took it and searched the inte doubtfully. She saw that there was indeed a photo of ma ke on MY corporation¡¯s official website. Holy shit! Tang Tiantian¡¯s jaw dropped.¡±Oh my God, are you really director MA???¡± Come,e,e, pleasee in. ¡± After bringing ma ke into the room, Tang Tiantian called Jiang Tian back to her room. After the contract was signed and ma ke left, Tang Tiantian still couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. ¡°Brother Tian? This was too unreal, right? We didn¡¯t even attend the audition for such a good endorsement, and we got it so easily?¡± Jiang Tian had a cigarette in his mouth.¡±You can say such simple words when you look at Mu Sheng¡¯s face??¡± ¡°............¡±Alright, Tang Tiantian agreed with Jiang Tian¡¯s words. With Mu Sheng¡¯s face and temperament, it wasn¡¯t impossible to conquer ma ke. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, the atmosphere in the production team was quite awkward. Qiu Heng was the male lead and he had a whole day of acting to do. He could only force himself to act with Mu Sheng under the crowd¡¯splicated gazes and finger-pointing. However, he was not in a good state at the moment and could not take on Mu Sheng¡¯s part at all. ¡°Qiu Heng, what are you doing?¡± The director was a little impatient.¡±Get yourself in the right state of mind. We¡¯ll shootter.¡± Qiu Heng forced a smile and nodded at the director. Then, he walked to Mu Sheng and said with a gloomy look,¡±Mu Xin helped you to the room, but you came out safe and sound. You did it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mu Sheng nced at him.¡±Aren¡¯t you two a couple?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiu Heng held back his anger.¡±You know I like you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even like you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Qiu Heng bit the soft meat in his mouth,¡±very good.¡± After that, Qiu Heng flicked his sleeves and left. Mu Sheng looked away from Qiu Heng and lowered his head to send a message to li Hanchen. ¡°Are you in a meeting?¡± (Cat wagging tail emoji)¡± Li Hanchen was in a meeting at the time. When he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s message, a smile appeared in his eyes and he replied to Mu Sheng, ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting. ¡± Seeing that li Hanchen was in a meeting, Mu Sheng did not want to disturb him. However, just as she put down her phone, li Hanchen sent another WeChat message. Li Hanchen,¡±I was thinking about you too.¡± Looking at these four words, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered and there was an unconceble smile at the corner of his mouth. Before Mu Sheng could reply, li Hanchen immediately sent another WeChat message. Besides filming, did you miss me?¡± This time, Mu Sheng¡¯s reply was very quick.¡±No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Perhaps it was because of Mu Sheng¡¯s influence, li Hanchen also used a cat¡¯s lost expression. Looking at the pitiful and aggrieved kitten, Mu Sheng seemed to see li Hanchen¡¯s disappointed and aggrieved face. ¡°A little,¡± she finally replied. By the time he replied, the director was already preparing for the shoot. Mu Sheng had no choice but to put down his phone and continue filming. Looking at the message from Mu Sheng, li Hanchen couldn¡¯t help but look at the management in front of him.¡±Is there anything else you want to report?¡± ¡°.........¡±Everyone looked at each other and thought,¡±if you ask this, who would dare to say yes?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ve sorted out the topic just now and passed it to Qin Kai.¡± After that, li Hanchen stood up and left the meeting room. However, li Hanchen did not manage to find Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was not on set at the moment. She was called by the hospital in the capital.

Chapter 420: Rejected

Trantor: 549690339

¡°Miss mu, your prescription works too quickly!¡± Wen ting had always been gentle and refined, but at this moment, his voice was filled with obvious excitement. Mu Sheng had sent the medicine over in the morning. After receiving it, Wen ting applied it to the patient. He had originally wanted to wait until tomorrow to observe the effect of the medicine. Who would have thought that after noon, the patient woulde over to report that the burning sensation on the skin had reduced by a lot. Wen ting examined him and was surprised to find that the patient¡¯s subcutaneous tissue had healed beyond their imagination. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful,¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Will your hospital continue to use this medicine?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Wen ting knew that the prescription was Mu Sheng¡¯s private property. He promised Mu Sheng,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for it with the hospital and we¡¯ll definitely work together. Every time our hospital uses the medicine, we¡¯ll give you a share of the profits. Is that okay?¡± Mu Sheng had no problem with that.¡±Sure, I¡¯m in charge of the production. Let¡¯s meet some time to discuss the details.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up, Wen ting flipped through the patient¡¯s list and shook his head with a smile.¡±I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a magical prescription. I¡¯ve always thought that Western medicine was science, but now it seems that Chinese medicine can be quite magical sometimes.¡± Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± Wen ting¡¯s face was filled with anger,¡±but there are so many patients waiting to use this life-saving medicine, so many people who have been burnt!!¡± The old doctor sighed. He looked at Wen ting with a kind and reminiscing gaze, as if he was looking at himself in the past,¡±many people have fought against it, but what¡¯s the use?¡± In the face of absolute power, the cries of an individual would eventually be drowned out. (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± Wen ting¡¯s face floated up. Chapter 420 - Rejected

Chapter 420: Rejected

¡°Miss mu, your prescription works too quickly!¡± Wen ting had always been gentle and refined, but at this moment, his voice was filled with obvious excitement. Mu Sheng had sent the medicine over in the morning. After receiving it, Wen ting applied it to the patient. He had originally wanted to wait until tomorrow to observe the effect of the medicine. Who would have thought that after noon, the patient woulde over to report that the burning sensation on the skin had reduced by a lot. Wen ting examined him and was surprised to find that the patient¡¯s subcutaneous tissue had healed beyond their imagination. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful,¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Will your hospital continue to use this medicine?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Wen ting knew that the prescription was Mu Sheng¡¯s private property. He promised Mu Sheng,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for it with the hospital and we¡¯ll definitely work together. Every time our hospital uses the medicine, we¡¯ll give you a share of the profits. Is that okay?¡± Mu Sheng had no problem with that.¡±Sure, I¡¯m in charge of the production. Let¡¯s meet some time to discuss the details.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up, Wen ting flipped through the patient¡¯s list and shook his head with a smile.¡±I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a magical prescription. I¡¯ve always thought that Western medicine was science, but now it seems that Chinese medicine can be quite magical sometimes.¡± Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± Wen ting¡¯s face was filled with anger,¡±but there are so many patients waiting to use this life-saving medicine, so many people who have been burnt!!¡± The old doctor sighed. He looked at Wen ting with a kind and reminiscing gaze, as if he was looking at himself in the past,¡±many people have fought against it, but what¡¯s the use?¡± In the face of absolute power, the cries of an individual would eventually be drowned out. (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± Wen ting¡¯s face floated up. Chapter 421

Chapter 421: Chapter 419-reaping what you sow

(This chapter is not important. It¡¯s a repetition of the chapter. Rece it with normal content. I¡¯ll read it tomorrow morning.) ¡°Miss mu, your prescription works too quickly!¡± Wen ting had always been gentle and refined, but at this moment, his voice was filled with obvious excitement. Mu Sheng had sent the medicine over in the morning. After receiving it, Wen ting applied it to the patient. He had originally wanted to wait until tomorrow to observe the effect of the medicine. Who would have thought that after noon, the patient woulde over to report that the burning sensation on the skin had reduced by a lot. Wen ting examined him and was surprised to find that the patient¡¯s subcutaneous tissue had healed beyond their imagination. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful,¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Will your hospital continue to use this medicine?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Wen ting knew that the prescription was Mu Sheng¡¯s private property. He promised Mu Sheng,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for it with the hospital and we¡¯ll definitely work together. Every time our hospital uses the medicine, we¡¯ll give you a share of the profits. Is that okay?¡± Mu Sheng had no problem with that.¡±Sure, I¡¯m in charge of the production. Let¡¯s meet some time to discuss the details.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up, Wen ting flipped through the patient¡¯s list and shook his head with a smile.¡±I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a magical prescription. I¡¯ve always thought that Western medicine was science, but now it seems that Chinese medicine can be quite magical sometimes.¡± Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± ...... Wen ting¡¯s face was filled with anger,¡±but there are so many patients waiting to use this life-saving medicine, so many people who have been burnt!!¡± The old doctor sighed. He looked at Wen ting with a kind and reminiscing gaze, as if he was looking at himself in the past,¡±many people have fought against it, but what¡¯s the use?¡± In the face of absolute power, the cries of an individual would eventually be drowned out. (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± Wen ting¡¯s face was filled with the words,¡±miss mu, your prescription is too fast!!¡± Wen ting had always been gentle and refined, but at this moment, his voice was filled with obvious excitement. Mu Sheng had sent the medicine over in the morning. After receiving it, Wen ting applied it to the patient. He had originally wanted to wait until tomorrow to observe the effect of the medicine. Who would have thought that after noon, the patient woulde over to report that the burning sensation on the skin had reduced by a lot. Wen ting examined him and was surprised to find that the patient¡¯s subcutaneous tissue had healed beyond their imagination. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful,¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Will your hospital continue to use this medicine?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Wen ting knew that the prescription was Mu Sheng¡¯s private property. He promised Mu Sheng,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for it with the hospital and we¡¯ll definitely work together. Every time our hospital uses the medicine, we¡¯ll give you a share of the profits. Is that okay?¡± Mu Sheng had no problem with that.¡±Sure, I¡¯m in charge of the production. Let¡¯s meet some time to discuss the details.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up, Wen ting flipped through the patient¡¯s list and shook his head with a smile.¡±I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a magical prescription. I¡¯ve always thought that Western medicine was science, but now it seems that Chinese medicine can be quite magical sometimes.¡± Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± Wen ting¡¯s face was filled with anger,¡±but there are so many patients waiting to use this life-saving medicine, so many people who have been burnt!!¡± The old doctor sighed. He looked at Wen ting with a kind and reminiscing gaze, as if he was looking at himself in the past,¡±many people have fought against it, but what¡¯s the use?¡± In the face of absolute power, the cries of an individual would eventually be drowned out. (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± Wen ting¡¯s face was filled with the words,¡±miss mu, your prescription is too fast!!¡± Wen ting had always been gentle and refined, but at this moment, his voice was filled with obvious excitement. Mu Sheng had sent the medicine over in the morning. After receiving it, Wen ting applied it to the patient. He had originally wanted to wait until tomorrow to observe the effect of the medicine. Who would have thought that after noon, the patient woulde over to report that the burning sensation on the skin had reduced by a lot. Wen ting examined him and was surprised to find that the patient¡¯s subcutaneous tissue had healed beyond their imagination. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful,¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Will your hospital continue to use this medicine?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Wen ting knew that the prescription was Mu Sheng¡¯s private property. He promised Mu Sheng,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for it with the hospital and we¡¯ll definitely work together. Every time our hospital uses the medicine, we¡¯ll give you a share of the profits. Is that okay?¡± Mu Sheng had no problem with that.¡±Sure, I¡¯m in charge of the production. Let¡¯s meet some time to discuss the details.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up, Wen ting flipped through the patient¡¯s list and shook his head with a smile.¡±I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a magical prescription. I¡¯ve always thought that Western medicine was science, but now it seems that Chinese medicine can be quite magical sometimes.¡± Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± Wen ting¡¯s face was filled with anger,¡±but there are so many patients waiting to use this life-saving medicine, so many people who have been burnt!!¡± The old doctor sighed. He looked at Wen ting with a kind and reminiscing gaze, as if he was looking at himself in the past,¡±many people have fought against it, but what¡¯s the use?¡± In the face of absolute power, the cries of an individual would eventually be drowned out. (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) (In the next chapter, I¡¯ll definitely change it at midnight. I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll watch it tomorrow morning.) Wen ting quickly drafted the relevant application and handed it to the hospital¡¯s office. However, to his surprise, in the face of such a highly effective medicine, the Imperial hospital did not intend to use it on arge scale. Instead, they directly rejected Wen ting¡¯s application, The reason for his rejection was simple.¡±It¡¯s a folk remedy without any scientific basis.¡± Wen ting couldn¡¯t ept such a reason. He tried to reason with the leaders of the hospital, but all he got was a cold reception. Until an experienced old doctor woke Wen ting up.¡±Young man, you¡¯re thinking too simply of this ce. Some of the leaders have medical groups standing behind them. If you cut off their source of ie just like that, it would be strange if they would agree.¡± Wen ting¡¯s face floated up. Chapter 422

Chapter 422: Fired

(If you feel that the connection isn¡¯t smooth, look at the previous chapter again. There are changes and additions to the previous chapter.) The old man nodded,¡±okay, then I believe you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen ting supported the olddy and consoled her all the way until the olddy was sent out of the hospital. Then, Wen ting strode back to the ward. The old doctor stood at the door. One look at Wen ting¡¯s determined gaze and he knew that Wen ting had already made his decision, He sighed,¡±Wen ting, have you really thought it through? You¡¯re the youngest chief surgeon in the imperial capital Hospital. ¡± Wen ting was someone who had truly made a name for himself in the medical world with his own abilities. He was born into an ordinary family, but his medical skills were superb. He became a chief surgeon at a young age, and his future was limitless. Wen ting stopped and looked at his teacher,¡±teacher, I know how difficult my journey has been. But if I don¡¯t save these people today, I will regret it for the rest of my life.¡± The old doctor looked at Wen ting quietly.¡±The moment you step in, you might have to bid farewell to the Imperial hospital. Based on the influence of the Imperial hospital, it¡¯s impossible for you to go elsewhere to treat patients. You¡¯re ruining your career.¡± Wen ting took a step forward and smiled at the old doctor,¡±teacher, every doctor¡¯s original intention shouldn¡¯t be for the title and honor, right? It¡¯s to treat and save people. ¡± With that, Wen ting opened the door and walked in. The old doctor watched from the back. His gaze was filled with regret, pain, and also obvious pride. After Mu Sheng and the head monk finished their discussion, they were preparing to return to the set. However, just as they were halfway there, they received a call from Wen ting. Wen ting¡¯s tone was a little anxious.¡±Miss mu, how much ointment have you produced??¡± I want to buy them all. ¡± ...... Mu Sheng gave a number and Wen ting ordered all the ointment. The next morning, Mu Sheng brought his subordinates to deliver the medicine to Wen ting. Just as they reached the entrance of the courtyard, they saw Wen ting carrying a box and walking out under the crowd¡¯s fingers. When he saw Mu Sheng, Wen ting smiled at her.¡±Miss mu, let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the position of Wen ting¡¯s chest. At this time, there was no longer a badge that belonged to Wen ting.¡±You resigned?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen ting was very calm,¡±I was fired.¡± The Imperial hospital had strict management, and any use of drugs had to be strictly controlled. Wen ting had used drugs on his own and vited the hospital¡¯s rules. In addition, the director of the Imperial hospital was currently attending an international medical exchange Conference abroad, so the entire hospital was under Vice Director Liu¡¯s control. Although many people pleaded for Wen ting, he was still fired. Mu Sheng did not ask any further. She looked at the medicine in her hand.¡±Do you still want these?¡± Wen ting took the ointment,¡±Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Looking at Wen ting¡¯s dim eyes, Mu Sheng did not know what to say. ¡°Alright, I have to go back.¡± Wen ting smiled and waved at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯ll look for you again if I have the chance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After bidding Wen ting farewell, Mu Sheng returned to the parking lot and prepared to go to the set. However, just as she reached the roadside, she saw a red sports car speeding over. Director Shang, who had been acting all high and mighty towards her not long ago, was now talking enthusiastically to the young woman who had gotten out of the sports car. Director Shang seemed to have seen Mu Sheng as well. Even though they were far apart, Mu Sheng could feel the scornful gaze of director Shang on her. Mu Sheng ignored his gaze and looked up at the sign of the imperial capital Hospital. Then, she opened the car door and quickly left the ce. Chapter 423

Chapter 423: Shengsheng ying with green tea

¡°Yuanyuan, are you on vacation? Howe you have the time to go back to the hospital?¡± Director Shang looked at Han Yuan in front of him, and his face was almost full of smiles. ¡°Hello, director Shang, I¡¯m back for a short vacation. Is doctor Wen in the hospital? I have something to discuss with him. ¡± Upon hearing Han Yuan¡¯s words, director Shang¡¯s expression turned a little sour. He forced a smile and said,¡±doctor Wen? He¡¯s been fired. ¡± Han Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Did hemit medical malpractice?¡± ¡°No, he vited the hospital¡¯s rules and was fired.¡± As director Shang spoke, he was about to lead Han Zheng into the hospital.¡±Come, let¡¯s sit in my office. You¡¯ve been to an international medical School for Advanced Studies, so I still have some questions to discuss with you.¡± ¡°No, director Shang. Old Madam ye asked me to have dinner with her, so I have to go early.¡± Upon hearing Han Yuan¡¯s words, director Shang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Oh my, I didn¡¯t expect that old Madam ye would still miss you even though you¡¯ve been out for so long. Go quickly then, don¡¯t dy any further.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Han Yuan smiled at director Shang and then got into the car. After leaving the Imperial hospital, Han Yuan did not go straight to the ye family¡¯s house. Instead, she called Wen ting, ¡°Miss han?¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice carried a hint of surprise, ¡°Doctor Wen, I¡¯m back in the country. Are you not in the hospital anymore?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice was a little depressed.¡±There are some things that I have to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving the hospital. If you need anything, you can still contact me with this number.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Han Yuan smiled and said in a gentle voice,¡±doctor Wen, if you need my help with anything, please let me know.¡± ...... Wen ting had wanted to ask Han Yuan to help him take a look at the ointment, but when he remembered that she would only be on leave for a few days when she returned to visit her rtives, he gave up on the idea.¡±It¡¯s nothing, you can go back to your work.¡± After hanging up the phone with Han Yuan, Wen ting felt a bit disappointed, During this period of time, Wen ting had often been on the phone with Han Yuan. He was grateful for Han Yuan¡¯s kindness in saving his father, and on top of that, Han Yuan was an excellent doctor herself, so Wen ting naturally had a good impression of her. However, he was already a fired doctor. Even if he had any thoughts, he could only keep them to himself. The disappointment onlysted for a moment before Wen ting quickly returned to his work, Among the group of burn patients, a portion of them had already been discharged. Wen ting contacted them one by one, and out of more than ten people, only one person agreed to his request. The man was from a poor family and made a living by running a stall. He was selling things when the incident happened. In fact, the burns on his body were very serious, as high as 35%. However, because his family was too poor, he could not afford to stay in the hospital, so he forced himself to go home from the hospital. To him, it didn¡¯t make a difference whether he was treated or not. Since Wen ting was willing to help him with the medicine for free, he agreed. After Wen ting had prepared the medicine, he began to treat the patient. ¡ª¡ª In the production team, ever since Qiu Heng and Mu Xin announced to the public that they were a couple, Qiu Heng¡¯s attitude towards Mu Sheng had changed a lot. In the past, she would always get close to Mu Sheng, but now, in order to avoid danger, she hid very quickly, and Mu Sheng was happy with the peace. ¡°Shengsheng, it¡¯s almost time for the crew to finish their shoot.¡± The director sat beside Mu Sheng.¡±In a few days, we¡¯ll perfect the details. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s not hard.¡± The director patted Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder with the script.¡±You¡¯re very intelligent. Do it well and you¡¯ll have a great future.¡± ¡°Thank you, director.¡± Not far away, Mu Fei and Qiu Heng were sitting together, eating the grapes that Qiu Heng peeled, acting like a loving couple. Her eyes were fixed on Mu Sheng. Seeing the director and Mu Sheng talking andughing so intimately, Mu Xi felt seriously unbnced. ¡°When can we end this rtionship?¡± Qiu Heng frowned as he fed Mu Ying grapes.¡±You created so many scandals for no reason. Everyone thinks that I¡¯m a cuckold.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did it hurt you to be in a rtionship with me?¡± Qiu Heng looked at Mu Xi in disbelief.¡±Do you really think that there¡¯s a market for divorced people like you? If I didn¡¯t drink the medicine, I wouldn¡¯t even look at you. I like Mu Sheng. ¡± Mu Xin clearly hated Qiu Heng as well, but now that he was beingpared to Mu Sheng, Mu Xin could not stand the fact that Qiu Heng liked Mu Sheng instead of her. Did Qiu Heng mean that she could notpare to Mu Sheng? Mu Ying bit the grape in her mouth over and over again, then looked at Qiu Heng coldly.¡±You¡¯ll have to have the ability to get her.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiu Heng couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to Mu Xi, so he took his things and left. Looking at Qiu Heng¡¯s back, Mu Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed. It would be great if he could ruin Mu Sheng¡¯s reputation and get rid of Qiu Heng. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s exquisite side profile, Mu Xi gradually formed an idea in her mind. What she did not know was that Mu Sheng had already noticed her gaze when she was observing him. Mu Sheng brushed away the leaves that had fallen from the tree andnded on her legs. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. It was not that Mu Sheng was unaware of Mu Xin¡¯s little tricks during this period of time, but the drama was still in the midst of filming. If Mu Xin was taken away halfway, the entire production team¡¯s progress would be dyed. Thus, Mu Sheng turned a blind eye to Mu Xin¡¯s little tricks. Now, the director had just said that the filming of the crew was almost over. Mu Sheng felt that Mu Xin could go and apany her parents who were like her. At night, Mu Sheng had just finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom when he received a friend request. It was obvious that the profile picture was Qiu Heng ¡®s. There was even a sentence attached to it. ¡°I have a script that I want to talk to you about.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s finger tapped lightly and he agreed to Qiu Heng¡¯s request. When Qiu Heng came up, he was indeed discussing the script with Mu Sheng. However, as they talked, in the middle of the night, a man and a woman alone, some of the topics went in the direction of love. Qiu Heng: ¡°shengsheng, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. Your sister and I are just doing a joint marketing campaign. You¡¯re the one I like the most. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your sister. I have nothing to do with her. For you, I¡¯m willing to give up my Best Actor title.¡± ¡°Really?¡± On the other end of the phone, seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s wavering reply, a trace of ruthlessness shed across Mu Xi¡¯s eyes. She kept sending messages and sweet words, and Mu Sheng¡¯s attitude softened. Mu Xin took advantage of this momentum and coaxed Mu Sheng to say something like ¡®I miss you¡¯ and ¡®I like you¡¯. Then, she took a screenshot of the entire chat interface and turned it into a video. ¡°Hmph, I thought you were some chaste woman, but you¡¯re nothing more than this. At this time, in Mu Sheng¡¯s bedroom, she had already fallen asleep. Her phone was connected to theputer, and on theputer, rows of codes were running quickly. Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s not hard.¡± The director patted Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder with the script.¡±You¡¯re very intelligent. Do it well and you¡¯ll have a great future.¡± ¡°Thank you, director.¡± Not far away, Mu Fei and Qiu Heng were sitting together, eating the grapes that Qiu Heng peeled, acting like a loving couple. Her eyes were fixed on Mu Sheng. Seeing the director and Mu Sheng talking andughing so intimately, Mu Xi felt seriously unbnced. ¡°When can we end this rtionship?¡± Qiu Heng frowned as he fed Mu Ying grapes.¡±You created so many scandals for no reason. Everyone thinks that I¡¯m a cuckold.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did it hurt you to be in a rtionship with me?¡± Qiu Heng looked at Mu Xi in disbelief.¡±Do you really think that there¡¯s a market for divorced people like you? If I didn¡¯t drink the medicine, I wouldn¡¯t even look at you. I like Mu Sheng. ¡± Mu Xin clearly hated Qiu Heng as well, but now that he was beingpared to Mu Sheng, Mu Xin could not stand the fact that Qiu Heng liked Mu Sheng instead of her. Did Qiu Heng mean that she could notpare to Mu Sheng? Mu Ying bit the grape in her mouth over and over again, then looked at Qiu Heng coldly.¡±You¡¯ll have to have the ability to get her.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiu Heng couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to Mu Xi, so he took his things and left. Looking at Qiu Heng¡¯s back, Mu Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed. It would be great if he could ruin Mu Sheng¡¯s reputation and get rid of Qiu Heng. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s exquisite side profile, Mu Xi gradually formed an idea in her mind. What she did not know was that Mu Sheng had already noticed her gaze when she was observing him. Mu Sheng brushed away the leaves that had fallen from the tree andnded on her legs. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. It was not that Mu Sheng was unaware of Mu Xin¡¯s little tricks during this period of time, but the drama was still in the midst of filming. If Mu Xin was taken away halfway, the entire production team¡¯s progress would be dyed. Thus, Mu Sheng turned a blind eye to Mu Xin¡¯s little tricks. Now, the director had just said that the filming of the crew was almost over. Mu Sheng felt that Mu Xin could go and apany her parents who were like her. At night, Mu Sheng had just finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom when he received a friend request. It was obvious that the profile picture was Qiu Heng ¡®s. There was even a sentence attached to it. ¡°I have a script that I want to talk to you about.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s finger tapped lightly and he agreed to Qiu Heng¡¯s request. When Qiu Heng came up, he was indeed discussing the script with Mu Sheng. However, as they talked, in the middle of the night, a man and a woman alone, some of the topics went in the direction of love. Qiu Heng: ¡°shengsheng, I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. Your sister and I are just doing a joint marketing campaign. You¡¯re the one I like the most. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your sister. I have nothing to do with her. For you, I¡¯m willing to give up my Best Actor title.¡± ¡°Really?¡± On the other end of the phone, seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s wavering reply, a trace of ruthlessness shed across Mu Xi¡¯s eyes. She kept sending messages and sweet words, and Mu Sheng¡¯s attitude softened. Mu Xin took advantage of this momentum and coaxed Mu Sheng to say something like ¡®I miss you¡¯ and ¡®I like you¡¯. Then, she took a screenshot of the entire chat interface and turned it into a video. ¡°Hmph, I thought you were some chaste woman, but you¡¯re nothing more than this. At this time, in Mu Sheng¡¯s bedroom, she had already fallen asleep. Her phone was connected to theputer, and on theputer, rows of codes were running quickly. Chapter 424

Chapter 424: Chapter 422-revtion

Mu Sheng was not surprised at all.¡±Okay, I understand.¡± Tang Tiantian was confused.¡±Aren¡¯t you worried, shengsheng?¡± It¡¯s all over the inte, mainly because you and Mu Ying are sisters, and Mu Ying is Qiu Heng¡¯s sister. This rtionship is soplicated. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just go and respond. ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Since Mu Sheng said it didn¡¯t matter anymore, Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t dwell on it anymore. She logged into her studio ount and helped Mu Sheng rify. However, the speed of rification could not catch up with the speed of the marketing ounts fighting to reveal the news. ¡°These photos were sent to me by Yun, a staff member of the production team. Tsk, tsk, tsk. ording to seniority, Qiu Heng should call Mu Sheng ¡®sister¡¯. The rtionship between the two is abnormal.¡± The marketing ounts forwarded a set of photos of Mu Sheng and Qiu Heng on set. In the photo, Mu Sheng and Qiu Heng¡¯s eyes were mesmerized, and there was an inexplicable smile on their faces. There was even a photo of the two of them drinking a cup of milk tea. In the background of the photo, the other staff members were packing their things. It was obvious that the two of them were not acting when the photo was taken. [Damn, what a disgrace. Mu Sheng looks so cold and aloof, but why is he such a person in private? that Qiu Heng is Mu Xin¡¯s boyfriend. He¡¯s a shameless third party.] [Why are the women of the MU family so disgusting? I really don¡¯t know what our brother sees in these two women of the MU family. One is a White Lotus and the other is a mistress. I¡¯m speechless.] [The fan in front, you¡¯re really double-standard. Although it¡¯s annoying for Mu Sheng to be a mistress, is it reasonable for your family¡¯s big brother to have a huge baby on his left and right?] [Men can¡¯t control themselves, so chop them up and feed them to the dogs.] With the news from these marketing ounts, more and more so-called internal personnel began to reveal all kinds of inside information to theizens. ...... Topics like ¡°Mu Sheng and Qiu Heng have been in a rtionship for a long time¡± and ¡°the two secretly had an affair¡± instantly triggered theizens ¡®gossiping nerves. Just as everyone was enjoying the show, Mu Xin suddenly liked a few Weibo posts about the inside scoop. The content was nothing more than Mu Sheng and Qiu Heng¡¯s Secret affair. At first, everyone was still skeptical about the news, but now that his real girlfriend was personally involved, everyone began to believe the authenticity of the news online. At the same time, more and more people began to join in the scolding of Mu Sheng. She and Qiu Heng had be the current Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian. ==== [Why are the women of the MU family so disgusting? I really don¡¯t know what our brother sees in these two women of the MU family. One is a White Lotus and the other is a mistress. I¡¯m speechless.] [The fan in front, you¡¯re really double-standard. Although it¡¯s annoying for Mu Sheng to be a mistress, is it reasonable for your family¡¯s big brother to have a huge baby on his left and right?] [Men can¡¯t control themselves, so chop them up and feed them to the dogs.] With the news from these marketing ounts, more and more so-called internal personnel began to reveal all kinds of inside information to theizens. Topics like ¡°Mu Sheng and Qiu Heng have been in a rtionship for a long time¡± and ¡°the two secretly had an affair¡± instantly triggered theizens ¡®gossiping nerves. Just as everyone was enjoying the show, Mu Xin suddenly liked a few Weibo posts about the inside scoop. The content was nothing more than Mu Sheng and Qiu Heng¡¯s Secret affair. At first, everyone was still skeptical about the news, but now that his real girlfriend was personally involved, everyone began to believe the authenticity of the news online. Lotus. Chapter 425

Chapter 425: Chapter 423-Mu Sheng¡¯s bullying

Looking at thements on the inte, Mu Ying¡¯s lips curved up proudly. ¡°Mu Ying, are you crazy?¡± Qiu Heng¡¯s call came as promised,¡±what are you doing? Hurry up and cancel the like. ¡± Mu Fei was very calm.¡±Don¡¯t you like Mu Sheng? Isn¡¯t it great that you can let her be with youpletely this time?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to face my fans?¡± Qiu Heng almost wanted to eat Mu Xi up. ¡°Heh.¡± Mu Xi sneered disdainfully.¡±That¡¯s your business. What does it have to do with me?¡± Mu Ying hung up the phone. Hearing the beeping sound of the phone being hung up, Qiu Heng was so angry that he kept taking deep breaths. Before he could recover, a call from his manager and thepany came in. At this time, the gossip about Mu Sheng and Qiu Heng had been spread everywhere on the inte. At this moment, Mu Ying suddenly posted a status. @Muxi: ¡°I never thought that there would be such a scene between my most beloved sister and the man I love the most. I struggled for a long time. I couldn¡¯t sleep these days. It¡¯s five in the morning now. I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± The Weibo post was apanied by a few WeChat chat records. In the record, Qiu Heng called Mu Sheng baby, and the two said to each other, These pictures proved the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Qiu Heng better than Mu Xin¡¯s personal likes. This time, the intepletely exploded. ...... Everyone went to Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo to criticize her and Qiu Heng. However, just as they typed twoments, Mu Sheng updated her status. This was a very professional video. It analyzed all sorts of things from Mu Xi¡¯s inte IP and even restored the photos that theizens had posted. It turned out that those affectionate eyes were all post-production, and even drinking a cup of milk tea was shot from a different angle. [What the hell?] It seemed that Mu Sheng¡¯s videos were more professional ... [Who should I believe????] [Based on my many years of experience, I¡¯ll believe whoever has more words. This time, I¡¯m on Mu Sheng¡¯s side ...] [So, Mu Xi directed and acted on her own??? [Those pictures are also forged. F * ck, what is she trying to get?] Just as theizens were debating, a marketing ount received an anonymous tip-off. In the tip-off, there was an audio recording of Mu Xi and Qiu Heng arguing. Mu Xi yelled at Qiu Heng angrily,¡±they¡¯re just a fake couple. What right do you have to point fingers here?¡± Theizens who were watching the drama were stunned by the waves of actions. Just as everyone was stunned, Mu Sheng tidied up the timeline and updated another post. It was only then that everyone knew that Mu Xin was an illegitimate child. The various abuse that the MU family had inflicted on Mu Sheng had been testified by various maids who had witnessed it. [Let a ten-year-old girl build a snowman in the snow for herself ...] [Is it a human???] [Hit Mu Sheng frequently???] [F * ck, isn¡¯t Mu Sheng a member of the MU family?] [It¡¯s so sad. No wonder Mu Ying debuted as the MU family¡¯s daughter, while Mu Sheng¡¯s life was so miserable. Now, his illegitimate sister is spreading all kinds of rumors. Indeed, the daughter of a mistress is not a good person.] The situation had suddenly reversed, and Mu Ying could not react in time. When she was ready to fight back and rify, she realized that she had no chance to do so. This was because the evidence that Mu Sheng had released was tooplete. There were no loopholes that could be found. Mu Xi clenched her phone tightly and finally called Mu Sheng. ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re not a member of the MU family.¡± Chapter 426

Chapter 426: Chapter 424-the fate of the scumbag

Mu Sheng was very calm when he heard Mu Fei¡¯s words.¡±So?¡± ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re not a part of the MU family. What right do you have to ASK FATHER and the others to treat you well? It¡¯s good enough that they didn¡¯t throw you out to feed the dogs. ¡± Mu Ying was flustered and exasperated. ¡°What does that have to do with our grudges?¡± ¡°You!¡± Seeing that Mu Sheng did not give in, Mu Ying finally softened her attitude.¡±We¡¯re sisters, after all. Can you delete your Weibo post?¡± Mu Sheng threw out a sentence.¡±I won¡¯t delete it.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. At this moment, on Weibo, less than an hour after Mu Sheng posted, Qiu Heng also posted, @Qiuheng: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Actually, Mu Xin and I have always been a fake couple. When we went to dinner, she put drugs in the wine to frame Mu Sheng and me. In the end, Mu Sheng did not drink it, but she took it by mistake. That was what happened in the hotel. For the sake of her reputation, I agreed to help her hide it. I¡¯m sorry, everyone.¡± [Baby, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re not with this woman. Thank God you escaped in time!!!] [The whole world is celebrating.] [It¡¯s okay, brother. You helped her out of kindness. You must not have known that she was such a person.] [I¡¯m really sick of reading suchments from fans. I don¡¯t think Qiu Heng is a good person either. He was in love with mu Xiao back then, but now that something has happened, he¡¯s starting to push all the me onto mu Xiao. I¡¯m speechless.] The video evidence in Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo post was too sufficient. No matter how Mu Fei¡¯s fans spoke up for her, they could not change theizens ¡®bad impression of her. All of a sudden, the public opinion turned upside down. Back then, the tide of insults had pounced on Mu Sheng, and now they were pouncing on Mu Xin. ...... Mu Ying¡¯s managementpany finally could not resist the pressure and terminated her contract. Her former friends all pretended to be busy and didn¡¯t answer her calls. Those investors who had asked her about her well-being suddenly changed their attitude when they saw that she had no value. Mu Xi flipped through her entire address book, but she could not find anyone she could contact. She held her phone and cried, In her teary eyes, a figure walked towards her. When the figure came closer, Mu Xi¡¯s heart trembled. What are you doing here?¡± Li Ming sneered.¡±I¡¯m here to see the glory of our international star.¡± In the beginning, in order to get married, Mu Xi had used all kinds of underhanded means to force Li Ming. Now that Mu Xi was in trouble, Li Ming had specially rushed back to the capital from the South. ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to hug Li Ming¡¯s leg. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Her former friends all pretended to be busy and didn¡¯t answer her calls. Those investors who had asked her about her well-being suddenly changed their attitude when they saw that she had no value. Mu Xi flipped through her entire address book, but she could not find anyone she could contact. She held her phone and cried, In her teary eyes, a figure walked towards her. When the figure came closer, Mu Xi¡¯s heart trembled. What are you doing here?¡± Li Ming sneered.¡±I¡¯m here to see the glory of our international star.¡± In the beginning, in order to get married, Mu Xi had used all kinds of underhanded means to force Li Ming. Now that Mu Xi was in trouble, Li Ming had specially rushed back to the capital from the South. ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to hug Li Ming¡¯s leg. He rushed back to the imperial capital. ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to hug Li Ming¡¯s leg. Mu Sheng was very calm when he heard Mu Fei¡¯s words.¡±So?¡± ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re not a part of the MU family. What right do you have to ASK FATHER and the others to treat you well? It¡¯s good enough that they didn¡¯t throw you out to feed the dogs. ¡± Mu Ying was flustered and exasperated. ¡°What does that have to do with our grudges?¡± ¡°You!¡± Seeing that Mu Sheng did not give in, Mu Ying finally softened her attitude.¡±We¡¯re sisters, after all. Can you delete your Weibo post?¡± Mu Sheng threw out a sentence.¡±I won¡¯t delete it.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. At this moment, on Weibo, less than an hour after Mu Sheng posted, Qiu Heng also posted, @Qiuheng: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Actually, Mu Xin and I have always been a fake couple. When we went to dinner, she put drugs in the wine to frame Mu Sheng and me. In the end, Mu Sheng did not drink it, but she took it by mistake. That was what happened in the hotel. For the sake of her reputation, I agreed to help her hide it. I¡¯m sorry, everyone.¡± [Baby, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re not with this woman. Thank God you escaped in time!!!] [The whole world is celebrating.] [It¡¯s okay, brother. You helped her out of kindness. You must not have known that she was such a person.] [I¡¯m really sick of reading suchments from fans. I don¡¯t think Qiu Heng is a good person either. He was in love with mu Xiao back then, but now that something has happened, he¡¯s starting to push all the me onto mu Xiao. I¡¯m speechless.] The video evidence in Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo post was too sufficient. No matter how Mu Fei¡¯s fans spoke up for her, they could not change theizens ¡®bad impression of her. All of a sudden, the public opinion turned upside down. Back then, the tide of insults had pounced on Mu Sheng, and now they were pouncing on Mu Xin. Mu Ying¡¯s managementpany finally could not resist the pressure and terminated her contract. Her former friends all pretended to be busy and didn¡¯t answer her calls. Those investors who had asked her about her well-being suddenly changed their attitude when they saw that she had no value. Mu Xi flipped through her entire address book, but she could not find anyone she could contact. She held her phone and cried, In her teary eyes, a figure walked towards her. When the figure came closer, Mu Xi¡¯s heart trembled. What are you doing here?¡± Li Ming sneered.¡±I¡¯m here to see the glory of our international star.¡± In the beginning, in order to get married, Mu Xi had used all kinds of underhanded means to force Li Ming. Now that Mu Xi was in trouble, Li Ming had specially rushed back to the capital from the South. ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to hug Li Ming¡¯s leg. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Her former friends all pretended to be busy and didn¡¯t answer her calls. Those investors who had asked her about her well-being suddenly changed their attitude when they saw that she had no value. Mu Xi flipped through her entire address book, but she could not find anyone she could contact. She held her phone and cried, In her teary eyes, a figure walked towards her. When the figure came closer, Mu Xi¡¯s heart trembled. What are you doing here?¡± Li Ming sneered.¡±I¡¯m here to see the glory of our international star.¡± In the beginning, in order to get married, Mu Xi had used all kinds of underhanded means to force Li Ming. Now that Mu Xi was in trouble, Li Ming had specially rushed back to the capital from the South. ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to hug Li Ming¡¯s leg. He rushed back to the imperial capital. ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to hug Li Ming¡¯s leg. Mu Sheng was very calm when he heard Mu Fei¡¯s words.¡±So?¡± ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re not a part of the MU family. What right do you have to ASK FATHER and the others to treat you well? It¡¯s good enough that they didn¡¯t throw you out to feed the dogs. ¡± Mu Ying was flustered and exasperated. ¡°What does that have to do with our grudges?¡± ¡°You!¡± Seeing that Mu Sheng did not give in, Mu Ying finally softened her attitude.¡±We¡¯re sisters, after all. Can you delete your Weibo post?¡± Mu Sheng threw out a sentence.¡±I won¡¯t delete it.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. At this moment, on Weibo, less than an hour after Mu Sheng posted, Qiu Heng also posted, @Qiuheng: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Actually, Mu Xin and I have always been a fake couple. When we went to dinner, she put drugs in the wine to frame Mu Sheng and me. In the end, Mu Sheng did not drink it, but she took it by mistake. That was what happened in the hotel. For the sake of her reputation, I agreed to help her hide it. I¡¯m sorry, everyone.¡± [Baby, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re not with this woman. Thank God you escaped in time!!!] [The whole world is celebrating.] [It¡¯s okay, brother. You helped her out of kindness. You must not have known that she was such a person.] [I¡¯m really sick of reading suchments from fans. I don¡¯t think Qiu Heng is a good person either. He was in love with mu Xiao back then, but now that something has happened, he¡¯s starting to push all the me onto mu Xiao. I¡¯m speechless.] The video evidence in Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo post was too sufficient. No matter how Mu Fei¡¯s fans spoke up for her, they could not change theizens ¡®bad impression of her. All of a sudden, the public opinion turned upside down. Back then, the tide of insults had pounced on Mu Sheng, and now they were pouncing on Mu Xin. Mu Ying¡¯s managementpany finally could not resist the pressure and terminated her contract. Her former friends all pretended to be busy and didn¡¯t answer her calls. Those investors who had asked her about her well-being suddenly changed their attitude when they saw that she had no value. Mu Xi flipped through her entire address book, but she could not find anyone she could contact. She held her phone and cried, In her teary eyes, a figure walked towards her. When the figure came closer, Mu Xi¡¯s heart trembled. What are you doing here?¡± Li Ming sneered.¡±I¡¯m here to see the glory of our international star.¡± In the beginning, in order to get married, Mu Xi had used all kinds of underhanded means to force Li Ming. Now that Mu Xi was in trouble, Li Ming had specially rushed back to the capital from the South. ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to hug Li Ming¡¯s leg. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Her former friends all pretended to be busy and didn¡¯t answer her calls. Those investors who had asked her about her well-being suddenly changed their attitude when they saw that she had no value. Mu Xi flipped through her entire address book, but she could not find anyone she could contact. She held her phone and cried, In her teary eyes, a figure walked towards her. When the figure came closer, Mu Xi¡¯s heart trembled. What are you doing here?¡± Li Ming sneered.¡±I¡¯m here to see the glory of our international star.¡± In the beginning, in order to get married, Mu Xi had used all kinds of underhanded means to force Li Ming. Now that Mu Xi was in trouble, Li Ming had specially rushed back to the capital from the South. ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to hug Li Ming¡¯s leg. He rushed back to the imperial capital. ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Mu Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to hug Li Ming¡¯s leg. Chapter 427 - Help

Chapter 427: Help

Three hourster, Mu Xi was walking out in ragged clothes. Not far away, Li Ming was standing by the side of the road, looking at Mu Xi quietly. Mu Xi did not make a fuss and just looked at Li Ming. After a long while, Li Ming finally opened his mouth.¡±We¡¯re even. We¡¯re strangers from now on.¡± After that, Li Ming took onest look at Mu Xi, as if he was looking at his past self. Then, he got into the car and went straight to the Imperial Airport. As she watched Li Ming¡¯s car drive away, Mu Ying suddenly squatted on the ground and cried, At this moment, she felt genuine regret. She was the MU family¡¯s youngdy! If she had been able to get married properly back then, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things that happened after that. That afternoon, Mu Xi logged out of Weibo. [Are you preparing to leave the entertainment industry? [I¡¯ve even logged out of Weibo.] [Isn¡¯t she supposed to quit? [Treating her own sister like this and doing so many outrageous things. It¡¯s simply unreasonable if such a person can continue to exist.] [She deserves it. With such good conditions, why is she not Living a Good Life as a rich second-generation heir?] Mu Sheng did not react to Mu Xin¡¯s departure. She was busy with the development of new drugs. News came from Wen ting¡¯s side as well. After he had given the medicine to the burned people, their wounds healed at an obvious rate. What was even more exciting was that the general medicine was only effective for healing wounds. The effect of smoothing scars was not found in many of the previous medicines. ...... ¡°Miss mu, I¡¯ve already started writing the research materials. I wonder if you can contact the person who gave you the prescription?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Something like this ...¡± As he spoke, Wen ting began to ask Mu Sheng some questions that he did not understand. Mu Sheng directly pointed out what he did not understand. Wen ting was shocked.¡±Miss mu, you know about this too?¡± Wen ting had also heard that Mu Sheng was a student from the imperial capital¡¯s music department and had even won an International Piano Competition award. How would she know about such medical knowledge? Mu Sheng was very calm.¡±I¡¯ve seen these questions in his research report.¡± ¡°There¡¯s even a research report?!¡± Wen ting was instantly excited,¡±can I take a look?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡±He estimated that it would take a few days to write it out. Mu Sheng agreed.¡±I¡¯ll give it to you in three days.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, miss mu!¡± Knowing that there was a research report, Wen ting was overjoyed.¡±Miss mu, when are you free? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Li Hanchen happened to walk over at that moment and heard that Wen ting was treating Mu Sheng to a meal. His eyes darkened. Seeing li Hanchen¡¯s expression, a smile shed in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wen. I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Wen ting hung up the phone and was just about to change the patient¡¯s medicine when another call came in, Seeing the call, Wen ting¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. He pressed the answer button.¡±Miss han.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.¡±Doctor Wen, I have something I need your help with.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°I heard that doctor Wen is close to the principal of the Imperial hospital. I would like to apply for the position of a doctor at the Imperial hospital. Can you help me contact the principal?¡± Wen ting had never been someone who would open the back door for others. However, Han Yuan¡¯s medical skills were high and she had saved his father before. Wen ting agreed,¡±okay, I will help you contact them.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor Wen.¡± Chapter 428

Chapter 428: Published paper

Mu Sheng quickly finished writing the research report and gave it to Wen ting. ording to Mu Sheng¡¯s research report, Wen tingbined it with the patient¡¯s treatment and quickly wrote a research paper on burn treatment. As soon as the paper was published, it caused a heated discussion in the industry. Because of the magical effects of the ointment, the news about it even made it to the hot list on social media. In everyone¡¯s impression, burns were very difficult to recover from. Even with stic surgery, it was very rare to be able topletely recover to one¡¯s original appearance. However, in Wen ting¡¯s report, everyone could see the condition of the skin before and after the treatment. After the treatment, the patient¡¯s skin only had a faint scar. Although it still looked different from a healthy person, it was very subtle. [It must be fake ...] It feels like a small advertisement on a pole. Can someone tell me why I saw Mu Sheng¡¯s name in the report? [Is it that celebrity from the entertainment industry?] [How could that be ...] Was Mu Sheng even worthy of appearing in other people¡¯s medical papers? Let¡¯s not talk about whether the content of the paper was correct ... [However, how can we not let the entertainment stars ruin the mood of such a professional field?] [Although I thought the paper was unreliable at first, I went to check the name of the author of the paper and I was shocked ... That was Wen ting! He¡¯s the youngest chief surgeon in the country. He¡¯s very powerful and can be said to be a genius in the medical world. Does he really have a way to treat burns? Through theizens ¡®exnation of Wen ting¡¯s various legendary events, everyone knew how powerful he was. This time, the authenticity of the paper was recognized by theizens. However, very quickly, the Imperial hospital¡¯s official Weibo posted a new update. @Imperial capital Hospital: ¡°Mr. Wen ting has vited the hospital¡¯s rules and has been fired by imperial capital Hospital. All the results of his research and development do not represent any opinion of the hospital.¡± This time, the public opinion was reversed again. Just as theizens were debating whether Wen ting¡¯s research was credible or not, another internal staff member of the hospital released a piece of news, ...... ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys a secret. Actually, that ointment was provided to Wen ting by Mu Sheng, a celebrity from the entertainment industry whom you¡¯re familiar with.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As soon as the paper was published, it caused a heated discussion in the industry. Because of the magical effects of the ointment, the news about it even made it to the hot list on social media. In everyone¡¯s impression, burns were very difficult to recover from. Even with stic surgery, it was very rare to be able topletely recover to one¡¯s original appearance. However, in Wen ting¡¯s report, everyone could see the condition of the skin before and after the treatment. After the treatment, the patient¡¯s skin only had a faint scar. Although it still looked different from a healthy person, it was very subtle. [It must be fake ...] It feels like a small advertisement on a pole. Can someone tell me why I saw Mu Sheng¡¯s name in the report? [Is it that celebrity from the entertainment industry?] However, in Wen ting¡¯s report, everyone could see the condition of the skin before and after the treatment. After the treatment, the patient¡¯s skin only had a faint scar. Although it still looked different from a healthy person, it was very subtle. [It must be fake ...] It feels like a small advertisement on a pole. Can someone tell me why I saw Mu Sheng¡¯s name in the report? [Is it that celebrity from the entertainment industry?] Mu Sheng quickly finished writing the research report and gave it to Wen ting. ording to Mu Sheng¡¯s research report, Wen tingbined it with the patient¡¯s treatment and quickly wrote a research paper on burn treatment. As soon as the paper was published, it caused a heated discussion in the industry. Because of the magical effects of the ointment, the news about it even made it to the hot list on social media. In everyone¡¯s impression, burns were very difficult to recover from. Even with stic surgery, it was very rare to be able topletely recover to one¡¯s original appearance. However, in Wen ting¡¯s report, everyone could see the condition of the skin before and after the treatment. After the treatment, the patient¡¯s skin only had a faint scar. Although it still looked different from a healthy person, it was very subtle. [It must be fake ...] It feels like a small advertisement on a pole. Can someone tell me why I saw Mu Sheng¡¯s name in the report? [Is it that celebrity from the entertainment industry?] [How could that be ...] Was Mu Sheng even worthy of appearing in other people¡¯s medical papers? Let¡¯s not talk about whether the content of the paper was correct ... [However, how can we not let the entertainment stars ruin the mood of such a professional field?] [Although I thought the paper was unreliable at first, I went to check the name of the author of the paper and I was shocked ... That was Wen ting! He¡¯s the youngest chief surgeon in the country. He¡¯s very powerful and can be said to be a genius in the medical world. Does he really have a way to treat burns? Through theizens ¡®exnation of Wen ting¡¯s various legendary events, everyone knew how powerful he was. This time, the authenticity of the paper was recognized by theizens. However, very quickly, the Imperial hospital¡¯s official Weibo posted a new update. @Imperial capital Hospital: ¡°Mr. Wen ting has vited the hospital¡¯s rules and has been fired by imperial capital Hospital. All the results of his research and development do not represent any opinion of the hospital.¡± This time, the public opinion was reversed again. Just as theizens were debating whether Wen ting¡¯s research was credible or not, another internal staff member of the hospital released a piece of news, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys a secret. Actually, that ointment was provided to Wen ting by Mu Sheng, a celebrity from the entertainment industry whom you¡¯re familiar with.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As soon as the paper was published, it caused a heated discussion in the industry. Because of the magical effects of the ointment, the news about it even made it to the hot list on social media. In everyone¡¯s impression, burns were very difficult to recover from. Even with stic surgery, it was very rare to be able topletely recover to one¡¯s original appearance. However, in Wen ting¡¯s report, everyone could see the condition of the skin before and after the treatment. After the treatment, the patient¡¯s skin only had a faint scar. Although it still looked different from a healthy person, it was very subtle. [It must be fake ...] It feels like a small advertisement on a pole. Can someone tell me why I saw Mu Sheng¡¯s name in the report? [Is it that celebrity from the entertainment industry?] However, in Wen ting¡¯s report, everyone could see the condition of the skin before and after the treatment. After the treatment, the patient¡¯s skin only had a faint scar. Although it still looked different from a healthy person, it was very subtle. [It must be fake ...] It feels like a small advertisement on a pole. Can someone tell me why I saw Mu Sheng¡¯s name in the report? [Is it that celebrity from the entertainment industry?] Mu Sheng quickly finished writing the research report and gave it to Wen ting. ording to Mu Sheng¡¯s research report, Wen tingbined it with the patient¡¯s treatment and quickly wrote a research paper on burn treatment. As soon as the paper was published, it caused a heated discussion in the industry. Because of the magical effects of the ointment, the news about it even made it to the hot list on social media. In everyone¡¯s impression, burns were very difficult to recover from. Even with stic surgery, it was very rare to be able topletely recover to one¡¯s original appearance. However, in Wen ting¡¯s report, everyone could see the condition of the skin before and after the treatment. After the treatment, the patient¡¯s skin only had a faint scar. Although it still looked different from a healthy person, it was very subtle. [It must be fake ...] It feels like a small advertisement on a pole. Can someone tell me why I saw Mu Sheng¡¯s name in the report? [Is it that celebrity from the entertainment industry?] [How could that be ...] Was Mu Sheng even worthy of appearing in other people¡¯s medical papers? Let¡¯s not talk about whether the content of the paper was correct ... [However, how can we not let the entertainment stars ruin the mood of such a professional field?] [Although I thought the paper was unreliable at first, I went to check the name of the author of the paper and I was shocked ... That was Wen ting! He¡¯s the youngest chief surgeon in the country. He¡¯s very powerful and can be said to be a genius in the medical world. Does he really have a way to treat burns? Through theizens ¡®exnation of Wen ting¡¯s various legendary events, everyone knew how powerful he was. This time, the authenticity of the paper was recognized by theizens. However, very quickly, the Imperial hospital¡¯s official Weibo posted a new update. @Imperial capital Hospital: ¡°Mr. Wen ting has vited the hospital¡¯s rules and has been fired by imperial capital Hospital. All the results of his research and development do not represent any opinion of the hospital.¡± This time, the public opinion was reversed again. Just as theizens were debating whether Wen ting¡¯s research was credible or not, another internal staff member of the hospital released a piece of news, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys a secret. Actually, that ointment was provided to Wen ting by Mu Sheng, a celebrity from the entertainment industry whom you¡¯re familiar with.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As soon as the paper was published, it caused a heated discussion in the industry. Because of the magical effects of the ointment, the news about it even made it to the hot list on social media. In everyone¡¯s impression, burns were very difficult to recover from. Even with stic surgery, it was very rare to be able topletely recover to one¡¯s original appearance. However, in Wen ting¡¯s report, everyone could see the condition of the skin before and after the treatment. After the treatment, the patient¡¯s skin only had a faint scar. Although it still looked different from a healthy person, it was very subtle. [It must be fake ...] It feels like a small advertisement on a pole. Can someone tell me why I saw Mu Sheng¡¯s name in the report? [Is it that celebrity from the entertainment industry?] However, in Wen ting¡¯s report, everyone could see the skin condition before and after the treatment. Chapter 429

Chapter 429: Shengsheng opened her own hospital

In front of so many reporters, Wen ting didn¡¯t argue with the patient anymore. He looked at him in disappointment, then turned around and left. The patient looked at Wen ting¡¯s back hesitatingly, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just kept expressing his gratitude to the imperial capital Hospital in front of the media¡¯s cameras. Even after Wen ting left, the patient made a false countercharge, ¡°Actually, Dr Wen ting is a very good doctor. His medical skills are also very high. It¡¯s just that he was deceived by Mu Sheng. I heard from their conversation that in order to build a good image for himself in front of the public, Mu Sheng paid Dr Wen to write this research paper and even added her name.¡± As soon as this was said, public opinion was in an uproar. Netizens had always hated celebrities from the entertainment industry for involving themselves in these professional areas. In addition, no one was willing to believe that with Wen ting¡¯s true medical skills, he could write such a thesis, so they pushed all the me onto Mu Sheng. [I knew it. Mu Sheng must have used some method to force doctor Wen. Doctor Wen¡¯s medical skills are so high, he would not have written such things.] [Mu Sheng is so disgusting ...] Couldn¡¯t she just be her actor? [Why do you have to meddle in the medical field? I¡¯m so angry.] [I think I know why Mu Sheng wanted Wen ting to write this paper. Go and take a look at MS group¡¯stest facial cream.] Following theizens ments, everyone found MS group¡¯s Weibo and found that just an hour ago, MS group¡¯s official Weibo had released a new update, announcing that a face cream with a scar-smoothing effect was about to beunched. [Swindlerpany, I¡¯m reporting you for false advertising and fooling consumers.] [Only a fool would buy it. How can such a rubbishpany still exist???] [No wonder Mu Sheng forced Wen ting to write that kind of thesis. It turns out that he wanted to support his own thesis and earn money. I understand now.] ...... Just as the inte was in a heated discussion, Mu Sheng received a call. ¡°Mu Sheng,¡± it was Vice President Liu¡¯s voice.¡±Are you still not willing to tell me who the person behind your prescription is?¡± Is there any other prescription?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Sheng said concisely. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Vice President Liuughed.¡±You¡¯re young, but you have a backbone. I really admire man man. I¡¯d like to see how tough your backbone can be.¡± Then, Vice President Liu hung up the phone and asked his subordinates to publish a review of MS group¡¯s face cream, criticizing it in many ways. As a result, on the first day of release, MS¡¯s facial cream achieved an unprecedented result of zero sales and 100% bad reviews. Thepany¡¯s management staff rushed over to Mu Sheng in a panic, but Mu Sheng was very calm.¡±It¡¯s okay, just wait for a while.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Thepany continued to run at a loss. Many employees were worried that thepany would go bankrupt and had begun to leave one after another. The entirepany was on the verge of copse. At this moment, Mu Sheng finally appeared in front of the public. The reporters quickly passed their microphones over.¡±Musheng, you destroyed a medical genius just so your business could make money. Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Musheng, yourpany has been suffering heavy losses recently. What are your ns for the future?¡± Mu Sheng stopped in his tracks and nced at the reporters in front of him.¡±Next, I¡¯m going to Sue the capital Hospital for spreading rumors. Also, the standard of medical expertise in the capital Hospital is really beyond my expectations. I¡¯m going to start my own hospital.¡± After Mu Sheng finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent. Everyone looked at Mu Sheng in silence. Was this person crazy? Chapter 430

Chapter 430: Doctor Mu Sheng

Probably because they were shocked by Mu Sheng¡¯s words, it took three seconds for someone to ask another question, ¡°Mu Sheng, what do you mean? Are you saying that the standard of medical skills in the capital Hospital is not good enough? Did you know that Imperial hospital is a world-famous hospital?¡± When the reporters asked this question, they were in disbelief. How did Mu Sheng dare to say such things? Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm. Since the imperial capital Hospital wanted to kill her, there was no need for her to give them any face.¡±That¡¯s right.¡± The crowd had originallye to dig for some juicy news, but they were all stunned by Mu Sheng¡¯s arrogance. Seeing that the reporters were all stunned, Mu Sheng left. Although she had left, the interview about her just now had gone viral on the inte. ¡°Mu Sheng made wild ims and used the Imperial hospital ofcking medical skills. She even announced that she was going to open her own hospital.¡± [I thought she just wanted to make money ...] [I didn¡¯t expect her to really be crazy. What right does she have to say that the hospital in the capital is bad? who does she think she is?] [It¡¯s probably for hype. Isn¡¯t this amon tactic used by female celebrities in the entertainment industry? [First, she would scold imperial capital Hospital to attract attention. Then, she would apologize a few dayster. Although she was scolded, everyone would know that she had a new product on the market. Wouldn¡¯t she have achieved her goal?] [Tsk, even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t buy her product. Why would I buy it back? is it to ruin my own face?] While theizens were still scolding, Mu Sheng was really preparing to open a hospital. When he received Mu Sheng¡¯s call, Wen ting even suspected that he had heard wrong.¡±Miss mu, did you just say that you want to open a hospital??¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±You cane over if you want.¡± ...... It was not that Wen ting despised the fact that Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital was small, but when he first entered the Imperial hospital, it was the director who guided him. The director was his teacher, and now the entire hospital was under the control of the Deputy Director. Although there was no ce for him to hide, his roots were still in the Imperial hospital. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just asking. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to. ¡± ¡°But do you know how difficult it is to run a hospital? I suggest you reconsider. ¡± Wen ting was worried that Mu Sheng was acting on a whim due to the pressure of public opinion. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve already decided.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Since Mu Sheng was so determined, Wen ting could not say anything more.¡±If you need my help with anything, just let me know.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Everyone did not take Mu Sheng¡¯s words to heart. They only thought that Mu Sheng had said it in a moment of anger, so they mocked him. In a ce where no one noticed, Mu Sheng had quietly asked someone to bid for a piece ofnd and a new hospital was gradually being built. During this period, the sixth Vice Principal had tried to contact Mu Sheng a few times, but he was rejected every time. Seeing that Mu Sheng really had no room for improvement, Vice President Liu finally gave up and stoodpletely against Mu Sheng in public opinion. Just as the inte was in a deadlock, the official Weibo of ¡°speed of life and death¡± released a post, announcing the release time of the TV series. @Speed: ¡°I¡¯d like to announce some good news to everyone. We¡¯re about to meet everyone and the screening time will be a weekter. I hope that everyone will support us when the timees.¡± Although the official Weibo ount was mentally prepared before he posted on Weibo, he was still stunned by the swarming ridicule and scolding. [This TV series of yours is too godly. The three main leads are all weirdos. Pack up and go home to sell vegetables. What¡¯s the point of screening it?] [This TV series is actually about medical treatment. Could it be that Mu Sheng had the confidence and inspiration to open a hospital after acting in this TV series?] [Don¡¯t bring shame to the medical Genre, thank you ...] [You can already imagine how terrible and outrageous this TV series is.] However, when they saw the second post from the official ount, the curses in their mouths stopped for a moment. The second post was a few stills of a TV drama. In front of the operating table, Mu Sheng wore a mask and looked quietly at the camera. Her eyes were cold but had a light in them, making people feel that her medical skills must be very high. [There must be a problem ...] [Why do I think Mu Sheng¡¯s stills look okay?] [Add me to the list of people who had problems. I feel like I can praise Mu Sheng¡¯s makeup artist. Her makeup looks really energetic.] [No matter how simr she looks, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s not a doctor at all. Have you all forgotten how arrogant she was when she questioned the imperial capital Hospital?] Due to the boycott of Mu Sheng and Mu Xi, the drama began to air, and the rating on the inte was already extremely low. Only a few people in the Li and mu families knew about Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen¡¯s marriage. No one else knew about it. Father li had been locked up in prison, and Li Ming had gone to the South. The only person who knew that Mu Sheng was li Hanchen¡¯s wife was Li Ying, the head of the Li family¡¯s second branch. He only found out about it when he overheard the conversation between Li Ming and father li, but he did not take it to heart at the time. It was only when li Hanchen¡¯s identity as the world¡¯s richest man was exposed that he sighed about Mu Sheng¡¯s good luck in private. He had thought that Mu Sheng would be the wife of the richest man in the country, but after a long time, he did not see the rtionship between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng exposed. Now, all kinds of negative news about Mu Sheng were going viral on the inte, and Li Ying had inadvertently seen some of it. He sat by the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the news on his phone. Then, he looked at the few girls ying in the garden not far away, and gradually, some other thoughts appeared in his mind. The hospital that Mu Sheng had arranged was still under construction, but the relevant recruitment information had already been put up. During this period of time, many people hade to apply for the job. However, when they saw that the hospital¡¯s boss was Mu Sheng, everyone ran around fearfully. As a result, no one had been hired after such a long time. ¡°President mu, we really have no choice.¡± The management staff reported to Mu Sheng with a troubled expression.¡±We can¡¯t find a doctor. Even if the hospital is built, it¡¯s useless.¡± At that time, Mu Sheng was reading the business n in her hand. When she heard her subordinate¡¯s words, she thought for a moment. ¡°Then use my name? I¡¯ll give medical services first, and I¡¯ll leave when I get a doctor. ¡± The subordinate thought he had heard wrong. He asked hesitantly,¡±you mean ...?¡± You want to give medical services?¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Mu Sheng looked up. ¡°..........¡±The subordinate didn¡¯t dare to question his boss. He could only reluctantly shake his head.¡±No, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Soon, the first doctor¡¯s name appeared on the column of doctors on the official website of ji shi hospital. Mu Sheng. ¡ª¡ª¡ª [This TV series of yours is too godly. The three main leads are all weirdos. Pack up and go home to sell vegetables. What¡¯s the point of screening it?] [This TV series is actually about medical treatment. Could it be that Mu Sheng had the confidence and inspiration to open a hospital after acting in this TV series?] [Don¡¯t bring shame to the medical Genre, thank you ...] [You can already imagine how terrible and outrageous this TV series is.] However, when they saw the second post from the official ount, the curses in their mouths stopped for a moment. The second post was a few stills of a TV drama. In front of the operating table, Mu Sheng wore a mask and looked quietly at the camera. Her eyes were cold but had a light in them, making people feel that her medical skills must be very high. [There must be a problem ...] [Why do I think Mu Sheng¡¯s stills look okay?] [Add me to the list of people who had problems. I feel like I can praise Mu Sheng¡¯s makeup artist. Her makeup looks really energetic.] [No matter how simr she looks, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s not a doctor at all. Have you all forgotten how arrogant she was when she questioned the imperial capital Hospital?] Due to the boycott of Mu Sheng and Mu Xi, the drama began to air, and the rating on the inte was already extremely low. Only a few people in the Li and mu families knew about Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen¡¯s marriage. No one else knew about it. Father li had been locked up in prison, and Li Ming had gone to the South. The only person who knew that Mu Sheng was li Hanchen¡¯s wife was Li Ying, the head of the Li family¡¯s second branch. He only found out about it when he overheard the conversation between Li Ming and father li, but he did not take it to heart at the time. It was only when li Hanchen¡¯s identity as the world¡¯s richest man was exposed that he sighed about Mu Sheng¡¯s good luck in private. He had thought that Mu Sheng would be the wife of the richest man in the country, but after a long time, he did not see the rtionship between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng exposed. Now, all kinds of negative news about Mu Sheng were going viral on the inte, and Li Ying had inadvertently seen some of it. He sat by the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the news on his phone. Then, he looked at the few girls ying in the garden not far away, and gradually, some other thoughts appeared in his mind. The hospital that Mu Sheng had arranged was still under construction, but the relevant recruitment information had already been put up. During this period of time, many people hade to apply for the job. However, when they saw that the hospital¡¯s boss was Mu Sheng, everyone ran around fearfully. As a result, no one had been hired after such a long time. ¡°President mu, we really have no choice.¡± The management staff reported to Mu Sheng with a troubled expression.¡±We can¡¯t find a doctor. Even if the hospital is built, it¡¯s useless.¡± At that time, Mu Sheng was reading the business n in her hand. When she heard her subordinate¡¯s words, she thought for a moment. ¡°Then use my name? I¡¯ll give medical services first, and I¡¯ll leave when I get a doctor. ¡± The subordinate thought he had heard wrong. He asked hesitantly,¡±you mean ...?¡± You want to give medical services?¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Mu Sheng looked up. ¡°..........¡±The subordinate didn¡¯t dare to question his boss. He could only reluctantly shake his head.¡±No, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Soon, at ji shi hospital¡¯s Chapter 431

Chapter 431: Love at first sight

Theizens loved to join in the fun. When Mu Sheng had announced that he was going to open a hospital, some nosyizens had been following the progress of the hospital on the inte. Now that they saw that the first doctor in the hospital was Mu Sheng, they were instantly shocked. ¡°Come and take a look, I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s mistaken, right? I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes. The first doctor in this hospital is Mu Sheng? It¡¯s poisonous, right?¡± [It should be the same name. It¡¯s probably just a publicity stunt. Don¡¯t believe them. I don¡¯t think Mu Sheng would really go to the counter for consultation no matter how much he¡¯s cursed.] [The person in front, you¡¯re too naive. I suggest you scroll down and look at the doctor¡¯s photo. Do you still need to doubt Mu Sheng¡¯s face?] [Shocking my entire family ...] Was Mu Sheng crazy? what was she doing? bing a doctor? She can¡¯t really be thinking that she can be a doctor just because she acted as one, right? Although 90% of the people on the inte doubted Mu Sheng, many of them still secretly made an appointment due to their curiosity. At this time, in the studio, Tang Tiantian was looking at Mu Sheng in surprise. She didn¡¯t really believe that Mu Sheng could treat people, but she felt that Mu Sheng must have his own thoughts and difficulties. ¡°Shengsheng, can I ask you something? are you really going to give medical services?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng raised his head and nced at Tang Tiantian.¡±You¡¯ve been getting heaty recently. I¡¯ll give you a prescription.¡± ¡°.......¡±Tang Tiantianughed dryly.¡±Shengsheng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ll go and look at my work schedule first.¡± After saying that, Tang Tian was afraid that she would be caught by Mu Sheng as his firstb rat, so she ran away with a whoosh. Mu Sheng shook his head helplessly and continued to read the script in his hand. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. ...... Mu Sheng took the phone and looked at it. His eyebrows rxed a little. It was a call from li Hanchen. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s maic voice came through the phone, and Mu Sheng¡¯s ears were a little itchy. Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯m reading my script.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± The sound of a car starting up could be heard from li Hanchen¡¯s side.¡±I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡± Half an hourter, li Hanchen¡¯s car stopped outside the studio. Mu Sheng got into the car, took out a candy from li Hanchen¡¯s pocket, and put it in her mouth as usual. She waited very naturally for li Hanchen to help her fasten her seat belt. Mu Sheng chewed on the candy and looked at li Hanchen¡¯s lowered eyes. She seemed to have thought of something and her ears turned red. When li Hanchen raised his head, he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears. He smiled and did not move away. He even rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Your ears are so red, I want to hear it too. ¡± Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen.¡±When did you start to like me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he smiled.¡±Make a guess.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen seriously.¡±Tell me, I want to hear it.¡± ¡°From the first time I saw you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Theizens loved to join in the fun. When Mu Sheng had announced that he was going to open a hospital, some nosyizens had been following the progress of the hospital on the inte. Now that they saw that the first doctor in the hospital was Mu Sheng, they were instantly shocked. ¡°Come and take a look, I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s mistaken, right? I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes. The first doctor in this hospital is Mu Sheng? It¡¯s poisonous, right?¡± [It should be the same name. It¡¯s probably just a publicity stunt. Don¡¯t believe them. I don¡¯t think Mu Sheng would really go to the counter for consultation no matter how much he¡¯s cursed.] [The person in front, you¡¯re too naive. I suggest you scroll down and look at the doctor¡¯s photo. Do you still need to doubt Mu Sheng¡¯s face?] [Shocking my entire family ...] Was Mu Sheng crazy? what was she doing? bing a doctor? She can¡¯t really be thinking that she can be a doctor just because she acted as one, right? Although 90% of the people on the inte doubted Mu Sheng, many of them still secretly made an appointment due to their curiosity. At this time, in the studio, Tang Tiantian was looking at Mu Sheng in surprise. She didn¡¯t really believe that Mu Sheng could treat people, but she felt that Mu Sheng must have his own thoughts and difficulties. ¡°Shengsheng, can I ask you something? are you really going to give medical services?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng raised his head and nced at Tang Tiantian.¡±You¡¯ve been getting heaty recently. I¡¯ll give you a prescription.¡± ¡°.......¡±Tang Tiantianughed dryly.¡±Shengsheng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ll go and look at my work schedule first.¡± After saying that, Tang Tian was afraid that she would be caught by Mu Sheng as his firstb rat, so she ran away with a whoosh. Mu Sheng shook his head helplessly and continued to read the script in his hand. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Mu Sheng took the phone and looked at it. His eyebrows rxed a little. It was a call from li Hanchen. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s maic voice came through the phone, and Mu Sheng¡¯s ears were a little itchy. Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯m reading my script.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± The sound of a car starting up could be heard from li Hanchen¡¯s side.¡±I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡± Half an hourter, li Hanchen¡¯s car stopped outside the studio. Mu Sheng got into the car, took out a candy from li Hanchen¡¯s pocket, and put it in her mouth as usual. She waited very naturally for li Hanchen to help her fasten her seat belt. Mu Sheng chewed on the candy and looked at li Hanchen¡¯s lowered eyes. She seemed to have thought of something and her ears turned red. When li Hanchen raised his head, he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears. He smiled and did not move away. He even rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Your ears are so red, I want to hear it too. ¡± Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen.¡±When did you start to like me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he smiled.¡±Make a guess.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen seriously.¡±Tell me, I want to hear it.¡± ¡°From the first time I saw you.¡± Theizens loved to join in the fun. When Mu Sheng had announced that he was going to open a hospital, some nosyizens had been following the progress of the hospital on the inte. Now that they saw that the first doctor in the hospital was Mu Sheng, they were instantly shocked. ¡°Come and take a look, I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s mistaken, right? I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes. The first doctor in this hospital is Mu Sheng? It¡¯s poisonous, right?¡± [It should be the same name. It¡¯s probably just a publicity stunt. Don¡¯t believe them. I don¡¯t think Mu Sheng would really go to the counter for consultation no matter how much he¡¯s cursed.] [The person in front, you¡¯re too naive. I suggest you scroll down and look at the doctor¡¯s photo. Do you still need to doubt Mu Sheng¡¯s face?] [Shocking my entire family ...] Was Mu Sheng crazy? what was she doing? bing a doctor? She can¡¯t really be thinking that she can be a doctor just because she acted as one, right? Although 90% of the people on the inte doubted Mu Sheng, many of them still secretly made an appointment due to their curiosity. At this time, in the studio, Tang Tiantian was looking at Mu Sheng in surprise. She didn¡¯t really believe that Mu Sheng could treat people, but she felt that Mu Sheng must have his own thoughts and difficulties. ¡°Shengsheng, can I ask you something? are you really going to give medical services?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng raised his head and nced at Tang Tiantian.¡±You¡¯ve been getting heaty recently. I¡¯ll give you a prescription.¡± ¡°.......¡±Tang Tiantianughed dryly.¡±Shengsheng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ll go and look at my work schedule first.¡± After saying that, Tang Tian was afraid that she would be caught by Mu Sheng as his firstb rat, so she ran away with a whoosh. Mu Sheng shook his head helplessly and continued to read the script in his hand. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Mu Sheng took the phone and looked at it. His eyebrows rxed a little. It was a call from li Hanchen. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s maic voice came through the phone, and Mu Sheng¡¯s ears were a little itchy. Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯m reading my script.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± The sound of a car starting up could be heard from li Hanchen¡¯s side.¡±I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡± Half an hourter, li Hanchen¡¯s car stopped outside the studio. Mu Sheng got into the car, took out a candy from li Hanchen¡¯s pocket, and put it in her mouth as usual. She waited very naturally for li Hanchen to help her fasten her seat belt. Mu Sheng chewed on the candy and looked at li Hanchen¡¯s lowered eyes. She seemed to have thought of something and her ears turned red. When li Hanchen raised his head, he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears. He smiled and did not move away. He even rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Your ears are so red, I want to hear it too. ¡± Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen.¡±When did you start to like me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he smiled.¡±Make a guess.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen seriously.¡±Tell me, I want to hear it.¡± ¡°From the first time I saw you.¡± Theizens loved to join in the fun. When Mu Sheng had announced that he was going to open a hospital, some nosyizens had been following the progress of the hospital on the inte. Now that they saw that the first doctor in the hospital was Mu Sheng, they were instantly shocked. ¡°Come and take a look, I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s mistaken, right? I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes. The first doctor in this hospital is Mu Sheng? It¡¯s poisonous, right?¡± [It should be the same name. It¡¯s probably just a publicity stunt. Don¡¯t believe them. I don¡¯t think Mu Sheng would really go to the counter for consultation no matter how much he¡¯s cursed.] [The person in front, you¡¯re too naive. I suggest you scroll down and look at the doctor¡¯s photo. Do you still need to doubt Mu Sheng¡¯s face?] [Shocking my entire family ...] Was Mu Sheng crazy? what was she doing? bing a doctor? She can¡¯t really be thinking that she can be a doctor just because she acted as one, right? Although 90% of the people on the inte doubted Mu Sheng, many of them still secretly made an appointment due to their curiosity. At this time, in the studio, Tang Tiantian was looking at Mu Sheng in surprise. She didn¡¯t really believe that Mu Sheng could treat people, but she felt that Mu Sheng must have his own thoughts and difficulties. ¡°Shengsheng, can I ask you something? are you really going to give medical services?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Sheng raised his head and nced at Tang Tiantian.¡±You¡¯ve been getting heaty recently. I¡¯ll give you a prescription.¡± ¡°.......¡±Tang Tiantianughed dryly.¡±Shengsheng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ll go and look at my work schedule first.¡± After saying that, Tang Tian was afraid that she would be caught by Mu Sheng as his firstb rat, so she ran away with a whoosh. Mu Sheng shook his head helplessly and continued to read the script in his hand. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Mu Sheng took the phone and looked at it. His eyebrows rxed a little. It was a call from li Hanchen. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s maic voice came through the phone, and Mu Sheng¡¯s ears were a little itchy. Mu Sheng pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯m reading my script.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± The sound of a car starting up could be heard from li Hanchen¡¯s side.¡±I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡± Half an hourter, li Hanchen¡¯s car stopped outside the studio. Mu Sheng got into the car, took out a candy from li Hanchen¡¯s pocket, and put it in her mouth as usual. She waited very naturally for li Hanchen to help her fasten her seat belt. Mu Sheng chewed on the candy and looked at li Hanchen¡¯s lowered eyes. She seemed to have thought of something and her ears turned red. When li Hanchen raised his head, he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears. He smiled and did not move away. He even rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Your ears are so red, I want to hear it too. ¡± Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen.¡±When did you start to like me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he smiled.¡±Make a guess.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen seriously.¡±Tell me, I want to hear it.¡± ¡°From the first time I saw you.¡± When li Hanchen raised his head, he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears. He smiled and did not move away. He even rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Your ears are so red, I want to hear it too. ¡± Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen.¡±When did you start to like me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he smiled.¡±Make a guess.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen seriously.¡±Tell me, I want to hear it.¡± ¡°From the first time I saw you.¡± When li Hanchen raised his head, he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears. He smiled and did not move away. He even rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Your ears are so red, I want to hear it too. ¡± Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen.¡±When did you start to like me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he smiled.¡±Make a guess.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen seriously. When li Hanchen raised his head, he happened to see Mu Sheng¡¯s Red ears. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, but he did not move away. He even rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±What did you think of?¡± Your ears are so red, I want to hear it too. ¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen. Chapter 432 - I really like you

Chapter 432: I really like you

Feeling the warmth on his face, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked down at Mu Sheng and asked,¡±who did you learn this from?¡± Why are you so good at making people happy?¡± At this time, the rivermp shone on li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, and his deep eyes seemed to be burning with thousands of mes. Mu Sheng had never experienced love in his previous life. At this moment, in li Hanchen¡¯s arms, looking at li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng sighed from the bottom of his heart. So this was what it felt like to be in love with each other. It was as if a feather had gently swept across his heart, bringing with it a wave of trembling. That kind of slight trembling started from his heart, followed his blood, and spread to his entire body, making one unable to help but be intoxicated. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents.¡±Li Hanchen, take a good look.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile.¡±Only good looks?¡± Mu Sheng wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck and said boldly in his ear,¡±I really like you.¡± She liked li Hanchen¡¯s meticulous, gentle, and considerate nature from the beginning to the end. Li Hanchen said that it was love at first sight for her. Now that Mu Sheng thought about it, she was also attracted to li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes back then. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened. He pulled Mu Sheng out of his arms and looked into her eyes.¡±I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. Say it again.¡± The light from theke dyed Mu Sheng¡¯s face red. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly and she did not dare to look li Hanchen in the eye, but she still repeated,¡±I like you so much.¡± ¡°What do you like about me?¡± The veins on the back of li Hanchen¡¯s hand that was holding Mu Sheng¡¯s hand began to bulge. His eyes were burning with fire, brighter than the lights in theke. Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±You¡¯re good-looking.¡± ¡°Yes, what else?¡± ...... ¡°Always standing behind me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Noticing that li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were getting hotter and hotter, Mu Sheng was a little speechless. She looked up and looked into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes.¡±I don¡¯t know the details, but I think it¡¯s a very lucky thing to have met you.¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything and just stared at Mu Sheng quietly. Mu Sheng¡¯s face gradually turned red and she coughed lightly.¡±You ...¡± Mu Sheng had just said a word when li Hanchen hugged her. Immediately after, the overwhelming pine fragrance pressed down. The lights in thenterns flickered, but the temperature between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng was still higher. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng exchanged a passionate kiss, then he looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±I like it too ...¡± No, I love you very much. ¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he moved closer to her, wanting to continue. Li Hanchenughed.¡±Why are you so proactive today? didn¡¯t you like to avoid me a few days ago?¡± Ever since he came back, li Hanchen liked to tease Mu Sheng. Although he did not do anything substantial, Mu Sheng began to avoid li Hanchen. However, Mu Sheng was different today. (I was dyed by something. The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. I¡¯ll rece it at oneo¡¯ clock. I¡¯ll update another chapter to make it up to everyone. I¡¯lle back at oneo¡¯ clock or tomorrow morning. Love you!!!) (I was dyed by something. The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. I¡¯ll rece it at oneo¡¯ clock. I¡¯ll update another chapter to make it up to everyone. I¡¯lle back at oneo¡¯ clock or tomorrow morning. Love you!!!) (I was dyed by something. The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. I¡¯ll rece it at oneo¡¯ clock. I¡¯ll update another chapter to make it up to everyone. I¡¯lle back at oneo¡¯ clock or tomorrow morning. Love you!!!) Chapter 433 - Shengsheng’s face-slapping

Chapter 433: Shengsheng¡¯s face-pping

Feeling the warmth on his face, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked down at Mu Sheng and asked,¡±who did you learn this from?¡± Why are you so good at making people happy?¡± At this time, the rivermp shone on li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, and his deep eyes seemed to be burning with thousands of mes. Mu Sheng had never experienced love in his previous life. At this moment, in li Hanchen¡¯s arms, looking at li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng sighed from the bottom of his heart. So this was what it felt like to be in love with each other. It was as if a feather had gently swept across his heart, bringing with it a wave of trembling. That kind of slight trembling started from his heart, followed his blood, and spread to his entire body, making one unable to help but be intoxicated. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents.¡±Li Hanchen, take a good look.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile.¡±Only good looks?¡± Mu Sheng wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck and said boldly in his ear,¡±I really like you.¡± She liked li Hanchen¡¯s meticulous, gentle, and considerate nature from the beginning to the end. Li Hanchen said that it was love at first sight for her. Now that Mu Sheng thought about it, she was also attracted to li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes back then. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened. He pulled Mu Sheng out of his arms and looked into her eyes.¡±I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. Say it again.¡± The light from theke dyed Mu Sheng¡¯s face red. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly and she did not dare to look li Hanchen in the eye, but she still repeated,¡±I like you so much.¡± ¡°What do you like about me?¡± The veins on the back of li Hanchen¡¯s hand that was holding Mu Sheng¡¯s hand began to bulge. His eyes were burning with fire, brighter than the lights in theke. Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±You¡¯re good-looking.¡± ¡°Yes, what else?¡± ...... ¡°Always standing behind me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Noticing that li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were getting hotter and hotter, Mu Sheng was a little speechless. She looked up and looked into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes.¡±I don¡¯t know the details, but I think it¡¯s a very lucky thing to have met you.¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything and just stared at Mu Sheng quietly. Mu Sheng¡¯s face gradually turned red and she coughed lightly.¡±You ...¡± Mu Sheng had just said a word when li Hanchen hugged her. Immediately after, the overwhelming pine fragrance pressed down. The lights in thenterns flickered, but the temperature between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng was still higher. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng exchanged a passionate kiss, then he looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±I like it too ...¡± No, I love you very much. ¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he moved closer to her, wanting to continue. Li Hanchenughed.¡±Why are you so proactive today? didn¡¯t you like to avoid me a few days ago?¡± Ever since he came back, li Hanchen liked to tease Mu Sheng. Although he did not do anything substantial, Mu Sheng began to avoid li Hanchen. But today, Mu Sheng was different from usual. (I was dyed by something. The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. I¡¯ll rece it at oneo¡¯ clock. I¡¯ll update another chapter to make it up to everyone. I¡¯lle back at oneo¡¯ clock or tomorrow morning. Love you!!!) Feeling the warmth on his face, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked down at Mu Sheng and asked,¡±who did you learn this from?¡± Why are you so good at making people happy?¡± At this time, the rivermp shone on li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, and his deep eyes seemed to be burning with thousands of mes. Mu Sheng had never experienced love in his previous life. At this moment, in li Hanchen¡¯s arms, looking at li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng sighed from the bottom of his heart. So this was what it felt like to be in love with each other. It was as if a feather had gently swept across his heart, bringing with it a wave of trembling. That kind of slight trembling started from his heart, followed his blood, and spread to his entire body, making one unable to help but be intoxicated. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents.¡±Li Hanchen, take a good look.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile.¡±Only good looks?¡± Mu Sheng wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck and said boldly in his ear,¡±I really like you.¡± She liked li Hanchen¡¯s meticulous, gentle, and considerate nature from the beginning to the end. Li Hanchen said that it was love at first sight for her. Now that Mu Sheng thought about it, she was also attracted to li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes back then. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened. He pulled Mu Sheng out of his arms and looked into her eyes.¡±I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. Say it again.¡± The light from theke dyed Mu Sheng¡¯s face red. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly and she did not dare to look li Hanchen in the eye, but she still repeated,¡±I like you so much.¡± ¡°What do you like about me?¡± The veins on the back of li Hanchen¡¯s hand that was holding Mu Sheng¡¯s hand began to bulge. His eyes were burning with fire, brighter than the lights in theke. Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±You¡¯re good-looking.¡± ¡°Yes, what else?¡± ¡°Always standing behind me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Noticing that li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were getting hotter and hotter, Mu Sheng was a little speechless. She looked up and looked into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes.¡±I don¡¯t know the details, but I think it¡¯s a very lucky thing to have met you.¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything and just stared at Mu Sheng quietly. Mu Sheng¡¯s face gradually turned red and she coughed lightly.¡±You ...¡± Mu Sheng had just said a word when li Hanchen hugged her. Immediately after, the overwhelming pine fragrance pressed down. The lights in thenterns flickered, but the temperature between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng was still higher. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng exchanged a passionate kiss, then he looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±I like it too ...¡± No, I love you very much. ¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he moved closer to her, wanting to continue. Li Hanchenughed.¡±Why are you so proactive today? didn¡¯t you like to avoid me a few days ago?¡± Ever since he came back, li Hanchen liked to tease Mu Sheng. Although he did not do anything substantial, Mu Sheng began to avoid li Hanchen. But today, Mu Sheng was different from usual. (I was dyed by something. The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. I¡¯ll rece it at oneo¡¯ clock. I¡¯ll update another chapter to make it up to everyone. I¡¯lle back at oneo¡¯ clock or tomorrow morning. Love you!!!) Feeling the warmth on his face, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked down at Mu Sheng and asked,¡±who did you learn this from?¡± Why are you so good at making people happy?¡± At this time, the rivermp shone on li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, and his deep eyes seemed to be burning with thousands of mes. Mu Sheng had never experienced love in his previous life. At this moment, in li Hanchen¡¯s arms, looking at li Hanchen¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng sighed from the bottom of his heart. So this was what it felt like to be in love with each other. It was as if a feather had gently swept across his heart, bringing with it a wave of trembling. That kind of slight trembling started from his heart, followed his blood, and spread to his entire body, making one unable to help but be intoxicated. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents.¡±Li Hanchen, take a good look.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile.¡±Only good looks?¡± Mu Sheng wrapped her arms around li Hanchen¡¯s neck and said boldly in his ear,¡±I really like you.¡± She liked li Hanchen¡¯s meticulous, gentle, and considerate nature from the beginning to the end. Li Hanchen said that it was love at first sight for her. Now that Mu Sheng thought about it, she was also attracted to li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes back then. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened. He pulled Mu Sheng out of his arms and looked into her eyes.¡±I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. Say it again.¡± The light from theke dyed Mu Sheng¡¯s face red. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly and she did not dare to look li Hanchen in the eye, but she still repeated,¡±I like you so much.¡± ¡°What do you like about me?¡± The veins on the back of li Hanchen¡¯s hand that was holding Mu Sheng¡¯s hand began to bulge. His eyes were burning with fire, brighter than the lights in theke. Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±You¡¯re good-looking.¡± ¡°Yes, what else?¡± ¡°Always standing behind me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Noticing that li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were getting hotter and hotter, Mu Sheng was a little speechless. She looked up and looked into li Hanchen¡¯s eyes.¡±I don¡¯t know the details, but I think it¡¯s a very lucky thing to have met you.¡± Li Hanchen did not say anything and just stared at Mu Sheng quietly. Mu Sheng¡¯s face gradually turned red and she coughed lightly.¡±You ...¡± Mu Sheng had just said a word when li Hanchen hugged her. Immediately after, the overwhelming pine fragrance pressed down. The lights in thenterns flickered, but the temperature between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng was still higher. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng exchanged a passionate kiss, then he looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±I like it too ...¡± No, I love you very much. ¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he moved closer to her, wanting to continue. Li Hanchenughed.¡±Why are you so proactive today? didn¡¯t you like to avoid me a few days ago?¡± The light in thentern flickered, but the light in the sky could notpare to the temperature between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng exchanged a passionate kiss, then he looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±I like it too ...¡± No, I love you very much. ¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he moved closer to her, wanting to continue. Li Hanchenughed.¡±Why are you so proactive today? didn¡¯t you like to avoid me a few days ago?¡± Ever since he came back, li Hanchen liked to tease Mu Sheng. Although he did not do anything substantial, Mu Sheng began to avoid li Hanchen. But today, Mu Sheng was different from usual. (I was dyed by something. The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. I¡¯ll rece it at oneo¡¯ clock. I¡¯ll update another chapter to make it up to everyone. I¡¯lle back at oneo¡¯ clock or tomorrow morning. Love you!!!) Ever since he came back, li Hanchen liked to tease Mu Sheng. Although he did not do anything substantial, Mu Sheng began to avoid li Hanchen. But today, Mu Sheng was different from usual. (I was dyed by something. The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. I¡¯ll rece it at oneo¡¯ clock. I¡¯ll update another chapter to make it up to everyone. I¡¯lle back at oneo¡¯ clock or tomorrow morning. Love you!!!) Chapter 434

Chapter 434: The TV series being released

She put her phone aside and was about to sit up when she saw li Hanchen walk in with a smile on his face. Seeing that Mu Sheng had woken up, li Hanchen smiled and walked over. He kissed Mu Sheng on the cheek and took out a lotus flower that had just bloomed from behind him.¡±Good Morning.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen¡¯s smiling face.¡±The forum was right.¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±What?¡± ¡°A man.¡± Mu Sheng snorted. Li Hanchen found Mu Sheng¡¯s haughty expression funny and pinched his face.¡±Get up, I made you breakfast. We¡¯ll go back to the city after we¡¯re done.¡± Mu Sheng stretchedzily, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. After dinner, the two of them returned to the vi. Li an, who had already gone to school, was now squatting at the door, curiously looking at li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, who were walking over. ¡°Good Morning, sister-inw,¡± Li an smiled at Mu Sheng like a Lucky Cat, then blinked at li Hanchen. Li Hanchen nced at him coldly and Li an immediately became obedient. He picked up his bag and said,¡±brother, I¡¯m going to ss. Bye.¡± With that, li an disappeared in front of the two of them in a sh. Back in the living room, the way aunt Lin looked at Mu Sheng was also quite strange. Mu Sheng forced himself to be calm and went upstairs. It was only when he was changing his clothes that he finally understood why aunt Lin was looking at him like that. At this time, there was an obvious red mark on Mu Sheng¡¯s neck. Mu Sheng closed his eyes and opened them again. It was all li Hanchen¡¯s fault! ...... It was a hot summer day, but Mu Sheng was wearing a long-sleeved shirt that covered her neck when she went downstairs. She walked up to li Hanchen and was about to question him. Li Hanchen raised his head and nced at her neck, his eyes full of smiles. Looking at the smile on his face, Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen had done it on purpose. He knew everything. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±I think it looks better this way.¡± ¡°............¡±Mu Sheng thought about it for a long time, then reached out to take the newspaper from li Hanchen¡¯s hand. As she walked out, she crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it directly into the trash can. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯te to pick me up at night.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s angry back, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile, like a brilliant orchid. Aunt Lin looked at him from afar with a relieved smile on her face. Mu Sheng left the manor and drove straight to the studio. However, just as he reached the entrance, he was stopped by arge number of media reporters. ¡°Mu Sheng, I heard that the beautypany under you has a cosmetic product that has the effect of smoothing scars. Is this face cream the same as the form you provided to Wen ting?¡± Mu Sheng subconsciously tightened his shirt cor.¡±The essence is the same, but one is used for medicine, while the other is used for healing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very confident in your product, aren¡¯t you? Did you know that the hospital in the capital said that your medicine is harmful to the patient? Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing medical malpractice?¡± Hearing the reporter mention the Imperial hospital, Mu Sheng looked at the camera.¡±Since you¡¯ve asked today, I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯ve already filed awsuit against the Imperial hospital.¡± All the reporters were speechless. ¡°You¡¯re going to file awsuit against Imperial hospital?¡± ¡°Yes. As for whether my medicine is effective or not, the Food and Drug Administration will test it.¡± With that, Mu Sheng walked straight into the building, leaving the dumbfounded reporters behind. Very quickly, the imperial capital¡¯s Hospital found out that Mu Sheng had sued them. The doctors who did not know the truth felt that Mu Sheng was a joke. ¡°How dare she Sue us? Is this a rat trying to catch a cat?¡± However, to Vice President Liu and the others, it was not a good thing that Mu Sheng had blown up the matter so much. ¡°Go and suppress the news. If this matter gets out of hand, someone will definitely notice the prescription.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When the sun rose in the East and set in the West, and the moon climbed up into the night sky, the TV series ¡°speed of life and death¡± began to broadcast amid the heated discussion of everyone. Although there were many people discussing the TV series, no one was willing to open it. As a result, in stark contrast to the poprity of the show, the ratings were extremely miserable. Chapter 435

Chapter 435: Shengsheng¡¯s treatment

Not only did theizens not want to watch it, but they also stopped other interestedizens from watching it. [Don¡¯t ever watch this kind of lousy drama. If you support this kind of lousy drama today, we will be blinded by it tomorrow. Bad money banishes good money. We refuse to watch unscrupulous dramas to pollute our eyes.] [Have you ever seen a doctor holding four scalpels? [Good Lord, even acrobatics don¡¯t dare to do this. This is simply ignoring medicine. This drama even dares to use a medical theme as a pretense. I¡¯m so angry.] [I was going to watch it, but after seeing everyone¡¯sints, I decided not to.] Under the strong resistance of theizens, the viewership ratings of ¡°speed of life and death¡± could be said to have set a record for the lowest level in history, let alone reaching the normal viewership ratings. As for its rating, it got a miserable three points on the ten-point system. Word of mouth and viewership ratingsplemented each other. In a situation where the word of mouth was so bad, no one would watch the drama. Everyone subconsciously felt that this drama must be a Thunder and a pit. The crew members were all rather anxious, but Mu Sheng was rtively calm. She even leisurely ran to the hospital lobby to give medical treatment for a while. However, although theizens were very active in the registration process, no one dared to take their lives lightly. No one really dared toe to Mu Sheng to see a doctor. Mu Sheng sat in the hall for nearly two hours. Seeing that no one came, he could only pack his things and prepare to leave. Just as she stood up, an old man suddenly walked in from outside. The old man¡¯s clothes were ragged and his face was pale. Just walking from the door to this side was enough to make him gasp for breath. ¡°Hello, do you provide free treatment here?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± ...... In order to raise the hospital¡¯s reputation, Mu Sheng had specially asked someone to hang a sign outside that they would be free of charge for 10 days. Today was the first day. The old woman trembled as she lifted her clothes. One could clearly see the huge bump on her shriveled stomach, which looked very terrifying. Mu Sheng nced at it. ¡°Come and sit down. I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡± The old man nodded.¡±I went to the hospital for a check-up. They said it¡¯s cancer and he needs chemotherapy. It¡¯s a lot of money. I don¡¯t want to burden my son.¡± Mu Sheng put her hand on the old man¡¯s wrist and probed it for a while before she retracted her hand.¡±It¡¯s not cancer. It¡¯s caused by chronic congested right heart failure.¡± The olddy did not understand what Mu Sheng was saying. She was only concerned about one thing.¡±Can it be cured?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±It¡¯s very simple. Come with me.¡± (The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. Read it at twoo¡¯ clock. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll add a new chapter topensate you.) Mu Sheng put her hand on the old man¡¯s wrist and probed it for a while before she retracted her hand.¡±It¡¯s not cancer. It¡¯s caused by chronic congested right heart failure.¡± The olddy did not understand what Mu Sheng was saying. She was only concerned about one thing.¡±Can it be cured?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±It¡¯s very simple. Come with me.¡± Mu Sheng put her hand on the old man¡¯s wrist and probed it for a while before she retracted her hand.¡±It¡¯s not cancer. It¡¯s caused by chronic congested right heart failure.¡± The olddy did not understand what Mu Sheng was saying. She was only concerned about one thing.¡±Can it be cured?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±It¡¯s very simple. Come with me.¡± Come with me. ¡± Chapter 436

Chapter 436: Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills

Not only did theizens not want to watch it, but they also stopped other interestedizens from watching it. [Don¡¯t ever watch this kind of lousy drama. If you support this kind of lousy drama today, we will be blinded by it tomorrow. Bad money banishes good money. We refuse to watch unscrupulous dramas to pollute our eyes.] [Have you ever seen a doctor holding four scalpels? [Good Lord, even acrobatics don¡¯t dare to do this. This is simply ignoring medicine. This drama even dares to use a medical theme as a pretense. I¡¯m so angry.] [I was going to watch it, but after seeing everyone¡¯sints, I decided not to.] Under the strong resistance of theizens, the viewership ratings of ¡°speed of life and death¡± could be said to have set a record for the lowest level in history, let alone reaching the normal viewership ratings. As for its rating, it got a miserable three points on the ten-point system. Word of mouth and viewership ratingsplemented each other. In a situation where the word of mouth was so bad, no one would watch the drama. Everyone subconsciously felt that this drama must be a Thunder and a pit. The crew members were all rather anxious, but Mu Sheng was rtively calm. She even leisurely ran to the hospital lobby to give medical treatment for a while. However, although theizens were very active in the registration process, no one dared to take their lives lightly. No one really dared toe to Mu Sheng to see a doctor. Mu Sheng sat in the hall for nearly two hours. Seeing that no one came, he could only pack his things and prepare to leave. Just as she stood up, an old man suddenly walked in from outside. The old man¡¯s clothes were ragged and his face was pale. Just walking from the door to this side was enough to make him gasp for breath. ¡°Hello, do you provide free treatment here?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± ...... In order to raise the hospital¡¯s reputation, Mu Sheng had specially asked someone to hang a sign outside that they would be free of charge for 10 days. Today was the first day. The old woman trembled as she lifted her clothes. One could clearly see the huge bump on her shriveled stomach, which looked very terrifying. Mu Sheng nced at it. ¡°Come and sit down. I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡± The old man nodded.¡±I went to the hospital for a check-up. They said it¡¯s cancer and he needs chemotherapy. It¡¯s a lot of money. I don¡¯t want to burden my son.¡± Mu Sheng put her hand on the old man¡¯s wrist and probed it for a while before she retracted her hand.¡±It¡¯s not cancer. It¡¯s caused by chronic congested right heart failure.¡± The olddy did not understand what Mu Sheng was saying. She was only concerned about one thing.¡±Can it be cured?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±It¡¯s very simple. Come with me.¡± (The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. Read it at twoo¡¯ clock. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll add a new chapter topensate you.) Not only did theizens not want to watch it, but they also stopped other interestedizens from watching it. [Don¡¯t ever watch this kind of lousy drama. If you support this kind of lousy drama today, we will be blinded by it tomorrow. Bad money banishes good money. We refuse to watch unscrupulous dramas to pollute our eyes.] [Have you ever seen a doctor holding four scalpels? [Good Lord, even acrobatics don¡¯t dare to do this. This is simply ignoring medicine. This drama even dares to use a medical theme as a pretense. I¡¯m so angry.] [I was going to watch it, but after seeing everyone¡¯sints, I decided not to.] Under the strong resistance of theizens, the viewership ratings of ¡°speed of life and death¡± could be said to have set a record for the lowest level in history, let alone reaching the normal viewership ratings. As for its rating, it got a miserable three points on the ten-point system. Word of mouth and viewership ratingsplemented each other. In a situation where the word of mouth was so bad, no one would watch the drama. Everyone subconsciously felt that this drama must be a Thunder and a pit. The crew members were all rather anxious, but Mu Sheng was rtively calm. She even leisurely ran to the hospital lobby to give medical treatment for a while. However, although theizens were very active in the registration process, no one dared to take their lives lightly. No one really dared toe to Mu Sheng to see a doctor. Mu Sheng sat in the hall for nearly two hours. Seeing that no one came, he could only pack his things and prepare to leave. Just as she stood up, an old man suddenly walked in from outside. The old man¡¯s clothes were ragged and his face was pale. Just walking from the door to this side was enough to make him gasp for breath. ¡°Hello, do you provide free treatment here?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± In order to raise the hospital¡¯s reputation, Mu Sheng had specially asked someone to hang a sign outside that they would be free of charge for 10 days. Today was the first day. The old woman trembled as she lifted her clothes. One could clearly see the huge bump on her shriveled stomach, which looked very terrifying. Mu Sheng nced at it. ¡°Come and sit down. I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡± The old man nodded.¡±I went to the hospital for a check-up. They said it¡¯s cancer and he needs chemotherapy. It¡¯s a lot of money. I don¡¯t want to burden my son.¡± Mu Sheng put her hand on the old man¡¯s wrist and probed it for a while before she retracted her hand.¡±It¡¯s not cancer. It¡¯s caused by chronic congested right heart failure.¡± The olddy did not understand what Mu Sheng was saying. She was only concerned about one thing.¡±Can it be cured?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±It¡¯s very simple. Come with me.¡± (The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. Read it at twoo¡¯ clock. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll add a new chapter topensate you.) Not only did theizens not want to watch it, but they also stopped other interestedizens from watching it. [Don¡¯t ever watch this kind of lousy drama. If you support this kind of lousy drama today, we will be blinded by it tomorrow. Bad money banishes good money. We refuse to watch unscrupulous dramas to pollute our eyes.] [Have you ever seen a doctor holding four scalpels? [Good Lord, even acrobatics don¡¯t dare to do this. This is simply ignoring medicine. This drama even dares to use a medical theme as a pretense. I¡¯m so angry.] [I was going to watch it, but after seeing everyone¡¯sints, I decided not to.] Under the strong resistance of theizens, the viewership ratings of ¡°speed of life and death¡± could be said to have set a record for the lowest level in history, let alone reaching the normal viewership ratings. As for its rating, it got a miserable three points on the ten-point system. Word of mouth and viewership ratingsplemented each other. In a situation where the word of mouth was so bad, no one would watch the drama. Everyone subconsciously felt that this drama must be a Thunder and a pit. The crew members were all rather anxious, but Mu Sheng was rtively calm. She even leisurely ran to the hospital lobby to give medical treatment for a while. However, although theizens were very active in the registration process, no one dared to take their lives lightly. No one really dared toe to Mu Sheng to see a doctor. Mu Sheng sat in the hall for nearly two hours. Seeing that no one came, he could only pack his things and prepare to leave. Just as she stood up, an old man suddenly walked in from outside. The old man¡¯s clothes were ragged and his face was pale. Just walking from the door to this side was enough to make him gasp for breath. ¡°Hello, do you provide free treatment here?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± In order to raise the hospital¡¯s reputation, Mu Sheng had specially asked someone to hang a sign outside that they would be free of charge for 10 days. Today was the first day. The old woman trembled as she lifted her clothes. One could clearly see the huge bump on her shriveled stomach, which looked very terrifying. Mu Sheng nced at it. ¡°Come and sit down. I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡± The old man nodded.¡±I went to the hospital for a check-up. They said it¡¯s cancer and he needs chemotherapy. It¡¯s a lot of money. I don¡¯t want to burden my son.¡± Mu Sheng put her hand on the old man¡¯s wrist and probed it for a while before she retracted her hand.¡±It¡¯s not cancer. It¡¯s caused by chronic congested right heart failure.¡± The olddy did not understand what Mu Sheng was saying. She was only concerned about one thing.¡±Can it be cured?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±It¡¯s very simple. Come with me.¡± (The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. Read it at twoo¡¯ clock. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll add a new chapter topensate you.) Chapter 437

Chapter 437: A reversal of the television series ¡®reputation

On video websites nowadays, many vloggers who edited videos would edit the entire TV series or movie and thenment on it. This kind of edited video was usually less than 20 minutes long. It could greatly reduce the time people spent picking TV series, so it was very popr. Now, the rating of ¡°speed of life and death¡± had reached an unprecedented low, which naturally attracted the attention of manyining bloggers. Everyone thought that such an ugly TV series must have a lot of things toin about. And so, the first true audience of speed appeared. The dissing bloggers had prepared themselves for the embarrassing moment and clicked on the TV series ¡°speed of life and death¡± with the mood of stepping onnd mines. The opening theme song was alright, but the voice was pretty good. The bloggers thought that instead of focusing on filming the TV series, they probably spent all their money on hiring singers to y the opening theme song. The opening song finally ended. The first scene was in a small mountain vige. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and the sky was bright. It made people¡¯s mood a lot better. The scene changed. On the cliff, a mountain vige doctor carrying an old first aid box was climbing up the iron chain with difficulty. The camera zoomed out. It was a long and steep mountain road. Although the mountain doctor was very skilled in climbing, one wrong step and he would fall into the abyss forever. It was still worrying. After an unknown amount of time, the doctor finally climbed up the mountain. He wiped the sweat off his face and ran towards a dpidated thatched house on the top of the mountain without hesitation. A little girl was dying in the house. Her family, who valued boys over girls, were discussing how to get a straw mat and throw her out. The doctor couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±I can save him.¡± ¡°Save what? ¡°She¡¯s clearly his biological mother, but at this moment, the woman looks at her child as if she¡¯s looking at an enemy.¡± It¡¯s better if he¡¯s dead.¡± ...... The doctor tried to persuade her for a long time, but the family was still unwilling to continue treating her. In the end, there was no other way. The doctor made up his mind.¡±Okay, if you don¡¯t want her, I want her.¡± As a result, the little girl was taken down the mountain by the doctor and became his adopted daughter. At this point, the video blogger yawned out of boredom. Although the shooting quality of the TV series was not bad, the plot was indeed old-fashioned. The blogger picked up the mouse and prepared to start editing the video, However, in the TV series, the little girl gradually grew up as she followed the doctors around to treat patients. The camera turned to Mu Sheng, who was wearing simple linen clothes and carrying a basket of herbs, walking down the mountain. When they came across a small stream, Mu Sheng put down his basket and sshed the water on his face. A fish swam towards him with its tail wagging. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a clear smile. The blogger¡¯s hand, which was about to edit the video, paused. As video vloggers who had watched many videos, everyone could already see through her exaggerated and innocent acting. However, at this moment, when they saw Mu Sheng standing between the mountains and rivers, they were stunned. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C On video websites nowadays, many vloggers who edited videos would edit the entire TV series or movie and thenment on it. This kind of edited video was usually less than 20 minutes long. It could greatly reduce the time people spent picking TV series, so it was very popr. Now, the rating of ¡°speed of life and death¡± had reached an unprecedented low, which naturally attracted the attention of manyining bloggers. Everyone thought that such an ugly TV series must have a lot of things toin about. And so, the first true audience of speed appeared. The dissing bloggers had prepared themselves for the embarrassing moment and clicked on the TV series ¡°speed of life and death¡± with the mood of stepping onnd mines. The opening theme song was alright, but the voice was pretty good. The bloggers thought that instead of focusing on filming the TV series, they probably spent all their money on hiring singers to y the opening theme song. The opening song finally ended. The first scene was in a small mountain vige. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and the sky was bright. It made people¡¯s mood a lot better. The scene changed. On the cliff, a mountain vige doctor carrying an old first aid box was climbing up the iron chain with difficulty. The camera zoomed out. It was a long and steep mountain road. Although the mountain doctor was very skilled in climbing, one wrong step and he would fall into the abyss forever. It was still worrying. After an unknown amount of time, the doctor finally climbed up the mountain. He wiped the sweat off his face and ran towards a dpidated thatched house on the top of the mountain without hesitation. A little girl was dying in the house. Her family, who valued boys over girls, were discussing how to get a straw mat and throw her out. The doctor couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±I can save him.¡± ¡°Save what? ¡°She¡¯s clearly his biological mother, but at this moment, the woman looks at her child as if she¡¯s looking at an enemy.¡± It¡¯s better if he¡¯s dead.¡± The doctor tried to persuade her for a long time, but the family was still unwilling to continue treating her. In the end, there was no other way. The doctor made up his mind.¡±Okay, if you don¡¯t want her, I want her.¡± As a result, the little girl was taken down the mountain by the doctor and became his adopted daughter. At this point, the video blogger yawned out of boredom. Although the shooting quality of the TV series was not bad, the plot was indeed old-fashioned. The blogger picked up the mouse and prepared to start editing the video, However, in the TV series, the little girl gradually grew up as she followed the doctors around to treat patients. The camera turned to Mu Sheng, who was wearing simple linen clothes and carrying a basket of herbs, walking down the mountain. When he came across a small stream, Mu Sheng put down his medicine basket and sshed the water on his face. A fish swam towards him with its tail wagging. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a clear smile. On video websites nowadays, many video editors would edit an entire TV series or movie and thenment on it. This kind of edited video was usually less than 20 minutes long. It could greatly reduce the time people spent picking TV series, so it was very popr. Now, the rating of ¡°speed of life and death¡± had reached an unprecedented low, which naturally attracted the attention of manyining bloggers. Everyone thought that such an ugly TV series must have a lot of things toin about. And so, the first true audience of speed appeared. The dissing bloggers had prepared themselves for the embarrassing moment and clicked on the TV series ¡°speed of life and death¡± with the mood of stepping onnd mines. The opening theme song was alright, but the voice was pretty good. The bloggers thought that instead of focusing on filming the TV series, they probably spent all their money on hiring singers to y the opening theme song. The opening song finally ended. The first scene was in a small mountain vige. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and the sky was bright. It made people¡¯s mood a lot better. The scene changed. On the cliff, a mountain vige doctor carrying an old first aid box was climbing up the iron chain with difficulty. The camera zoomed out. It was a long and steep mountain road. Although the mountain doctor was very skilled in climbing, one wrong step and he would fall into the abyss forever. It was still worrying. After an unknown amount of time, the doctor finally climbed up the mountain. He wiped the sweat off his face and ran towards a dpidated thatched house on the top of the mountain without hesitation. A little girl was dying in the house. Her family, who valued boys over girls, were discussing how to get a straw mat and throw her out. The doctor couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±I can save him.¡± ¡°Save what? ¡°She¡¯s clearly his biological mother, but at this moment, the woman looks at her child as if she¡¯s looking at an enemy.¡± It¡¯s better if he¡¯s dead.¡± The doctor tried to persuade her for a long time, but the family was still unwilling to continue treating her. In the end, there was no other way. The doctor made up his mind.¡±Okay, if you don¡¯t want her, I want her.¡± As a result, the little girl was taken down the mountain by the doctor and became his adopted daughter. At this point, the video blogger yawned out of boredom. Although the shooting quality of the TV series was not bad, the plot was indeed old-fashioned. The blogger picked up the mouse and prepared to start editing the video, However, in the TV series, the little girl gradually grew up as she followed the doctors around to treat patients. The camera turned to Mu Sheng, who was wearing simple linen clothes and carrying a basket of herbs, walking down the mountain. When he came across a small stream, Mu Sheng put down his medicine basket and sshed the water on his face. A fish swam towards him with its tail wagging. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a clear smile. On video websites nowadays, many video editors would edit an entire TV series or movie and thenment on it. This kind of edited video was usually less than 20 minutes long. It could greatly reduce the time people spent picking TV series, so it was very popr. Now, the rating of ¡°speed of life and death¡± had reached an unprecedented low, which naturally attracted the attention of manyining bloggers. Everyone thought that such an ugly TV series must have a lot of things toin about. And so, the first true audience of speed appeared. The dissing bloggers had prepared themselves for the embarrassing moment and clicked on the TV series ¡°speed of life and death¡± with the mood of stepping onnd mines. The opening theme song was alright, but the voice was pretty good. The bloggers thought that instead of focusing on filming the TV series, they probably spent all their money on hiring singers to y the opening theme song. The opening song finally ended. The first scene was in a small mountain vige. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and the sky was bright. It made people¡¯s mood a lot better. The scene changed. On the cliff, a mountain vige doctor carrying an old first aid box was climbing up the iron chain with difficulty. The camera zoomed out. It was a long and steep mountain road. Although the mountain doctor was very skilled in climbing, one wrong step and he would fall into the abyss forever. It was still worrying. After an unknown amount of time, the doctor finally climbed up the mountain. He wiped the sweat off his face and ran towards a dpidated thatched house on the top of the mountain without hesitation. A little girl was dying in the house. Her family, who valued boys over girls, were discussing how to get a straw mat and throw her out. The doctor couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±I can save him.¡± ¡°Save what? ¡°She¡¯s clearly his biological mother, but at this moment, the woman looks at her child as if she¡¯s looking at an enemy.¡± It¡¯s better if he¡¯s dead.¡± The doctor tried to persuade her for a long time, but the family was still unwilling to continue treating her. In the end, there was no other way. The doctor made up his mind.¡±Okay, if you don¡¯t want her, I want her.¡± As a result, the little girl was taken down the mountain by the doctor and became his adopted daughter. At this point, the video blogger yawned out of boredom. Although the shooting quality of the TV series was not bad, the plot was indeed old-fashioned. The blogger picked up the mouse and prepared to start editing the video, However, in the TV series, the little girl gradually grew up as she followed the doctors around to treat patients. The camera turned to Mu Sheng, who was wearing simple linen clothes and carrying a basket of herbs, walking down the mountain. When he came across a small stream, Mu Sheng put down his medicine basket and sshed the water on his face. A fish swam towards him with its tail wagging. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a clear smile. On video websites nowadays, many video editors would edit an entire TV series or movie and thenment on it. This kind of edited video was usually less than 20 minutes long. It could greatly reduce the time people spent picking TV series, so it was very popr. Now, the rating of ¡°speed of life and death¡± had reached an unprecedented low, which naturally attracted the attention of manyining bloggers. Everyone thought that such an ugly TV series must have a lot of things toin about. And so, the first true audience of speed appeared. The dissing bloggers had prepared themselves for the embarrassing moment and clicked on the TV series ¡°speed of life and death¡± with the mood of stepping onnd mines. The opening theme song was alright, but the voice was pretty good. The bloggers thought that instead of focusing on filming the TV series, they probably spent all their money on hiring singers to y the opening theme song. The opening song finally ended. The first scene was in a small mountain vige. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and the sky was bright. It made people¡¯s mood a lot better. The scene changed. On the cliff, a mountain vige doctor carrying an old first aid box was climbing up the iron chain with difficulty. The camera zoomed out. It was a long and steep mountain road. Although the mountain doctor was very skilled in climbing, one wrong step and he would fall into the abyss forever. It was still worrying. After an unknown amount of time, the doctor finally climbed up the mountain. He wiped the sweat off his face and ran towards a dpidated thatched house on the top of the mountain without hesitation. A little girl was dying in the house. Her family, who valued boys over girls, were discussing how to get a straw mat and throw her out. The doctor couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±I can save him.¡± ¡°Save what? ¡°She¡¯s clearly his biological mother, but at this moment, the woman looks at her child as if she¡¯s looking at an enemy.¡± It¡¯s better if he¡¯s dead.¡± The doctor tried to persuade her for a long time, but the family was still unwilling to continue treating her. In the end, there was no other way. The doctor made up his mind.¡±Okay, if you don¡¯t want her, I want her.¡± As a result, the little girl was taken down the mountain by the doctor and became his adopted daughter. At this point, the video blogger yawned out of boredom. Although the shooting quality of the TV series was not bad, the plot was indeed old-fashioned. The blogger picked up the mouse and prepared to start editing the video, Chapter 438

Chapter 438: Chapter 436-word of mouth

Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty was too attractive. In addition, the entire plot was very clean. The rity of the mountains and rivers attracted people to continue watching. Before they knew it, when the ending theme song started ying again, everyone realized that they had finished watching all four episodes of the drama. When the bloggers recalled the plot that they had just seen, they felt that it was quite smooth and the scene was beautiful enough. The actors ¡®acting skills were not out of ce either. What was even more amazing was Mu Sheng¡¯s performance. Her beautiful eyes kept appearing in everyone¡¯s mind and did not disappear for a long time. The bloggers suspected that they were being possessed, so they asked in the group that they were in contact with, ¡°Did you guys watch speed? Why do I think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°F * ck, I just finished watching it too. I¡¯m starting to doubt my own aesthetics. It has such a low score, but I think it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°I think the word ¡®not bad¡¯ is an insult to it. This is the best movie I¡¯ve seen this year. After all, the other ones have inconsistent plots, lousy acting, and ugly actors. This one is surprisingly good.¡± After receiving the response from the crowd, the bloggers started editing the video in unison. Hence, on this day, a strange phenomenon appeared on the entire video website. Those who used to criticize all kinds of Thunder dramas and strange movies miraculously didn¡¯t criticize ¡°speed of life and death¡± today. Instead, they praised the TV series in their works. Theizens naturally felt that the bloggers had been bought over by money when they heard thepliments. [I thought your video was good, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so expensive ...] [He even dares to close his eyes and brag about this kind of TV series. Good fellow.] [I¡¯m speechless. How can I say that this TV series is good?] ...... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C He grew up in China, and he had a deep attachment to China. Before Wei zimu died, he had found a grave for himself in a ce with green hills and clear waters in China. The tomb in the base only contained Wei zimu¡¯s clothes andmon items. His real body had been secretly sent to China. They had thought that no one would find out, but Jun Shiling had still found out where Wei zimu had been buried. Looking at the name and address in the letter, Yu Qian¡¯s face darkened.¡±He¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°What did he just say?¡± Yu Qian looked at Xia Wanli.¡±He wants to see you.¡± Xia Wanyuan had thought that Yu Qian would not let her leave, but to her surprise, Yu Qian called his subordinates and ordered them to bring Xia Wanyuan to the surface to meet Jun Shiling. Xia wanluo looked at Yu Qian in confusion.¡±You really want to bring me up?¡± Yu Qian nodded, but there was a smile in his eyes that Xia Wanwan could not understand.¡±Of course. How can I stop you two from meeting?¡± With that, Yu Qian turned around and walked out. Xia Wanli hesitated for a moment before following Yu Qian. On the ground, Lin Jing was reporting to Jun Shiling about the search. ¡°We can basically confirm his location. Our people have already set up the weapons. As long as Yu Qian shows his face, we have the confidence to destroy his base.¡± Jun Shiling¡¯s eyes did not show much joy at this news. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart. Although they had spent a lot of energy on this search, the person they had been searching for was Yu Qian, K, who had been hidden for so many years and had never been discovered. Now that he had been found so easily, Jun Shiling felt that something was wrong. Just as he was deep in thought, someone came in from outside to report,¡±President Jun, Yuqian is here with some people. The one beside him is Madam.¡± Jun Shiling suddenly stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± The meeting was on the beach by the sea. Yu Qian¡¯s boat hade from who knows where. He stood at the bow of the boat, and beside him was Xia Wanli, whom he had not seen for many days. Even though they were very far apart, Jun Shiling could feel the gentle gaze that Xia Wanyuan was giving him. When the ship gradually drew closer, Jun Shiling looked at Xia Wanyuan with an even more pained expression. Xia Wanyuan had really lost too much weight. Yu Qian nced to the side and sensed Jun Shiling and Xia Wanwan looking at each other from afar. He snorted.¡±Does it look good?¡± Xia wanhuang still had some doubts in her heart.¡±You¡¯re letting me go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Qian¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake. He nodded very calmly.¡±I will hand the choice to you. You can choose freely.¡± The suspicions in Xia Wanyuan¡¯s heart grew. As the ship gradually approached the shore, Xia Wanyuan thought about Yu Qian¡¯s ns as she ran towards Jun Shiling. Jun Shiling opened his arms and embraced Xia Wanwan. Jun Shiling finally felt the familiar warmth again. He hugged Xia Wanyuan tightly.¡±I missed you so much.¡± Xia Wanyuan backed away slightly and touched Jun Shiling¡¯s chin.¡±You look so Haggard.¡± Jun Shilingughed.¡±You¡¯re even looking down on me?¡± Xia wanluo shook her head.¡±No, I missed you too.¡± The two of them looked at each other, as if they wanted to express their thoughts over the past few days. ¡°Can we talk business now?¡± Yu Qian suddenly said. The moment he opened his mouth, countless red dots were aimed at him. He grew up in China, and he had a deep attachment to China. Before Wei zimu died, he had found a grave for himself in a ce with green hills and clear waters in China. The tomb in the base only contained Wei zimu¡¯s clothes andmon items. His real body had been secretly sent to China. They had thought that no one would find out, but Jun Shiling had still found out where Wei zimu had been buried. Looking at the name and address in the letter, Yu Qian¡¯s face darkened.¡±He¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°What did he just say?¡± Yu Qian looked at Xia Wanli.¡±He wants to see you.¡± Xia Wanyuan had thought that Yu Qian would not let her leave, but to her surprise, Yu Qian called his subordinates and ordered them to bring Xia Wanyuan to the surface to meet Jun Shiling. Xia wanluo looked at Yu Qian in confusion.¡±You really want to bring me up?¡± Yu Qian nodded, but there was a smile in his eyes that Xia Wanwan could not understand.¡±Of course. How can I stop you two from meeting?¡± With that, Yu Qian turned around and walked out. Xia Wanli hesitated for a moment before following Yu Qian. On the ground, Lin Jing was reporting to Jun Shiling about the search. ¡°We can basically confirm his location. Our people have already set up the weapons. As long as Yu Qian shows his face, we have the confidence to destroy his base.¡± Jun Shiling¡¯s eyes did not show much joy at this news. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart. Although they had spent a lot of energy on this search, the person they had been searching for was Yu Qian, K, who had been hidden for so many years and had never been discovered. Now that he had been found so easily, Jun Shiling felt that something was wrong. Just as he was deep in thought, someone came in from outside to report,¡±President Jun, Yuqian is here with some people. The one beside him is Madam.¡± Jun Shiling suddenly stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± The meeting was on the beach by the sea. Yu Qian¡¯s boat hade from who knows where. He stood at the bow of the boat, and beside him was Xia Wanli, whom he had not seen for many days. Even though they were very far apart, Jun Shiling could feel the gentle gaze that Xia Wanyuan was giving him. When the ship gradually drew closer, Jun Shiling looked at Xia Wanyuan with an even more pained expression. Xia Wanyuan had really lost too much weight. Yu Qian nced to the side and sensed Jun Shiling and Xia Wanwan looking at each other from afar. He snorted.¡±Does it look good?¡± Xia wanhuang still had some doubts in her heart.¡±You¡¯re letting me go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Qian¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake. He nodded very calmly.¡±I will hand the choice to you. You can choose freely.¡± The suspicions in Xia Wanyuan¡¯s heart grew. As the ship gradually approached the shore, Xia Wanyuan thought about Yu Qian¡¯s ns as she ran towards Jun Shiling. Jun Shiling opened his arms and embraced Xia Wanwan. Jun Shiling finally felt the familiar warmth again. He hugged Xia Wanyuan tightly.¡±I missed you so much.¡± Xia Wanyuan backed away slightly and touched Jun Shiling¡¯s chin.¡±You look so Haggard.¡± Jun Shilingughed.¡±You¡¯re even looking down on me?¡± Xia wanluo shook her head.¡±No, I missed you too.¡± The two of them looked at each other, as if they wanted to express their thoughts over the past few days. ¡°Can we talk business now?¡± Yu Qian suddenly said. The moment he opened his mouth, countless red dots were aimed at him. He grew up in China, and he had a deep attachment to China. Before Wei zimu died, he had found a grave for himself in a ce with green hills and clear waters in China. The tomb in the base only contained Wei zimu¡¯s clothes andmon items. His real body had been secretly sent to China. They had thought that no one would find out, but Jun Shiling had still found out where Wei zimu had been buried. Looking at the name and address in the letter, Yu Qian¡¯s face darkened.¡±He¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°What did he just say?¡± Yu Qian looked at Xia Wanli.¡±He wants to see you.¡± Xia Wanyuan had thought that Yu Qian would not let her leave, but to her surprise, Yu Qian called his subordinates and ordered them to bring Xia Wanyuan to the surface to meet Jun Shiling. Xia wanluo looked at Yu Qian in confusion.¡±You really want to bring me up?¡± Yu Qian nodded, but there was a smile in his eyes that Xia Wanwan could not understand.¡±Of course. How can I stop you two from meeting?¡± With that, Yu Qian turned around and walked out. Xia Wanli hesitated for a moment before following Yu Qian. On the ground, Lin Jing was reporting to Jun Shiling about the search. ¡°We can basically confirm his location. Our people have already set up the weapons. As long as Yu Qian shows his face, we have the confidence to destroy his base.¡± Jun Shiling¡¯s eyes did not show much joy at this news. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart. Although they had spent a lot of energy on this search, the person they had been searching for was Yu Qian, K, who had been hidden for so many years and had never been discovered. Now that he had been found so easily, Jun Shiling felt that something was wrong. Just as he was deep in thought, someone came in from outside to report,¡±President Jun, Yuqian is here with some people. The one beside him is Madam.¡± Jun Shiling suddenly stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± The meeting was on the beach by the sea. Yu Qian¡¯s boat hade from who knows where. He stood at the bow of the boat, and beside him was Xia Wanli, whom he had not seen for many days. Even though they were very far apart, Jun Shiling could feel the gentle gaze that Xia Wanyuan was giving him. When the ship gradually drew closer, Jun Shiling looked at Xia Wanyuan with an even more pained expression. Xia Wanyuan had really lost too much weight. Yu Qian nced to the side and sensed Jun Shiling and Xia Wanwan looking at each other from afar. He snorted.¡±Does it look good?¡± Xia wanhuang still had some doubts in her heart.¡±You¡¯re letting me go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Qian¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake. He nodded very calmly.¡±I will hand the choice to you. You can choose freely.¡± The suspicions in Xia Wanyuan¡¯s heart grew. As the ship gradually approached the shore, Xia Wanyuan thought about Yu Qian¡¯s ns as she ran towards Jun Shiling. Jun Shiling opened his arms and embraced Xia Wanwan. Jun Shiling finally felt the familiar warmth again. He hugged Xia Wanyuan tightly.¡±I missed you so much.¡± Xia Wanyuan backed away slightly and touched Jun Shiling¡¯s chin.¡±You look so Haggard.¡± Jun Shilingughed.¡±You¡¯re even looking down on me?¡± Xia wanluo shook her head.¡±No, I missed you too.¡± The two of them looked at each other, as if they wanted to express their thoughts over the past few days. ¡°Can we talk business now?¡± Yu Qian suddenly said. The moment he opened his mouth, countless red dots were aimed at him. He grew up in China, and he had a deep attachment to China. Before Wei zimu died, he had found a grave for himself in a ce with green hills and clear waters in China. The tomb in the base only contained Wei zimu¡¯s clothes andmon items. His real body had been secretly sent to China. They had thought that no one would find out, but Jun Shiling had still found out where Wei zimu had been buried. Looking at the name and address in the letter, Yu Qian¡¯s face darkened.¡±He¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°What did he just say?¡± Yu Qian looked at Xia Wanli.¡±He wants to see you.¡± Xia Wanyuan had thought that Yu Qian would not let her leave, but to her surprise, Yu Qian called his subordinates and ordered them to bring Xia Wanyuan to the surface to meet Jun Shiling. Xia wanluo looked at Yu Qian in confusion.¡±You really want to bring me up?¡± Yu Qian nodded, but there was a smile in his eyes that Xia Wanwan could not understand.¡±Of course. How can I stop you two from meeting?¡± With that, Yu Qian turned around and walked out. Xia Wanli hesitated for a moment before following Yu Qian. Xia wanluo looked at Yu Qian in confusion.¡±You really want to bring me up?¡± Yu Qian nodded, but there was a smile in his eyes that Xia Wanwan could not understand.¡±Of course. How can I stop you two from meeting?¡± With that, Yu Qian turned around and walked out. Xia Wanli hesitated for a moment before following Yu Qian. Yu Qian left. Chapter 439

Chapter 439: Receiving help

The production team no longer had any hope for the drama ¡°speed¡±. At this time, Mu Sheng was sitting with li Hanchen and watching the drama he was acting in. On the screen, Mu Sheng¡¯s character, Zhang Pei, had already arrived at the big city from a small ravine. It was her first timeing into contact with the bustling outside world, and she was walking around the campus curiously. Just as she stopped to listen to an unknown piano pieceing from the teaching building, a bicycle suddenly crashed into her not far away. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The person who ran her over was a senior, the male lead yed by Qiu Heng. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of sses, looking gentle and elegant. The moment he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, the male lead was stunned. By the time he came back to his senses, his ears were already red. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Mu Sheng smiled at the senior, then stood up and prepared to leave. The senior ran in front of her and stopped her.¡±I bumped into you. Can you give me your number?¡± If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± The male lead was obviously shocked by her words.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave it for you.¡± As he spoke, the male lead picked up a pen, pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand over, and left a phone number on her palm. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at his senior¡¯s gentle eyes. At this time, the wind was warm and the sun shone through the leaves, casting broken shadows on the two of them. The feeling of youth and cuteness filled the entire screen. ...... ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯ve never looked at me like that.¡± Mu Sheng could not help butugh.¡±That¡¯s an act, not real.¡± Li Hanchen reached out to turn off the TV and looked straight into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±No, you have to look at me like that too.¡± Mu Sheng did not want to mess around with this jealous man. She stood up and was about to leave, but li Hanchen stopped her. ¡°I have something to say,¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng turned around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to start a hospital?¡± Li Hanchen took a stack of documents from the table.¡±If you need a doctor, I can help you get some.¡± Mu Sheng took the information and flipped through it. ¡°These doctors are all very good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you,¡± Li Hanchenughed and praised Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Things will be much easier if these doctors are here.¡± Li Hanchen was a little surprised.¡±I thought you would reject me.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The production team no longer had any hope for the drama ¡°speed¡±. At this time, Mu Sheng was sitting with li Hanchen and watching the drama he was acting in. On the screen, Mu Sheng¡¯s character, Zhang Pei, had already arrived at the big city from a small ravine. It was her first timeing into contact with the bustling outside world, and she was walking around the campus curiously. Just as she stopped to listen to an unknown piano pieceing from the teaching building, a bicycle suddenly crashed into her not far away. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The person who ran her over was a senior, the male lead yed by Qiu Heng. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of sses, looking gentle and elegant. The moment he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, the male lead was stunned. By the time he came back to his senses, his ears were already red. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Mu Sheng smiled at the senior, then stood up and prepared to leave. The senior ran in front of her and stopped her.¡±I bumped into you. Can you give me your number?¡± If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± The male lead was obviously shocked by her words.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave it for you.¡± As he spoke, the male lead picked up a pen, pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand over, and left a phone number on her palm. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at his senior¡¯s gentle eyes. At this time, the wind was warm and the sun shone through the leaves, casting broken shadows on the two of them. The feeling of youth and cuteness filled the entire screen. ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯ve never looked at me like that.¡± Mu Sheng could not help butugh.¡±That¡¯s an act, not real.¡± Li Hanchen reached out to turn off the TV and looked straight into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±No, you have to look at me like that too.¡± Mu Sheng did not want to mess around with this jealous man. She stood up and was about to leave, but li Hanchen stopped her. ¡°I have something to say,¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng turned around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to start a hospital?¡± Li Hanchen took a stack of documents from the table.¡±If you need a doctor, I can help you get some.¡± Mu Sheng took the information and flipped through it. ¡°These doctors are all very good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you,¡± Li Hanchenughed and praised Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Things will be much easier if these doctors are here.¡± Li Hanchen was a little surprised.¡±I thought you would reject me.¡± The production team no longer had any hope for the drama ¡°speed¡±. At this time, Mu Sheng was sitting with li Hanchen and watching the drama he was acting in. On the screen, Mu Sheng¡¯s character, Zhang Pei, had already arrived at the big city from a small ravine. It was her first timeing into contact with the bustling outside world, and she was walking around the campus curiously. Just as she stopped to listen to an unknown piano pieceing from the teaching building, a bicycle suddenly crashed into her not far away. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The person who ran her over was a senior, the male lead yed by Qiu Heng. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of sses, looking gentle and elegant. The moment he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, the male lead was stunned. By the time he came back to his senses, his ears were already red. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Mu Sheng smiled at the senior, then stood up and prepared to leave. The senior ran in front of her and stopped her.¡±I bumped into you. Can you give me your number?¡± If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± The male lead was obviously shocked by her words.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave it for you.¡± As he spoke, the male lead picked up a pen, pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand over, and left a phone number on her palm. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at his senior¡¯s gentle eyes. At this time, the wind was warm and the sun shone through the leaves, casting broken shadows on the two of them. The feeling of youth and cuteness filled the entire screen. ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯ve never looked at me like that.¡± Mu Sheng could not help butugh.¡±That¡¯s an act, not real.¡± Li Hanchen reached out to turn off the TV and looked straight into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±No, you have to look at me like that too.¡± Mu Sheng did not want to mess around with this jealous man. She stood up and was about to leave, but li Hanchen stopped her. ¡°I have something to say,¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng turned around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to start a hospital?¡± Li Hanchen took a stack of documents from the table.¡±If you need a doctor, I can help you get some.¡± Mu Sheng took the information and flipped through it. ¡°These doctors are all very good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you,¡± Li Hanchenughed and praised Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Things will be much easier if these doctors are here.¡± Li Hanchen was a little surprised.¡±I thought you would reject me.¡± The production team no longer had any hope for the drama ¡°speed¡±. At this time, Mu Sheng was sitting with li Hanchen and watching the drama he was acting in. On the screen, Mu Sheng¡¯s character, Zhang Pei, had already arrived at the big city from a small ravine. It was her first timeing into contact with the bustling outside world, and she was walking around the campus curiously. Just as she stopped to listen to an unknown piano pieceing from the teaching building, a bicycle suddenly crashed into her not far away. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The person who ran her over was a senior, the male lead yed by Qiu Heng. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of sses, looking gentle and elegant. The moment he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, the male lead was stunned. By the time he came back to his senses, his ears were already red. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Mu Sheng smiled at the senior, then stood up and prepared to leave. The senior ran in front of her and stopped her.¡±I bumped into you. Can you give me your number?¡± If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± The male lead was obviously shocked by her words.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave it for you.¡± As he spoke, the male lead picked up a pen, pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand over, and left a phone number on her palm. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at his senior¡¯s gentle eyes. At this time, the wind was warm and the sun shone through the leaves, casting broken shadows on the two of them. The feeling of youth and cuteness filled the entire screen. ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯ve never looked at me like that.¡± Mu Sheng could not help butugh.¡±That¡¯s an act, not real.¡± Li Hanchen reached out to turn off the TV and looked straight into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±No, you have to look at me like that too.¡± Mu Sheng did not want to mess around with this jealous man. She stood up and was about to leave, but li Hanchen stopped her. ¡°I have something to say,¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng turned around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to start a hospital?¡± Li Hanchen took a stack of documents from the table.¡±If you need a doctor, I can help you get some.¡± Mu Sheng took the information and flipped through it. ¡°These doctors are all very good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you,¡± Li Hanchenughed and praised Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Things will be much easier if these doctors are here.¡± Li Hanchen was a little surprised.¡±I thought you would reject me.¡± The production team no longer had any hope for the drama ¡°speed¡±. At this time, Mu Sheng was sitting with li Hanchen and watching the drama he was acting in. On the screen, Mu Sheng¡¯s character, Zhang Pei, had already arrived at the big city from a small ravine. It was her first timeing into contact with the bustling outside world, and she was walking around the campus curiously. Just as she stopped to listen to an unknown piano pieceing from the teaching building, a bicycle suddenly crashed into her not far away. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The person who ran her over was a senior, the male lead yed by Qiu Heng. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of sses, looking gentle and elegant. The moment he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, the male lead was stunned. By the time he came back to his senses, his ears were already red. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Mu Sheng smiled at the senior, then stood up and prepared to leave. The senior ran in front of her and stopped her.¡±I bumped into you. Can you give me your number?¡± If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± The male lead was obviously shocked by her words.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave it for you.¡± As he spoke, the male lead picked up a pen, pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand over, and left a phone number on her palm. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at his senior¡¯s gentle eyes. At this time, the wind was warm and the sun shone through the leaves, casting broken shadows on the two of them. The feeling of youth and cuteness filled the entire screen. ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯ve never looked at me like that.¡± Mu Sheng could not help butugh.¡±That¡¯s an act, not real.¡± Li Hanchen reached out to turn off the TV and looked straight into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±No, you have to look at me like that too.¡± Mu Sheng did not want to mess around with this jealous man. She stood up and was about to leave, but li Hanchen stopped her. ¡°I have something to say,¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Sheng turned around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to start a hospital?¡± Li Hanchen took a stack of documents from the table.¡±If you need a doctor, I can help you get some.¡± Mu Sheng took the information and flipped through it. ¡°These doctors are all very good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you,¡± Li Hanchenughed and praised Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Things will be much easier if these doctors are here.¡± Li Hanchen was a little surprised.¡±I thought you would reject me.¡± The production team no longer had any hope for the drama ¡°speed¡±. At this time, Mu Sheng was sitting with li Hanchen and watching the drama he was acting in. On the screen, Mu Sheng¡¯s character, Zhang Pei, had already arrived at the big city from a small ravine. It was her first timeing into contact with the bustling outside world, and she was walking around the campus curiously. Just as she stopped to listen to an unknown piano pieceing from the teaching building, a bicycle suddenly crashed into her not far away. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The person who ran her over was a senior, the male lead yed by Qiu Heng. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of sses, looking gentle and elegant. The moment he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, the male lead was stunned. By the time he came back to his senses, his ears were already red. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Mu Sheng smiled at the senior, then stood up and prepared to leave. The senior ran in front of her and stopped her.¡±I bumped into you. Can you give me your number?¡± If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± The male lead was obviously shocked by her words.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave it for you.¡± As he spoke, the male lead picked up a pen, pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand over, and left a phone number on her palm. She looked at her senior and said, Chapter 440

Chapter 440: Chapter 438-viewership ratings

Mu Sheng raised her head and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±Why did I reject you? Aren¡¯t you my boyfriend?¡± Li Hanchen smiled slightly.¡±It¡¯s rare for you to have this awareness. So, you¡¯ve been very clear about everything with me in the past. Is it because I¡¯m not officially recognized?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms, his eyes smiling.¡±Whose girlfriend is so cute?¡± The two of them were very close to each other at this time, and their eyes were intertwined with each other, with an obvious charm. The vi was filled with a pink atmosphere. The two of them only had each other in their eyes at this time. They did not notice that the direction of the bulletments on the TV series had changed significantly. Not only was it getting more popr, but the number of bulletments was also increasing rapidly. That was because the audience had started to notice the TV series. The main reason was because Su Ying, who was a top actress in the industry, suddenly rmended this TV series to theizens on Weibo, @Su Ying: ¡°I¡¯ve been watching TV recently when I was bored. I found a very good medical drama. The actors ¡®acting skills are also very surprising. It¡¯s really scary in the future.¡± Theizens excitedly clicked on the link she shared and found out that it was actually the ridiculed ¡®speed of life and death¡¯.¡° Theizens were just about to say that Su Ying¡¯s Weibo ount was stolen by someone, but then another marketing ount posted a few videos of speed, The moment these videos were posted, Su Ying actually reposted them. Some fans started to watch the drama skeptically and then realized that it was really good. With positive feedback and rmendations from the original audience, more and more fans started to watch the TV series. ...... On the second day after the production team was ready to give up on the TV series, the TV series ¡®viewership ratings finally rebounded. The topic of ¡°speed of life and death¡± also became a hot topic on Weibo, and countless people were discussing the plot of the TV series. Speed of life and death was on fire. With more and more attention, the advantages of the TV series were finally discovered. By the eighth episode, the rating of the TV series had risen from three to seven. Xia wanhuang¡¯s cold and capable appearance captured countless fans and became the highlight of the entire TV series. However, just as Xia Wanling¡¯s poprity rose, a medical mishap had pushed her into the abyss of public opinion. Mu Sheng raised her head and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±Why did I reject you? Aren¡¯t you my boyfriend?¡± Li Hanchen smiled slightly.¡±It¡¯s rare for you to have this awareness. So, you¡¯ve been very clear about everything with me in the past. Is it because I¡¯m not officially recognized?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms, his eyes smiling.¡±Whose girlfriend is so cute?¡± The two of them were very close to each other at this time, and their eyes were intertwined with each other, with an obvious charm. The vi was filled with a pink atmosphere. The two of them only had each other in their eyes at this time. They did not notice that the direction of the bulletments on the TV series had changed significantly. Not only was it getting more popr, but the number of bulletments was also increasing rapidly. That was because the audience had started to notice the TV series. The main reason was because Su Ying, who was a top actress in the industry, suddenly rmended this TV series to theizens on Weibo, @Su Ying: ¡°I¡¯ve been watching TV recently when I was bored. I found a very good medical drama. The actors ¡®acting skills are also very surprising. It¡¯s really scary in the future.¡± Theizens excitedly clicked on the link she shared and found out that it was actually the ridiculed ¡®speed of life and death¡¯.¡° Theizens were just about to say that Su Ying¡¯s Weibo ount was stolen by someone, but then another marketing ount posted a few videos of speed, The moment these videos were posted, Su Ying actually reposted them. Some fans started to watch the drama skeptically and then realized that it was really good. With positive feedback and rmendations from the original audience, more and more fans started to watch the TV series. On the second day after the production team was ready to give up on the TV series, the TV series ¡®viewership ratings finally rebounded. The topic of ¡°speed of life and death¡± also became a hot topic on Weibo, and countless people were discussing the plot of the TV series. Speed of life and death was on fire. With more and more attention, the advantages of the TV series were finally discovered. By the eighth episode, the rating of the TV series had risen from three to seven. Xia wanhuang¡¯s cold and capable appearance captured countless fans and became the highlight of the entire TV series. However, just as Xia Wanli¡¯s poprity had risen, a medical mishap had pushed her into the abyss of public opinion. Mu Sheng raised her head and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±Why did I reject you? Aren¡¯t you my boyfriend?¡± Li Hanchen smiled slightly.¡±It¡¯s rare for you to have this awareness. So, you¡¯ve been very clear about everything with me in the past. Is it because I¡¯m not officially recognized?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms, his eyes smiling.¡±Whose girlfriend is so cute?¡± The two of them were very close to each other at this time, and their eyes were intertwined with each other, with an obvious charm. The vi was filled with a pink atmosphere. The two of them only had each other in their eyes at this time. They did not notice that the direction of the bulletments on the TV series had changed significantly. Not only was it getting more popr, but the number of bulletments was also increasing rapidly. That was because the audience had started to notice the TV series. The main reason was because Su Ying, who was a top actress in the industry, suddenly rmended this TV series to theizens on Weibo, @Su Ying: ¡°I¡¯ve been watching TV recently when I was bored. I found a very good medical drama. The actors ¡®acting skills are also very surprising. It¡¯s really scary in the future.¡± Theizens excitedly clicked on the link she shared and found out that it was actually the ridiculed ¡®speed of life and death¡¯.¡° Theizens were just about to say that Su Ying¡¯s Weibo ount was stolen by someone, but then another marketing ount posted a few videos of speed, The moment these videos were posted, Su Ying actually reposted them. Some fans started to watch the drama skeptically and then realized that it was really good. With positive feedback and rmendations from the original audience, more and more fans started to watch the TV series. On the second day after the production team was ready to give up on the TV series, the TV series ¡®viewership ratings finally rebounded. The topic of ¡°speed of life and death¡± also became a hot topic on Weibo, and countless people were discussing the plot of the TV series. Speed of life and death was on fire. With more and more attention, the advantages of the TV series were finally discovered. By the eighth episode, the rating of the TV series had risen from three to seven. Xia wanhuang¡¯s cold and capable appearance captured countless fans and became the highlight of the entire TV series. However, just as Xia Wanli¡¯s poprity had risen, a medical mishap had pushed her into the abyss of public opinion. Mu Sheng raised her head and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±Why did I reject you? Aren¡¯t you my boyfriend?¡± Li Hanchen smiled slightly.¡±It¡¯s rare for you to have this awareness. So, you¡¯ve been very clear about everything with me in the past. Is it because I¡¯m not officially recognized?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms, his eyes smiling.¡±Whose girlfriend is so cute?¡± The two of them were very close to each other at this time, and their eyes were intertwined with each other, with an obvious charm. The vi was filled with a pink atmosphere. The two of them only had each other in their eyes at this time. They did not notice that the direction of the bulletments on the TV series had changed significantly. Not only was it getting more popr, but the number of bulletments was also increasing rapidly. That was because the audience had started to notice the TV series. The main reason was because Su Ying, who was a top actress in the industry, suddenly rmended this TV series to theizens on Weibo, @Su Ying: ¡°I¡¯ve been watching TV recently when I was bored. I found a very good medical drama. The actors ¡®acting skills are also very surprising. It¡¯s really scary in the future.¡± Theizens excitedly clicked on the link she shared and found out that it was actually the ridiculed ¡®speed of life and death¡¯.¡° Theizens were just about to say that Su Ying¡¯s Weibo ount was stolen by someone, but then another marketing ount posted a few videos of speed, The moment these videos were posted, Su Ying actually reposted them. Some fans started to watch the drama skeptically and then realized that it was really good. With positive feedback and rmendations from the original audience, more and more fans started to watch the TV series. On the second day after the production team was ready to give up on the TV series, the TV series ¡®viewership ratings finally rebounded. The topic of ¡°speed of life and death¡± also became a hot topic on Weibo, and countless people were discussing the plot of the TV series. Speed of life and death was on fire. With more and more attention, the advantages of the TV series were finally discovered. By the eighth episode, the rating of the TV series had risen from three to seven. Xia wanhuang¡¯s cold and capable appearance captured countless fans and became the highlight of the entire TV series. However, just as Xia Wanli¡¯s poprity had risen, a medical mishap had pushed her into the abyss of public opinion. Mu Sheng raised her head and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±Why did I reject you? Aren¡¯t you my boyfriend?¡± Li Hanchen smiled slightly.¡±It¡¯s rare for you to have this awareness. So, you¡¯ve been very clear about everything with me in the past. Is it because I¡¯m not officially recognized?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms, his eyes smiling.¡±Whose girlfriend is so cute?¡± The two of them were very close to each other at this time, and their eyes were intertwined with each other, with an obvious charm. The vi was filled with a pink atmosphere. The two of them only had each other in their eyes at this time. They did not notice that the direction of the bulletments on the TV series had changed significantly. Not only was it getting more popr, but the number of bulletments was also increasing rapidly. That was because the audience had started to notice the TV series. The main reason was because Su Ying, who was a top actress in the industry, suddenly rmended this TV series to theizens on Weibo, @Su Ying: ¡°I¡¯ve been watching TV recently when I was bored. I found a very good medical drama. The actors ¡®acting skills are also very surprising. It¡¯s really scary in the future.¡± Theizens excitedly clicked on the link she shared and found out that it was actually the ridiculed ¡®speed of life and death¡¯.¡° Theizens were just about to say that Su Ying¡¯s Weibo ount was stolen by someone, but then another marketing ount posted a few videos of speed, The moment these videos were posted, Su Ying actually reposted them. Some fans started to watch the drama skeptically and then realized that it was really good. With positive feedback and rmendations from the original audience, more and more fans started to watch the TV series. On the second day after the production team was ready to give up on the TV series, the TV series ¡®viewership ratings finally rebounded. The topic of ¡°speed of life and death¡± also became a hot topic on Weibo, and countless people were discussing the plot of the TV series. Speed of life and death was on fire. With more and more attention, the advantages of the TV series were finally discovered. By the eighth episode, the rating of the TV series had risen from three to seven. Xia wanhuang¡¯s cold and capable appearance captured countless fans and became the highlight of the entire TV series. However, just as Xia Wanli¡¯s poprity had risen, a medical mishap had pushed her into the abyss of public opinion. Mu Sheng raised her head and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±Why did I reject you? Aren¡¯t you my boyfriend?¡± Li Hanchen smiled slightly.¡±It¡¯s rare for you to have this awareness. So, you¡¯ve been very clear about everything with me in the past. Is it because I¡¯m not officially recognized?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms, his eyes smiling.¡±Whose girlfriend is so cute?¡± The two of them were very close to each other at this time, and their eyes were intertwined with each other, with an obvious charm. The vi was filled with a pink atmosphere. The two of them only had each other in their eyes at this time. They did not notice that the direction of the bulletments on the TV series had changed significantly. Not only was it getting more popr, but the number of bulletments was also increasing rapidly. That was because the audience had started to notice the TV series. The main reason was because Su Ying, who was a top actress in the industry, suddenly rmended this TV series to theizens on Weibo, @Su Ying: ¡°I¡¯ve been watching TV recently when I was bored. I found a very good medical drama. The actors ¡®acting skills are also very surprising. It¡¯s really scary in the future.¡± Theizens excitedly clicked on the link she shared and found out that it was actually the ridiculed ¡®speed of life and death¡¯.¡° Theizens were just about to say that Su Ying¡¯s Weibo ount was stolen by someone, but then another marketing ount posted a few videos of speed, The moment these videos were posted, Su Ying actually reposted them. Some fans started to watch the drama with suspicion. Chapter 441

Chapter 441: Chapter 439 death

Although Wang Bing and Han Fang had given the old man an ultimatum, the old man had even packed his luggage and was just waiting to leave home at dawn the next day and return to the countryside. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that the next morning, not only did Wang Bing and Han Fang not drive her away, but they even brought her breakfast that she had never eaten before. They even helped her boil the medicine and brought it to her room personally. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve discussed it with Fangfang. It¡¯s our fault. We shouldn¡¯t have left you alone. We¡¯ve realized our mistake. You can stay here as long as you want. Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t chase you away again.¡± The old man subconsciously looked at his daughter-inw. Han Fang had changed her usual sharp and unkind attitude and smiled at the old man very kindly, ¡°Mom, Wang Bing is telling the truth. We know we¡¯re wrong. Come, drink the medicine. Didn¡¯t you say that this medicine is very useful? The sooner you get well, the better we¡¯ll be filial to you. ¡± Seeing the change in his son and daughter-inw, the old man silently wiped his tears and drank the medicine soup that his son handed to him with a smile. Just as Mu Sheng had said, the old man¡¯s illness was getting better day by day. Now that his son and daughter-inw were good to him and his body was getting healthier day by day, the old man regarded Mu Sheng as his Savior from the bottom of his heart. He praised Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills to everyone he met. As such, the news that Mu Sheng¡¯s medicine could bring the dead back to life spread. Everyone saw that the old man¡¯s health was getting better and better, and many people had the idea of looking for Mu Sheng to see him. The old man¡¯s health was getting better and better. Now, he would often chat andugh with others in the garden of themunity. On this day, the olddy had just finished telling others about Mu Sheng¡¯s amazing medical skills when she suddenly stopped. Then, her eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth all started bleeding and she fell to the ground a secondter. By the time the ambnce arrived, the old man was no longer breathing. The body was sent to the hospital in the capital for testing. The results showed that the old woman had died from poisoning because she had eaten some poisonous herbs. ...... Wang Bing and Han Fang also rushed to the hospital. When they saw their mother lying on the bed, Wang Bing cried loudly, ¡°Oh my God, my mother! How could you leave your son behind and leave!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Han Fang cried her heart out.¡±I¡¯ve already booked the tickets. I¡¯m going to take you to the ocean mansion that you want to go to the most tomorrow. Why are you leaving?!¡± Who did this to you! I¡¯ll definitely get justice for you!¡± The two of them knelt in the corridor and cried sadly. The crowd shook their heads in sympathy.¡±How pitiful. With such a filial son and daughter-inw, the old man can finally close his eyes in heaven.¡± ¡°I heard them say that the old man used to be in good health. He only became like this after he went to the hospital Mu Sheng opened and took the medicine he prescribed. He¡¯s so pitiful.¡± ¡°Mu Sheng? Wasn¡¯t it that actor? She even knows how to prescribe medicine? He¡¯s really treating the lives of the elderly as a joke. ¡± Wang Bing and Han Fang had been sleeping in the corridor of the hospital, iming that they wanted to seek justice for the old man. Many media outlets came over and interviewed the two of them. After knowing that the old man had been to Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital and became like this, the media reporters were excited. Wasn¡¯t this going to be explosive? Very quickly, there was a piece of explosive news on the inte. ¡°A female celebrity pretended to be a doctor and prescribed medicine to a patient, causing the tragic death of an 80-year-old woman.¡± Chapter 442

Chapter 442: Chapter 440-shengsheng takes action

Such a topic was naturally explosive. When many people clicked into the topic and saw that it was Mu Sheng, they immediately remembered that she had said that she wanted to open a hospital. [Mu Sheng actually dared to prescribe medicine for me ...] [Is she crazy?] [In order to gain poprity, he really did not have any bottom line. Now that he has killed her, let¡¯s see how Mu Sheng exins this to her family. Her family members are so pitiful. How did they meet such a person?] [Mu Sheng is really poisonous ...] [She doesn¡¯t know how to treat people, but she¡¯s learning to do it. Poor olddy. She must have trusted the doctor a lot to drink the medicine. Now, she¡¯s dead because of Mu Sheng.] There was a crusade against Mu Sheng on the inte, and the TV series ¡®ratings, which had just improved, fell again. ¡°Speed¡± itself was a TV series that promoted the great doctors, but now the lead actor ¡°killed someone¡±. No audience was willing to watch this kind of TV series. Jiang Tian, who had been appearing out of nowhere these days, finally returned to the studio. When he saw the online crusade against Mu Sheng, he instructed Tang Tiantian to help clear Mu Sheng¡¯s name. ¡°Tian ¡®GE, it¡¯s not easy to rify now. We can only rely on the police to restore the truth. Besides,¡± Tang Tiantian was a little hesitant.¡±Does shengsheng really know medicine?¡± Could she have identally prescribed the wrong medicine?¡± Jiang Tian had never seen Mu Sheng cure anyone¡¯s illness, but subconsciously, he was willing to trust Mu Sheng.¡±Go and keep an eye on the progress of the case and rify it in real time. I believe that Mu Sheng is a person who knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± At this moment, Mu Sheng had also received the order from the court. Wang Bing and Han Fang immediately sued Mu Sheng for intentional murder. Following the procedure, Mu Sheng went to the police station for an investigation. ¡°Musheng, why did you prescribe medicine for the old man when you knew you couldn¡¯t treat him? Are you doing this on purpose?¡± ...... Mu Sheng was very calm. She raised her eyebrows slightly.¡±How do you know that I don¡¯t know how to treat illnesses?¡± ¡°Leniency to those who confess!¡± The policeman mmed the table.¡±If you don¡¯t tell us the truth, we won¡¯t talk to you so nicely anymore!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You just had an appendectomy. If you get too angry, it will affect the healing of the wound. ¡± The police officer in front of him was stunned.¡±How did you know?¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± Mu Sheng smiled.¡±Didn¡¯t I just say it? I can treat illnesses. ¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s soft and tender skin, the police did not believe that a female celebrity had any medical skills.¡±You must have heard someone say that you¡¯re still dishonest at the police station and want to deceive us?¡± In your dreams. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Just as the trial was in a stalemate, there was a sudden noise outside. The police went out to take a look.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± It¡¯s so noisy. ¡± ¡°The witness who was just transported here bit his tongue andmitted suicide. There was a w in our inspection. There was poison in his mouth and he¡¯s already twitching.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± The witness that had just been sent in was a key figure in another case. They had spent a lot of effort to transport him back from abroad. If anything happened to him, the entire case would be invalid. ¡°The doctor at the police station said that he couldn¡¯t identify the poison and asked us to go to the capital Hospital to find an expert. But it¡¯ll take at least half an hour to get here from the capital Hospital. I¡¯m afraid ...¡± Just as everyone was at their wits ¡®end, Mu Sheng appeared out of nowhere.¡±Bring me to see it.¡± Chapter 443

Chapter 443: Chapter 441-shengsheng turns the tide

The others were not in charge of Mu Sheng¡¯s case, so this was their first time seeing Mu Sheng. Everyone¡¯s eyes shed with obvious amazement. ¡°Go back and sit.¡± The police officer who was in charge of interrogating Mu Sheng stepped forward and wanted to take Mu Sheng in.¡±Don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a deadly poison, I¡¯m afraid that the witness will be a corpse by the time your experts arrive. Why don¡¯t you let me take a look?¡± Mu Sheng looked at the police officer beside him, his eyes filled with confidence. Mu Sheng¡¯s firm gaze made the police think that Mu Sheng was telling the truth. Perhaps this person really had medical skills? The police officer relented.¡±Sure, you can go and take a look, but don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± The crowd led Mu Sheng to the innermost interrogation room with some doubts. In the middle of the roomy a man with ck blood oozing out of the corner of his mouth. Mu Sheng walked over to take her pulse, then turned to the police officer beside him.¡±Prepare a sterilized scalpel and silver needles in one minute ...¡± Fortunately, there was a medical room in the police station and Mu Sheng¡¯s request was met. When the doctors in the police station heard that a youngdy could cure the witness¡¯s poison, they surrounded her out of curiosity. The situation was urgent. Mu Sheng did not care how many people were around. She took the tools and first used the silver needle to control the speed of the spread of the poison. Then, she measured it with her eyes and cut open the witness ¡®heart with the knife. The police officer had seen all kinds of big scenes, but he was still shocked when he saw Mu Sheng cut open his heart so directly. Mu Sheng removed the poison that was about to spread around the witness¡¯s heart, then carefully stitched it up. The poison could not enter the heart, so the lethality was reduced by half. Now, Mu Sheng picked up the broken tongue at the side and carefully connected it back to the witness. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s orderly actions, the surrounding people were silent. ...... Even if they did not know much about medicine, they could tell that Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills were quite high just by looking at the smooth and natural process. To the police doctors who were well-versed in medicine, their eyes were shining as they looked at Mu Sheng. At that moment, the doctors only had one thought in their minds. Which great master¡¯s disciple is this? his medical skills are superb! Half an hourter, the specialist from the imperial capital Hospital arrived. ¡°Where is he? Hurry up and take us to see it. ¡± The police officer looked at the room behind him with aplicated expression, then told the group of experts,¡±it¡¯s fine. The witness has been rescued.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you bit your tongue? We have to send him to the hospital immediately. He won¡¯t be able to go back after a long time. ¡± ¡°Your tongue is also connected.¡± The experts were all confused. If they weren¡¯t in the police station, they would have asked, Are you guys sick in the head? Was the urgent phone call just now just for fun? However, this was the police station. Everyone sneered.¡±Hehe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. We¡¯ll go back then.¡± Therge fleet of cars rushed back to the Imperial hospital. In the interrogation room, Mu Sheng pulled out the silver needles from the witness¡¯s body and wrote a prescription on a piece of paper.¡±Give him the medicine ording to this and he¡¯ll recover in ten days. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to solve the case? I¡¯ve shortened the treatment time. ¡± Seeing that the witness¡¯s face was gradually turning red, the police officer who had been questioning Mu Sheng earlier nowpletely believed her.¡±Alright, you still have toe over every day during this period.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± he said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C This was the first time they had seen Mu Sheng, and everyone¡¯s eyes shed with obvious amazement. ¡°Go back and sit.¡± The police officer who was in charge of interrogating Mu Sheng stepped forward and wanted to take Mu Sheng in.¡±Don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a deadly poison, I¡¯m afraid that the witness will be a corpse by the time your experts arrive. Why don¡¯t you let me take a look?¡± Mu Sheng looked at the police officer beside him, his eyes filled with confidence. Mu Sheng¡¯s firm gaze made the police think that Mu Sheng was telling the truth. Perhaps this person really had medical skills? The police officer relented.¡±Sure, you can go and take a look, but don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± The crowd led Mu Sheng to the innermost interrogation room with some doubts. In the middle of the roomy a man with ck blood oozing out of the corner of his mouth. Mu Sheng walked over to take her pulse, then turned to the police officer beside him.¡±Prepare a sterilized scalpel and silver needles in one minute ...¡± Fortunately, there was a medical room in the police station and Mu Sheng¡¯s request was met. When the doctors in the police station heard that a youngdy could cure the witness¡¯s poison, they surrounded her out of curiosity. The situation was urgent. Mu Sheng did not care how many people were around. She took the tools and first used the silver needle to control the speed of the spread of the poison. Then, she measured it with her eyes and cut open the witness ¡®heart with the knife. The police officer had seen all kinds of big scenes, but he was still shocked when he saw Mu Sheng cut open his heart so directly. Mu Sheng removed the poison that was about to spread around the witness¡¯s heart, then carefully stitched it up. The poison could not enter the heart, so the lethality was reduced by half. Now, Mu Sheng picked up the broken tongue at the side and carefully connected it back to the witness. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s orderly actions, the surrounding people were silent. Even if they did not know much about medicine, they could tell that Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills were quite high just by looking at the smooth and natural process. To the police doctors who were well-versed in medicine, their eyes were shining as they looked at Mu Sheng. At that moment, the doctors only had one thought in their minds. Which great master¡¯s disciple is this? his medical skills are superb! Half an hourter, the specialist from the imperial capital Hospital arrived. ¡°Where is he? Hurry up and take us to see it. ¡± The police officer looked at the room behind him with aplicated expression, then told the group of experts,¡±it¡¯s fine. The witness has been rescued.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you bit your tongue? We have to send him to the hospital immediately. He won¡¯t be able to go back after a long time. ¡± ¡°Your tongue is also connected.¡± The experts were all confused. If they weren¡¯t in the police station, they would have asked, Are you guys sick in the head? Was the urgent phone call just now just for fun? However, this was the police station. Everyone sneered.¡±Hehe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. We¡¯ll go back then.¡± Therge fleet of cars rushed back to the Imperial hospital. In the interrogation room, Mu Sheng pulled out the silver needles from the witness¡¯s body and wrote a prescription on a piece of paper.¡±Give him the medicine ording to this and he¡¯ll recover in ten days. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to solve the case? I¡¯ve shortened the treatment time. ¡± Looking at the witness¡¯s face that was gradually turning red, the police officer who had been questioning Mu Sheng earlier nowpletely believed her.¡±Sure, this ...¡± Chapter 444

Chapter 444: Seeking justice

The person on the other end of the phone screamed and was about to scold Tang Tiantian, but Tang Tiantian had already hung up the phone. She pped her hands. You still dare to bribe me!¡± On the other side, the staff member covered his ears and reported to Deputy Director Liu.¡±Director, it looks like the people around Mu Sheng are not willing toe out and testify.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡± Deputy Director Liu threw the report in his hand aside.¡±Go and ask Mu Sheng if she¡¯s still unwilling to hand over the prescription. Give her onest chance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Very quickly, Mu Sheng replied,¡±don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Seeing the two words in Mu Sheng¡¯s reply, Vice President Liu sneered.¡±Fine, if you¡¯re not willing to pay, then I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t earn a single cent.¡± As a result, there were more and more reports on Mu Sheng selling fake medicine in the media, and more people came forward toin that there was a problem with Mu Sheng¡¯s medicine. Mu Sheng had been going in and out of the police station a lot in the past two days, and the rumors about her had gradually increased. [It has been summoned so many times. It must be true.] [Could Mu Sheng be the first person in history to be locked up for selling fake drugs? he deserves it. These actors are already making a lot of money, but they still sell fake drugs. It¡¯s disgusting.] [I¡¯m overjoyed. When are you going to capture Mu Sheng? I can¡¯t wait.] Mu Sheng¡¯s cosmetics products were taken off the shelves because too many people had reported them. ...... In the police station, the police were questioning Mu Sheng as usual. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± After a few days of interaction, the police officer, who had been cold to Mu Sheng at first, was now friendly.¡±Can you help me check the cause of death of this victim? is it a heavy blow?¡± Mu Sheng took a look at the autopsy report.¡±No, he died of suffocation. You can find something like curtains or nkets in the room to test. If it doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll find some clues.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The police took down Mu Sheng¡¯s words and brought him a small cake.¡±Come, let¡¯s continue exining. Where¡¯s the prescription you gave the old man? Can you list it out for us to see?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± For the past few days, Mu Sheng had been in the police station almost all the time. Everyone thought that Mu Sheng¡¯s case was about to be closed. Wang Bing and Han Fang¡¯s actions became more and more intense. They put up big posters at the door of the studio and sshed a lot of ck dog¡¯s blood on it, forcing the studio to pay for Mu Sheng. Manyizens were also filled with righteous indignation and helped the couple to denounce Mu Sheng. As things developed, everyone held the idea that thew couldn¡¯t punish everyone. Under the lead of the couple, they directly rushed into the studio and destroyed it. When Mu Sheng brought Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian to the studio, they were greeted by a scene of chaos. ¡°B * tch! You still dare to appear!¡± When she saw Mu Sheng, Han Fang ran over excitedly and wanted to beat her up, but Mu Sheng kicked her away. When everyone saw how arrogant Mu Sheng was, they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to seek justice for the couple. At that moment, police cars arrived one after another. When she saw the police car, Han Fang spat at Mu Sheng arrogantly.¡±Your good days are over! You murderer, if you don¡¯t pay me, the police will help me get justice. ¡± Mu Sheng sneered.¡±Really? The police will indeed seek justice, but this time, I¡¯m afraid the target of their help will be different. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The person on the other end of the phone screamed and was about to scold Tang Tiantian, but Tang Tiantian had already hung up the phone. She pped her hands. You still dare to bribe me!¡± On the other side, the staff member covered his ears and reported to Deputy Director Liu.¡±Director, it looks like the people around Mu Sheng are not willing toe out and testify.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡± Deputy Director Liu threw the report in his hand aside.¡±Go and ask Mu Sheng if she¡¯s still unwilling to hand over the prescription. Give her onest chance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Very quickly, Mu Sheng replied,¡±don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Seeing the two words in Mu Sheng¡¯s reply, Vice President Liu sneered.¡±Fine, if you¡¯re not willing to pay, then I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t earn a single cent.¡± As a result, there were more and more reports on Mu Sheng selling fake medicine in the media, and more people came forward toin that there was a problem with Mu Sheng¡¯s medicine. Mu Sheng had been going in and out of the police station a lot in the past two days, and the rumors about her had gradually increased. [It has been summoned so many times. It must be true.] [Could Mu Sheng be the first person in history to be locked up for selling fake drugs? he deserves it. These actors are already making a lot of money, but they still sell fake drugs. It¡¯s disgusting.] [I¡¯m overjoyed. When are you going to capture Mu Sheng? I can¡¯t wait.] Mu Sheng¡¯s cosmetics products were taken off the shelves because too many people had reported them. In the police station, the police were questioning Mu Sheng as usual. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± After a few days of interaction, the police officer, who had been cold to Mu Sheng at first, was now friendly.¡±Can you help me check the cause of death of this victim? is it a heavy blow?¡± Mu Sheng took a look at the autopsy report.¡±No, he died of suffocation. You can find something like curtains or nkets in the room to test. If it doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll find some clues.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The police took down Mu Sheng¡¯s words and brought him a small cake.¡±Come, let¡¯s continue exining. Where¡¯s the prescription you gave the old man? Can you list it out for us to see?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± For the past few days, Mu Sheng had been in the police station almost all the time. Everyone thought that Mu Sheng¡¯s case was about to be closed. Wang Bing and Han Fang¡¯s actions became more and more intense. They put up big posters at the door of the studio and sshed a lot of ck dog¡¯s blood on it, forcing the studio to pay for Mu Sheng. Manyizens were also filled with righteous indignation and helped the couple to denounce Mu Sheng. As things developed, everyone held the idea that thew couldn¡¯t punish everyone. Under the lead of the couple, they directly rushed into the studio and destroyed it. When Mu Sheng brought Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian to the studio, they were greeted by a scene of chaos. ¡°B * tch! You still dare to appear!¡± When she saw Mu Sheng, Han Fang ran over excitedly and wanted to beat her up, but Mu Sheng kicked her away. When everyone saw how arrogant Mu Sheng was, they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to seek justice for the couple. At that moment, police cars arrived one after another. When she saw the police car, Han Fang spat at Mu Sheng arrogantly.¡±Your good days are over! You murderer, if you don¡¯t pay me, the police will help me get justice. ¡± Mu Sheng sneered.¡±Really? The police will indeed seek justice, but this time, I¡¯m afraid the target of their help will be different. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone screamed and was about to scold Tang Tiantian, but Tang Tiantian had already hung up the phone. She pped her hands. You still dare to bribe me!¡± On the other side, the staff member covered his ears and reported to Deputy Director Liu.¡±Director, it looks like the people around Mu Sheng are not willing toe out and testify.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡± Deputy Director Liu threw the report in his hand aside.¡±Go and ask Mu Sheng if she¡¯s still unwilling to hand over the prescription. Give her onest chance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Very quickly, Mu Sheng replied,¡±don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Seeing the two words in Mu Sheng¡¯s reply, Vice President Liu sneered.¡±Fine, if you¡¯re not willing to pay, then I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t earn a single cent.¡± As a result, there were more and more reports on Mu Sheng selling fake medicine in the media, and more people came forward toin that there was a problem with Mu Sheng¡¯s medicine. Mu Sheng had been going in and out of the police station a lot in the past two days, and the rumors about her had gradually increased. [It has been summoned so many times. It must be true.] [Could Mu Sheng be the first person in history to be locked up for selling fake drugs? he deserves it. These actors are already making a lot of money, but they still sell fake drugs. It¡¯s disgusting.] [I¡¯m overjoyed. When are you going to capture Mu Sheng? I can¡¯t wait.] Mu Sheng¡¯s cosmetics products were taken off the shelves because too many people had reported them. In the police station, the police were questioning Mu Sheng as usual. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± After a few days of interaction, the police officer, who had been cold to Mu Sheng at first, was now friendly.¡±Can you help me check the cause of death of this victim? is it a heavy blow?¡± Mu Sheng took a look at the autopsy report.¡±No, he died of suffocation. You can find something like curtains or nkets in the room to test. If it doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll find some clues.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The police took down Mu Sheng¡¯s words and brought him a small cake.¡±Come, let¡¯s continue exining. Where¡¯s the prescription you gave the old man? Can you list it out for us to see?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± For the past few days, Mu Sheng had been in the police station almost all the time. Everyone thought that Mu Sheng¡¯s case was about to be closed. Wang Bing and Han Fang¡¯s actions became more and more intense. They put up big posters at the door of the studio and sshed a lot of ck dog¡¯s blood on it, forcing the studio to pay for Mu Sheng. Manyizens were also filled with righteous indignation and helped the couple to denounce Mu Sheng. As things developed, everyone held the idea that thew couldn¡¯t punish everyone. Under the lead of the couple, they directly rushed into the studio and destroyed it. When Mu Sheng brought Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian to the studio, they were greeted by a scene of chaos. ¡°B * tch! You still dare to appear!¡± When she saw Mu Sheng, Han Fang ran over excitedly and wanted to beat her up, but Mu Sheng kicked her away. When everyone saw how arrogant Mu Sheng was, they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to seek justice for the couple. At that moment, police cars arrived one after another. When she saw the police car, Han Fang spat at Mu Sheng arrogantly.¡±Your good days are over! You murderer, if you don¡¯t pay me, the police will help me get justice. ¡± Mu Sheng sneered.¡±Really? The police will indeed seek justice, but this time, I¡¯m afraid the target of their help will be different. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone screamed and was about to scold Tang Tiantian, but Tang Tiantian had already hung up the phone. She pped her hands. You still dare to bribe me!¡± On the other side, the staff member covered his ears and reported to Deputy Director Liu.¡±Director, it looks like the people around Mu Sheng are not willing toe out and testify.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡± Deputy Director Liu threw the report in his hand aside.¡±Go and ask Mu Sheng if she¡¯s still unwilling to hand over the prescription. Give her onest chance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Very quickly, Mu Sheng replied,¡±don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Seeing the two words in Mu Sheng¡¯s reply, Vice President Liu sneered.¡±Fine, if you¡¯re not willing to pay, then I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t earn a single cent.¡± As a result, there were more and more reports on Mu Sheng selling fake medicine in the media, and more people came forward toin that there was a problem with Mu Sheng¡¯s medicine. Mu Sheng had been going in and out of the police station a lot in the past two days, and the rumors about her had gradually increased. [It has been summoned so many times. It must be true.] [Could Mu Sheng be the first person in history to be locked up for selling fake drugs? he deserves it. These actors are already making a lot of money, but they still sell fake drugs. It¡¯s disgusting.] [I¡¯m overjoyed. When are you going to capture Mu Sheng? I can¡¯t wait.] Mu Sheng¡¯s cosmetics products were taken off the shelves because too many people had reported them. In the police station, the police were questioning Mu Sheng as usual. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± After a few days of interaction, the police officer, who had been cold to Mu Sheng at first, was now friendly.¡±Can you help me check the cause of death of this victim? is it a heavy blow?¡± Mu Sheng took a look at the autopsy report.¡±No, he died of suffocation. You can find something like curtains or nkets in the room to test. If it doesn¡¯t work, you¡¯ll find some clues.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The police took down Mu Sheng¡¯s words and brought him a small cake.¡±Come, let¡¯s continue exining. Where¡¯s the prescription you gave the old man? Can you list it out for us to see?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± For the past few days, Mu Sheng had been in the police station almost all the time. Everyone thought that Mu Sheng¡¯s case was about to be closed. Wang Bing and Han Fang¡¯s actions became more and more intense. They put up big posters at the door of the studio and sshed a lot of ck dog¡¯s blood on it, forcing the studio to pay for Mu Sheng. Manyizens were also filled with righteous indignation and helped the couple to denounce Mu Sheng. As things developed, everyone held the idea that thew couldn¡¯t punish everyone. Under the lead of the couple, they directly rushed into the studio and destroyed it. When Mu Sheng brought Jiang Tian and Tang Tiantian to the studio, they were greeted by a scene of chaos. ¡°B * tch! You still dare to appear!¡± When she saw Mu Sheng, Han Fang ran over excitedly and wanted to beat her up, but Mu Sheng kicked her away. When everyone saw how arrogant Mu Sheng was, they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to seek justice for the couple. At that moment, police cars arrived one after another. When she saw the police car, Han Fang spat at Mu Sheng arrogantly.¡±Your good days are over! You murderer, if you don¡¯t pay me, the police will help me get justice. ¡± Mu Sheng sneered.¡±Really? The police will indeed seek justice, but this time, I¡¯m afraid the target of their help will be different. Chapter 445

Chapter 445: Chapter 443-copying from others

(If you feel that the plot isn¡¯t coherent, read the previous chapter again. The previous chapter has been modified and added content. The added content won¡¯t cost much, so don¡¯t worry.) Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s words, Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±What background?¡± I¡¯m not a member of the MU family?¡± She had heard Mu Ying say this many times, but she was not the original owner of the body. Moreover, she was not interested in being part of the MU family, so she did not take it to heart. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s reaction now, could it be that there was more to her identity? ¡°You¡¯re indeed not a member of the MU family. As for your biological parents,¡± li Hanchen was a little troubled at the mention of this.¡±I haven¡¯t found out about them, but they shouldn¡¯t be simple. I¡¯ve met with a lot of resistance.¡± From li Hanchen¡¯s point of view, Mu Sheng¡¯s biological parents had entrusted her to a nanny to bring her to China, where she had hidden her name and changed her appearance. Li Hanchen was very sensitive to the danger involved. He had not found the source of the danger yet, so he did not dare to let Mu Sheng be the target of public criticism. After all, if Mu Sheng¡¯s identity as his wife was made public, everyone¡¯s attention would be on her. Mu Sheng was a little unhappy that she could not bring li Hanchen to announce it to the public.¡±But, you are my ...¡± Mu Sheng stopped mid-sentence. Li Hanchen¡¯s interest was piqued. He stared into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and his deep eyes glowed with a dark light.¡±Your what?¡± Let me hear it. ¡± Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s hand away from her waist.¡±I¡¯m nothing.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms again.¡±I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to.¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips lifted slightly.¡±You¡¯re too gullible. I¡¯m not angry at all. I¡¯m hungry. Do you have candy?¡± ...... ¡°There is.¡± Li Hanchen took out a candy from his pocket, peeled it, and put it in Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Mu Sheng took a sip and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction.¡±It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s satisfied expression. He quietly tightened his grip on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist.¡±How sweet?¡± Let me try it?¡± Before Mu Sheng could refuse, a warm feeling had already covered her. ¡ª¡ª In continent F, ye du was leaning on a soft couch with a ss of red wine in his hand. He looked up casually and then waved his hand.¡±You¡¯re just copying me. Get down.¡± At this moment, there were more than a dozen Women in ck clothes with high ponytails and wounds on their faces in the room. They were all very beautiful, but their carefully drawn facial features were not as stunning as they had been under the light. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª It was stunning. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± It was stunning. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± (If you feel that the plot isn¡¯t coherent, read the previous chapter again. The previous chapter has been modified and added content. The added content won¡¯t cost much, so don¡¯t worry.) Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s words, Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±What background?¡± I¡¯m not a member of the MU family?¡± She had heard Mu Ying say this many times, but she was not the original owner of the body. Moreover, she was not interested in being part of the MU family, so she did not take it to heart. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s reaction now, could it be that there was more to her identity? ¡°You¡¯re indeed not a member of the MU family. As for your biological parents,¡± li Hanchen was a little troubled at the mention of this.¡±I haven¡¯t found out about them, but they shouldn¡¯t be simple. I¡¯ve met with a lot of resistance.¡± From li Hanchen¡¯s point of view, Mu Sheng¡¯s biological parents had entrusted her to a nanny to bring her to China, where she had hidden her name and changed her appearance. Li Hanchen was very sensitive to the danger involved. He had not found the source of the danger yet, so he did not dare to let Mu Sheng be the target of public criticism. After all, if Mu Sheng¡¯s identity as his wife was made public, everyone¡¯s attention would be on her. Mu Sheng was a little unhappy that she could not bring li Hanchen to announce it to the public.¡±But, you are my ...¡± Mu Sheng stopped mid-sentence. Li Hanchen¡¯s interest was piqued. He stared into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and his deep eyes glowed with a dark light.¡±Your what?¡± Let me hear it. ¡± Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s hand away from her waist.¡±I¡¯m nothing.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms again.¡±I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to.¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips lifted slightly.¡±You¡¯re too gullible. I¡¯m not angry at all. I¡¯m hungry. Do you have candy?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Li Hanchen took out a candy from his pocket, peeled it, and put it in Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Mu Sheng took a sip and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction.¡±It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s satisfied expression. He quietly tightened his grip on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist.¡±How sweet?¡± Let me try it?¡± Before Mu Sheng could refuse, a warm feeling had already covered her. ¡ª¡ª In continent F, ye du was leaning on a soft couch with a ss of red wine in his hand. He looked up casually and then waved his hand.¡±You¡¯re just copying me. Get down.¡± At this moment, there were more than a dozen Women in ck clothes with high ponytails and wounds on their faces in the room. They were all very beautiful, but their carefully drawn facial features were not as stunning as they had been under the light. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª It was stunning. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± It was stunning. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± (If you feel that the plot isn¡¯t coherent, read the previous chapter again. The previous chapter has been modified and added content. The added content won¡¯t cost much, so don¡¯t worry.) Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s words, Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±What background?¡± I¡¯m not a member of the MU family?¡± She had heard Mu Ying say this many times, but she was not the original owner of the body. Moreover, she was not interested in being part of the MU family, so she did not take it to heart. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s reaction now, could it be that there was more to her identity? ¡°You¡¯re indeed not a member of the MU family. As for your biological parents,¡± li Hanchen was a little troubled at the mention of this.¡±I haven¡¯t found out about them, but they shouldn¡¯t be simple. I¡¯ve met with a lot of resistance.¡± From li Hanchen¡¯s point of view, Mu Sheng¡¯s biological parents had entrusted her to a nanny to bring her to China, where she had hidden her name and changed her appearance. Li Hanchen was very sensitive to the danger involved. He had not found the source of the danger yet, so he did not dare to let Mu Sheng be the target of public criticism. After all, if Mu Sheng¡¯s identity as his wife was made public, everyone¡¯s attention would be on her. Mu Sheng was a little unhappy that she could not bring li Hanchen to announce it to the public.¡±But, you are my ...¡± Mu Sheng stopped mid-sentence. Li Hanchen¡¯s interest was piqued. He stared into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and his deep eyes glowed with a dark light.¡±Your what?¡± Let me hear it. ¡± Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s hand away from her waist.¡±I¡¯m nothing.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms again.¡±I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to.¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips lifted slightly.¡±You¡¯re too gullible. I¡¯m not angry at all. I¡¯m hungry. Do you have candy?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Li Hanchen took out a candy from his pocket, peeled it, and put it in Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Mu Sheng took a sip and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction.¡±It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s satisfied expression. He quietly tightened his grip on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist.¡±How sweet?¡± Let me try it?¡± Before Mu Sheng could refuse, a warm feeling had already covered her. ¡ª¡ª In continent F, ye du was leaning on a soft couch with a ss of red wine in his hand. He looked up casually and then waved his hand.¡±You¡¯re just copying me. Get down.¡± At this moment, there were more than a dozen Women in ck clothes with high ponytails and wounds on their faces in the room. They were all very beautiful, but their carefully drawn facial features were not as stunning as they had been under the light. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª It was stunning. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± It was stunning. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± (If you feel that the plot isn¡¯t coherent, read the previous chapter again. The previous chapter has been modified and added content. The added content won¡¯t cost much, so don¡¯t worry.) Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s words, Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±What background?¡± I¡¯m not a member of the MU family?¡± She had heard Mu Ying say this many times, but she was not the original owner of the body. Moreover, she was not interested in being part of the MU family, so she did not take it to heart. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s reaction now, could it be that there was more to her identity? ¡°You¡¯re indeed not a member of the MU family. As for your biological parents,¡± li Hanchen was a little troubled at the mention of this.¡±I haven¡¯t found out about them, but they shouldn¡¯t be simple. I¡¯ve met with a lot of resistance.¡± From li Hanchen¡¯s point of view, Mu Sheng¡¯s biological parents had entrusted her to a nanny to bring her to China, where she had hidden her name and changed her appearance. Li Hanchen was very sensitive to the danger involved. He had not found the source of the danger yet, so he did not dare to let Mu Sheng be the target of public criticism. After all, if Mu Sheng¡¯s identity as his wife was made public, everyone¡¯s attention would be on her. Mu Sheng was a little unhappy that she could not bring li Hanchen to announce it to the public.¡±But, you are my ...¡± Mu Sheng stopped mid-sentence. Li Hanchen¡¯s interest was piqued. He stared into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes and his deep eyes glowed with a dark light.¡±Your what?¡± Let me hear it. ¡± Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s hand away from her waist.¡±I¡¯m nothing.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms again.¡±I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to.¡± The corners of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips lifted slightly.¡±You¡¯re too gullible. I¡¯m not angry at all. I¡¯m hungry. Do you have candy?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Li Hanchen took out a candy from his pocket, peeled it, and put it in Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. Mu Sheng took a sip and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction.¡±It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s satisfied expression. He quietly tightened his grip on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist.¡±How sweet?¡± Let me try it?¡± Before Mu Sheng could refuse, a warm feeling had already covered her. ¡ª¡ª In continent F, ye du was leaning on a soft couch with a ss of red wine in his hand. He looked up casually and then waved his hand.¡±You¡¯re just copying me. Get down.¡± At this moment, there were more than a dozen Women in ck clothes with high ponytails and wounds on their faces in the room. They were all very beautiful, but their carefully drawn facial features were not as stunning as they had been under the light. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª It was stunning. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± It was stunning. Ye du gulped down the red wine in his ss and looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Where did you find these people? they have no taste.¡± The Butler felt wronged.¡±Young master ... These are all carefully selected, and there are no ws in their facial features. ¡± Chapter 446

Chapter 446: A fake doctor

Mu Sheng¡¯s innocence had been cleared ever since the police had solved the real cause of the olddy¡¯s poisoning. It was all thanks to the olddy¡¯s publicity when she was alive that her neighbors and friends all came to Mu Sheng¡¯s side when they heard that he was getting treatment for free. They were all old people in their sixties or seventies, and their illnesses were basically all old. They had seen many doctors, but none of them could help. Originally, everyone did not have much hope for Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. They were mainly here to take advantage of her free treatment. However, no one expected that Mu Sheng¡¯s simple prescription of a few doses of medicine, without even letting them get an injection, would gradually cure their chronic illnesses. As the hospital was being built, more and more people came to Mu Sheng for treatment. The old man truly felt the brilliance of Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. After he returned, he promoted it to his son and daughter-inw in various ways, Olddy Li¡¯s daughter-inw had recently suffered from postpartum depression after giving birth. Her body was not in good condition, and now that she was sick, she was getting thinner and thinner at home. Olddy Li saw this and became anxious. She thought that if Mu Sheng could cure her rheumatism, her daughter-inw¡¯s illness might also be cured. Thinking of this, olddy Li ignored her family¡¯s obstruction and brought her daughter-inw to Mu Sheng. Olddy Li¡¯s daughter-inw worked in a newspaperpany. She was well-informed and had seen enough of the dark side. Seeing the young Mu Sheng sitting in the hospital lobby, which had not been renovated yet, talking andughing with her mother-inw, her daughter-inw, Li Yan, not only did not go to see Mu Sheng, but she also turned and left. When he returned to the news agency, he released a press release. ...... ¡°Take care of your parents. Don¡¯t let them be deceived by quacks.¡± She did not have a deep understanding of Mu Sheng¡¯s treatment, but she hade into contact with many fake doctors who used treatment as an excuse to trick the elderly into buying healthcare products. ¡ª¨C £¬ Originally, everyone did not have much hope for Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. They were mainly here to take advantage of her free treatment. However, no one expected that Mu Sheng¡¯s simple prescription of a few doses of medicine, without even letting them get an injection, would gradually cure their chronic illnesses. As the hospital was being built, more and more people came to Mu Sheng for treatment. The old man truly felt the brilliance of Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. After he returned, he promoted it to his son and daughter-inw in various ways, Olddy Li¡¯s daughter-inw had recently suffered from postpartum depression after giving birth. Her body was not in good condition, and now that she was sick, she was getting thinner and thinner at home. Olddy Li saw this and became anxious. She thought that if Mu Sheng could cure her rheumatism, her daughter-inw¡¯s illness might also be cured. Thinking of this, olddy Li ignored her family¡¯s obstruction and brought her daughter-inw to Mu Sheng. Olddy Li¡¯s daughter-inw worked in a newspaperpany. She was well-informed and had seen enough of the dark side. Seeing the young Mu Sheng sitting in the hospital lobby, which had not been renovated yet, talking andughing with her mother-inw, her daughter-inw, Li Yan, not only did not go to see Mu Sheng, but she also turned and left. When he returned to the news agency, he released a press release. ¡°Take care of your parents. Don¡¯t let them be deceived by quacks.¡± She did not have a deep understanding of Mu Sheng¡¯s treatment, but she hade into contact with many fake doctors who used treatment as an excuse to trick the elderly into buying healthcare products. Chapter 447 - confrontation

Chapter 447: Chapter 445 confrontation

After getting the medicine from Mu Sheng, olddy Li quickly returned home. Seeing that Li Yan was writing a draft, olddy Li showed the medicine in her hand to Li Yan.¡±Look, this is the medicine prescribed by doctor mu. I¡¯ll go out and get some medicine for youter. You¡¯ll get better soon after taking this.¡± Li Yan was a highly educated reporter. She usually looked down on her mother-inw, who came from the countryside and treated superstitious folk prescriptions as divine medicine. She looked at the prescription in old Mrs. Li¡¯s hand with disdain.¡±Mom, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but can you not be so naive? I always believe in those scammers. ¡± Old Madam li was stunned. She stammered for a long time before retorting,¡±but that doctor mu did cure my leg.¡± ¡°Your leg was cured by the medicine I brought back from abroad. Even the best hospital in our country couldn¡¯t cure you, and you still expect a liar to cure you? they can only lie to ignorant old people like you.¡± Li Yan was eloquent. Olddy Li wanted to speak several times, but she was blocked by her. In the end, the olddy couldn¡¯t convince Li Yan and could only put the prescription aside. After the olddy entered her room, Li Yan walked over and took a photo of the prescription. Then, she wrote another news article with it as the topic. ¡°Thest time I went overseas for an interview, an expert told me that Chinese medicine is a lie and told me not to eat those weird things. Such backward things should be eliminated. I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be female celebrities who publicly believe in these things in this era.¡± [That¡¯s right. My grandmother also believes in this. I¡¯m really speechless towards her. No matter what I say, she just won¡¯t listen to me. Thest time she fell and didn¡¯t go for surgery, she went to find an old Chinese medicine practitioner for acupuncture at home. In the end, she spent tens of thousands more.] Oh ... [You don¡¯t have to be so arbitrary. Actually, I¡¯ve always had a little endocrine disorder, but it¡¯s been cured after taking Chinese medicine for half a year.] [This reporter sister seems to be very professional, but why is her choice of words so arbitrary? is this the attitude a normal reporter should have?] [I feel like your news reports are filled with a lot of personal emotions.] Although there were someizens who raised doubts about Li Yan in thements, she was a well-known reporter in the country after all. She had a certain level of authority, so most people chose to believe her judgment. ...... Wen ting had also seen the online reports about Mu Sheng. He was a little worried that Mu Sheng would be affected, so he specially called her to show his concern. Mu Sheng still didn¡¯t know that she had been scolded and made it to the hot search again. She was even concerned about the progress of Wen ting¡¯s project.¡±How¡¯s your research going?¡± Wen ting smiled bitterly and shook his head,¡±still no one admits it.¡± He knew that as long as he didn¡¯t give in, the Imperial hospital would continue to block his research. ¡°Someone will admit it very soon.¡± Mu Sheng was very confident.¡±Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Wen ting only took Mu Sheng¡¯s words as afort and didn¡¯t take them to heart.¡±Last time you said you wanted a sample of data. I¡¯m going to the imperial capital Hospital today toplete my final resignation procedures. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± I¡¯ll transfer the data to you. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Very quickly, Mu Sheng met up with Wen ting at the entrance of the Imperial hospital. What surprised Mu Sheng was that Wen ting was holding a bouquet of bright red roses in his arms. Noticing Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze on the Rose, Wen ting smiled in embarrassment.¡±Miss mu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m preparing to give this flower to the girl I like.¡± Mu Sheng nodded in understanding.¡±The girl Doctor Wen likes should be very outstanding.¡± Wen ting nodded,¡±she is indeed very outstanding and very kind. She helped my father to cure his chronic illness that had been guing him for many years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could say that they were a good match, he saw Han Yuan slowly walking towards them. Then, Wen ting handed the Rose in his hand to Han Yuan. Mu Sheng thought of the first time he met Han Yuan. At that time, Han Yuan was arrogant and domineering, and Mu Sheng could tell that Han Yuan clearly liked Chu Tian. How did she end up with Wen ting? It could be seen that Wen ting liked Han Yuan a lot, so Mu Sheng couldn¡¯t say anything and could only look away. Looking at the roses in front of her, Han Yuan¡¯s face stiffened. Wen ting¡¯s medical skills were superb and he could give her a lot of advice. She also wanted to get to know the legendary principal of the imperial capital Hospital through Wen ting. However, she didn¡¯t want to confirm her rtionship with Wen ting in public. After all, the one she liked wasn¡¯t Wen ting, and Wen ting¡¯s family background was really ordinary. If the news were to spread, it would damage her reputation. Han Yuan nced at Mu Sheng, who was standing next to her. She took the roses and handed them to Mu Sheng.¡±We meet again, miss mu. You¡¯re still as radiant as ever.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Han Yuan and took a step back. She didn¡¯t take the roses from her and looked at Wen ting.¡±Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Wen ting didn¡¯t understand the love and hatred between women. He smiled at Han Yuan and then led Mu Sheng to the second floor. Han Yuan didn¡¯t like Wen ting, but that didn¡¯t mean she could watch Wen ting and Mu Sheng get along. When she returned to the country this time, Han Yuan had also gone to look for Chu Tian, but Chu Tian was even colder than before. When she thought of Chu Tian¡¯s preferential treatment of Mu Sheng, Han Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. Seeing that Wen ting and Mu Sheng had already disappeared into the elevator, Han Yuan quickly followed them. In Wen ting¡¯s office, he had just finished copying Mu Sheng¡¯s data when some of his former colleagues returned from their operations. Wen ting was a medical genius. At such a young age, he had achieved a peak that many people would never be able to reach in their entire lives. Many of his colleagues in the hospital were secretly jealous of him. Now that they saw Wen ting being chased out, many of them were secretlyughing in their hearts. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this doctor Wen? The person beside him looked a little familiar, he seemed to be that person? The celebrity who prescribed the fake medicine is called Mu Sheng, right?¡± ¡°Doctor Wen, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you used to work at Imperial hospital. Although you¡¯ve been fired, you should at least take care of your image. How do you think people will look at us if you hang out with someone who prescribed fake medicine?¡± Wen ting¡¯s temper was good. When others criticized him, he usually wouldn¡¯t be too calctive. But when he heard others criticize Mu Sheng in a strange manner, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Wen ting pulled Mu Sheng behind him.¡±Apologize to her.¡± ¡°F * ck,¡± the colleague looked at Wen ting with disdain,¡±don¡¯t tell me you still think of yourself as the director???¡± Wen ting¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He was about to say something when a nurse suddenly ran out of the operating room next to him.¡±Who is Lin ran¡¯s family??¡± The patient is bleeding profusely, so I¡¯m here to receive the notice of critical condition. ¡± Chapter 448

Chapter 448: Chapter 446-shengsheng makes her move

When the nurse finished speaking, no one in the corridor answered. The nurse called out again, and the colleague who was ring at Wen ting said,¡±she¡¯s an orphan, what family does she have?¡± Wen ting, on the other hand, looked at the operating room thoughtfully.¡±Lin ran? Is she the girl I saw before?¡± The colleague looked at Wen ting with disdain,¡±that¡¯s right, our director Wen is known as the divine Doctor in the medical world. It¡¯s a pity that there are still patients who can¡¯t be saved.¡± The people present were all professionals. When they heard their colleague¡¯s ridicule of Wen ting, they didn¡¯t agree with him as he had expected, Everyone in the hospital knew how difficult Lin ran¡¯s illness was. Speaking of which, this youngdy Lin ran was a famous person. She was famous because she was too miserable. This little girl was born with a congenital defect and had a single lobotomy. She was abandoned by her biological parents when she was born. Later, he was picked up by his foster parents, who had been drinking for a long time. He suffered all kinds of abuse and even suffered from lupus. When he was sent here, his entire body was necrotic, and he did not look like a human at all. No one in the hospital dared to take in this person. Only Wen ting stood up to help her recuperate, but her illness was tooplicated, and Wen ting was helpless. He could only try his best to prolong the girl¡¯s life. After Wen ting left the hospital, no one was willing to take over this mess. Lin ran¡¯s condition continued to deteriorate, and it finally reached its final stage. Everyone was well aware that this girl would definitely not make it through the night. Seeing Wen ting¡¯s gloomy expression, a hint of pride shed in his colleague¡¯s eyes.¡±Doctor Wen, I suggest that you change your resume when you go back. Don¡¯t write that the recovery rate is 100% anymore. In the future, you don¡¯t have to believe that doctor Wen can snatch people from the hands of death. In my opinion, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Wen ting only wanted to see how Lin ran was doing and was in no mood to argue with his colleagues. ...... ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± After he finished speaking, Wen ting walked towards the operating room. ¡°He¡¯s no longer a part of the hospital, why aren¡¯t you stopping him? If anything happens to him after he¡¯s in the operating room, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility. ¡± The colleague shouted at the nurses a few times. The nurses looked at each other and finally chose to turn a blind eye. After all, they still had a scale in their hearts to determine who was better to them. There was a special observation room next to the operating room. Wen ting stood in front of the ss screen and looked at the situation inside with a worried expression. The healing rate was secondary, but the key was that this little girl was too miserable. She had suffered a lot since she came to this world. Just thinking about it made Wen ting feel bad. However, seeing how her wound was worsening, Wen ting sighed and shook his head,¡±sigh, what a pity.¡± This time, there was no turning back. Wen ting was so engrossed in checking on Lin ran that he didn¡¯t notice Mu Sheng had followed him in. At this moment, Mu Sheng was focused on the situation in the operating room. Her eyes were like the most urate instruments, constantly capturing Lin ran¡¯s physical condition and then turning it into feedback data. In the operating theater, the experts looked at each other and shook their heads. Wen ting also felt that Lin ran¡¯s situation was hopeless. He looked at Mu Sheng and said,¡±let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out.¡± However, Mu Sheng kept staring at Lin ran in the operating room. After a while, she said, ¡°Do you have a way to let me in? I¡¯m 20% sure that I can save her. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When the nurse finished speaking, no one in the corridor answered. The nurse called out again, and the colleague who was ring at Wen ting said,¡±she¡¯s an orphan, what family does she have?¡± Wen ting, on the other hand, looked at the operating room thoughtfully.¡±Lin ran? Is she the girl I saw before?¡± The colleague looked at Wen ting with disdain,¡±that¡¯s right, our director Wen is known as the divine Doctor in the medical world. It¡¯s a pity that there are still patients who can¡¯t be saved.¡± The people present were all professionals. When they heard their colleague¡¯s ridicule of Wen ting, they didn¡¯t agree with him as he had expected, Everyone in the hospital knew how difficult Lin ran¡¯s illness was. Speaking of which, this youngdy Lin ran was a famous person. She was famous because she was too miserable. This little girl was born with a congenital defect and had a single lobotomy. She was abandoned by her biological parents when she was born. Later, he was picked up by his foster parents, who had been drinking for a long time. He suffered all kinds of abuse and even suffered from lupus. When he was sent here, his entire body was necrotic, and he did not look like a human at all. No one in the hospital dared to take in this person. Only Wen ting stood up to help her recuperate, but her illness was tooplicated, and Wen ting was helpless. He could only try his best to prolong the girl¡¯s life. After Wen ting left the hospital, no one was willing to take over this mess. Lin ran¡¯s condition continued to deteriorate, and it finally reached its final stage. Everyone was well aware that this girl would definitely not make it through the night. Seeing Wen ting¡¯s gloomy expression, a hint of pride shed in his colleague¡¯s eyes.¡±Doctor Wen, I suggest that you change your resume when you go back. Don¡¯t write that the recovery rate is 100% anymore. In the future, you don¡¯t have to believe that doctor Wen can snatch people from the hands of death. In my opinion, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Wen ting only wanted to see how Lin ran was doing and was in no mood to argue with his colleagues. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± After he finished speaking, Wen ting walked towards the operating room. ¡°He¡¯s no longer a part of the hospital, why aren¡¯t you stopping him? If anything happens to him after he¡¯s in the operating room, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility. ¡± The colleague shouted at the nurses a few times. The nurses looked at each other and finally chose to turn a blind eye. After all, they still had a scale in their hearts to determine who was better to them. There was a special observation room next to the operating room. Wen ting stood in front of the ss screen and looked at the situation inside with a worried expression. The healing rate was secondary, but the key was that this little girl was too miserable. She had suffered a lot since she came to this world. Just thinking about it made Wen ting feel bad. However, seeing how her wound was worsening, Wen ting sighed and shook his head,¡±sigh, what a pity.¡± This time, there was no turning back. Wen ting was so engrossed in checking on Lin ran that he didn¡¯t notice Mu Sheng had followed him in. At this moment, Mu Sheng was focused on the situation in the operating room. Her eyes were like the most urate instruments, constantly capturing Lin ran¡¯s physical condition and then turning it into feedback data. In the operating theater, the experts looked at each other and shook their heads. Wen ting also felt that Lin ran¡¯s situation was hopeless. He looked at Mu Sheng and said,¡±let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out.¡± However, Mu Sheng kept staring at Lin di Lin in the operating room. Chapter 449

Chapter 449: Shengsheng¡¯s surgery

Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, Wen ting¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡±What do you mean? You¡¯re going to save him?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±There¡¯s a 20% chance. If you trust me, then cooperate with me to save this girl.¡± Wen ting¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He looked straight at Mu Sheng.¡±You mean you know medicine?¡± ¡°When did I say I didn¡¯t know how to?¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s calm and confident eyes, Wen ting¡¯s heart was in a dilemma for a moment. In the end, he still hesitated.¡±No, this girl¡¯s situation is tooplicated. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but if something happens, you¡¯ll have to bear the pressure of public opinion.¡± Mu Sheng smiled faintly.¡±Doctor Wen, if you¡¯re 20% confident that you can save this girl, what would you do?¡± Wen ting was silent. For doctors, their existence was like snatching people from the Grim Reaper. Not to mention 20%, even if there was only a 5% chance, he would be willing to give it a try. After a moment of silence, Wen ting finally raised his head and looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±I believe you. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Send them away. We¡¯ll be stopped if we go in.¡± Wen ting nodded, He strode to the room next to the operating theater. Very soon, the specialists in the operating theater smelled a very strange smell. ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a burning smell,¡± the nurse suddenly eximed and walked to the instrument room next to her. There were many high-end instruments there, some of which contained chemicals. If they were leaked, the consequences would be unimaginable. Half of them went to help with the equipment room, while the other half was still trying to save Lin ran. ...... Wen ting walked out from who knows where,¡±doctor Liu, the Vice Director asked me toe and tell you that this person doesn¡¯t need to be saved. Just leave him to me.¡± The doctors looked at Wen ting,¡±what do you mean?¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s family is here to make a scene. They said that it was an ident at the hospital that caused her to be like this. More than a dozen media outlets are blocking the entrance of the operating room. The Deputy Director wants this patient to be mine, and I¡¯ll take all the responsibility ...¡± Before Wen ting could finish his sentence, the doctors handed the scalpel to him, In today¡¯s world, what doctors were most afraid of was being pestered by the patient¡¯s family. Now that Wen ting was willing to take the me, everyone was happy. As he watched the doctors leave from the door at the side, Wen ting motioned for Mu Sheng toe in and locked the door of the operating room. Mu Sheng was undergoing surgery inside while Wen ting stood guard at the door in case something unexpected happened. As time passed, someone began to knock on the door outside the operating room. Wen ting knew that the lie he had just told would notst long. Outside the operating room, everyone saw that knocking on the door was not working, so they started to knock on the door like crazy. Wen ting used a lock to reinforce it, trying his best to buy Mu Sheng as much time as possible. At that moment, his phone rang. Wen ting picked it up and saw that it was Han Yuan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C As time passed, someone began to knock on the door outside the operating room. Wen ting knew that the lie he had just told would notst long. Outside the operating room, everyone saw that knocking on the door was not working, so they started to knock on the door like crazy. Wen ting used a lock to reinforce it, trying his best to buy Mu Sheng as much time as possible. At that moment, his phone rang. Wen ting picked it up and saw that it was Han Yuan. He came over. Chapter 450

Chapter 450: The operation was a sess

Wen ting tried to exin,¡±miss mu said that she has a 20% chance of saving the patient. This patient¡¯s condition, I ...¡± ¡°Senior,¡± before Wen ting could finish, Han Yuan interrupted him,¡±actually, I¡¯ve always admired you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been so persistent in wanting to enter the imperial capital Hospital. I want to stay where you¡¯ve been.¡± After knowing her for so long, this was the first time Han Yuan had revealed her true feelings. Wen ting¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he was stunned. Han Zheng shook his head.¡±But I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. You¡¯re treating the patient¡¯s life as a joke, you know?¡± Wen ting¡¯s face showed a difficult expression.¡±But I¡¯ve already promised miss mu.¡± ¡°Up to you. I¡¯m going out.¡± With that, Han Yuan turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, in the operating room, Mu Sheng called out to Wen ting,¡±doctor Wen, pleasee in for a moment.¡± Wen ting hurriedly went in and saw the data on the monitoring Instrument beside him. Wen ting¡¯s heart trembled because the monitoring data showed that all the data in Lin ran¡¯s body had improved to a certain extent. Mu Sheng was suturing Lin ran. Wen ting didn¡¯t have time to think about how Mu Sheng did it and very consciously stood by her side to help with the tools. Han Yuan, who was about to leave, saw the scene in the ward and her eyes darkened. She stood at the door for a while, then suddenly turned around and walked out. After a while, she came back and said,¡±senior, I¡¯ve already informed the people outside. They won¡¯te in. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Then, Han Yuan went to change her clothes and entered the operating room. ...... She couldn¡¯t see it clearly from the outside, but it was only when they entered the operating room that Han Yuan truly understood Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. So she really knew how to treat people! Moreover, Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills were definitely above her. Mu Sheng¡¯s precise control of the scalpel could even be said to be higher than Wen ting ¡®s. Han Yuan¡¯s hand that was holding the tool tightened slightly. How was that possible? How did she know how to treat? Wen ting didn¡¯t know about the conflict between Han Yuan and Mu Sheng. He only thought that Han Yuan stayed because of him. Wen ting smiled at Han Yuan and said,¡±thank you.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s expression was very unnatural.¡±No need to thank me.¡± After about half an hour, Mu Sheng¡¯s hands finally slowed down and he began the final stage. At that moment, outside the operating theater, everyone was surrounding Associate Hospital director Liu with worried expressions. ¡°Director, although Han Yuan¡¯s medical skills are good, how can she handle such a major surgery on her own? let¡¯s go in and take a look. If anything happens, we can solve it in time.¡± Vice President Liu shook his head.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Just wait.¡± Soon, the door of the operating room was opened, and Han Yuan pushed the hospital bed out. At this time, arge number of media people had gathered outside the operating room. When they saw Han Yuane out, they all surrounded her. Han Yuan smiled at Vice President Liu.¡±Vice President Liu, I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯t fail you. Lin ran¡¯s condition has improved.¡± Associate Hospital director Liu nodded happily.¡±The future generations will be formidable!!¡± When everyone present heard this news, they looked at Han Yuan with shock and admiration. After all, everyone knew about Lin kui¡¯s condition. Even the gods of the great all-embracing heaven would find it difficult to save him. Countless cameras were pointed at Han Yuan, including Wen ting, who was beside her. Wen ting frowned as he nced at Han Yuan. He then took half a step back and pulled Mu Sheng, who was behind him, forward.¡±Mu Sheng was the chief surgeon for Lin ran¡¯s operation. It¡¯s all thanks to her this time.¡± Chapter 451

Chapter 451: Gathering of big shots

Upon hearing Wen ting¡¯s words, everyone looked at Mu Sheng, then at Han Yuan, and burst intoughter. One was a notorious small-time celebrity, while the other was a genius doctor from the International Medical Research Institute. No one would believe that Mu Sheng was the chief surgeon of the surgery. Seeing that the crowd did not believe him, Wen ting looked at Han Yuan.¡±Han Yuan, tell me, is Mu Sheng the chief surgeon??¡± Han Yuan nced at Vice President Liu, then looked at the camera hesitantly, and then nodded.¡±Yes, what you said is true. Everyone must believe my senior. Senior and I are just helping miss mu out inside.¡± When Han Yuan said this, everyone¡¯s expression became even moreplicated. It was already a fantasy for Han Yuan to be Mu Sheng¡¯s assistant, let alone Wen ting. Although Wen ting¡¯s recent reputation was not very good, he was able to be a chief physician at such a young age because of his super talent and superb surgical skills. There were only a few people in the entire Imperial hospital who could let Wen ting be their assistant. Vice President Liu stood up at the right time.¡±Everyone may not know this, but our doctor Wen is Xiao Han¡¯s idol. Xiao Han has always regarded doctor Wen as his faith and role model.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone understood that Han Yuan would definitely not refute Wen ting¡¯s words. At this point, no matter how he tried to exin, it would be in vain. Wen ting suddenly thought of the surveince camera in the operating room.¡±There¡¯s a surveince camera in the operating room. You can take a look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± At this moment, Mu Sheng shook her head slightly.¡±No need.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Wen ting was a very straightforward person. Such a difficult surgery was clearly Mu Sheng¡¯s credit, and he wanted to help Mu Sheng get it back. When she heard that they were going to check the surveince cameras, Han Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with pride.¡±Sure, let¡¯s go now.¡± When the staff pulled up the surveince footage, everyone realized that the surveince camera had been turned off from the beginning of the operation. ...... The crowd naturally suspected that Wen ting and Mu Sheng were acting on their own. Wen ting still wanted to say something, but Mu Sheng stopped him.¡±It¡¯s fine, they wille to us themselves.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s words were loud and clear, and the people around them heard it clearly. Vice President Liu sneered.¡±Miss mu, are you saying that we still need you to perform Lin ran¡¯s follow-up surgery?¡± Mu Sheng looked at the Deputy Director calmly.¡±Try it??¡± Vice President Liu snorted and looked at Han Yuan.¡±Little han, I¡¯ll leave Lin ran¡¯s follow-up treatment to you. If Lin ran can get better this time, our imperial capital Hospital will make an exception and hire you.¡± Han Yuan was pleasantly surprised.¡±Okay, director. I will definitely live up to your expectations.¡± Looking at Han Yuan¡¯s happy side profile, Wen ting suddenly felt a little ufortable. He looked at Mu Sheng and said,¡±sorry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Mu Sheng smiled.¡±I still have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Wen ting sent Mu Sheng to the hospital. He pondered for a while and finally looked at Mu Sheng when they were about to reach their destination.¡±Is your hospital still short of people?¡± I¡¯ll go over and help you, okay?¡± Wen ting med himself. If he had not let Han Yuan in today, Mu Sheng would not have been misunderstood by others. ¡°That¡¯s good, of course. ¡± Mu Sheng really admired Wen ting¡¯s medical skills. If he was willing toe, Mu Sheng would naturally be happy. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so superb.¡± Wen ting could still remember how Mu Sheng had sutured the heart chamber. Lin ran¡¯s condition wasplicated. Her blood vessels were swollen, and she had a congenital heart disease. The difficulty of the operation could be said to be on the level of hell. However, Mu Sheng was able to identify the best spot to suture with his naked eye without the help of a detector. Wen ting knew that he himself could not do this. He had always thought that the medicine that Mu Sheng had given her to treat her fire injury was a prescription given to her by someone else. Now, it seemed that it was you who wrote that prescription, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded. ¡°Then, the paper I referred to was also written by you??¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Mu Sheng did not avoid the question and admitted it directly. The wheels of the car screeched on the ground and stopped by the roadside. Wen ting stared at Mu Sheng¡¯s face, his eyes filled with surprise.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Wen ting was nowpletely immersed in the excitement that Mu Sheng was the big boss he admired.¡±Each generation is really more amazing than thest. You¡¯re so young but your medical attainments are so high. Han Yuan is also ...¡± She ...¡± At the mention of Han Yuan, Wen ting¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Han Yuan probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that those people didn¡¯t want to believe her words.¡± Wen ting had been obsessed with research since he was young and had not interacted with many women. He was not aware of the subtle differences in their words, so Mu Sheng did not argue with him.¡±It¡¯s fine. Do you like her?¡± Wen ting touched the back of his head, feeling a little embarrassed,¡±she saved my father before. I think she¡¯s a pretty good girl.¡± Mu Sheng responded indifferently and did not say anything else. When they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Wen ting was just about to leave when Mu Sheng called out to him.¡±The hospital will be weing the first batch of doctors to enter the hospital the day after tomorrow. You cane over if you have time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Wen ting nodded,¡±I will definitelye.¡± At this moment, the news of Han Yuan¡¯s sessful treatment of Lin ran had spread all over social media. It was not rare for doctors to create miracles, but the photos of Han Yuan released by the media shocked theizens. [Isn¡¯t this a new female star?] This face value ... [F * ck] [Hey, can you stop insulting the genius doctor ...] A female star? do you think she¡¯s Mu Sheng? It¡¯s so disgusting. A female star like Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t even have the right to carry Han Yuan¡¯s shoes.] [We¡¯re the same age, but Han Yuan is beautiful and amazing, and she¡¯s already a genius doctor, while I ...] [He¡¯s still a salted fish who just eats and waits for death.] The media¡¯s favorite breaking news was people like Han Yuan, who was both powerful and beautiful. Therefore, Han Yuan¡¯s background was quickly dug out. It was only then that everyone knew that this beautiful genius doctor was the Han family¡¯s young miss. This time, the Halo around Han Yuan increased. When the video of Mu Sheng and Han Yuan¡¯s argument in the hospital was leaked, no one was on Mu Sheng¡¯s side. They were all ridiculing Mu Sheng. At this time, Mu Sheng even ¡°went against the wind¡± andmitted a crime. When theizens went to Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo ount with righteous indignation, asking her to apologize to Han Yuan, Mu Sheng had just posted a new post. @Musheng: ¡°I¡¯m doing some publicity for my hospital. The first batch of doctors will be admitted in three days.¡± The attached picture was a picture of more than ten doctors standing together. Looking at the group of foreign-looking doctors, theizens picked up their keyboards and were ready to scold them, However, those who understood the medical world were all left kneeling in front of the screen when they saw this photo. Chapter 452

Chapter 452: The big boss arrives at the imperial capital

In the photo that Mu Sheng had posted, nine out of ten people were leading figures in the medical world. It was no exaggeration to say that any one of them could be a core figure in a hospital. To theizens, there were not many people who understood the medical world. When they saw Mu Sheng¡¯s picture of the so-called expert, they naturally came up to scold him. [What the hell ...] Do you think you can cover up the fact that your hospital is a noob hospital by having a few foreigners? [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Trash.] [Where did these foreigners find these extras?] Do you even have 100 yuan a day? [Can I go too? at least I know that I need to prescribe a cold medicine. Can I also go to your hospital and be a specialist or something?] [I¡¯m really speechless. Is no one going to stop Mu Sheng from breaking thew so openly? [If someone who doesn¡¯t know the truth mistakenly enters this kind of swindler¡¯s Hospital, who will be responsible for their health if they are treated? I¡¯m really drunk.] The inte was filled with voices against Mu Sheng. However, after the insults, some of the medical students started to voice out, ¡°In fact, I want to know how powerful these people are. Look at the resumes of these big shots ... Mu Sheng is really good at bragging. If she can invite any of these big bosses, I¡¯d be willing to kneel down to her, really. ¡± Under this Weibo post, there was some popr science about the people in the photos. Looking at the dazzling titles, theizens were shocked. [How did Mu Sheng dare to ...] [If anyone here cane to her hospital and stand up for her, I¡¯ll livestream my head as a stool for her to sit on.] [So many big bosses ...] Even the Imperial hospital couldn¡¯t hire so many big shots ... [Mu Sheng is also amazing. He is simply crazy.] While everyone was attacking Mu Sheng on the inte, at the airport of the imperial capital, many nes from overseas hadnded. The big shots of the medical world who had appeared on Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo wereing out of the cabin in an orderly manner. ...... ¡ª¡ª¡ª [What the hell ...] Do you think you can cover up the fact that your hospital is a noob hospital by having a few foreigners? [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Trash.] [Where did these foreigners find these extras?] Do you even have 100 yuan a day? [Can I go too? at least I know that I need to prescribe a cold medicine. Can I also go to your hospital and be a specialist or something?] [I¡¯m really speechless. Is no one going to stop Mu Sheng from breaking thew so openly? [If someone who doesn¡¯t know the truth mistakenly enters this kind of swindler¡¯s Hospital, who will be responsible for their health if they are treated? I¡¯m really drunk.] The inte was filled with voices against Mu Sheng. However, after the insults, some of the medical students started to voice out, ¡°In fact, I want to know how powerful these people are. Look at the resumes of these big shots ... Mu Sheng is really good at bragging. If she can invite any of these big bosses, I¡¯d be willing to kneel down to her, really. ¡± Under this Weibo post, there was some popr science about the people in the photos. Looking at the dazzling titles, theizens were shocked. [How did Mu Sheng dare to ...] [If anyone here cane to her hospital and stand up for her, I¡¯ll livestream my head as a stool for her to sit on.] [My head will be used as a stool for her.] Chapter 453

Chapter 453: Chapter 451-convinced

Mu Sheng nodded at everyone.¡±Hello, I¡¯m mu Sheng.¡± A doctor tried to ask,¡±you¡¯re the director? The director of ji shi hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Just as Mu Sheng finished speaking, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces changed. They gave Qin Kai a look, Qin Kai exchanged a few words with Mu Sheng before looking at the experts.¡±There¡¯s no mistake. The person standing here is the director of the hospital.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for li Hanchen¡¯s sake, the people present would have left after hearing Qin Kai¡¯s words. Although no one said anything else, it was obvious from their expressions that they would leave China after this meeting. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll give President li a call,¡± Qin Kai whispered in Mu Sheng¡¯s ear.¡±These people have a higher status, so it might be a little difficult to deal with them.¡± After he finished speaking, Qin Kai strode towards the door. After finding a quiet ce, Qin Kai gave li Hanchen a call.¡±President li.¡± ¡°Mm, everyone¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Kai reported the situation to li Hanchen.¡±President Li, you may need toe over. These people are a little difficult to deal with. Mr. Smith was already angry just now.¡± Li Hanchen was quite calm. He smiled and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, Musheng will take care of it. You just need to help her.¡± ...... ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Kai had never doubted li Hanchen¡¯s orders. He returned to the living room and was surprised to find that the atmosphere in the room waspletely different from when he left. Mr. Smith, who had been livid and on the verge of losing his temper, was now looking at Mu Sheng affably. His Chinese was not good, so he could only repeat ¡®good¡¯ to Mu Sheng. Qin Kai¡¯s brows raised slightly. He walked behind Mu Sheng and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone. We¡¯re going to work together in the future. We¡¯ll start receiving patients the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s meet at the hospital tomorrow and discuss the problem you just mentioned.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± A Doctor Who understood Chinese smiled and nodded at Mu Sheng.¡±Then remember to bring your paper over. I¡¯m quite curious if the new idea you proposed can be applied directly.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. It was almost noon, so Mu Sheng apanied everyone out for lunch. After this meal, Qin Kai felt that he had worried for nothing. The group of experts were not difficult to deal with. He saw that the experts were snatching Mu Sheng to be their disciple. (There will be three more chapters in a while. Everyone,e back tomorrow morning to watch!!!!!) Chapter 454

Chapter 454: Good rtionship with the big boss

¡°Miss mu.¡± Dr. Smith looked at Mu Sheng with admiration.¡±May I know what your rtionship with President li is?¡± Even with li Hanchen¡¯s status, it would still take a lot of effort to invite so many experts. Looking at the young and beautiful Mu Sheng, the crowd naturally had some guesses about her rtionship with li Hanchen. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered when he thought of the issue li Hanchen had mentioned about his parentage. He simply said,¡±I¡¯m in charge of his illness.¡± ¡°You cured President Li¡¯s illness?¡± Even Smith couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice, It was not that they had not seen li Hanchen¡¯s illness in the past, but they had not been able to save him. He had once received li Hanchen¡¯s kindness, but he had not been able to do anything about li Hanchen¡¯s illness at that time, and he felt very guilty about it. After that, the three-month deadline was up. He was already prepared to pay his respects to li Hanchen, but who would have thought that li Hanchen¡¯s illness would actually be cured? he asked li Hanchen many times, but li Hanchen was not willing to disclose the specific situation of the miracle doctor. Now that Mu Sheng said that she was the one who saved him, Smith smiled and shook his head.¡±We were still fighting to be your teachers just now, but it seems like we¡¯re not qualified to be your teachers.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost done with dinner.¡± Dr. Smith stood up, and the others followed.¡±Let¡¯s go back and rest. See you the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. While Mu Sheng sessfully connected with the medical experts, the news of Dr. Smith¡¯s arrival in the capital was also reported by various media outlets. In the past few days, there had been a lot of medical topics on Weibo, most of which were rted to Han Yuan. Everyone knew that there was such a talented beautiful doctor. ...... After learning that Dr. Smith had arrived in the capital, Han Yuan posted on her social ount, @Hanyuan: ¡°Wee to China, director Smith. I¡¯ll definitely do my best as a good host.¡± In fact, Han Yuan didn¡¯t know Mr. Smith, but he used to be the Dean of the International Medical Research Institute, so it was fine for Han Yuan to call him that. However, in other people¡¯s eyes, Han Yuan¡¯s Weibo post showed her close rtionship with Dr. Smith. Dr. Smith¡¯s name was second to none in the world¡¯s medical field. Now that Han Yuan and Dr. Smith were familiar with each other, many medical experts in China contacted Han Yuan. Theizens did not know about this kind of internal politics in the medical field. They preferred to watch the fun. Seeing the intimacy between han yuxiu and Smith, theizens were amazed. [That¡¯s amazing ...] [She¡¯s a god-like figure in the medical world. Damn, as expected, geniuses only y with big bosses. Han Yuan¡¯s future is limitless.] [First, she was favored by Imperial hospital, and now she has a good rtionship with Dr. Smith. I can only say that Han Yuan¡¯swork is stronger than iron.] [Have you all forgotten about Mu Sheng?] [Dr. Smith was actually in the picture of the doctor on duty that she sent. Why does she like to imitate Han Yuan so much? it¡¯s so funny.] [I¡¯m just waiting for her to be pped in the face. I hate pretentious people the most. Han Yuan is so powerful, but she still calls Smith director and has all kinds of honorifics. Mu Sheng, on the other hand, gave himself the title of director and made Smith her employee. How did shee up with such a weird thing?] (The rest of the chapters are updated at noon. I watched the rain in Zhengzhou for a long time. I¡¯m so sleepy.) Chapter 455

Chapter 455: Hospital¡¯s open Day

As soon as Han Yuan posted on Weibo, she got Dr. Smith¡¯s contact information from her tutor. When he heard that she was a student from his school, Smith simply said a few words to her, ¡°Director, I participated in a congenital heart disease surgery some time ago, and I have some questions I want to ask you. I wonder when you¡¯ll be free?¡± Although Smith had retired a long time ago, he still paid attention to all kinds of international news at all times. Naturally, he knew about Lin ran, who had been rescued from the hospital in the imperial capital some time ago. Artificial Twin Heart surgery was a very difficult surgery. Lin Zheng had several otherplicated diseases. Under such circumstances, he did not dare to operate on the patient rashly, so he was quite interested in the operation. Hearing Han Yuan¡¯s words, Smith agreed.¡±Sure, why don¡¯t youe over the day after tomorrow? I have a few people I can introduce to you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Han Yuan was overjoyed. She knew very well what Mr. Smith meant. The person Mr. Smith wanted to introduce to her must also be a leading figure in the medical field. After hanging up the phone, Han Yuan first called Vice President Liu of the imperial capital Hospital, Dr. Smith¡¯s arrival in China was a big deal, and Imperial hospital quickly sent someone to contact him, but was rejected. Now that Dr. Smith had agreed to Han Yuan¡¯s invitation, Deputy Director Liu had an idea in his heart.¡±The hospital has already intended to let you intern. You can meet Dr. Smith as a future employee of Imperial hospital.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Han Zheng nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Yuan had been very popr in China during this period of time, and arge number of media came to interview her every day. She had already rejected all the media, but today, she had lifted the restrictions on the media. ...... When she was being interviewed by various media, Han Yuan ¡°identally¡± revealed that she was going to meet Mr. Smith the day after tomorrow. It was difficult for the media to even see her, let alone a medical Titan like Smith. Suddenly, the news about Han Yuan and Smith spread everywhere. [This is a really good rtionship ...] [I just saw Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo. She seems to be appearing with the first batch of doctors the day after tomorrow.] [What a joke. Han Yuan is here to p Mu Sheng in the face in public. I¡¯ll definitely go to the hospital when it¡¯s open to the public. I¡¯d like to see where Mu Sheng will get this Dr. Smith from.] Unlike the crowd who were ridiculing and watching the show, Wen ting was really worried about Mu Sheng¡¯s condition. ¡°I¡¯ll go help you the day after tomorrow. ¡± In Wen ting¡¯s opinion, Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills were indeed high, but it was impossible to invite Mr. Smith. He did not directly say that he would hurt Mu Sheng¡¯s feelings, but only tactfully expressed his support for Mu Sheng. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Mu Sheng did not refuse. Very soon, it was the first day of the opening of ji shi hospital to the public. At an intersection about ten kilometers away, a car slowly stopped by the side of the road. Wen ting looked at Han Yuan, who was standing by the side of the road. ¡°Miss han, is your car out of order? I¡¯ll give you a ride. ¡± Han Yuan didn¡¯t reject him and gave him an address after getting into the car. Wen ting turned around in confusion.¡±You¡¯re going to the hospital too?¡± Han Yuan had never paid attention to the exact location of Musheng hospital. She thought that the ce Mr. Smith was talking about was some private hospital, so she nodded.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°I was too narrow-minded. I didn¡¯t expect miss han to be so supportive of her.¡± Wen ting smiled, his eyes filled with gentleness. (I¡¯ll make up for yesterday¡¯s two chapterster. I¡¯ll update it at around 3 pm.) Chapter 456

Chapter 456: Shengsheng and the big boss appeared at the same time

Because of what happened at the hospitalst time, Wen ting felt that he had let Mu Sheng down, so he had less contact with Han Yuan. Now that Han Yuan was willing to go to Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital, Wen ting¡¯s impression of Han Yuan improved a little. Han Yuan thought that Wen ting had misunderstood that she had gone to another hospital to help. She smiled and said nothing, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really sorry about what happenedst time. I¡¯ve already exined it to the hospital¡¯s doctors and the media, but they didn¡¯t believe me,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. ¡± Wen ting smiled. For the person he liked, Wen ting¡¯s filter was pulled to the maximum level, In his eyes, a kind and outstanding girl like Han Yuan would not lie. At that moment, the entrance of the hospital was already filled with news reporters who hade to interview him. All the channels for live streaming were also open. Although some of the interior decoration details were still being perfected, the basic structure was almostplete, and it looked quite stylish from the outside. [The hospital is pretty well built. I¡¯m wondering, doesn¡¯t a hospital need a qualification check?] [How much money did she give the officials to get this qualification?] [Why are they all strangers? where did Mu Sheng go?] Where were the things she had bragged about? [I¡¯d like to see where Dr. Smith is.] [That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t you guys have a conflict? you¡¯re scolding Mu Sheng while squeezing in to watch the live broadcast ...] [Can you leave some space for someone like me who¡¯s just here to look at beautiful women?] Mu Sheng had not arrived at the scene yet. At this time, the entrance of the hospital was very noisy. At this moment, a few patients who had used the burn ointment suddenly appeared in the camera with a banner. ¡°Mu Sheng is selling fake medicine. We will boycott him!!¡± The one who spoke was a man with severely festered skin. The wound on his leg was so ghastly that some timid people didn¡¯t dare to look at it again after one nce. Behind him, a group of people followed him to protest, and the scene was in chaos. ...... Just as the conflict was about to escte, a ck car slowly drove towards the hospital. Someone with sharp eyes immediately recognized that the car was Mu Sheng ¡®s. In an instant, all the cameras were focused on Mu Sheng. ¡°Mu Sheng, what¡¯s your n today? Will all the doctors you mentioned arrive at the scene?¡± ¡°Musheng, please respond to the protest.¡± The moment Mu Sheng got out of the car, he was blocked by the reporters at the door. In the face of everyone¡¯s questioning, Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent.¡±Make way. There¡¯s someone else who wants to get out of my car.¡±¡° Upon hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, the crowd took a step back. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a white-haired foreign old man walked out. Looking at the old man¡¯s appearance, everyone felt that he looked a little familiar. The crowd suddenly burst out in a cry of surprise,¡±Oh my God! Dr. Smith!¡± Everyone suddenly realized that this white-haired doctor was Dr. Smith, who had been widely circted on the inte recently. He actually came to the scene? Because of who? It couldn¡¯t really be because of Mu Sheng, right? Mu Sheng and Dr. Smith walked into the hospital together. The crowd stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Wen ting and Han Yuan appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. Seeing Smith and Mu Sheng walking together, Han Yuan frowned. She strode to Dr. Smith¡¯s side and said,¡±Hello, director. I¡¯m han Yuan. I¡¯m really sorry for being a littlete because of the traffic.¡± Chapter 457 - Mu Sheng is the big boss

Chapter 457: Mu Sheng is the big boss

Seeing Han Yuan, Dr. Smith thought for a moment and said,¡±you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m han Yuan.¡± Han Yuan smiled at Dr. Smith and walked forward. She stood between Mu Sheng and Dr. Smith, pushing Mu Sheng to the side. ¡°Oh, Han Yuan.¡± Smith¡¯s attitude was very kind to the students of the Academy.¡±Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Sensing that all the cameras were focused on them, Han Yuan held Smith¡¯s arm and said,¡±director, let¡¯s go to the teahouse next door to have tea. I¡¯ll tell you about the surgery.¡± Hearing the conversation between Han Yuan and Dr. Smith, everyone suddenly realized, [So Dr. Smith is here to see Han Yuan. No wonder. I knew it. It¡¯s impossible for Mu Sheng to get Dr. Smith.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Mu Sheng is so embarrassed. She can¡¯t be forcing herself to be a driver so that she can freeload off Dr. Smith, right?] There were all sorts of disputes on the inte. There were also many discussions at the venue. Dr. Smith was interested when Han Yuan mentioned the surgery, but that was not the most important thing at the moment. Dr. Smith nced at Mu Sheng, who was standing beside him, and then looked at Han Yuan.¡±Let me introduce you to a senior. This is miss Mu Sheng. If you have the chance, you should learn from her.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Smith¡¯s words.¡±What??¡± Smith smiled at Mu Sheng and introduced Han Yuan to her.¡±Han Yuan is a student at our school. Young people still have a lot of room for improvement.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Han Yuan with a faint smile in his eyes. ...... The others were also dumbfounded. Why did Smith ask Han Yuan to learn from Mu Sheng? What did she have that Han Yuan could learn from? Han Yuan¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She forced a smile and said,¡±director, did you mean to let me learn medical skills from miss mu?¡± Han Yuan¡¯s heart turned cold. She had thought that it was impossible for Mu Sheng to have any interaction with Dr. Smith, but now it seemed that Dr. Smith had found out about Mu Sheng¡¯s excellent medical skills. Dr. Smith nodded.¡±Yes, she¡¯s the best young man I¡¯ve ever met. I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t even reach her level back then.¡± Dr. Smith then looked at Mu Sheng.¡±Dean mu, let¡¯s go in.¡± Mu Sheng nodded slightly at Dr. Smith.¡±Alright.¡± Just as the two of them were talking, another car came not far away, and doctors in white coats got out of the car one by one. As more and more people walked over, everyone realized that these people were the big bosses in the photo on Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo. Those big bosses, who were hard to meet, were now walking past him one by one. When they thought of what Dr. Smith had said just now, everyone, both online and offline, was in an uproar. ¡ª¡ª¡ª As more and more people walked over, everyone realized that these people were the big bosses in the photo on Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo. Those big bosses, who were hard to meet, were now walking past him one by one. When they thought of what Dr. Smith had said just now, everyone, both online and offline, was in an uproar. As more and more people walked over, everyone realized that these people were the big bosses in the photo on Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo. Those big bosses, who were hard to meet, were now walking past him one by one. When they thought of what Dr. Smith had said just now, everyone, both online and offline, was in an uproar. Chapter 458

Chapter 458: rifying and pping the face

Just as everyone was trying to guess the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Dr. Smith, the big bosses who could only be seen in textbooks all walked up to Mu Sheng and shouted in unison, ¡°Director!¡± [Am I still sleeping? how can Mu Sheng deserve to be called the principal ...] ¡°What the hell, Dean?¡± Did that mean that Mu Sheng¡¯s Weibo post was real? Were the doctors in this hospital really this group of big bosses? [F * ck.] [F * ck, what kind of world is this? I think I¡¯m a fake.] [In the end, Mu Sheng actually managed to invite so many big bosses ...] [I¡¯m really curious. How did she do it? does she have a big financial backer?] [To be able to invite so many big shots, how rich must this person be? I think only someone at li Hanchen¡¯s level can invite him, but it¡¯s definitely not li Hanchen.] There was a heated discussion on the inte, and the camera shutters at the scene kept ringing. At this time, the one with the mostplicated feelings was Han Yuan. She looked at the hospital uneasily and clenched her fists. From the looks of it, Dr. Smith must have discovered Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. The others had already gone in, so the media focused their cameras on Han Yuan.¡±Doctor han, are you also good friends with Musheng? May I ask if you also know that Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills are very good?¡± Han Zheng forced himself to calm down. He looked at the camera in front of him and quickly calcted the possibility that Dr. Smith knew that Mu Sheng was the chief surgeon of the operation. A secondter, Han Yuan smiled at the camera.¡±Yes, Mu Sheng is an excellent doctor. I¡¯m here to learn from her. It was all thanks to Mu Sheng¡¯s help that the patient¡¯s life was saved in the operation at the capital Hospital.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s words were clever. Although she told the outside world that Mu Sheng had also participated in thest operation, she had blurred out the main point of the surgeon. It was as if she was the chief surgeon and Mu Sheng was just assisting from the side. ...... But even so, the news that Han Yuan had revealed that Mu Sheng knew medicine still shocked everyone. [Mu Sheng knows medicine? [Is this for real? what kind of magical news is this today? I feel like it¡¯s all my own illusion.] [So, the reason why Mu Sheng was scolded for such a long time previously was because we misunderstood her???] [What doctor Wen ting said is right. Mu Sheng really helped to save someone. My God, I apologize to Mu Sheng.] [Damn ...] How old was Mu Sheng ... Wasn¡¯t she in the entertainment industry every day? [Where did he learn his medical skills? why would he let a genius doctor like Han Yuan learn from him? no matter how I look at it, it feels like the plot of a Magic TV series.] After answering the media¡¯s questions, Han Zheng left the scene. Wen ting wanted to chase after her, but he was stopped by many reporters. ¡°Doctor Wen, ording to Dr. Smith and Dr. Han, Mu Sheng¡¯s burn ointment is indeed useful, right?¡± ¡°Naturally,¡± In just one interview, the sales of the herbal and facial masks under Mushengpany had increased by 100 times. ¡°Doctor Wen, ording to Dr. Smith and Dr. Han, Mu Sheng¡¯s burn ointment is indeed useful, right?¡± ¡°Naturally,¡± In just one interview, the sales of the herbal and facial masks under Mushengpany had increased by 100 times. ¡°Doctor Wen, ording to Dr. Smith and Dr. Han, Mu Sheng¡¯s burn ointment is indeed useful, right?¡± ¡°Naturally,¡± In just one interview, the sales of the herbal and facial masks under Mushengpany had increased by 100 times. Chapter 459

Chapter 459: Great sess

On the first day that ji shi hospital was opened to the public, everyone thought that the hospital would be closed down. However, they never expected that the number of patients received on the first day of the hospital would create a record. After all, there were so many Big Shot doctors in charge, and even doctors from other hospitals nearby rushed over to learn from them, let alone ordinary people. It was already a profit for them to be able to get an appointment with these specialists and see them. In the Imperial hospital, Vice President Liu was sitting in his office chair and drinking tea leisurely. When he saw his subordinatee in, he hummed a song proudly.¡±How was it? Is Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital closed down?¡± The subordinate was very hesitant. He handed a few photos to Deputy Director Liu and said,¡±director, it wasn¡¯t seized. Mu Sheng has invited those internationally renowned experts over. Now, the hospital has already sessfully opened for business.¡± ¡°What?¡± Vice President Liu instantly sat up straight in his chair. Because his movement was too big, he even spilled the hot tea on himself. But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care about that. He grabbed the photo from his assistant¡¯s hand and looked at it. His face suddenly sank. ¡°Why would those peoplee to attend Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital opening ceremony?! Why would Dr. Smith agree toe? didn¡¯t he already decline all activities?¡± Vice President Liu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He even suspected that these photos were photoshopped. ¡°Director, I personally took these photos.¡± The subordinate looked troubled. He shook his head and said,¡±Dr. Smith is not here to participate in the event. He is now an honorary Doctor of ji shi hospital.¡± As soon as the subordinate finished speaking, Vice President Liu mmed the ss of water on the table.¡±Go and investigate!!¡± How did Mu Sheng manage to invite so many people?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the subordinate left, Vice President Liu looked at the photo on the table, his eyes full of anger. Back then, the Imperial hospital had offered a sky-high price to invite Dr. Smith to give a lecture, but Dr. Smith had rejected it. Now, he was attending the opening ceremony of a small star¡¯s Hospital. Wasn¡¯t this a direct p in the face of the Imperial hospital? On this day, some people were happy and some were sad. But to Mu Sheng, the event was quite sessful. At night, Mu Sheng only returned to the manor after sending the doctors back to the hotel safely. ...... ¡ª¡ª¡ª Back then, the Imperial hospital had offered a sky-high price to invite Dr. Smith to give a lecture, but Dr. Smith had rejected it. Now, he was attending the opening ceremony of a small star¡¯s Hospital. Wasn¡¯t this a direct p in the face of the Imperial hospital? On this day, some people were happy and some were sad. But to Mu Sheng, the event was quite sessful. At night, Mu Sheng only returned to the manor after sending the doctors back to the hotel safely. Back then, the Imperial hospital had offered a sky-high price to invite Dr. Smith to give a lecture, but Dr. Smith had rejected it. Now, he was attending the opening ceremony of a small star¡¯s Hospital. Wasn¡¯t this a direct p in the face of the Imperial hospital? On this day, some people were happy and some were sad. But to Mu Sheng, the event was quite sessful. Back then, the Imperial hospital had offered a sky-high price to invite Dr. Smith to give a lecture, but Dr. Smith had rejected it. Now, he was attending the opening ceremony of a small star¡¯s Hospital. Wasn¡¯t this a direct p in the face of the Imperial hospital? On this day, some people were happy and some were sad. But to Mu Sheng, the event was quite sessful. At night, Mu Sheng only returned to the manor after sending the doctors back to the hotel safely. At night, Mu Sheng only returned to the manor after sending the doctors back to the hotel safely. (There will be an update tomorrow morning. Everyone,e and watch it at noon. I¡¯m in a bad state recently. I¡¯ll update a short chapter first. I don¡¯t want to stay upte today. I¡¯m going to sleep.) Chapter 460

Chapter 460: Recording a variety show together

The first episode of follow eat attracted a lot of attention, and the viewership ratings also created a miracle. After the end of the first episode, the audience continued to suggest shooting the second episode under the official Weibo ount, but there was no response from the festival Group. After li Hanchen¡¯s identity was exposed, the fans did not have any expectations. Not to mention that it was impossible for a married person like li Hanchen to participate in a variety show. Based on li Hanchen¡¯s worth, it was impossible for the festival Group to invite him. The festival team had actually given up on li Hanchen as a guest long ago. They had been preparing to film the second season of ¡°follow eat¡±, but li Hanchen was no longer on their list of invited guests. The festival team had chosen a new guest for Mu Sheng. However, what the Jie Ji team did not expect was that li Hanchen would take the initiative to apply to the Jie Ji team and request to continue the original contract. ¡°Director, doesn¡¯t li Hanchen have a wife? Besides, he¡¯s the head of glory world Corporation, why would hee to our small variety show?¡± The staff member was puzzled. The director was equally dumbfounded.¡±I don¡¯t know, but since li Hanchen is willing toe, we should be happy. There are many A-list male stars who can¡¯tpare to li Hanchen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll inform the staff immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. At this time, in the manor, Mu Sheng was also very confused. She walked into the living room and saw li Hanchen sitting not far away, reading a book. Li Hanchen looked up at Mu Sheng when he heard footsteps.¡±You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng nodded and handed the invitation card to li Hanchen.¡±Do you know about this?¡± ...... ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with obvious doubt.¡±Didn¡¯t you say ...¡± Li Hanchen reached out to pull Mu Sheng over.¡±It¡¯s true, it¡¯s fake.¡± In fact, li Hanchen did not say the most important reason. He just wanted to appear on variety shows with Mu Sheng. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng did not object to being able to film a show with li Hanchen and work at the same time. Li Hanchen reached out and touched Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll have to make you suffer a little.¡± Mu Sheng knew what li Hanchen meant. She might be scolded if she went on the show with li Hanchen.¡±I¡¯m used to being scolded.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms.¡±Wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The news of li Hanchen and Mu Sheng participating in a variety show together had already spread abroad through various channels before it was made public. ¡°Boss, li Hanchen participated in a variety show for this small star. This small star may mean something to li Hanchen. Should we send someone to keep an eye on her?¡± A man was hidden in the darkness behind the desk. He thought for a while and said,¡±it¡¯s just a smokescreen. Don¡¯t worry about this small star. Go and check if the news of li Hanchen¡¯s marriage is true.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the subordinate left, the man made a phone call and reported to the other party in a very respectful tone,¡±we havepared arge number of samples, but we have not found any traces of the second miss so far. We have checked the records of that year, and the second Miss May have passed away more than 20 years ago.¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.¡±Even if he¡¯s dead, you have to find his body for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meanwhile, in China, after the official Weibo ount of follow eat published a post, Weibo was crowded until it copsed. @Eat with you: ¡°the second issue of eat with you. Original cast, please look forward to it.¡± Chapter 461

Chapter 461: Tiantian¡¯s mysterious force

Just as the crew had expected, as soon as this post was released, memories rted to ¡°follow eat¡± came alive again in the minds of the audience. The fans had always hoped that there would be a second season of following foodie, but they did not expect li Hanchen to participate in the recording of the second season. [Are you serious? Li Hanchen? [I have reason to suspect that this is a gimmick by the film crew. It¡¯s probably just someone with the same name. Garbage Festival Group, I¡¯ve already seen through your routine.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter ... What was li Hanchen¡¯s identity now ... Did the festival Group have any points? [Besides, he¡¯s a married man. How can he go on a show with Mu Sheng again?] [To be honest, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were really sweet back then. I have a very bad guess. Did Mu Sheng be li Hanchen¡¯s third party?] Although li Hanchen did not look like he would be bewitched by a Little Vixen, Mu Sheng¡¯s face seemed to be worth Ten Little vixens ...] Li Hanchen¡¯s ount didn¡¯t respond for a long time after the production team sent out the news. Everyone felt that this was just a gimmick. Many fans gathered on li Hanchen¡¯s Weibo, asking for a response, but there was no response. As time went by, everyone felt that the Li Hanchen in the Jie Ji group was not the Li Hanchen they had understood. What the crowd did not know was that at this time, in the manor, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, the subject of their heated discussion, were sitting together watching a TV show. After the opening ceremony of the hospital, the news of Mu Sheng selling fake medicine was exposed. The photos of her standing with Dr. Smith and the other big shots also aroused the audience¡¯s curiosity about Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. The television series that had been given up by the production team had miraculously begun to take off. In this TV series, Mu Sheng was the absolute main character. As they watched Mu Sheng in his white coat shuttling through the wards, everyone seemed to be brought into the battlefield fighting the death god. In the bedroom, Mu Sheng pushed li Hanchen¡¯s hands away for the umpteenth time. He red at li Hanchen.¡±What are you doing?¡± ...... Li Hanchen tightened his grip on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist and rested his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±I just want to be closer to you. You smell so good.¡± He smiled. Mu Sheng lowered her head and sniffed.¡±I didn¡¯t use any perfume.¡± Seeing that Mu Sheng had really lowered his head to smell it, the smile in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes deepened.¡±Maybe only I can smell it.¡± ¡°........¡±It was already summer. Although the air conditioner was on, li Hanchen¡¯s tight embrace still made her feel a little hot.¡±Let go of me.¡± Not only did li Hanchen not let go, but he even hugged Mu Sheng tighter.¡±Have you been busy with work recently?¡± Since she could not break free, Mu Sheng gave up and leaned into li Hanchen¡¯s arms.¡±It¡¯s alright. I have to go to school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen nodded. At this time, the TV show had finished ying. Li Hanchen took the remote control and turned it off.¡±I¡¯ve developed a new kind of chocte. Try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When it came to chocte, Mu Sheng was a little angry. Before she and Li Hanchen were together, li Hanchen would bring her all kinds of candy every day. However, now, li Hanchen always used the reason that ¡°eating too much candy would hurt her teeth¡± to limit the amount of candy she could eat. It had been three days since shest ate candy. Mu Sheng waited for a while, but she did not see the candy li Hanchen was talking about. She turned to look at li Hanchen.¡±Where¡¯s the chocte?¡± Li Hanchen did not answer Mu Sheng¡¯s question. His eyes moved slightly, and Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face. Suddenly, as if he realized something, he subconsciously avoided li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. But li Hanchen¡¯s aura had already suppressed her. Li Hanchen gently bit his lips and the sweet taste of vani entered his tongue. Li Hanchen slowly took his oxygen and rationality. Mu Sheng¡¯s hand on li Hanchen¡¯s shoulder gradually moved from resistance to a natural approach. The heat in the air was ignited by this emotion and gradually heated up the air between the two. After a long time, li Hanchen stepped back slightly.¡±Is it sweet?¡± She did not know if it was because of theck of oxygen or because li Hanchen was too close to her, but Mu Sheng¡¯s rationality was taken away. She looked at li Hanchen in a daze and nodded honestly.¡±Sweet.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes were focused on Mu Sheng¡¯s fresh and moist lips. Sensing li Hanchen¡¯s increasingly dangerous eyes, Mu Sheng blinked and suddenly reached out to hold li Hanchen¡¯s hand. A soft and warm hand entered his palm. Li Hanchen was slightly stunned. At that moment, Mu Sheng nimbly got out of li Hanchen¡¯s arms. ¡°President li, the weather is a little hot. You should go and take a cold shower.¡± With that, Mu Sheng left the room in a sh. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as he left, li Hanchen shook his head helplessly. Then, he got up and sat in front of the desk, opening the list of messages that had been shing. ¡°President li, the dark realm has been sending people to look for Madam and they have not given up on their suspicions of her.¡± Li Hanchen tapped twice on the keyboard and gave amand to the other side,¡±confuse their judgment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, in a foreign base, arge screen was screening the information of thousands of people. The data bar was constantly jumping. Finally, a girl¡¯s head appeared in the middle of the screen. The name disyed below the profile picture was ¡°Han Yuan.¡± ¡°Go and report that we have found the chosen one.¡± The person in charge of the data screening looked to the side. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go immediately.¡± At the same time, in a dark room in the Han family¡¯s house in Beijing, Han Yuan was sitting on the sofa alone, quietly looking at the phone in front of her. After some time, her phone finally rang. Han Yuan¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she opened the message. There were only two words in the message: ¡°done.¡± In the dark, Han Yuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly. She had finally seeded. After this matter was settled, who would look down on her, the illegitimate daughter of the Han family, from now on? She wanted everyone to look up to her. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Han Yuan turned off her phone and went up to open the bedroom door. Her mother was standing outside. ¡°Yuanyuan, your father just sent someone here to ask you to go on a blind date with the young master of the Liu family.¡± Han Yuan, who had always been resistant to being a tool for the Han family¡¯s marriage, was very calm this time. There was even a hint of a smile in her eyes.¡±Okay, let¡¯s go then.¡± Looking at Han Yuan¡¯s back as she left, mother han felt a chill in her heart. In the manor, li Hanchen had also received the message. He reached out to close the chat box, then took a look at Weibo and posted a post, which triggered a new round of shock. (There will be more updates around twoo¡¯ clock. Everyone, watch it tomorrow morning. It¡¯s the third update today.) Chapter 462

Chapter 462: Full firepower attack

@LM: ¡°thank with you. Goodbye.¡± Although li Hanchen did not update his status often, the number of fans he had wasparable to the top traffic. Now that he had posted, it attracted the attention ofizens. [See you after living for a long time ...] Hubby! You¡¯ve finally posted on Weibo! Why don¡¯t you post a selfie? I need to update my dream material!] [Following foodies ...] [No matter how much I thought about it, I really did not expect li Hanchen to agree to participate in this show. What exactly is he up to?] [Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you? why did you participate in a variety show with Mu Sheng? you¡¯ll be scolded. You already have a family. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to participate in such a variety show.] Just as everyone was discussing, ye zhipei suddenly reposted li Hanchen¡¯s Weibo post, @Ye zhipei: ¡°@LM, old ssmate.¡± Although ye zhipei wasn¡¯t a celebrity, his charming face and the title of the youngest full professor at Imperial University still attracted a lot of attention. Now that ye zhipei had reposted li Hanchen¡¯s Weibo post, everyone was confused. What kind of dream-like team was this? Why did li Hanchen and ye zhipei know each other? The omnipotentizens searched for traces of ye zhipei¡¯s studies for a long time and finally discovered a shocking fact. Ye zhipei and Li Hanchen were actually ssmates in primary, junior high, and Senior High School. However, in the first year of high school, li Hanchen was kidnapped and disappeared. [Li Hanchen went to an elite school, so ye zhipei is also a rich second generation?] [Good Lord, all of them are big bosses. Are they the male protagonists of romance novels??] [F * ck, what rich second generation? ye zhipei is just an illegitimate child that the ye family didn¡¯t want. Everyone in the capital¡¯s circle knows that ye zhipei can¡¯t even enter the ye family¡¯s door.] ...... [I think I¡¯ve heard that ye zhipei was born by a mistress. Later, the mistress brought ye zhipei to force him to marry her. In the end, she overreached herself and got herself involved. What good professor character? he¡¯s just an illegitimate child. rgh.] Seeing so much gossip all of a sudden, theizens eximed that there was too much information, As the past of ye zhipei¡¯s mother and the ye family¡¯s eldest young master was dug out, all kinds of mocking remarks fell on the youngest full professor in China. In the Imperial University, the other teachers looked at ye zhipei withplicated expressions. He himself sat by the window and read, unmoved. ¡°Professor ye, don¡¯t mind them. Heroes don¡¯te from anywhere. They¡¯re just jealous.¡± ¡°Professor ye, Aiya, is what that female celebrity said true??¡± A teacher wanted tofort ye zhipei, but when she saw a new Weibo post on her phone, her eyes widened. Ye zhipei, who had been sitting quietly, finally turned around.¡±What did you say?¡± The colleague handed the phone to ye zhipei. Ye zhipei only nced at the content on the phone and his eyes stopped. At this time, on Weibo, theizens who were originally gossiping were also shocked. The reason was because of Chu Qi¡¯s explosive Weibo post. @Chu Yao: ¡°the so-called real wife of the ye family. Yes, I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re so shameless. Back then, when you couldn¡¯t get pregnant, you persuaded your husband to find a substitute to consolidate your position. Later, when you had a child that could not be your own, you turned the tables and said that she was a mistress and an illegitimate child. You became both the good and bad person. How are you so capable??¡± The ye family was one of the top aristocratic families in China. When theizens saw Chu Qi pointing at the madam¡¯s nose and scolding her, they were shocked. The only thought that appeared in their minds was, Did Chu Qi not want to live? Chapter 463

Chapter 463: Support

Chu Tian seemed to think that he had not scolded Madam ye enough. Ten secondster, he added, @Chu Yao: ¡°the child abandoned by your ye family became the youngest professor on his own, and the one you raised with so much effort is a waste who only knows how to eat, drink, and y. It seems that genes are still very important.¡± [Oh my God, although I¡¯ve always known that Chu Tian was very daring, I didn¡¯t expect him to go against the ye family so fiercely ...] [That¡¯s the ye family we¡¯re talking about. Do you really not want to act anymore?] [He posted a Weibo with so many words in just 10 seconds. Hahahaha. Chu Tian must be really angry.] [I like Chu Yao¡¯s straightforward personality. Hahahaha, continue to expose. Don¡¯t stop. When you¡¯re cold, I¡¯ll remember to burn a joss paper for you.] In the office, a colleague was scrolling through Chu Tian¡¯s Weibo while sighing.¡±These people are really boring. Professor ye, don¡¯t post it.¡± The colleague hadn¡¯t finished speaking when ye zhipei, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up and strode towards the door. At this moment, in the production team, Chu Yao, who was scolding happily just a moment ago, was now curled up in her chair like a parrot, epting her manager¡¯s scolding. ¡°Are you crazy? That was the ye family! Do you know what the ye family means?¡± Only God knew how her manager felt after seeing Chu Tian¡¯s Weibo post. She wanted to shave her head and be a monk on the spot! Chu Tian snorted.¡±I just can¡¯t stand it when they say that professor ye is an illegitimate child. His birth is not up to him.¡± ¡°Ancestor!¡± Seeing that Chu Tian had no intention of repenting, the manager was furious.¡±You only filmed a variety show with professor ye. Why are you so protective of him? That¡¯s their family business, why are you meddling in it?¡± Chu Qi puffed up his cheeks and muttered to himself,¡±I just can¡¯t stand people scolding him.¡± The manager did not want to argue with Chu Tian anymore. She kept making calls to the outside, trying to recover some of the losses caused by Chu Tian. ...... Chu Fei also took out her phone. She wanted to call ye zhipei, but she felt that she was in no position to call him, What identity could she use tofort ye zhipei? She was nothing. Maybe if she went to talk to ye zhipei, ye zhipei would think she was mocking him. Chu Qi¡¯s raised eyebrows hid some sadness. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Chu Qi looked at the caller and was a little surprised. It was actually Mu Sheng. Chu Tian pressed the answer button.¡±Big beauty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Sheng cut to the chase.¡±I still have a few endorsements and scripts with me. Do you want to take a look? I can give them to you if you need them.¡± Chu Qi was stunned for a moment before he reacted. She had been so mean to the ye family just now, and the investors would definitely terminate their contracts with her out of fear of the ye family. This was also the reason why the manager was so angry. She did not expect Mu Sheng to stand up and support her at this moment, even though she had only known him for a short while. ¡ª She had been so mean to the ye family just now, and the investors would definitely terminate their contracts with her out of fear of the ye family. This was also the reason why the manager was so angry. She did not expect Mu Sheng to stand up and support her at this moment, even though she had only known him for a short while. She had been so mean to the ye family just now, and the investors would definitely terminate their contracts with her out of fear of the ye family. This was also the reason why the manager was so angry. She did not expect Mu Sheng to stand up and support her at this moment, even though she had only known him for a short while. Chapter 464

Chapter 464: Memories

Just as Chu Tian was staring at her phone in a daze, an urgent ringtone broke her train of thought. She looked down and her eyes instantly widened. That string of numbers on the phone was something she would never forget. It was ye zhipei¡¯s number. Chu Tian hesitated for a while as his phone kept ringing. Finally, Chu Yao reached out to answer the call. ¡°Come out.¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s voice was low as he simply said two words. Chu Yao had always been afraid of ye zhipei. Hearing his voice, he felt that ye zhipei was about to beat him up. Where?¡± ¡°Outside the door.¡± After ye zhipei finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone. Chu Yao¡¯s heart suddenly beat very fast. She thought of the Weibo post she just posted. She wasn¡¯t narcissistic enough to think that ye zhipei was here to thank her. She frantically reflected in her mind and wondered if she had said anything bad in her Weibo post. After thinking about it, Chu Yao didn¡¯t know why ye zhipei was looking for her, so she steeled her heart and walked out. Outside the door, ye zhipei was quietly leaning against a parasol tree, his eyes lowered, his expression unclear. Hearing the sound of footsteps, ye zhipei raised his head. The deep look in his eyes shocked Chu Yao and she stuttered,¡±you ...¡± You do it!¡± Ye zhipei stared at Chu Yao.¡±Why did you post those things on Weibo?¡± Chu Tian thought that ye zhipei was here to me her and she felt a little wronged.¡±I just can¡¯t stand those people throwing dirty water at me. It wasn¡¯t your fault ...¡± ...... Listening to Chu Yao¡¯s aggrievedint, ye zhipei felt like he had returned to University. At that time, Chu Qi was the daughter of a rich family, while he was a poor student from a poor family. It was also during that summer that Chu Tian had a huge argument with the school¡¯s leaders over his schrship. He remembered that Chu Tian had also shouted at him pitifully, ¡°It¡¯s obviously yours! Why should you give it to someone who has connections? I just can¡¯t bear to see your things being snatched away by others. The tables have turned, and they will definitely not be as sessful as you in the future. What are you being so smug about now?¡± Chu Yao was still talking angrily in front of ye zhipei. The leaf in ye zhipei¡¯s hand was almost crushed by him. He finally took a step forward.¡±You ...¡± At this moment, a huge roar came from the distance. Ye zhipei raised his head and looked up. Not far away, a silver sports car quickly slid over and stopped next to Chu Qi. A handsome man in a white suit came down and raised his eyebrows at Chu Tian.¡±Baby, go back and eat. Grandpa is still waiting.¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C Chu Yao was still talking angrily in front of ye zhipei. The leaf in ye zhipei¡¯s hand was almost crushed by him. He finally took a step forward.¡±You ...¡± At this moment, a huge roar came from the distance. Ye zhipei raised his head and looked up. Not far away, a silver sports car quickly slid over and stopped next to Chu Qi. A handsome man in a white suit came down and raised his eyebrows at Chu Tian.¡±Baby, go back and eat. Grandpa is still waiting.¡± Chu Yao was still talking angrily in front of ye zhipei. The leaf in ye zhipei¡¯s hand was almost crushed by him. He finally took a step forward.¡±You ...¡± At this moment, a huge roar came from the distance. Ye zhipei raised his head and looked up. Not far away, a silver sports car quickly slid over and stopped next to Chu Qi. A handsome man in a white suit came down and raised his eyebrows at Chu Tian.¡±Baby, go back and eat. Grandpa is still waiting.¡± Chapter 465

Chapter 465: Taking on business activities

Chu Tian took out his phone.¡±I¡¯ll give you her WeChat. Let¡¯s add each other as friends first.¡± ¡°No, just give me your WeChat number.¡± Hearing ye zhipei¡¯s words, the calmness on Chu Yao¡¯s face was almost unable to be maintained. She forced a smile,¡±okay.¡± After getting Qin Lang¡¯s WeChat number, ye zhipei nodded at him and then strode away. Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s back as he left, Chu Tian¡¯s hand that was holding the phone gradually tightened. Qin Lang turned his head and nced at her.¡±This is your first love boyfriend who¡¯s dying? His face is pretty good, but he doesn¡¯t seem as handsome as me. ¡± Chu Tian was not in the mood to joke with him.¡±Why did youe to find me??¡± Qin Lang came in front of Chu Tian and smiled cheekily.¡±Baby, why are you unhappy? I¡¯ll take you to buy a bag. ¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Chu Tian pushed Qin Lang away.¡±If you have nothing to do, stay away from me.¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s something,¡± Qin Lang bowed at Chu Qi.¡±Great aunt, my darling, help! My grandfather is really urging me to get married again. Can you apany me back for a meal??? I¡¯ll buy you ten bags. ¡± Chu Tian looked at him with disdain.¡±I have a lot of bags.¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m begging you, please help me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely die a terrible death.¡± Qin Lang no longer had the cold look of a rich second-generation heir. He looked at Chu Tian pleadingly. Chu Tian finally nodded.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Hey, is it possible for you to get back together with your ex-boyfriend? Did hee here just to find you?¡± After settling the most important matter, Qin Lang began to gossip, Chu Tian shook his head.¡±How could that be? he probably hates me to the core. How could he turn back?¡± ...... ¡°What exactly did you do to him back then? How can you make him hate you so much?¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Chu Tian rolled his eyes.¡±Don¡¯t ask what you¡¯re not supposed to ask.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Qin Lang knew his limits. When he saw the deep sorrow hidden in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t continue to tease her. Instead, he changed the topic.¡±Look at my new coat. It looks good, right??¡± While Chu Yao was dealing with Qin Lang, she nced in the direction ye zhipei had left. She frowned and felt that ye zhipei had wanted to say something to her. At this moment, ye zhipei was walking alone in the direction of Imperial University. Thinking of Qin Lang¡¯s ¡°baby¡± just now, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of self-mockery, He took out his phone and called the director of ¡°following orders.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to continue filming variety shows?¡± The director was smoking at that time. Hearing ye zhipei¡¯s words, the cigarette butt shed on his finger and burned himself. ¡°Yes, there are a lot of things to do in school.¡± ¡°Then ... That¡¯s fine. ¡± In fact, ye zhipei had participated in the film out of friendship. He didn¡¯t belong to the entertainment industry, so the director couldn¡¯t restrict him. Ye zhipei was no longer participating in variety shows, so the director had to find a way to find someone to fill in the hole. But helplessly, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that no one could be morepatible with ye zhipei and an cui than him. The director was a perfectionist, and since he couldn¡¯t find a suitable guest, the show¡¯s progress was put on hold. Mu Sheng was already prepared to go and record the program, but now he had some free time. ¡°Shengsheng, you don¡¯t have to record the show for the time being?¡± Tang Tiantian walked over to Mu Sheng with a pile of documents. ¡°Yes, the director is still in the process of choosing the director.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Tang Tiantian pped her hands.¡±You don¡¯t know this, but there have been a lot of business activities looking for you recently. I was thinking that if you were to go to a variety show, I would cancel all your activities. But now it seems that you can go.¡± ¡°What event?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very good at gaming? There¡¯s an internationalpetition here, and they want you to be a guestmentator or something. Since the organizer is our country¡¯srgest gamingpany, taking on this event will be very useful for your future business. ¡± Chapter 466

Chapter 466: Chapter 464 substitute

¡°Commentator?¡± Mu Sheng turned to look at Tang Tiantian.¡±What game?¡± ¡°This is a game you¡¯ve never yed before. Do you know what a console game is?¡± Tang Tiantian did not understand the meaning of these Terms, so she read them out to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find out more when the timees.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Tiantian ced another document in front of Mu Sheng.¡±This is the script for the movie. You did very well in ¡®speed of life and death¡¯. There have been many people who came to ask you to film the movie. Shengsheng, you¡¯re so good.¡± ¡°Alright, let me take a look first.¡± Mu Sheng took the script and looked at it. He could clearly feel that the quality of the script in front of her was much better than before. Mu Sheng truly experienced the cruelty of the entertainment industry. However, before she could even read half of the script, her phone rang. It was Chu Tian. Mu Sheng picked up the call. Chu Tian¡¯s voice sounded a little disappointed.¡±Beautiful shengsheng, are you free tonight?¡± I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng agreed. Seeing that it was almost evening, Mu Sheng sent a message to li Hanchen and then drove to the ce Chu Tian had mentioned. As night fell, Mu Sheng¡¯s car stopped in front of the bar. Looking at the dark entrance, Mu Sheng raised his eyebrows. She had heard people mention this ce before. It was the biggest bar in China. If li Hanchen was here today, he would definitely not let her in. Coincidentally, li Hanchen was not around. Mu Sheng took the mask, put on the hat, and entered the bar with light steps. ...... It was the first time he hade to such a ce. Deafening music filled the entire space. Mu Sheng found the innermost vip room with the help of the faint light. When he pushed the door open, even the calm Mu Sheng was stunned. At this moment, in the room, Chu Tian was leaning on the sofa and drinking wine. She looked a little tipsy. In front of her, there was a row of men in white shirts. When he saw Mu Sheng, Chu Tian raised his hand and waved at Mu Sheng.¡±Sheng,e here.¡± Mu Sheng was wearing a mask, but even so, it could not hide her elegance. All the eyes in the room were focused on her. Ignoring everyone¡¯s gazes, Mu Sheng walked over and sat beside Chu Tian.¡±Why are you here to drink?¡± Chu Tian had unterally treated Mu Sheng as a good friend when he gave her the endorsement not long ago. She smiled at Mu Sheng and said,¡±shengsheng,e and take a look. There are so many handsome guys here. You can pick any one you want. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Mu Sheng looked up and said frankly,¡±they look a little like professor ye.¡± ¡°!!!¡±Mu Sheng¡¯s words were like a light switch for Chu Tian. She jumped up from the sofa.¡±No way!!¡± It doesn¡¯t look like it at all. ¡± When it came to certain matters, Mu Sheng was particrly like a straight man who did not understand romance. She took a closer look.¡±Yes, they do. Their clothes, facial features, and standing posture are a little simr.¡± ¡°...........¡±Chu Tian looked at Mu Sheng in shock. She regretted asking Mu Sheng toe over, could he not leave her some face? Since she had been exposed, Chu Tian no longer quibbled. She snorted.¡±No wonder I don¡¯t like them. They¡¯re ugly, Hmph.¡± Mu Sheng did not point it out this time. She shook her head slightly.¡±I heard that professor ye is not participating in any variety shows this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Speaking of this, Chu Tian¡¯s eyes showed a trace of sadness.¡±He hates me and doesn¡¯t even want to film a variety show with me. I don¡¯t care about him.¡± Mu Sheng could not meddle in other people¡¯s Affairs. Looking at Chu Tian who was about to cry, Mu Sheng changed the topic.¡±I have a gamementary event in two days. Do you want to join me?¡± Chu Yao was a gaming idiot, but that didn¡¯t stop her from thinking that esports was very cool.¡±Okay!!¡± ¡°Then ...¡± Mu Sheng wanted to say something, but a suddenmotion outside the door attracted her attention. Mu Sheng opened the door and saw a person lying on the ground not far away. The others were surrounding him helplessly. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet? [He¡¯s going to die!] Chapter 467 - Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu

Chapter 467: Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu

Seeing that the person lying on the ground had started to Twitch, Mu Sheng quickly stepped forward.¡±Move.¡± As she spoke, Mu Sheng squatted down beside the patient and took her pulse. When she found signs of poisoning, she immediately pulled up the patient¡¯s shirt to take a look. Her chest had begun to turn ck. This was a lethal poison. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered. She reached out for the bottle beside her and threw it on the ground. The bottle shattered. Mu Sheng picked up a sharp shard and made a small cut near the patient¡¯s heart. Then, she inserted another shard into the patient¡¯s heart to stop the poison from spreading to the heart. Mu Sheng¡¯s actions were the most extreme of circumstances. In the eyes of the onlookers, they only felt that Mu Sheng was treating human lives as child¡¯s y. How could he treat a patient so simply and violently? The poison was temporarily stopped. The ambnce had arrived and the medical staff carried the patient away. Mu Sheng followed them. It wasn¡¯t until Mu Sheng left that the onlookers seemed to react. ¡°F * ck, isn¡¯t that Mu Sheng? So she really knows how to treat illnesses?¡± ¡°How can that be called treatment? I think it¡¯s going to kill someone. Have you ever seen someone stab a broken bottle into the heart?¡± In the ambnce, the nurse was checking the patient¡¯s body. Mu Sheng stopped her when she saw the pieces of debris on his chest getting ready to be disposed of.¡±Don¡¯t touch this. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the hospital.¡± It was only then that the nurse realized that there was an extra person in the car. She looked at Mu Sheng in disdain.¡±Where did you get in from?¡± Hurry up and get down, what do you know?¡± As she spoke, the nurse extended her hand to the patient¡¯s chest, wanting to disinfect the wound. ording to the normal procedure, there was no problem. However, Mu Sheng had ced the ss shard here. If she moved it slightly, the poison would spread. Mu Sheng stopped the nurse.¡±Don¡¯t move.¡± ...... ¡°You ...¡± The nurse was about to push Mu Sheng away when the car stopped at the entrance of the first hospital.¡±I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you anymore. Get out of the car, we¡¯re going into the hospital.¡± Mu Sheng was not at ease. He followed the person carrying the stretcher and was about to tell the doctor about the patient¡¯s current condition. However, he was stopped by someone as soon as he got close. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Unrted personnel, don¡¯te near here.¡± The door of the operating room was closed after he finished speaking. Mu Sheng thought that the nurses might not understand, but the doctors should know what to do. The first hospital was a hospital with a good reputation in the country, so Mu Sheng left with a peace of mind. When she walked out of the hospital, she suddenly remembered that she had left someone behind. Chu Tian was already a little tipsy. When she saw Mu Sheng leave the room, she stood up for a moment before half-lying back on the sofa. After waiting for a while, Mu Sheng did note back. Instead, the alcohol started to kick in. Chu Qi felt drowsy and his thoughts started to blur. She took out her phone and wanted to call Mu Sheng, but as soon as she opened the contact list, her hand could not help but press the number that had been rolling in her heart countless times. In the office of Imperial University, the other teachers had already left work. Only ye zhipei was still reading by the window. In the quiet room, a sudden burst of rapid ringing sounded. Ye zhipei put down his book, took a look at the phone, and his expression slightly sank. Ye zhipei didn¡¯t answer, but his phone kept ringing. It was as if the person on the other side wouldn¡¯t give up as long as he didn¡¯t answer. Finally, after ten seconds, ye zhipei pressed the answer button,¡±Hello, how did you ...¡± ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu¡± ye zhipei only said a few words and Chu Yao began to cry. ¡°............¡± Chapter 468 - Shengsheng was caught

Chapter 468: Shengsheng was caught

From the time he knew Chu Yao, Ye zhipei knew that she liked to cry. He couldn¡¯t stand Chu Yao crying the most. When Chu Yao cried, he couldn¡¯t help but have a headache.¡±Why are you crying???¡± ¡°Wuwuwuwu, I want to eat baked gluten, wuwuwu.¡± ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±Hearing Chu Tian¡¯s muffled voice, ye zhipei frowned.¡±You¡¯re drunk?¡± Why is it so noisy over there, where is he?¡± ¡°Baked gluten, wuwuwu, you bastard. You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t take me to eat for so long.¡± Hearing Chu Qi¡¯s words, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes flickered, Chu Tian was the standard daughter of a rich family. She probably ate a lot of delicacies and was interested in those roadside stalls. In the past, ye zhipei was very strict with her and didn¡¯t let her eat these things. After that, he couldn¡¯t stand Chu Yao¡¯s coaxing and pestering. Ye zhipei promised her that he would take her to eat once after graduation. However,ter, before graduation, they ... Thinking of this, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes sank. He heard the noise on Chu Tian¡¯s side getting louder and louder. Ye zhipei finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up,¡±where are you? give me your address.¡± In less than ten minutes, ye zhipei arrived at the bar, Looking at the drunk Chu Han lying on the sofa, ye zhipei¡¯s face suddenly sank. He walked over and took the cup from Chu Han¡¯s hand.¡±Nonsense.¡± Chu Tian raised her head and nced at ye zhipei. Sheughed at herself. ¡°It¡¯s an illusion.¡± Ye zhipei couldn¡¯t possiblye to her. She raised her head again and tried to take a look. Why is he still here?¡± This time, the illusion seemed quite real. It was an illusion anyway, so Chu Yao went all out. She stretched out her hand and pulled ye zhipei¡¯s sleeve.¡±What are you doing here??¡± Are you trying to make a fool of me?¡± ...... As Chu Tian spoke, she wanted to stand up, but the drunkenness rushed over. She lost her bnce and tilted to the side. Ye zhipei reached out to pull her and Chu Tian¡¯s entire body fell into ye zhipei¡¯s arms. Chu Tian looked up at him and smiled.¡±Ya.¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s body stiffened when the warm and soft Chu Tian suddenly pressed into his arms. He subconsciously pushed Chu Tian away.¡±Have some self-respect. You have a boyfriend.¡± Chu Yao hugged ye zhipei unyieldingly.¡±I want to eat something. Take me to eat something.¡± Chu Yao had always been a clingy person. Ye zhipei couldn¡¯t refuse her, so he could only take off his coat and cover her face. Then, he took her out of the room. When Mu Sheng rushed to the entrance of the bar, he happened to meet ye zhipei and Chu Han, who were about to get into the car. Ye zhipei noticed Mu Sheng and nodded slightly at him. Then, he stuffed Chu Qi into the front passenger seat. Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she was not needed anymore. She drove back to the manor and saw li Hanchen leaning against the wall not far away when she reached the entrance. Mu Sheng slowed down the car and rolled down the window.¡±Why are you standing here?¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng.¡±Was it fun at the bar?¡± A dozen handsome guys? White shirt? So you like this kind of woman?¡± ¡°........¡±Although she knew that she should not admit it under li Hanchen¡¯s dangerous gaze, Mu Sheng was honest. She nodded.¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes suddenly became dangerous. He sneered.¡±You¡¯re really something.¡± After that, li Hanchen turned around and walked inside. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Mu Sheng was not in a hurry. She put her hand on the window and waited quietly. Sure enough, li Hanchen stopped after a few steps. Chapter 469

Chapter 469: A vegetable

Seeing that li Hanchen had stopped in his tracks, Mu Sheng smiled. Just as Mu Sheng had expected, li Hanchen turned around a secondter and frowned.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to stop me?¡± Mu Sheng was all smiles.¡±Didn¡¯t you stop on your own?¡± A trace of helplessness shed in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. He had no choice but to walk back to Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m being controlled by you.¡± Mu Sheng waved at li Hanchen.¡±Come here.¡± Li Hanchen couldn¡¯t stand Mu Sheng¡¯s smile the most. He followed Mu Sheng¡¯s gesture and leaned over, his voice heavy. Looking at li Hanchen, who was getting closer, the smile in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes deepened. He raised his head slightly and kissed li Hanchen on the right cheek. Li Hanchen did not expect Mu Sheng to take the initiative today. His eyes flickered and he wanted to lower his head to kiss Bai Youyou, but Bai Youyou blocked him.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± A trace of helplessness shed in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. In the end, he opened the car door and said,¡±let¡¯s go. You really know how to torture me now.¡± Mu Sheng secretly reached out to hold li Hanchen¡¯s hand.¡±How long have you been waiting for me?¡± Li Hanchen sneered.¡±I can¡¯t believe you still have the conscience to ask me how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Aren¡¯t you so happy that you¡¯ve forgotten about home?¡± Mu Sheng felt that li Hanchen looked like a child when he was angry and she smiled.¡±Just a little.¡± Li Hanchen nced at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re actually a Beauty Complex.¡± ...... Mu Sheng tugged at li Hanchen¡¯s arm.¡±Of course, otherwise ...¡± Mu Sheng stopped mid-sentence, but li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±How did you ... What?¡± Under li Hanchen¡¯s half-smiling gaze, Mu Sheng was too embarrassed to continue. She shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Hanchen did not force her anymore. He only squeezed Mu Sheng¡¯s hand gently.¡±Now, can you tell me what you were doing at the bar?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the night, the two of them walked hand in hand, their slow murmurs spreading under the moon. The manor was peaceful and quiet, but the first hospital was in chaos. ¡°Hello, was there a patient who was sent here just now? How¡¯s he doing?¡± The nurse looked up the information.¡±There is one, and he is currently undergoing emergency treatment.¡± ¡°Oh my God.¡± The person¡¯s face was filled with worry.¡±Please tell the doctor that this is the young master of the Qin family. Please do your best to save him.¡± The nurse didn¡¯t react to the person¡¯s words, but the doctor Who had just left the operating room panicked. He looked at the nurse beside him.¡±You said that Mu Sheng was the one who brought him here with the ambnce??¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± The nurse nodded.¡±ording to the people at the scene, she was the one who gave the patient first aid.¡± The doctor wiped the sweat off his face. There was an obvious look of surprise in his eyes as he mumbled,¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± At this moment, the person had already seen the doctor. He quickly ran over and asked,¡±doctor, may I know how is the young man who was sent here just now??¡± As soon as the person finished speaking, the doctor raised his voice and looked extremely angry.¡±Who was the one who touched the patient first?!!! Nonsense! We¡¯ve dyed the best time for treatment and caused secondary damage to the patient. Now, even the gods can¡¯t save her. ¡± The person¡¯s vision darkened.¡±Then where is our young master now??¡± ¡°She¡¯s in a vegetative state now. Whether she can wake up depends on the situation. ¡± (There will be moreter) Chapter 470

Chapter 470: Chapter 468 taking the me

Hearing the words ¡°depends on the situation,¡± the Butler almost fainted on the spot. This was the Qin family¡¯s precious baby. If old master and Madam found out that he had be a vegetable, he was afraid that even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough to pay for it. It might even implicate his family. The Butler shuddered at the thought. He looked at the doctor angrily.¡±How did you treat him??¡± How did he fall into a vegetative state? our people said that young master was still fine when he was sent here! It could still talk when it was sent over!¡± The doctor was dumbfounded by the Butler¡¯s scolding. He wiped the saliva off his face and said,¡±this is not our hospital¡¯s fault. It¡¯s the person who sent little young master here, Mu Sheng. Yes, it¡¯s her. Because of her wrong emergency treatment, little young master was dyed by the best time for treatment.¡± At this moment, to the Butler and the doctor, young master Qin¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was to find a scapegoat for this huge ident. Now that there was a scapegoat, the Butler felt that he had escaped.¡±Where is she?¡± You said that she caused young master to be in this state, do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The doctor quickly asked the nurse to turn on her phone. Many people at the scene recognized Mu Sheng, so many of them recorded a video. In the video, Mu Sheng had broken the wine bottle and shed young master Qin¡¯s chest. To others, his action looked like murder. When the video was uploaded to the inte, theizens were dumbfounded. [Isn¡¯t this the biggest bar in China ...] [Mu Sheng looks cold and aloof, but she¡¯s actually having a lot of fun.] [What is she doing ...] F * ck, was he killing someone ... [That person lost a lot of blood. She¡¯s so miserable. Is she crazy?] [I heard that Mu Sheng went to save the patient who fell to the ground, but is this how you save people?] She felt that Mu Sheng was going to kill someone. [Who can withstand such a stab? I saw Mu Sheng stab the Shard into her chest.] At that moment, at the entrance of the operating room, the Butler looked angry as he watched the video. In fact, he was already relieved. ...... With the main culprit bearing the Qin family¡¯s anger, he should be able to receive less punishment. The Butler saved the video and quickly returned to the Qin family to report the matter to the Qin family head. ¡ª ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The doctor quickly asked the nurse to turn on her phone. Many people at the scene recognized Mu Sheng, so many of them recorded a video. In the video, Mu Sheng had broken the wine bottle and shed young master Qin¡¯s chest. To others, his action looked like murder. When the video was uploaded to the inte, theizens were dumbfounded. [Isn¡¯t this the biggest bar in China ...] [Mu Sheng looks cold and aloof, but she¡¯s actually having a lot of fun.] [What is she doing ...] F * ck, was he killing someone ... [That person lost a lot of blood. She¡¯s so miserable. Is she crazy?] [I heard that Mu Sheng went to save the patient who fell to the ground, but is this how you save people?] She felt that Mu Sheng was going to kill someone. [Who can withstand such a stab? I saw Mu Sheng stab the Shard into her chest.] At that moment, at the entrance of the operating room, the Butler looked angry as he watched the video. In fact, he was already relieved. With the main culprit bearing the Qin family¡¯s anger, he should be able to receive less punishment. The Butler saved the video and quickly returned to the Qin family to report the matter to the Qin family head. Chapter 471

Chapter 471: Wanted

The moment the doctor finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room clearly lowered. Qin Ling¡¯s expression was not very good.¡±No matter what you do, you must save my son. Otherwise, I will make sure that the entire hospital can¡¯t continue working!!¡± The Qin family had a small poption to begin with. Qin Ling¡¯s child was born at an old age and was deeply loved by Qin Ling. Now that something had happened to this child, it would naturally affect the entire Qin family. Hearing Qin Ling¡¯s words, the director immediately stood up.¡±President Qin, we know that you love your son, but there¡¯s really nothing we can do to save him. Why don¡¯t we transfer him to the Imperial hospital?¡± To be honest, if Mu Sheng didn¡¯t give the wrong first aid, little young master¡¯s condition wouldn¡¯t be so serious. ¡± When the Furious Qin Ling heard the headmaster¡¯s words, his anger was instantly ignited.¡±Bring Mu Sheng here.¡± The Butler carefully stepped forward.¡±President Qin, we didn¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t call the police if you don¡¯t find it? You idiot!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we¡¯ll go immediately.¡± After receiving the call from the Qin family, the police immediately took action. In order to find Mu Sheng as soon as possible, the Qin family even used their connections to get the police to issue an arrest warrant for Mu Sheng across the country. When everyone woke up and saw the hot search of ¡°Mu Sheng is wanted,¡± they were dumbfounded. How did Mu Sheng go from the entertainment industry to a legal cafe? [I¡¯m not seeing things, right ...] Why was Mu Sheng wanted? there was a reward of five million Yuan ... [What a big crime this is. Thest serial killer only had a bounty of 500000 Yuan.] [I heard that Mu Sheng killed someone in the bar yesterday. That person seems to have a very strong family background. Now that the patient¡¯s family is here, I think they¡¯re going to settle the score with Mu Sheng.] ...... [Seeing how close Mu Sheng is with the big bosses, I thought she had medical skills ...] Didn¡¯t han Yuan say that Mu Sheng did that person¡¯s surgeryst time? Could it be a lie? Wasn¡¯t it too terrifying to treat someone to death? could he still be called a doctor? [An assassin.] The entertainment industry had always been entertainment news, and this was the first time a celebrity had been wanted. Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for gossip directly pushed this topic to the top of the hot search. While everyone was enjoying themselves, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng had just woken up in the bedroom of the manor. Mu Sheng yawned and reached out for his phone from li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Then, he saw countless missed calls and 99+ WeChat messages. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- The entertainment industry had always been entertainment news. This was the first time a celebrity had been wanted, and everyone¡¯s enthusiasm made this topic the top of the hot search. While everyone was enjoying themselves, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng had just woken up in the bedroom of the manor. Mu Sheng yawned and reached out for his phone from li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Then, he saw countless missed calls and 99+ WeChat messages. The entertainment industry had always been entertainment news, and this was the first time a celebrity had been wanted. Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for gossip directly pushed this topic to the top of the hot search. While everyone was enjoying themselves, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng had just woken up in the bedroom of the manor. Mu Sheng yawned and reached out for his phone from li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Then, he saw countless missed calls and 99+ WeChat messages. The entertainment industry had always been entertainment news, and this was the first time a celebrity had been wanted. Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for gossip directly pushed this topic to the top of the hot search. While everyone was enjoying themselves, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng had just woken up in the bedroom of the manor. Mu Sheng yawned and reached out for his phone from li Hanchen¡¯s arms. Then, he saw countless missed calls and 99+ WeChat messages. Chapter 472

Chapter 472: Coming to the door

Tang Tiantian wasn¡¯t too sure about the patient¡¯s condition.¡±I saw on the news that the patient died, so the Qin family is hunting you down nationwide. I¡¯ll go and ask again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go see for myself. ¡± Mu Sheng got up and got dressed, ready to go to the first hospital. Li Hanchen reached out and grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist.¡±Sleep a little longer.¡± ¡°No, I have something to do.¡± Mu Sheng wanted to break free from li Hanchen¡¯s hand, but li Hanchen took the opportunity to pull her over. ¡°Madam li, how can you be so heartless? you want to run away after eating?¡± ¡°.........¡±Li Hanchen¡¯s words were so suggestive that Mu Sheng could not help but re at li Hanchen.¡±When did I eat?¡± Going back to the night before, li Hanchen took the opportunity to ask for a lot of benefits because of the bar incident. He even suggested that he stay over in Mu Sheng¡¯s room. Mu Sheng did not want to agree at first, but li Hanchen¡¯s stubbornness was really outrageous. Mu Sheng acquiesced to him staying in the bedroom, but he did not expect li Hanchen to make a countercharge. Li Hanchen put his hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist and tickled her gently. Mu Sheng had always been ticklish, so he immediately shrank back into li Hanchen¡¯s arms when he scratched her. With a soft and warm body in his arms, li Hanchen raised his eyebrows slightly. He was about to take a step closer when Mu Sheng took the initiative to kiss li Hanchen. While li Hanchen was still in a daze, Mu Sheng had already gotten out of bed.¡±I have something to do at the hospital. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as she left, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he shook his head helplessly. At the same time, young master Qin had been transferred to the Imperial hospital. ...... ¡°President Qin, it¡¯s a pity that the young master has missed the best time for treatment. We don¡¯t have a better treatment at the moment, so we can only observe and see if he can wake up on his own.¡± The moment the doctor said that, Qin Ling¡¯s anger was ignited. She was already in a vegetative state, yet she still relied on willpower? How many years and months would he have to wait? ¡°No, you must save Yu ¡®er for me, no matter what the conditions are.¡± In the past, the hospital would have been very happy to get a promise from the Qin family. However, at this moment, after a consultation from various experts, they found that this person had be a vegetable. There was no way to save him. Vice President Liu stepped forward, trying to divert Qin Ling¡¯s anger.¡±I wonder if President Qin has heard of ji shi hospital. The director of that hospital happens to be Mu Sheng.¡± Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s name again, Qin Ling frowned. ¡®Why is it her again?¡¯ She is the one who caused Yu ¡®er to be in this state. ¡± ¡°President Qin,¡± Deputy Director Liu smiled,¡±the famous Dr. Smith is an honorary Doctor of ji shi hospital. Perhaps you can send the young master over and Mu Sheng will arrange for Dr. Smith to treat the young master. Dr. Smith¡¯s medical skills are naturally much better than ours.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say. ¡± Qin Ling looked at the Butler beside him.¡±Send Yu ¡®er to ji shi hospital immediately.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Due to the stunning performance at the opening ceremony, although the hospital¡¯s reputation had not reached the high standards of traditional hospitals in the capital, it had received a lot of good reviews. Inside the outpatient department, the doctors were working in an orderly manner, and the people who wanted to register were in an orderly line. At this moment, there was amotion at the door, and arge group of people in ck barged in. ¡°Where¡¯s the person in charge of the hospital? Immediately arrange the best Ward for us. ¡± The Butler led his men and chased out all the people who were queuing normally.¡±Where is Dr. Smith??¡± Chapter 473

Chapter 473: Chapter 471-chased out

Ji shi hospital had just been established not long ago, and the personnel setup was still iplete. In the face of such an unexpected situation, everyone was still a little confused. When they saw the group of people who had barged in and chased the patients out, they finally reacted.¡±Go and find Doctor Wen.¡± Unfortunately, Wen ting was resuscitating a patient in a car ident in the operating room, and the staff could not enter at all. In the lobby, the person-in-charge was not seen for a long time. The bodyguards had the entire hospital under control, and everything in the hospital was paralyzed. ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Sheng?¡± The Butler looked at the staff standing in front of him.¡±Tell Mu Sheng that if she doesn¡¯t show up, we will destroy this hospital immediately.¡± Even Wen ting wasn¡¯t clear about Mu Sheng¡¯s whereabouts, let alone these staff members. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of them, the Butler gave the bodyguards a look. The bodyguards immediately went forward and started smashing things in the hall. Just as the steel bars were about to touch the ss window, footsteps came from the door. ¡°Stop.¡± What followed was a clear and cold voice. It was like a clear spring in the morning light, causing one¡¯s heart to involuntarily turn cold. Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw Mu Sheng slowly walking towards them. The sunlight shone through a circle of light behind her, making her look as if she was stepping on light. The bodyguards who were holding sticks and preparing to smash the hall were stunned. ¡°You are Mu Sheng?¡± The Butler looked at Mu Sheng in a daze. Mu Sheng did not answer the Butler¡¯s question. Instead, he walked straight to Qin Yu¡¯s side and ced his hand on his wrist to check it. Sensing Qin Yu¡¯s current state of exhaustion, Mu Sheng slightly frowned. What surprised her the most was that the fragment she had ced in the blood vessel to stop the poison had been removed without considering the spread of the poison. She had thought that the doctors at the first hospital would be able to see the function of the fragment. ...... ¡°What are you doing? Little master is in this state because of you. Don¡¯t go near him now. ¡± The Butler rushed forward and tried to push Mu Sheng away. Mu Sheng turned around and nced at the Butler. The cold aura in his eyes instantly stunned the Butler. Then, Mu Sheng turned to the other staff members and said,¡±bring him to the operating room and prepare for the operation. Call doctor Wen over too.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng¡¯s arrival was like a shot in the arm for everyone, and they resumed their work in an orderly manner. The surgery was already in preparation. Mu Sheng looked at the Butler.¡±Take your people out.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s condescending attitude, the Butler was furious. As the chief Steward of the Qin family, he could be said to be able to call the wind and summon the rain outside. Now, he was being ordered around by a small star. Naturally, he was unhappy.¡±Who are you?¡± Before the Butler could finish his sentence, Mu Sheng had already pulled his arm and restrained him. Mu Sheng had sealed his acupuncture point in advance, and with her deliberate technique, the Butler was hit by the pain in an instant. It was so painful that tears flowed out.¡±I understand. We¡¯ll go out immediately. Let go of me.¡± Mu Sheng pushed the Butler out of the door. The bodyguards looked at each other and finally followed the Butler out. The patients who had been driven out began to see their patients again, and Mu Sheng took them upstairs for surgery. At that moment, Wen ting had juste out of the operating room. He was surprised to see Mu Sheng.¡±Miss mu, why are you here today?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an operation, do you want toe with me?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 474

Chapter 474: Chapter 472 tit for tat

Wen ting could be considered one of the top doctors in China, but after spending time with Mu Sheng, Wen ting¡¯s admiration for Mu Sheng grew even more. Wen ting had basically epted Western medicine. This was the first time he had seen someone like Mu Sheng, who hadbined Chinese and Western medicine together and used it so smoothly. He had once thought that Han Yuan was already the most outstanding person among the younger generation, but during this period of time, Wen ting had gradually changed his opinion. He felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills were probably above his. So now that Mu Sheng had invited him, Wen ting was more than happy to help. He wanted to see what kind of illness it was that made Mu Sheng rush over so early in the morning. At this moment, outside the hospital, the bodyguards surrounded the Butler and looked at each other. They were from the Qin family, how could they be chased out? The Butler grimaced and touched his arm.¡±Let¡¯s go back and tell President Qin that Musheng stole the young master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Butler was still brooding over the fact that Mu Sheng had broken his arm. Hence, he had added all sorts of embellishments to Qin Ling¡¯s story. This had caused the master of the Qin family to fly into a rage and immediately brought arge number of people to ji shi hospital. With such a huge crowd, it naturally attracted the attention of the media. @Entertainment circle whistle: ¡°look at this situation. I heard that the Qin family¡¯s master personally went to catch Mu Sheng ...¡± It seems that Mu Sheng is really finished this time. ¡± [Who asked her to mess around and turn her son into a vegetable??] [He deserves it. If my son were to be in a vegetative state, I would definitely be angrier than the Qin family.] [Mu Sheng really can¡¯t dance anymore this time ...] [Just ban her quickly. I don¡¯t like her anyway.] [This is so funny. Mu Sheng¡¯s life can be considered not in vain if the head of the Qin family in the capital is going to capture him personally.] ...... At that moment, the convoy had arrived at the hospital entrance. The staff members dared to block the Butler and bodyguards, but under Qin Ling¡¯s pressure, they could only take a step back silently. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and search. ¡± Qin Ling gave his order and the police officers who came along with him immediately prepared to go in. ¡°Hold on,¡± At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from the other side, bringing with it an invisible sense of oppression. Everyone looked to the side and their eyes widened in shock. Qin Ling was a little surprised to see the man. He narrowed his eyes.¡±President li, why are you so free toe here?¡± Li Hanchen walked over slowly and extended his hand to Qin Ling.¡±Long time no see, President Qin.¡± Qin Ling still had to give li Hanchen face. He held li Hanchen¡¯s hand and said,¡±President li.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Why are you angry with the hospital?¡± ¡°President Li, I¡¯m sorry to have made a fool of myself. However, I only have one son and he¡¯s being held in this hospital. I¡¯m really anxious,¡± Qin Ling said as he gestured for the Butler to bring some people in to search. Before the Butler could move, Qin Kai, who was behind li Hanchen, had already blocked the door with his men. Seeing this, Qin Ling¡¯s expression darkened.¡±President li, what do you mean by this??¡± The corners of li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±I feel a cold wind and want to see a doctor. At the same time, I want to help maintain order.¡± ¡°What a joke.¡± Qin Ling snorted.¡±The great president li still needs toe to this hospital to see a doctor??¡± President Li, you¡¯re a young and talented man, but if you insist on going against our Qin family, we¡¯re not afraid of you. ¡± ¡°President Qin, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± The hands of the reporters who were pressing the shutter were almost cramped. When he noticed theplicated looks from the crowd, Qin Ling took a step forward.¡±President li, are you really not going to let me??¡± Li Hanchen nced at Qin Ling indifferently. The depth in his eyes was frightening.¡±I won¡¯t let you.¡± (The next chapter is a repeat chapter. I¡¯ll read it tomorrow morning.) Chapter 475

Chapter 475: Chapter 473-Shenges out of seclusion

(This chapter is a repetition. I¡¯ll read it tomorrow morning.) (This chapter is a repetition. I¡¯ll read it again tomorrow morning.) It¡¯s a repeat chapter. I¡¯ll read it again tomorrow morning.) Wen ting could be considered one of the top doctors in China, but after spending time with Mu Sheng, Wen ting¡¯s admiration for Mu Sheng grew even more. Wen ting had basically epted Western medicine. This was the first time he had seen someone like Mu Sheng, who hadbined Chinese and Western medicine together and used it so smoothly. He had once thought that Han Yuan was already the most outstanding person among the younger generation, but during this period of time, Wen ting had gradually changed his opinion. He felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills were probably above his. So now that Mu Sheng had invited him, Wen ting was more than happy to help. He wanted to see what kind of illness it was that made Mu Sheng rush over so early in the morning. At this moment, outside the hospital, the bodyguards surrounded the Butler and looked at each other. They were from the Qin family, how could they be chased out? The Butler grimaced and touched his arm.¡±Let¡¯s go back and tell President Qin that Musheng stole the young master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Butler was still brooding over the fact that Mu Sheng had broken his arm. Hence, he had added all sorts of embellishments to Qin Ling¡¯s story. This had caused the master of the Qin family to fly into a rage and immediately brought arge number of people to ji shi hospital. With such a huge crowd, it naturally attracted the attention of the media. @Entertainment circle whistle: ¡°look at this situation. I heard that the Qin family¡¯s master personally went to catch Mu Sheng ...¡± It seems that Mu Sheng is really finished this time. ¡± [Who asked her to mess around and turn her son into a vegetable??] [He deserves it. If my son were to be in a vegetative state, I would definitely be angrier than the Qin family.] ...... [Mu Sheng really can¡¯t dance anymore this time ...] [Just ban her quickly. I don¡¯t like her anyway.] [This is so funny. Mu Sheng¡¯s life can be considered not in vain if the head of the Qin family in the capital is going to capture him personally.] At that moment, the convoy had arrived at the hospital entrance. The staff members dared to block the Butler and bodyguards, but under Qin Ling¡¯s pressure, they could only take a step back silently. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and search. ¡± Qin Ling gave his order and the police officers who came along with him immediately prepared to go in. ¡°Hold on,¡± At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from the other side, bringing with it an invisible sense of oppression. Everyone looked to the side and their eyes widened in shock. Qin Ling was a little surprised to see the man. He narrowed his eyes.¡±President li, why are you so free toe here?¡± Li Hanchen walked over slowly and extended his hand to Qin Ling.¡±Long time no see, President Qin.¡± Qin Ling still had to give li Hanchen face. He held li Hanchen¡¯s hand and said,¡±President li.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Why are you angry with the hospital?¡± ¡°President Li, I¡¯m sorry to have made a fool of myself. However, I only have one son and he¡¯s being held in this hospital. I¡¯m really anxious,¡± Qin Ling said as he gestured for the Butler to bring some people in to search. Before the Butler could move, Qin Kai, who was behind li Hanchen, had already blocked the door with his men. Seeing this, Qin Ling¡¯s expression darkened.¡±President li, what do you mean by this??¡± The corners of li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±I feel a cold wind and want to see a doctor. At the same time, I want to help maintain order.¡± ¡°What a joke.¡± Qin Ling snorted.¡±The great president li still needs toe to this hospital to see a doctor??¡± President Li, you¡¯re a young and talented man, but if you insist on going against our Qin family, we¡¯re not afraid of you. ¡± ¡°President Qin, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± The hands of the reporters who were pressing the shutter were almost cramped. When he noticed theplicated looks from the crowd, Qin Ling took a step forward.¡±President li, are you really not going to let me??¡± Li Hanchen nced at Qin Ling indifferently. The depth in his eyes was frightening.¡±I won¡¯t let you.¡± Chapter 476

Chapter 476: Awyer¡¯s letter

His subordinate stood at the side and looked at Vice President Liu carefully.¡±No way? Hua Renli hasn¡¯t appeared for many years and there¡¯s no news about him. How could someone like Mu Sheng be rted to him?¡± Vice President Liu also felt that with Hua Renli¡¯s status, it was unlikely that he would know Mu Sheng.¡±But where did Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skillse from? How could she know so much at such a young age?¡± The subordinate could not answer and could only stand there in silence. After a long while, Vice President Liu sighed.¡±I don¡¯t know why Mu Sheng¡¯s luck is so good. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to get through this again.¡± The news of the Qin family¡¯s young master¡¯s mishap had spread throughout the imperial capital. Everyone had their own thoughts as they paid attention to the situation of the Qin family¡¯s young master. No one had expected that the young master of the Qin family would wake up safely in less than three days after he was diagnosed as a vegetable. In the hospital ward, looking at Qin Yu who can already speak a few simple words, Qin Ling is almost in tears.¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve woken up, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve woken up. Son, you really scared father.¡± Qin Yu blinked his eyes at Qin Ling with great difficulty, causing Qin Ling to feel a burst of heartache. ¡°You can go out now.¡± Mu Sheng stood up.¡±The patient needs a quiet environment. You cane and see him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After Qin Yu woke up, Qin Ling¡¯s attitude towards Mu Sheng had changed a lot. Now, he was willing to listen to most of Mu Sheng¡¯s words. Outside the ward, Qin Ling took out a check and handed it to Mu Sheng.¡±This is for you.¡± Mu Sheng did not decline and reached out to take the check.¡±Okay.¡± Qin Ling was a little surprised to see Mu Sheng being so direct.¡±You¡¯re different from the others. I thought you¡¯d decline.¡± ...... Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows.¡±What are you rejecting?¡± Didn¡¯t I save your son¡¯s life?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s principle had always been to take money and get rid of disasters for others. ¡°But, didn¡¯t you cause my son to be a vegetable?¡± Although Qin Ling was grateful that Mu Sheng had saved him, he still bore a grudge over Mu Sheng¡¯s wrong first aid method. At the mention of this, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with what I¡¯ve done. It¡¯s not my responsibility and I won¡¯t bear it. I¡¯ll get someone to sort out the details.¡± Mu Sheng then turned around and left. Very quickly, the first hospital and Imperial University received letters from Mu Sheng¡¯swyer. ¡ª But, didn¡¯t you also cause my son to be a vegetable?¡± Although Qin Ling was grateful that Mu Sheng had saved him, he still bore a grudge over Mu Sheng¡¯s wrong first aid method. At the mention of this, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with what I¡¯ve done. It¡¯s not my responsibility and I won¡¯t bear it. I¡¯ll get someone to sort out the details.¡± Mu Sheng then turned around and left. Very quickly, the first hospital and Imperial University received letters from Mu Sheng¡¯swyer. But, didn¡¯t you also cause my son to be a vegetable?¡± Although Qin Ling was grateful that Mu Sheng had saved him, he still bore a grudge over Mu Sheng¡¯s wrong first aid method. At the mention of this, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with what I¡¯ve done. It¡¯s not my responsibility and I won¡¯t bear it. I¡¯ll get someone to sort out the details.¡± Mu Sheng then turned around and left. Very quickly, the first hospital and Imperial University received letters from Mu Sheng¡¯swyer. Chapter 477 - quota

Chapter 477: Chapter 475-quota

The imperial capital Hospital and the first hospital did not take Mu Sheng¡¯swsuit seriously at first. After all, they had aplete legal team and had never been at a disadvantage in all kinds of disputes. But this time, the team behind Mu Sheng came with a menacing momentum and blocked all their ns. They were given two final choices. They would either apologize to Mu Sheng in front of the whole inte or pay a highpensation. Looking at the name of the internationally famous team ofwyers, the imperial capital Hospital and the first hospital finally gave in. Hence, the day after Mu Sheng sent out hiswyer¡¯s letter to the two major hospitals, the two hospitals ¡®official websites published a rare announcement of the punishment for the doctors involved, as well as a public apology to Mu Sheng. [I¡¯ve lived long enough ...] The Imperial hospital and the first hospital were so arrogant ... [This is the first time they¡¯ve lowered their heads. Mu Sheng is a little fierce.] [Does that mean that Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills are actually not bad?] [After all, both the imperial capital Hospital and the first hospital failed to save the patient.] [Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s face, I really doubt her medical skills. If I¡¯m sick next time, I¡¯ll go see her. I want to see if this person is really that good.] Qin Yu¡¯s condition got better day by day. The Qin family quietly dropped the charges against Mu Sheng and changed them to a silk banner for ji shi hospital and a promise made by the Qin family. ¡°Doctor mu.¡± After understanding the situation, Qin Ling now knew that he had wronged Mu Sheng. He handed an ancient jade pendant to Mu Sheng.¡±I can¡¯t tell you about your kindness now, but the Qin family will remember this favor. The Jade can be my witness. If you have any requests in the future, the Qin family will do our best.¡± Mu Sheng lowered his head and looked at the jade pendant. It was made of top-quality Hetian jade, and there was a faint golden light lingering in it. The value of this jade pendant alone was already quite high. The Qin family was very sincere. Mu Sheng epted the jade pendant without hesitation.¡±Alright.¡± Qin Ling was a straightforward person. He admired Mu Sheng¡¯s personality.¡±May I know where you learned from, doctor mu?¡± Are you Mr. Hua Renli¡¯s disciple?¡± ...... Qin Ling had sent people to investigate Mu Sheng¡¯s background, but in the end, they found nothing. After thinking about it, it could only be Hua Renli, who had not appeared for twenty years. Mu Sheng was confused when he heard the name.¡±Who is Hua Renli?¡± Qin Ling¡¯s expression was even more confused than Mu Sheng ¡®s.¡±You don¡¯t know who Hua Renli is?¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Ling thought for a moment.¡±That¡¯s normal. Thest time old Mister Hua Renli appeared was twenty years ago. He was a true divine Chinese medical doctor.¡± Even though Qin Ling had seen all kinds of big scenes, when he mentioned Hua Renli¡¯s name, his eyes were still filled with admiration and respect. This expression made Mu Sheng somewhat interested in this Hua Renli. Since Mu Sheng did not know Hua Renli, Qin Ling did not ask any more questions. He asked about Qin Yu¡¯s condition and left the hospital after distributing the gifts that he had brought. Compared to the bustling atmosphere at Jishi hospital, the atmosphere at Imperial hospital was a little cold. Due to the pressure from Mu Sheng¡¯s Legal Group, although the hospital apologized, they felt that they had lost face. Vice President Liu was so angry that he was admitted to the ward. ¡°Our hospital has be a joke.¡± Vice President Liu frowned.¡±If this continues, the quota at the end of the year ...¡± Han Yuan stood at the side, a trace of doubt shing in her eyes.¡±Teacher, what quota?¡± Vice President Liu then realized that he had let the cat out of the bag. Even in front of Han Yuan, who he trusted, Vice President Liu didn¡¯t want to reveal anything to her, so he changed the topic.¡±It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just saying. How are you? have you gotten used to being in the hospital?¡± Chapter 478

Chapter 478: Chapter 476-left and right

Hearing Vice President Liu¡¯s question, Han Yuan smiled and said,¡±thank you for your concern, President. I¡¯m doing well in the hospital, but I¡¯m going to participate in a project at an international medical school soon, so I might have to put my work in the hospital on hold for a while.¡± Vice President Liu waved his hand and said,¡±it¡¯s okay. You can go to school in peace. Don¡¯t worry. When you finish your studies and return, the imperial capital Hospital will always reserve a position for you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, director.¡± Han Yuan looked at Vice President Liu in surprise. She knew that she had sessfully entered the imperial capital Hospital! ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Vice President Liu looked at Han Yuan meaningfully.¡±You¡¯re a high-quality talent. The future of the imperial capital Hospital depends on you. That Mu Sheng, you can¡¯t let her be too arrogant.¡± Han Yuan understood what Vice President Liu meant.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let you down.¡± Vice President Liu nodded his head in satisfaction.¡±You¡¯ve always been a good child. Go on and study hard. Don¡¯t worry about the hospital.¡± ¡°Thank you, director.¡± After saying goodbye to Vice President Liu, Han Yuan left the hospital and went to the caf¨¦ she had agreed to meet Wen ting. ¡°Senior.¡± When Han Yuan arrived, Wen ting had already been there for a while. ¡°Junior.¡± Wen ting smiled gently at Han Yuan.¡±I ordered you a ss of lemon water.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter today?¡± Ever since the opening ceremony at Musheng ¡®s, Han Yuan seemed to have be very busy. She didn¡¯t even message Wen ting as often as before. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you, senior,¡± Han Yuan smiled at Wen ting,¡±senior, I really like you.¡± ...... Wen ting¡¯s medical skills were second to none, but he had almost no experience in love. Seeing Han Yuan confessing to him so directly, Wen ting was a little stunned. He felt a little flustered and happy,¡±junior, you ...¡± Han Yuan smiled.¡±Senior, I know that you men always put your career first.¡± Wen ting originally wanted to refute Han Yuan, but Han Yuan didn¡¯t even give him a chance to speak, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m going to study at an international medical school. I¡¯m not confessing to you for anything, I just want to reserve a position as your girlfriend. When Ie back from abroad, I hope to get a chance to be a full-time employee.¡± ¡°Han Yuan, I ...¡± Wen ting wanted to say that Han Yuan didn¡¯t need to reserve any seats. If she was willing, he would be more than happy to be Han Yuan¡¯s boyfriend. But Han Yuan had already stood up,¡±senior, I¡¯m going abroad soon. Can I ask you if there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand in my studies?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen ting nodded,¡±of course, no problem.¡± Han Yuan smiled faintly and leaned over to gently hug Wen ting, leaving a sentence in his ear,¡±wait for me, senior.¡± Wen ting¡¯s heart was thrown into chaos. After Han Yuan left the caf¨¦, she directly called Chu Tian. At that time, Chu Yao had juste out of the bar and passed by a big screen advertisement of Mu Sheng. He stopped to look at it for a while. His phone rang. Chu Qi opened it and his eyes were filled with impatience. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing Chu Tian¡¯s voice, Han Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and the expression on her face naturally softened.¡±Young master Chu, can youe out for a meal? I¡¯m going to the international medical school soon, so I wanted to see you before I leave. ¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Chu Tian sneered.¡±What does it have to do with me whether you go to medical school or not? why are you showing off in front of me?¡± Chapter 479

Chapter 479: Leaving tomentate thepetition

Before Han Yuan called Chu Yao, she had already expected what kind of tone Chu Yao would use to talk to her. However, when Chu Yao really ridiculed her like that, Han Yuan still felt a little ufortable. ¡°Young master Chu, I just wanted to see you, I ...¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Chu Tian was well aware of Han Yuan¡¯s intentions, but he was toozy to y this game with her.¡±If miss han has hearing problems, I can say it again. Don¡¯t waste your time on me, I don¡¯t like you.¡± Chu Tian¡¯s words were already quite unpleasant to hear, so Han Yuan finally hung up the phone silently. Beside Han Yuan was her best friend who had gone abroad with her.¡±Yuanyuan, why do you have to hang on to Chu Yao?¡± Han Yuan clutched her phone, her eyes full of jealousy. She had seen Chu Tian and Mu Sheng on the phone, and they were not like this at all. What kind of drug did Mu Sheng give these people to make them so loyal to her? Just as Han Yuan was deep in thought, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a supervisor from the International Research Institute. Han Yuan said a few words to her supervisor. When she hung up the phone, her eyes were filled with joy.¡±My supervisor said that he helped me apply for a special project. If it¡¯s sessful, I¡¯ll be able toe back from abroad in only half a year.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡± Her best friend congratted Han Yuan happily.¡±When youe back, you will really be doctor han. That Mu Sheng is nothing. When you return, you must kill her arrogance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile.¡±Of course.¡± A ne flying from the capital to an overseas country quickly took off. Looking at the buildings below that were bing smaller and smaller, Han Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened. When she finished her studies, everything that Mu Sheng had now would be hers. In fact, Mu Sheng knew what Han Yuan was thinking. It was not that she deliberately investigated Han Yuan, but when she carried out missions online, she asionally caught fragments of information about herself, and she could see Han Yuan¡¯s ¡°concern¡± for her intermittently. ...... Knowing was one thing, but at this time, Mu Sheng did not have the mood to care about Han Yuan. On the one hand, the National Research Institute was giving her more and more tasks. Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian had helped her to take on a new drama. On the other hand, Mu Sheng was preparing to participate in the gamementary event. Mu Sheng had never yed such a mainframe-based operational game before, so she could only watch the game video. The gamingpany had informed Mu Sheng that this was just a simple entertainmentmentary event. However, in secret, the gamepany had changed the Chinese yers to professional teams in order to gain poprity. The Chinese audience had no idea about this. When they learned that Mu Sheng was going tomentate on God¡¯s sob, the esports fans were extremely excited. Although they were both games, apetitive game like God¡¯s sob and a survival and rescue game that involved guns were twopletely different types of games. The fans were very worried that Mu Sheng would make a fool of himself in thepetition. Under everyone¡¯s eager anticipation, the day of the exnation match finally arrived. ¡ª¨C Although they were both games, apetitive game like God¡¯s sob and a survival and rescue game that involved guns were twopletely different types of games. The fans were very worried that Mu Sheng would make a fool of himself in thepetition. Under everyone¡¯s eager anticipation, the day of the exnation match finally arrived. This was an official event organized by the government. Chapter 480

Chapter 480: Chapter 478-old acquaintance

¡°Xu Yuan, what are you doing? we¡¯re all waiting for you to go on stage. Are you hiding here and talking to your girlfriend?¡± A youngster in an esports uniform walked out and patted the youngster¡¯s shoulder. The young master turned around, a faint smile on his delicate face, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a forever single dog.¡± Xu Yuanughed as he punched his teammate. He seemed to have noticed that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and met Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze. Xu Yuan¡¯s teammate also saw Mu Sheng and his eyes lit up.¡±Wow, she¡¯s a big star. She¡¯s so pretty.¡± The smile on Xu Yuan¡¯s face faded a little. He looked at his teammates.¡±You go in first. I still have something to do.¡± His teammate wanted to take another look at Mu Sheng, but Xu Yuan¡¯s words had always had an inexplicable deterrent effect on them. His teammate nodded and said,¡±okay, I¡¯ll go in first. Pay attention to the time.¡± After his teammates left, Xu Yuan took out a cigarette from somewhere and put it in his mouth. He looked at Mu Sheng with a frown as he blew out circles under his eyes. Mu Sheng searched the original owner¡¯s memory for a long time but could not find any information about this young man. However, her intuition told her that this young man was really familiar to her. After a long while, Xu Yuan put down the cigarette and looked at Mu Sheng provocatively.¡±What? Don¡¯t you recognize me? After being the great mistress mu for so many years, have you forgotten all about your old friends?¡± Mu Sheng frowned slightly.¡±When did you know each other?¡± Xu Yuan puked at her.¡±Miss mu, you¡¯re really forgetful. That¡¯s right, we¡¯re just small characters, we¡¯re not worthy of your attention.¡± After that, Xu Yuan threw the cigarette butt out of the fence, not knowing whether he was anxious or angry. It almost burned the hair of the boy who was getting ready to get intimate with his girlfriend downstairs. ¡°F * ck, who¡¯s so F * cking immoral? I ...¡± All kinds of abuse started downstairs. Xu Yuan turned around and left impatiently. Looking at Xu Yuan¡¯s back as he left, some fragments of memories seemed to sh through Mu Sheng¡¯s mind, but they were quickly suppressed, as if her memories were forcibly locked by something and she could not break free. ...... ¡°Shengsheng! ¡°Why are you still here? it¡¯s already started.¡± Just as Mu Sheng was deep in thought, Chu Tian walked out and waved at Mu Sheng.¡±Come quickly, the host is on stage.¡± Mu Sheng shook off the thoughts in his mind and walked forward to the studio with Chu Qi. On the stage outside, the emcee was introducing the teams participating in today¡¯s event to the audience. Tears of the gods was still considered a rtively unpoprpetition in China, but it was quite popr internationally. As a result, the domestic audience basically didn¡¯t know much about the team participating today. [I don¡¯t understand. Why are they all foreign ...] [If Mu Sheng wasn¡¯t amentator, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to watch it.] [Where¡¯s our Chinese team?] [Hurry up ande out. You can¡¯t lose your face.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Other than Mu Sheng, I don¡¯t know anyone else. What should I do???] Where¡¯s Mu Sheng? Cameraman, I order you to quickly shift the camera to Mu Sheng.] As if it knew what the audience was thinking, the camera pointed directly at Mu Sheng, who was on thementary tform. Today, Mu Sheng was wearing a simple and refreshing suit. Her long hair was tied up behind her head, and she looked clean and neat. She instantly stole everyone¡¯s attention. The audience was also cheering. A korean face was hidden in the crowd. He looked at Mu Sheng, who was shining on the stage, and his eyes shed with a haze. Mu Sheng, you made me lose the champion¡¯s positionst time and embarrassed me so much. This time, it¡¯s your turn. Chapter 481

Chapter 481: An unexpected arrival

China¡¯s e-sports market was quite vast, but God¡¯s sob hadn¡¯t opened up in the domestic market. The purpose of thispetition was to promote the game to Chinese yers. As Mu Sheng was the most famous esports caster in China with the most male fans, the organizers were quite enthusiastic about her arrival. They arranged for two senior hosts to sit with her and cooperate with hermentary. The friendly match was mainly formunication and entertainment. At the beginning, the atmosphere on the stage was still very cheerful. The female host had been a host for so long, but this was the first time she was truly amazed. She chatted with Mu Sheng about the game¡¯s exnation while also talking about makeup. God¡¯s sob was a very popr game internationally, so this time, it wasn¡¯t just the domestic audience that was watching the livestream. There were even more viewers overseas. Through the live trantor, the foreign audience saw this beautiful Chinese woman talking about lipsticks and Foundation on the e-sports stage. [Get out of here. China is indeed the country with the least esports spirit in the world. Where did this trashe from? how can she talk about the trash on her dressing table on the sacred esports stage?] [I don¡¯t think so ...] [She didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to him. Can¡¯t you see that the female streamer keeps asking her?] [Can you change thementator? I suspect that this Chinese woman has never yed a game before. It¡¯s a disgrace to the e-sports world to put a woman who doesn¡¯t know anything on the stage. God¡¯s sob has really disappointed the audience.] Seeing that the criticism of Mu Sheng in the live broadcast room was increasing, the officials came forward to remind the host not to talk about topics unrted to thepetition with Mu Sheng. Only then did the bullet screen in the live broadcast room calm down a little. An entertainment match was after all an entertainment match. Both sides did not have much passion, and the audience was also uninterested. Just as the poprity of the live broadcast room was getting smaller and smaller, in the live broadcast room, the host suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that the Supreme battle team? The champion of thest global league for God¡¯s sob! Why were they here? were they here to help? Wow, the organizer¡¯s arrangement is such a surprise. ¡± ...... Mu Sheng did not know much about this team, so he asked the host about the team. Her question attracted a lot of abuse from the yers. However, in the next second, no one paid any attention to Mu Sheng¡¯s situation. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the team. ¡ª¡ª Mu Sheng did not know much about this team, so he asked the host about the team. Her question attracted a lot of abuse from the yers. However, in the next second, no one paid any attention to Mu Sheng¡¯s situation. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the team. Mu Sheng did not know much about this team, so he asked the host about the team. Her question attracted a lot of abuse from the yers. However, in the next second, no one paid any attention to Mu Sheng¡¯s situation. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the team. Mu Sheng did not know much about this team, so he asked the host about the team. Her question attracted a lot of abuse from the yers. However, in the next second, no one paid any attention to Mu Sheng¡¯s situation. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the team. Chapter 482

Chapter 482: Chapter 480:

The host noticed Mu Sheng¡¯s expression.¡±Miss mu, are you familiar with this team?¡± They¡¯re the champion team of God¡¯s sob, and they¡¯re pretty strong. ¡± Mu Sheng shook her head slightly.¡±I¡¯m not too sure.¡± At this moment, the male host interjected,¡±it¡¯s quite a coincidence that Wang Hao, the captain of this team, is the brother of the captain of the South Korean team that Mu Sheng yed in the teampetition with.¡± Hearing the host¡¯s words, Mu Sheng subconsciously looked at thepetition area, only to see Wang Hao¡¯s provocative eyes. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he had a bad feeling in his heart. At this moment, the host didn¡¯t know how to introduce the Supreme martial artist team that had suddenly arrived. Wang Hao took the microphone and said,¡±the team that fought against China has something to do. We¡¯ll be taking their ce today.¡± As soon as he said that, the audience in the live broadcast room went wild. [No way ...] Wasn¡¯t this a dimension-reduction attack? [What¡¯s up with Team Supreme? why are they so free to y games with this group of primary school students?] [Team Supreme is so powerful ...] [The Chinese team is purely an amateur team. There¡¯s no way these two teams can be rted.] [I don¡¯t know if you guys have paid attention to the bets ...] [Didn¡¯t you guys realize that the team¡¯s opening this time is huge??] There would usually be bets ced on this kind ofpetition program. The previous battle against China was a small team, so most people bet on China winning this battle. Correspondingly, the odds of China losing were quite high. At this moment, everyone noticed that something was amiss. ...... For example, the other two teams bet on which team would win. Only the Chinese team bet on whether the Chinese team would win. There was a loophole in this, and that was that the specific team of the Chinese team was not set. ¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, everyone noticed that something was amiss. For example, the other two teams bet on which team would win. Only the Chinese team bet on whether the Chinese team would win. There was a loophole in this, and that was that the specific team of the Chinese team was not set. At this moment, everyone noticed that something was amiss. For example, the other two teams bet on which team would win. Only the Chinese team bet on whether the Chinese team would win. There was a loophole in this, and that was that the specific team of the Chinese team was not set. At this moment, everyone noticed that something was amiss. For example, the other two teams bet on which team would win. Only the Chinese team bet on whether the Chinese team would win. There was a loophole in this, and that was that the specific team of the Chinese team was not set. At this moment, everyone noticed that something was amiss. For example, the other two teams bet on which team would win. Only the Chinese team bet on whether the Chinese team would win. There was a loophole in this, and that was that the specific team of the Chinese team was not set. Chapter 483

Chapter 483: Chapter 481-crushing defeat

The audience in the live broadcast room became excited. At this time, the host also realized that something was wrong. They looked at the bet for the Chinese team and said, At this point, the odds had already reached tens of times. If the Chinese team lost, the team from team DG would be able to gain a huge profit. However, if the Chinese team won, the losses of the team would be quite severe. The emcees looked at each other and subconsciously nced at Mu Sheng. They were initially curious why the organizers had invited Mu Sheng, who did not know much about the game, to be theirmentator. From the looks of it now, it seemed that the team had put pressure on the organizers to get Mu Sheng toe over so that she could witness their revenge. This ... The situation was awkward. Not only was the livestream room in chaos, but the venue was also in a heated debate. However, because it was a popr game overseas, there weren¡¯t many Chinese people who came to watch the game live. As a result, in the end, the main voice in the audience was actually in support of Team Supreme, ¡°F * ck, China¡¯s team No. 5 is a noob. Just because their club has some money, they¡¯re always leeching off other people¡¯s matches. It¡¯s not a bad idea to let Supreme teach them a lesson,¡± ¡°I hate Chinese people the most. They¡¯re so bad at gaming. It¡¯s better to quit the gaming world as soon as possible. However, it¡¯s fine to leave that Mu Sheng behind before you leave. That little girl has such soft skin and looks very nice to touch, hahaha.¡± Just as the crowd was in a heated discussion, the match between the Chinese team and the Supreme Team had already begun. This was a one-sided crushing without any suspense. After all, one was the world¡¯s number one champion team, while the other was a newbie team that couldn¡¯t even make it into the top 30. In the five-game, three wins system, the Chinese team had lost two games in less than ten minutes. ...... ¡°Boring, boring. It¡¯s like beating up a primary school student. I knew that China was weak, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this weak. The legendary sick man of East Asia is indeed worthy of his name.¡± On thementary tform, the hostess was Wang Hao¡¯s fan. Seeing Wang Hao¡¯s extraordinary performance, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Mu Sheng, ¡°I wonder what miss MU¡¯s evaluation of both teams is?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Boring, boring. It¡¯s like beating up a primary school student. I knew that China was weak, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this weak. The legendary sick man of East Asia is indeed worthy of his name.¡± On thementary tform, the hostess was Wang Hao¡¯s fan. Seeing Wang Hao¡¯s extraordinary performance, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Mu Sheng, ¡°I wonder what miss MU¡¯s evaluation of both teams is?¡± ¡°Boring, boring. It¡¯s like beating up a primary school student. I knew that China was weak, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this weak. The legendary sick man of East Asia is indeed worthy of his name.¡± On thementary tform, the hostess was Wang Hao¡¯s fan. Seeing Wang Hao¡¯s extraordinary performance, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Mu Sheng, ¡°I wonder what miss MU¡¯s evaluation of both teams is?¡± ¡°Boring, boring. It¡¯s like beating up a primary school student. I knew that China was weak, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this weak. The legendary sick man of East Asia is indeed worthy of his name.¡± On thementary tform, the hostess was Wang Hao¡¯s fan. Seeing Wang Hao¡¯s extraordinary performance, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Mu Sheng, ¡°I wonder what miss MU¡¯s evaluation of both teams is?¡± ¡°Boring, boring. It¡¯s like beating up a primary school student. I knew that China was weak, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this weak. The legendary sick man of East Asia is indeed worthy of his name.¡± On thementary tform, the hostess was Wang Hao¡¯s fan. Seeing Wang Hao¡¯s extraordinary performance, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Mu Sheng, ¡°I wonder what miss MU¡¯s evaluation of both teams is?¡± Chapter 484

Chapter 484: Chapter 482-letter of challenge

Not only did the audience in the live broadcast room criticize Mu Sheng, but the host¡¯s gaze on Mu Sheng also changed. The host was a fanatical fan of Team Supreme, and he had a crush on Wang Hao. Hearing Mu Sheng say that Wang Hao was not good enough, the host was displeased. ¡°Miss mu, you¡¯re quite direct.¡± The emcee could no longer maintain the smile on her face. She looked at Mu Sheng with displeasure in her eyes.¡±I wonder if miss mu usually ys the game, God¡¯s sob?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never yed it. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head. After she finished speaking, the bulletments in the live broadcast room became even more turbulent. [F * ck, the ignorant are indeed fearless. Even an outsider who has never yed the game can point fingers at the champion team. The organizers are really disgusting. Why did they hire such a person tomentate the game? do they even care about the e-sports heart of the audience??] [It¡¯s crazy. You¡¯ve never even yed a game before, so why are you learning from others and blindlymenting? I actually quite liked this beautiful Chinese yer because of yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground, but now she¡¯s a little too arrogant. Does she think that she can dominate the e-sports world just because she won the yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground Championship?] [I¡¯m really speechless. Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t know how to talk, can she not say it? she¡¯s really embarrassing China outside. In the game ¡°God¡¯s sob¡±, other people already look down on China, and she still handed them a knife to mock us.] It was the half-time break in the arena. The coach of Team Supreme said something to Wang Hao, and Wang Hao got off the stage and walked to Mu Sheng. ¡°Miss mu.¡± Wang Hao looked down at Mu Sheng. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The host¡¯s face darkened when he heard that Wang Hao was not good enough. ¡°Miss mu, you¡¯re quite direct.¡± The emcee could no longer maintain the smile on her face. She looked at Mu Sheng with displeasure in her eyes.¡±I wonder if miss mu usually ys the game, God¡¯s sob?¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯ve never yed it. ¡± Mu Sheng shook his head. After she finished speaking, the bulletments in the live broadcast room became even more turbulent. [F * ck, the ignorant are indeed fearless. Even an outsider who has never yed the game can point fingers at the champion team. The organizers are really disgusting. Why did they hire such a person tomentate the game? do they even care about the e-sports heart of the audience??] [It¡¯s crazy. You¡¯ve never even yed a game before, so why are you learning from others and blindlymenting? I actually quite liked this beautiful Chinese yer because of yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground, but now she¡¯s a little too arrogant. Does she think that she can dominate the e-sports world just because she won the yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground Championship?] [I¡¯m really speechless. Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t know how to talk, can she not say it? she¡¯s really embarrassing China outside. In the game ¡°God¡¯s sob¡±, other people already look down on China, and she still handed them a knife to mock us.] It was the half-time break in the arena. The coach of Team Supreme said something to Wang Hao, and Wang Hao got off the stage and walked to Mu Sheng. ¡°Miss mu.¡± Wang Hao looked down at Mu Sheng. The coach of the Honorable team said something to Wang Hao, and Wang Hao got off the stage and walked to Mu Sheng. ¡°Miss mu.¡± Wang Hao looked down at Mu Sheng. Chapter 485 - A provocation

Chapter 485: A provocation

The host looked at Wang Hao and then at the organizer, before he retreated in silence. She was just an insignificant host, so she could do whatever the organizer said. Also, she thought that Mu Sheng was too arrogant, and it was not a bad idea to let Wang Hao take Mu Sheng down a notch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss mu? You have the guts to criticize my skills, but you don¡¯t have the guts to ept the challenge? I really want to see how strong the champion of survival and escape is. ¡± Wang Hao looked at Mu Sheng contemptuously and closed in on him. At this moment, Chu Yao, who was sitting not far away as a promotion vase, could not stand it anymore. She walked over to Mu Sheng¡¯smentary tform.¡±Aren¡¯t you a little too much of a bully?¡± It was the tform that let Mu Sheng be thementator, and you can¡¯t let othersment if you don¡¯t y well? You clearly know that Mu Sheng ys with guns and that she¡¯s not the same type as your God¡¯s sob, yet you still challenged her. You have bad intentions. ¡± Hot-tempered, Chu Yao scolded Wang Hao in front of the camera. Wang Hao was proud and had always looked down on women. He was not happy that two women had criticized him in public. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, I¡¯ll just pretend that I¡¯m not good enough today.¡± Then, Wang Hao turned around and prepared to leave.¡±That¡¯s all there is to China. You can¡¯t win a game, but you win with your mouth. Impressive.¡± Wang Hao didn¡¯t avoid the camera at all. Therefore, his words were actually heard by every audience on the livestream. [Hahahaha. Wang Hao is right. China is a piece of trash. They can¡¯t win in a game, so they get a woman topete with them. I¡¯m speechless.] ¡ª¨C After criticizing him, he was very unconvinced. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, I¡¯ll just pretend that I¡¯m not good enough today.¡± Then, Wang Hao turned around and prepared to leave.¡±That¡¯s all there is to China. You can¡¯t win a game, but you win with your mouth. Impressive.¡± Wang Hao didn¡¯t avoid the camera at all. Therefore, his words were actually heard by every audience on the livestream. ...... [Hahahaha. Wang Hao is right. China is a piece of trash. They can¡¯t win in a game, so they sent a woman topete with them. I¡¯m speechless.] After criticizing him, he was not convinced. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, I¡¯ll just pretend that I¡¯m not good enough today.¡± Then, Wang Hao turned around and prepared to leave.¡±That¡¯s all there is to China. You can¡¯t win a game, but you win with your mouth. Impressive.¡± Wang Hao didn¡¯t avoid the camera at all. Therefore, his words were actually heard by every audience on the livestream. [Hahahaha. Wang Hao is right. China is a piece of trash. They can¡¯t win in a game, so they sent a woman topete with them. I¡¯m speechless.] After criticizing him, he was not convinced. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, I¡¯ll just pretend that I¡¯m not good enough today.¡± Then, Wang Hao turned around and prepared to leave.¡±That¡¯s all there is to China. You can¡¯t win a game, but you win with your mouth. Impressive.¡± Wang Hao didn¡¯t avoid the camera at all. Therefore, his words were actually heard by every audience on the livestream. [Hahahaha. Wang Hao is right. China is a piece of trash. They can¡¯t win in a game, so they sent a woman topete with them. I¡¯m speechless.] After criticizing him, he was not convinced. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, I¡¯ll just pretend that I¡¯m not good enough today.¡± Then, Wang Hao turned around and prepared to leave.¡±That¡¯s all there is to China. You can¡¯t win a game, but you win with your mouth. Impressive.¡± Wang Hao didn¡¯t avoid the camera at all. Therefore, his words were actually heard by every audience on the livestream. [Hahahaha. Wang Hao is right. China is a piece of trash. They can¡¯t win in a game, so they get a woman topete with them. I¡¯m speechless.] Chapter 486

Chapter 486: The bet

¡°Alright.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Remember what you said. You can start thepetition now.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Wang Hao suddenly stopped Mu Sheng when he was about to walk to the stage.¡±If I lose, I¡¯ll quit the e-sports world. If you lose, what will you do?¡± Mu Sheng turned around. His eyes were cold, and Wang Hao felt that Mu Sheng had never taken him seriously. ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Sheng replied casually, as if she would not be moved by Wang Hao¡¯s request. That was exactly what Wang Hao wanted. He sneered and looked at Mu Sheng teasingly. ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing from my brothers on the forum that there¡¯s a female celebrity called Mu Sheng who has a great figure, but I¡¯ve never had the chance to see her. If you lose today, I want you to walk out of this broadcasting Hall naked. Do you dare to agree?¡± The host¡¯s face changed when he heard Wang Hao¡¯s words. Anyone who had been in the e-sports circle knew that Wang Hao had always been an unreasonable person, but no one had expected him to say something so outrageous today. This was a live broadcast! It¡¯s a live broadcast to the world! As he expected, the bulletments exploded after Wang Hao said that. Compared to the host¡¯s worry, the audience¡¯s gossip fuse was ignited and they instantly exploded, [Wow, a popr celebrity is running naked. I didn¡¯t watch today¡¯spetition for nothing, hahahaha. Hurry up, I want to see Mu Sheng naked.] ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ...... This was a live broadcast! It¡¯s a live broadcast to the world! As he expected, the bulletments exploded after Wang Hao said that. Compared to the host¡¯s worry, the audience¡¯s gossip fuse was ignited and they instantly exploded, [Wow, a popr celebrity is running naked. I didn¡¯t watch today¡¯spetition for nothing, hahahaha. Hurry up, I want to see Mu Sheng naked.] This was a live broadcast! It¡¯s a live broadcast to the world! As he expected, the bulletments exploded after Wang Hao said that. Compared to the host¡¯s worry, the audience¡¯s gossip fuse was ignited and they instantly exploded, [Wow, a popr celebrity is running naked. I didn¡¯t watch today¡¯spetition for nothing, hahahaha. Hurry up, I want to see Mu Sheng naked.] This was a live broadcast! It¡¯s a live broadcast to the world! As he expected, the bulletments exploded after Wang Hao said that. Compared to the host¡¯s worry, the audience¡¯s gossip fuse was ignited and they instantly exploded, [Wow, a popr celebrity is running naked. I didn¡¯t watch today¡¯spetition for nothing, hahahaha. Hurry up, I want to see Mu Sheng naked.] This was a live broadcast! It¡¯s a live broadcast to the world! As he expected, the bulletments exploded after Wang Hao said that. Compared to the host¡¯s worry, the audience¡¯s gossip fuse was ignited and they instantly exploded, [Wow, a popr celebrity is running naked. I didn¡¯t watch today¡¯spetition for nothing, hahahaha. Hurry up, I want to see Mu Sheng naked.] This was a live broadcast! It¡¯s a live broadcast to the world! As he expected, the bulletments exploded after Wang Hao said that. Compared to the host¡¯s worry, the audience¡¯s gossip fuse was ignited and they instantly exploded, [Wow, a popr celebrity is running naked. I didn¡¯t watch today¡¯spetition for nothing, hahahaha. Hurry up, I want to see Mu Sheng naked.] Chapter 487

Chapter 487: Entering the arena

Not only were the audience surprised by Mu Sheng¡¯s affirmative answer, even Wang Hao was dazed. He sneered.¡±Well, miss mu is more open-minded than I thought.¡± The bet was set in front of the world. Mu Sheng and Wang Hao sat in the arena. The Chinese team could not keep up with the next move, so Mu Sheng took over. ¡°Good day, miss mu.¡± The other team members greeted Mu Sheng. In this isted and helpless arena, even if Mu Sheng did not know anything, as a Chinese, she stood together with the Chinese team. Just this point alone made the team members have a good impression of Mu Sheng. ¡°I only have one request.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the team members in front of her.¡±Listen to mymand, can you do it?¡± To these team members, no matter how they fought, they did not feel that they could be much stronger than the Supreme battle team. Now, they were just throwing the pot to the ground. Thus, when they faced Mu Sheng¡¯s request, no one had any objections. ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± On the other side of the arena, the members of Team Supreme looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s bright features and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous of the Chinese team. ¡°F * ck, this woman is really scary for not having seen the world. She can even be considered a teammate by some stinky fish and shrimp yer. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really curious about her figure. Guess what she¡¯s got. It¡¯s a Z Cup, and I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s a B cup. She looks a little small, hahaha.¡± There was some distance between the stage and the audience, and the staff members were adjusting the rted equipment, so the microphone on the stage was off. The members of Team Supreme had taken advantage of the fact that their microphones had been turned off to humiliate Mu Sheng without any restraint. When the Chinese team heard these words, they were indignant. They stood up and red at Supreme battle team. ...... At this moment, the camera panned back to them. The Supreme battle team member put on a smile and said,¡±friendshipes first. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re not the kind of people who force others. Even if you lose, we can¡¯t really watch the girl walk out naked.¡± The magnanimity of the Supreme battle team and the anger of the Chinese battle team formed a sharp contrast. In the live broadcast, the audience had always been critical of the Chinese battle team¡¯s weak strength. Now that they saw the performance of both sides, they started to support the Supreme battle team. ¡ª¨C ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really curious about her figure. Guess what she¡¯s got. It¡¯s a Z Cup, and I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s a B cup. She looks a little small, hahaha.¡± There was some distance between the stage and the audience, and the staff members were adjusting the rted equipment, so the microphone on the stage was off. The members of Team Supreme had taken advantage of the fact that their microphones had been turned off to humiliate Mu Sheng without any restraint. When the Chinese team heard these words, they were indignant. They stood up and red at Supreme battle team. At this moment, the camera panned back to them. The Supreme battle team member put on a smile and said,¡±friendshipes first. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re not the kind of people who force others. Even if you lose, we can¡¯t really watch the girl walk out naked.¡± The magnanimity of the Supreme battle team and the anger of the Chinese battle team formed a sharp contrast. In the live broadcast, the audience had always been critical of the Chinese battle team¡¯s weak strength. Now that they saw the performance of both sides, they started to support the Supreme battle team. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really curious about her figure. Guess what she¡¯s got. It¡¯s a Z Cup, and I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s a B cup. She looks a little small, hahaha.¡± Chapter 488 - Embarrassing

Chapter 488: Embarrassing

[I knew it. Women shouldn¡¯t be ying games in the first ce. Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re so arrogant.] [What a joke, the Chinese team has embarrassed themselves all the way abroad. Who doesn¡¯t know that you can cheat in gunbat games?] [God¡¯s sob doesn¡¯t have any external hacks at all. It¡¯s purely a game that relies on mechanics.] [Come on, Wang Hao. Teach this Chinese woman a lesson that she shouldn¡¯t challenge authority in men¡¯s field. Women are not fit to y games. Get out of the e-sports world, you noob.] This match had obviously attracted the attention of arge number of spectators. At this time, the poprity of the live broadcast room was several times higher than the official expectations, and the poprity was still rising. The organizers thought about it. Wasn¡¯t this a live traffic flow? hence, the organizers quickly got someone to write a statement, bribed the marketing ount, and bought a hot search in China. The topic of ¡°Mu Sheng vs God¡¯s tears champion team¡± instantly rushed to the top three most searched topics. The marketing ounts gave various introductions to the glorious deeds of God¡¯s sob and introduced the difference between God¡¯s sob and survival and escape. After reading the popr science from the marketing ounts, theizens only had one thought: When would Mu Sheng stop embarrassing himself overseas? With a feeling of disappointment, the domestic audience began to flood into the official God¡¯s sob live stream. Due to therge number of people entering, the live stream channel was almost overwhelmed. The organizers were quite satisfied with the poprity. As more and more people ced their bets, the team was also quite satisfied. This was a sure-win game. They would definitely win back all the money that Mu Sheng had made them lose. ...... At this moment, as the countdown began, Mu Sheng¡¯s team and Wang Hao¡¯s team began their battle. Unlike a gunfight game like survival and escape, God¡¯s sob was a game that relied on action to defeat the enemy. The exquisiteness of the yer¡¯s controls was even higher, and the demands on the yer¡¯s tactical abilities were even more extreme. At the beginning of the game, Wang Haounched a fierce attack on Mu Sheng. He thought that he could defeat Mu Sheng in one move. However, to his surprise, Mu Sheng took a step back and dodged Wang Hao¡¯s attack. Thinking that it was probably a coincidence, Wang Hao jumped up and shed at Mu Sheng with his sword. Holding the de, Mu Sheng stomped on the ground and charged at Wang Hao. ¡ª- The exquisiteness of the yer¡¯s controls was even higher, and the demands on the yer¡¯s tactical abilities were even more extreme. At the beginning of the game, Wang Haounched a fierce attack on Mu Sheng. He thought that he could defeat Mu Sheng in one move. However, to his surprise, Mu Sheng took a step back and dodged Wang Hao¡¯s attack. Thinking that it was probably a coincidence, Wang Hao jumped up and shed at Mu Sheng with his sword. Holding the de, Mu Sheng stomped on the ground and charged at Wang Hao. The exquisiteness of the yer¡¯s controls was even higher, and the demands on the yer¡¯s tactical abilities were even more extreme. At the beginning of the game, Wang Haounched a fierce attack on Mu Sheng. He thought that he could defeat Mu Sheng in one move. However, to his surprise, Mu Sheng took a step back and dodged Wang Hao¡¯s attack. Thinking that it was probably a coincidence, Wang Hao jumped up and shed at Mu Sheng with his sword. Holding the de, Mu Sheng stomped on the ground and charged at Wang Hao. Chapter 489

Chapter 489: The undefeatable legend

It had been a long time since the Supreme battle team had experienced such a defeat. As such, when it happened, the members of the Supreme battle team did not even have the time to react. It wasn¡¯t until the audience burst out in a heated uproar that the Supreme battle team members realized that they had actually lost to a woman? The audience was also confused. Why was this situation going in a different direction from what they had imagined? Was it the other way around? Shouldn¡¯t Mu Sheng have been killed by Wang Hao in one move? [I¡¯m starting to doubt my eyes. Something doesn¡¯t seem right. How could Supreme battle team lose to a Chinese team?] [And it¡¯s even when there¡¯s a woman who doesn¡¯t know how to y.] [Mu God¡¯s game fans just passed by. I can only say one thing silently. Mu God always uses his own strength to shut up those who look down on her. Hahahaha. ept the punishment, stupid human.] [Mu God? it¡¯s probably just a coincidence. The only reason she won the championship in a cheat-like game like survival and escape was because Mu Sheng served the higher-ups well. If she can really defeat Team Supreme, I¡¯ll twist my head off and let her sit on it.] Supreme battle team had the same thoughts as the audience. They felt that Mu Sheng was just lucky. In addition, they had underestimated their opponent, which allowed Mu Sheng to take advantage of the loophole. Wang Hao scolded his team members.¡±Don¡¯t underestimate your enemy anymore, understand? That woman is so cunning, do you still want to watch the lingerie show of Chinese female stars? All of you, be serious. ¡± Then, Wang Hao looked at Mu Sheng and said,¡±it was my mistake. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re amazing just because you won.¡± Unwilling to waste time on Wang Hao, Mu Sheng looked at the host and said,¡±let¡¯s continue.¡± The score was 2:1. After the host confirmed the score, he announced the start of the game. The mistake just now had made the Supreme battle team feel very embarrassed. Now, the members were all serious, no longer underestimating the enemy. Wang Hao returned to his usual state.¡±They¡¯re not good enough, but you¡¯d better buck up so that the battle can end as soon as possible. Can you finish the battle in one minute?¡± ...... ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Hearing the cheers from the other side, the Chinese team felt a little guilty. After all, they didn¡¯t expect that they would win just now. Even they themselves felt that it was because of luck. ¡°Sheng Sheng!¡± The captain looked at Mu Sheng.¡±How do you think we should fight?¡± Mu Sheng took a pen and drew a few simple formations on a piece of paper.¡±Later on, follow me ording to this position. Just support me with all your strength and leave all the skills to me.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± he said. When the second match began, the Supreme battle team immediately used a battle strategy that they would only use in a match. The audience did not expect that Mu Sheng and his team would be so valued by the Supreme battle team. As the main force of the two teams, Wang Hao and Mu Sheng were naturally the focus of the confrontation. As the world champion of God¡¯s sob, Wang Hao¡¯s techniques were naturally top-notch. His every move was smooth and neat. It was a visual feast. However, at this moment, when Mu Sheng and Wang Hao were fighting, Mu Sheng was the center of attention. Mu Sheng activated the skills in God¡¯s sob to the maximum. She stepped on the leaves and aimed at Wang Hao in every blind spot. Wang Hao¡¯s heart sank while he was fighting Mu Sheng. He didn¡¯t be the world champion by doing nothing. After a few rounds of fighting with Mu Sheng, Wang Hao had to admit that Mu Sheng¡¯s gaming skills were so terrifying that he had to fight him with all his strength. The bulletments in the live broadcast room gradually froze. This was because the game, which was supposed to end in one minute, had actuallysted for nearly ten minutes. This kind of duration was very normal in any ordinarypetition. But now, the two sides of thepetition, one side was a small team that hadn¡¯t even entered the top 50 of the world rankings, while the other side was a champion team that had won every battle. How could the situation be so tense? Now, not only were the two sides fighting very anxiously, but the degree of excitement was actually not inferior to the worldpetition that had just ended not long ago. Everybody was watching Mu Sheng and Wang Hao¡¯s detailed operations and extreme movements in great suspense. At this moment, the crowd in the arena was no longerughing. There was not even a trace of expression on their faces. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Mu Sheng, who was in the arena. Fifteen minutester, Mu Sheng emptied Wang Hao¡¯s health bar with an unexpected horizontal sh. In the match, the Chinese team won again. This time, the atmosphere in the Supreme battle team wasn¡¯t as lively as before. They looked at each other, and their hearts sank. Wang Hao looked at Mu Sheng gloomily.¡±Miss mu, you¡¯re really good at hiding. You¡¯re so capable, but you¡¯re lying that you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Wang Hao casually and said,¡±your club¡¯s narcissism skills are quite simr. Do you think there¡¯s anything about you that¡¯s worth me lying to you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Wang Hao was infuriated by Mu Sheng¡¯s words. He clenched his fists.¡±You¡¯re really eloquent.¡± ¡°Thanks for letting me win.¡± At this moment, in the live broadcast room, the match was pulled to 2: With a score of 2, everyone¡¯s mood was quiteplicated, especially those who had said that they would take their heads off for Mu Sheng to sit on if he won. They suddenly felt a chill on their necks. [I wasn¡¯t the only one who was seeing things, right???] [How is this Chinese woman so powerful? I¡¯m shocked. There¡¯s such a Big Shot in God¡¯s sob??] [Let¡¯s see if you guys are still going to say that he won the championship because he cheated. Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Each and every one of you thinks that you¡¯re so awesome. This time, you¡¯ve all been pped in the face. I¡¯m sorry, I, mu God, am the only one who can deal with all kinds of dissatisfaction.] [I still don¡¯t want to believe that the champion team would be defeated by a woman. It must be because Team Supreme didn¡¯t y well. Wang Hao, do your best and kill Mu Sheng. Don¡¯t let them win.] However, the development of the situation disappointed the audience. Mu Sheng was so anxious in the second round mainly because he did not know the game well enough and Wang Hao¡¯s way of fighting. After two rounds, Mu Sheng had his own understanding of the game. Also, Wang Hao had be impatient after two rounds of failure. Therefore, Mu Sheng ended the battle very quickly in the third round. When the score became 2:3, the faces of all the members of Supreme battle team darkened. This was because the legend of Supreme battle team¡¯s invincibility had been shattered in this small entertainment match. Chapter 490

Chapter 490: An old acquaintance

In contrast to the despondency and disbelief on Team Supreme¡¯s side, the entire Chinese team was rather excited. They had all seen Mu Sheng¡¯s actions just now. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re too amazing! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at it!¡± The captain was an amateur e-sports yer. He had never thought that he could defeat Wang Hao¡¯s champion team one day, so he was very excited. Mu Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Hao. However, Wang Hao was in no mood to care about Mu Sheng at all. All he could think about was how to make up for the losses he had caused to the team. If only he hadn¡¯t invited Mu Sheng just now! Seeing that the atmosphere was very awkward, the emcee quickly stepped forward to smooth things over.¡±Today¡¯s match is just a friendly match. As long as everyone is happy, that¡¯s good.¡± However, even though the host had said so, everyone had seen the performance of both teams. Supreme battle team had put in their all, but Mu Sheng had easily destroyed the entire team. Who exactly was Mu Sheng? [I can¡¯t believe my own eyes. She must be crazy. I want to convince myself that the woman must have cheated to y so well. But at the same time, I have to admit that even the most advanced cheats on the market can¡¯t be as perfect as she did just now.] [While there¡¯s no one around, I¡¯m going to take back what I said just now. I don¡¯t want to take my head off and let Mu Sheng sit on it. It¡¯s too difficult. I won¡¯t dare to make any bets casually in the future.] This match had already reached its climax. Although there were still other matches, with such a stunning performance at the beginning, the rest of the matches seemed to be boring. Thepetition finally ended and Mu Sheng came down from thementary tform. Chu Tian stood at the side and apuded Mu Sheng crazily. ¡°Damn, shengsheng, you¡¯re so cool! Absolute!¡± Chu Tian¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re much more handsome than my brother when he¡¯s ying games!!¡± Mu Sheng was about to say something to Chu Qi when she noticed that someone was looking at her. She looked up and saw Xu Yuan, who she had seen backstage, looking at her with a deep gaze. Mu Sheng had a feeling that Xu Yuan was looking at her as if she knew him. She took a few steps toward him, but the group of people separated Xu Yuan from her. When Mu Sheng looked over again, there was no one there. ...... ¡°Shengsheng, there¡¯s an interviewter. The reporters are already waiting there. What are you looking for?¡± Tang Tiantian came over with the interview draft and followed Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze, but she didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°I understand.¡± Mu Sheng nodded and walked towards the interview area with Tang Tiantian. Mu Sheng epted the media¡¯s interview as if he had not noticed anything. At this moment, a person was looking at Mu Sheng quietly in the corner. ¡°Xu Yuan, you like Mu Sheng? I didn¡¯t expect this female celebrity to be quite good looking. ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Just an old acquaintance,¡± Xu Yuan replied, which was rare. ¡°An old acquaintance?¡± Her teammate was shocked.¡±That¡¯s amazing. She¡¯s really good at it. Can you help me get her autograph?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get it.¡± Xu Yuan shook his head.¡±She doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore.¡± Looking at Xu Yuan¡¯s lonely look, his teammates were a little surprised. They had never seen Xu Yuan lose his self-control like this. Mu Sheng, who was in the interview area, seemed to have sensed something and nced at the corner, but there was no one there. Chapter 491

Chapter 491: A popr product

After thepetition ended, Mu Sheng left the arena with Tang Tiantian. Before she even stepped out of the door, the news of her defeating team God¡¯s sob had already spread throughout Weibo. Everybody was surprised and impressed by Mu Sheng. Inparison, Wang Hao was rather embarrassed. [I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m dying ofughter. I¡¯m going to climb over the wall and go to the foreign web to mock those arrogant foreigners. Do they really think that there¡¯s no one who can y games in China?] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Mu Shen is best at smacking faces. The people of Team Supreme don¡¯t even know what kind of Demon King they have provoked.] [Let¡¯s be honest. What kind of gaming genius is Mu Sheng? is he serious about his gamingprehension? It¡¯s obvious that Mu Sheng was really unfamiliar with the game at the beginning, but every move she made was better than the previous ones. She¡¯s too strong.] [I just want to know when Wang Hao will leave the club. Hahahahaha, I hate him the most in Team Supreme. He¡¯s always so arrogant. Well done, Mu Sheng!] ¡°Shengsheng, I ...¡± Chu Tian admired Mu Sheng very much now. She pulled Mu Sheng and was about to say something, but Mu Sheng gave her a look. Chu Qi followed Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze and looked outside. Then, he saw ye zhipei standing under a tree not far away by the road, not knowing what he was thinking. The sunlight fell on his handsome side profile, making people think of ye zhipei in University. Chu Tian blinked.¡±Why is he here?¡± Before he could finish speaking, a woman in a light pink skirt and delicate makeup walked towards ye zhipei. Chu Qi could feel the woman¡¯s radiant smile from far away. ...... ¡°......¡±Chu Qi frowned,¡±Zhou ruomei? What is she doing here?¡± Speaking of Zhou ruomei, even though it had been a long time since she graduated from University, Chu Yao still hated her to the core, Ever since they entered the University, Zhou ruomei had always wanted topare herself with Chu Tian. Even after Chu Tian became ye zhipei¡¯s girlfriend, Zhou ruomei still wanted to pester ye zhipei. Fortunately, at that time, ye zhipei¡¯s heart and eyes were only filled with Chu Tian. Even if Zhou ruomei wanted to do something, she didn¡¯t have the chance. But now, ye zhipei actually let Zhou ruomei get close to him! He even asked her to smile at him! Chu Yao was so angry that he stared straight at ye zhipei. Mu Sheng looked at the little me burning in Chu Qi¡¯s eyes and suddenly said slowly,¡±I heard ...¡± ¡°What?¡± Chu Qi responded to Mu Sheng, but his eyes were still glued to ye zhipei¡¯s body, unable to withdraw. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to participate in that variety show?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Before ye zhipei asked the production team to terminate the contract, Chu Yao was one step ahead of him and directly quit the variety show production team. She didn¡¯t want ye zhipei to think that she had been eagerly following him. ¡°If you don¡¯t participate, it seems that Zhou ruomei will go.¡± ?!! Chu Tian turned around and widened his eyes.¡±She¡¯s not a celebrity. She¡¯s so ugly. Why?!¡± Mu Sheng did not say anything else and watched as Chu Qi exploded into a ball of fur. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not participating?!¡± Chu Tian looked at the driver.¡±Stop the car. I want to go over.¡± At this time, on the roadside, ye zhipei lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, ¡°Zhipei,¡± looking at ye zhipei¡¯s handsome side profile, Zhou ruomei¡¯s heart moved. Even after so many years, ye zhipei was still the flower on the mountain peak that couldn¡¯t be climbed. ¡°Miss Zhou, we¡¯re not that close.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Seeing that ye zhipei was still as distant as before, Zhou ruomei¡¯s heart froze.¡±I heard that you¡¯ve already broken up with Chu Yao.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with you.¡± Ye zhipei finally raised his head, his light colored eyes carrying an obvious coldness, ¡°I¡± Zhou ruomei was just about to say something when she saw Chu Tian walking over. She subconsciously looked at ye zhipei. Seeing ye zhipei¡¯s indifferent appearance, she knew that ye zhipei and Chu Yao definitely didn¡¯t make up. She moved closer to ye zhipei and then greeted Chu Tian.¡±Long time no see, old ssmate.¡± Looking at Zhou ruomei¡¯s actions, Chu Tian secretly clenched her hands. She deliberately ignored Zhou ruomei and then looked at ye zhipei.¡±Professor ye, I¡¯m happy to work with you on the variety show.¡± Ye zhipei finally looked at Chu Yao and frowned.¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid that your fianc¨¦ will mind participating in this variety show?¡± Chu Yao reacted for two seconds before remembering that ye zhipei was talking about Qin Lang. She naturally didn¡¯t dare to think that ye zhipei was jealous, but she thought that ye zhipei didn¡¯t want to cause trouble because of this matter, Qin Lang didn¡¯t like women at all. The two of them were just putting on a show for the parents of both sides, but she couldn¡¯t tell the truth now. Zhou RUO looked at Chu Tian¡¯s speechless expression and felt proud. She turned her head and looked at ye zhipei.¡±Zhipei, you want to participate in a variety show?¡± I¡¯m also quite interested in it. ¡± When he heard the words ¡°zhipei,¡± Chu Yao exploded. If it was someone else, it would be fine, but Zhou ruomei¡¯s reputation in the entire Imperial City was known to be bad. How could a noble person like ye zhipei be tarnished by such a person? Chu Tian took a step forward.¡±No, I¡¯ve already reserved ye zhipei. Ye zhipei, you promised me that you would shoot the second season with me. How can you go back on your word?¡± When Chu Yao was anxious and angry, her eyes were bright and her whole person was angry. In ye zhipei¡¯s eyes, she had a different meaning, Seeing that ye zhipei didn¡¯t say anything, Chu Yao became anxious. She walked over and wanted to pull ye zhipei¡¯s sleeve, but when she was about to get close, she put it down. She looked at ye zhipei with some pleading, Ye zhipei¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Since I¡¯ve already promised you, I¡¯ll naturally keep my promise.¡± ¡°You said it yourself!¡± Chu Tian was ted and looked at Zhou ruomei smugly. Then, she ran towards Mu Sheng.¡±Shengsheng, how about I treat you to dinner tonight?¡± On the other side, Zhou ruomei was embarrassed in front of everyone. She bit her lip and looked at ye zhipei with some grievance.¡±Ye.¡± Seeing that Chu Fei and Mu Sheng had already walked far away, ye zhipei looked at Zhou ruomei.¡±Miss Zhou, we just went to the same school. We¡¯re not that familiar.¡± After he finished speaking, ye zhipei turned around and left. Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s proud back, Zhou ruomei stomped her feet,¡±bastard!!¡± What¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± In the car, Chu Tian¡¯s mood suddenly improved. She looked at Mu Sheng with a smile.¡±What do you want to eat, Sheng? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Mu Sheng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not eating. I have something to do.¡± After sending Chu Tian back to her ce, Mu Sheng drove to the medicine factory. Because of the Qin family¡¯s incident, news of Mu Sheng¡¯s superb medical skills had spread widely on social media. Even the facial mask that Mu Sheng had developed had be a popr product. This Herbal Facial Mask had only been popr in a small area, but thanks to the framing of ¡°Imperial hospital¡± and ¡°first hospital,¡± it had be famous. Its effects were already excellent, and now it had be the most popr product. The pharmaceutical factory was in a state of high load almost every day. Chapter 492

Chapter 492: Gossip

¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. Chapter 493 - The variety show’s broadcast turned everyone sweet

Chapter 493: The variety show¡¯s broadcast turned everyone sweet

¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. ¡°Chairman mu, please take a look at this month¡¯s financial statement. Our profits have increased by several times, and our current factories are no longer able to meet our needs.¡± The subordinate handed a stack of documents to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng nced at it and closed the document.¡±I understand.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next, boss mu?¡± Mu Sheng had also learned about the modern corporate system during this period of time. She thought for a while and said,¡±set up apany Group and expand the scale. I¡¯ll think about the specific detailster.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After leaving the medicine factory, Mu Sheng went straight back to the manor. Mu Sheng locked himself in the study until he came up with aplete n. Then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. It was already nineo¡¯ clock at night. Li an had just returned from his evening self-study session. He dragged his bag and walked dejectedly to the living room. When he saw Mu Sheng, li an greeted him weakly. ¡°Good evening, sister-inw.¡± Seeing li an¡¯s expression, Mu Sheng knew without a doubt that he must have failed again.¡±You didn¡¯t do well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li an yawned andy on the sofa to take out his phone. However, he had just swiped a few times when he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Mu Sheng had just finished pouring water. The ss was just near her lips when she was shocked by li an¡¯s movement. Li an turned off his phone and shook his head at Mu Sheng.¡±I¡¯m fine, sister-inw. I was just surprised to see that my favorite cartoon was about to air. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleepter. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Li an picked up his bag and went upstairs. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around.¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s a problem with my phone. Can you lend me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go and get it yourself.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s phone had never needed to be kept a secret, so she graciously agreed. Li an rushed upstairs and took Mu Sheng¡¯s phone and tablet from her bedroom. He also unplugged the inte cable in the bedroom. After Mu Sheng finished washing up and drying her hair, she did not go straight to bed. Instead, she sat down at the desk and turned on theputer. Although the inte connection in the bedroom had been unplugged by li an, it was a small problem for Mu Sheng. Very quickly, theputer was connected to the virtualwork. Mu Sheng opened Weibo. When he saw the trending topics on Weibo, his eyes lit up. ¡°Princess Annie frequently expressed her goodwill towards li Hanchen at the state banquet¡± was the top topic on the hot search list and triggered a heated discussion among countless people. There was an important meeting in the capital these two days. Princess Annie, who had once said that she admired li Hanchen in front of the world news Media, had alsoe to China with the visiting group. For guests of this level, China used a state banquet to entertain them. Li Hanchen had participated in the meeting and was naturally invited to the state banquet. It was not known if the organizer had done it on purpose, but Princess Annie and Li Hanchen¡¯s seats were right next to each other. During the banquet, Princess Annie¡¯s eyes were basically focused on li Hanchen¡¯s face. Arge number of pictures were revealed at the scene, and Princess Annie¡¯s deep love for li Hanchen could be seen in every picture. [Oh my God, that look in his eyes is so gentle. If only li Hanchen was not married. The two of them actually look pretty when they sit together.] [Can¡¯t you guys have a bottom line? she¡¯s already married, what¡¯s the point of being pleasing to the eye?] [Aiyo, you are allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, but we are not allowed to be a couple with li Hanchen and Princess Annie. No matter what, Princess Annie is better than Mu Sheng.] At this time, in the banquet hall, as he watched the time gradually pass, li Hanchen¡¯s cold eyes showed a rare trace of impatience. Today¡¯s banquet was special andmunication devices were not allowed. As a specially invited guest, li Hanchen could not leave directly. He had originally expected the banquet to end around eighto¡¯ clock, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was already nine-thirty and the performance on the stage was still not over. ¡°President Li, I heard that you are married.¡± Princess Annie was wearing a white dress and a Crystal Crown as she walked towards li Hanchen. Her big blue eyes were full of admiration for li Hanchen. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Hanchen took a step back and nodded at Princess Annie. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s handsome face, Princess Annie shook her head.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, can I meet your wife?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like to socialize.¡± As the two of them were talking, thest performance on the stage finally ended. Li Hanchen picked up his coat and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment the end of the banquet was announced, li Hanchen strode out of the banquet hall. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he left, Princess Annie frowned. She called for her subordinate.¡±Go and find out who li Hanchen¡¯s wife is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The usual one-hour drive only took half an hour today. Li Hanchen returned to the manor. Chapter 494

Chapter 494: Reaching the flooding Lake

Even though the second season of follow eat had gone through many twists and turns, it was fortunate that it still started broadcasting at the original time. In the previous season, the three couples produced by follow eat had upied the top three most popr couple rankings. It was enough to show how many people had eximed,¡±I believe in love again.¡± However, those couples only did it in private. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, these three couples had not had any interaction since the variety show. Now that a variety show had brought them together again, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to know how they would continue to develop. [Su ran even publicly ridiculed Wen LAN for her poor acting skills a few days ago ...] [It¡¯s a good thing Wen LAN has a good temper. Otherwise, I think they¡¯ll definitely fight when they meet.] [Su ran¡¯s just a little mean. I feel that li Hanchen¡¯s character isn¡¯t too good. He clearly has a wife, but he still wants to take on this variety show. Could it be that he likes Mu Sheng because she¡¯s pretty?] [Don¡¯t you guys think that ye zhipei and Chu Yao are the most embarrassed?] I don¡¯t know how Chu Tian offended ye zhipei. I¡¯m scared just by looking at ye zhipei¡¯s face. I¡¯ve been afraid of teachers the most since I was a child, wuwuwu. ¡± Since food was the core of the movie, the second season¡¯s filming location was in a small town by the flooding Lake. It was the middle of summer, and the surroundings of the small town on the bank of the Yangtze River were full of blooming lotus flowers. The green reeds rolled forward wave after wave under the sun. The six guests arrived separately this time and gathered at the center of the flooding Lake. Mu Sheng arrived at the designated location first. She liked such Grand and brilliant scenes, so under the camera, Mu Sheng¡¯s brows were rxed. Among the Lotus flowers and leaves that reached the sky, Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty was still the biggest highlight in everyone¡¯s eyes. The town¡¯s facilities were rtively simple. Mu Sheng had taken the bus here after getting off the ne. After walking for so long under the cruel sun, he was covered in a thinyer of sweat and felt very ufortable. Mu Sheng sat on the boat and waited for a while. The production team thought that Mu Sheng was getting impatient and quickly came up to exin,¡±I¡¯m sorry, their flight is a littlete. You¡¯ll have to wait for another half an hour or so.¡± ...... Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± The surface temperature of the flooding Lake could reach up to 40 degrees Celsius in the summer. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the rippling blue water under the boat. The director team was still adjusting the camera when they heard a ¡°plop.¡± Mu Sheng entered the water. ¡ª¡ª- After such a long time, she was now covered in a thinyer of sweat and felt very ufortable. Mu Sheng sat on the boat and waited for a while. The production team thought that Mu Sheng was getting impatient and quickly came up to exin,¡±I¡¯m sorry, their flight is a littlete. You¡¯ll have to wait for another half an hour or so.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± The surface temperature of the flooding Lake could reach up to 40 degrees Celsius in the summer. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the rippling blue water under the boat. The director team was still adjusting the camera when they heard a ¡°plop.¡± Mu Sheng entered the water. After such a long time, she was now covered in a thinyer of sweat and felt very ufortable. Mu Sheng sat on the boat and waited for a while. The production team thought that Mu Sheng was getting impatient and quickly came up to exin,¡±I¡¯m sorry, their flight is a littlete. You¡¯ll have to wait for another half an hour or so.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± The surface temperature of the flooding Lake could reach up to 40 degrees Celsius in the summer. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the rippling blue water under the boat. The director team was still adjusting the camera when they heard a ¡°plop.¡± Mu Sheng entered the water. Chapter 495

Chapter 495: Chapter 493

Even though the second season of follow eat had gone through many twists and turns, it was fortunate that it still started broadcasting at the original time. In the previous season, the three couples produced by follow eat had upied the top three most popr couple rankings. It was enough to show how many people had eximed,¡±I believe in love again.¡± However, those couples only did it in private. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, these three couples had not had any interaction since the variety show. Now that a variety show had brought them together again, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to know how they would continue to develop. [Su ran even publicly ridiculed Wen LAN for her poor acting skills a few days ago ...] [It¡¯s a good thing Wen LAN has a good temper. Otherwise, I think they¡¯ll definitely fight when they meet.] [Su ran¡¯s just a little mean. I feel that li Hanchen¡¯s character isn¡¯t too good. He clearly has a wife, but he still wants to take on this variety show. Could it be that he likes Mu Sheng because she¡¯s pretty?] [Don¡¯t you guys think that ye zhipei and Chu Yao are the most embarrassed?] I don¡¯t know how Chu Tian offended ye zhipei. I¡¯m scared just by looking at ye zhipei¡¯s face. I¡¯ve been afraid of teachers the most since I was a child, wuwuwu. ¡± Since food was the core of the movie, the second season¡¯s filming location was in a small town by the flooding Lake. It was the middle of summer, and the surroundings of the small town on the bank of the Yangtze River were full of blooming lotus flowers. The green reeds rolled forward wave after wave under the sun. The six guests arrived separately this time and gathered at the center of the flooding Lake. Mu Sheng arrived at the designated location first. She liked such Grand and brilliant scenes, so under the camera, Mu Sheng¡¯s brows were rxed. Among the Lotus flowers and leaves that reached the sky, Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty was still the biggest highlight in everyone¡¯s eyes. The town¡¯s facilities were rtively simple. Mu Sheng had taken the bus here after getting off the ne. After walking for so long under the cruel sun, he was covered in a thinyer of sweat and felt very ufortable. Even though the second season of follow eat had gone through many twists and turns, it was fortunate that it still started broadcasting at the original time. In the previous season, the three couples produced by follow eat had upied the top three most popr couple rankings. It was enough to show how many people had eximed,¡±I believe in love again.¡± ...... However, those couples only did it in private. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, these three couples had not had any interaction since the variety show. Now that a variety show had brought them together again, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to know how they would continue to develop. [Su ran even publicly ridiculed Wen LAN for her poor acting skills a few days ago ...] [It¡¯s a good thing Wen LAN has a good temper. Otherwise, I think they¡¯ll definitely fight when they meet.] [Su ran¡¯s just a little mean. I feel that li Hanchen¡¯s character isn¡¯t too good. He clearly has a wife, but he still wants to take on this variety show. Could it be that he likes Mu Sheng because she¡¯s pretty?] [Don¡¯t you guys think that ye zhipei and Chu Yao are the most embarrassed?] I don¡¯t know how Chu Tian offended ye zhipei. I¡¯m scared just by looking at ye zhipei¡¯s face. I¡¯ve been afraid of teachers the most since I was a child, wuwuwu. ¡± Since food was the core of the movie, the second season¡¯s filming location was in a small town by the flooding Lake. It was the middle of summer, and the surroundings of the small town on the bank of the Yangtze River were full of blooming lotus flowers. The green reeds rolled forward wave after wave under the sun. The six guests arrived separately this time and gathered at the center of the flooding Lake. Mu Sheng arrived at the designated location first. She liked such Grand and brilliant scenes, so under the camera, Mu Sheng¡¯s brows were rxed. Among the Lotus flowers and leaves that reached the sky, Mu Sheng¡¯s beauty was still the biggest highlight in everyone¡¯s eyes. The town¡¯s facilities were rtively simple. Mu Sheng had taken the bus here after getting off the ne. After walking for so long under the cruel sun, he was covered in a thinyer of sweat and felt very ufortable. Mu Sheng sat on the boat and waited for a while. The production team thought that Mu Sheng was getting impatient and quickly came up to exin,¡±I¡¯m sorry, their flight is a littlete. You¡¯ll have to wait for another half an hour or so.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± The surface temperature of the flooding Lake could reach up to 40 degrees Celsius in the summer. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the rippling blue water under the boat. The director team was still adjusting the camera when they heard a ¡°plop.¡± Mu Sheng entered the water. ¡°Quickly save him!!¡± The staff member was shocked and thought that Mu Sheng had slipped and fallen. At that moment, he even thought about going to sell sweet potatoes under the bridge after he resigned. However, just as everyone was about to rush to save Mu Sheng, one of the staff members suddenly cried out in surprise,¡±she¡¯s floating again. She seems to know how to swim.¡± The camera cut to the surface of the water. Looking at the figure in the water that was as free as a mermaid, the staff twitched their lips. How could this be considered swimming? he was clearly an expert. His movements were so urate that those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was an Olympic champion. (Thetest updates will return to normal. If you like to watch outdoor variety shows, write more and have more details. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll speed up the progress. Let¡¯s vote~~~~~) Mu Sheng sat on the boat and waited for a while. The production team thought that Mu Sheng was getting impatient and quickly came up to exin,¡±I¡¯m sorry, their flight is a littlete. You¡¯ll have to wait for another half an hour or so.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± The surface temperature of the flooding Lake could reach up to 40 degrees Celsius in the summer. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the rippling blue water under the boat. The director team was still adjusting the camera when they heard a ¡°plop.¡± Mu Sheng entered the water. ¡°Quickly save him!!¡± The staff member was shocked and thought that Mu Sheng had slipped and fallen. At that moment, he even thought about going to sell sweet potatoes under the bridge after he resigned. However, just as everyone was about to rush to save Mu Sheng, one of the staff members suddenly cried out in surprise,¡±she¡¯s floating again. She seems to know how to swim.¡± The camera cut to the surface of the water. Looking at the figure in the water that was as free as a mermaid, the staff twitched their lips. How could this be considered swimming? he was clearly an expert. His movements were so urate that those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was an Olympic champion. (Thetest updates will return to normal. If you like to watch outdoor variety shows, write more and have more details. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll speed up the progress. Let¡¯s vote~~~~~) Chapter 496

Chapter 496: Chapter 494-handsome man

The expected beauty did note out of the shower, because li Hanchen wrapped Mu Sheng in his coat and covered the camera with one hand.¡±Let her change first.¡± After that, the camera was forced to change direction, and Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng disappeared from the camera. ¡¾!!!!! I¡¯m a distinguished VIP customer, is there anything I can¡¯t see? Wuwuwu, release the beauty! [I want to see a beauty!!!] [If we ignore the fact that li Hanchen has a wife, I really want to say that the two of them should have a good time. The big boss of the business world is possessive and doesn¡¯t want to let theizens see him kissing his wife. It¡¯s so romantic, but when I think about li Hanchen having a wife, I suddenly feel a little disgusted ...] [Doesn¡¯t he consider his wife¡¯s thoughts?] [Isn¡¯t it normal for a business marriage? Maybe li Hanchen and his wife had no feelings for each other through the marriage. The two of them yed on their own and did not disturb each other. It¡¯s quite normal to think that way.] At this time, in a small house by theke far away from the camera, Mu Sheng put on a coat and went into the house to change. However, li Hanchen did not let go of her wrist and followed Mu Sheng in. ¡°Li!¡± Just as Mu Sheng uttered a word, li Hanchen lowered his head and pulled Mu Sheng into his arms. Worried that Mu Sheng would catch a cold in her wet clothes, li Hanchen retreated after two seconds.¡±Next time you swim at home, I¡¯ll fix the pool for you.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of helplessness and she pushed li Hanchen away.¡±That¡¯s enough. Go out quickly. I need to change.¡± At this moment, Mu Sheng seemed to have a fuse on him. One look at him could easily ignite a person¡¯s fiery gaze. Li Hanchen turned around and opened the door.¡±Change your clothes.¡± Li Hanchen left the room. Mu Sheng took off li Hanchen¡¯s coat and looked down. She hadn¡¯t noticed just now that the clothes she was wearing today looked thicker, but in fact, after soaking in the water, they were wrapped around her body obediently, giving her a hazy and translucent feeling. ...... He could not continue to think about it. Mu Sheng shook his head to get rid of all theplicated thoughts in his mind. When he changed his clothes and went out, he saw li Hanchen washing his face with theke water. ¡°The water here is a little cold, you ...¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish his sentence, li Hanchen turned around.¡±It¡¯s better to be cold.¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s meaningful gaze, Mu Sheng immediately understood what he meant.¡±Shut up.¡± Li Hanchen chuckled.¡±Okay, I won¡¯t say anything more. Please don¡¯t swim like this next time, Madam.¡± ¡°...........¡±Not far away, the director¡¯s team was already waving at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng no longer bothered with li Hanchen and walked towards the director, with li Hanchen following behind her. ¡°Wee, six guests, to the recording of ¡®following orders,''¡± the director said as he handed the signs in his hands to them.¡±Everyone should be familiar with the rules of the festival Group. Now, the first segment is for you topete to obtain the ownership of your own house.¡± After the director finished exining the rules, he looked a little embarrassed.¡±The firstpetition that you will have the right to choose will be swimming.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Mu Sheng. The director shook his head helplessly.¡±You¡¯ve bumped into Mu Sheng¡¯s strong suit.¡± However, this time, Mu Sheng did not go up, because li Hanchen stood up. ¡°She just changed her clothes. Let me do it.¡± Theizens were instantly excited-handsome men! Swimming!à»!! Abdominal muscles! Chapter 497

Chapter 497: Thepetition

The director exined the rules of thepetition to the three groups of guests. It was actually very simple. There were some obstacles set up during the 200-meter race, and the three groups of guests would each send one person topete. They would be allocated rooms ording to the time they finished thepetition. Li Hanchen was in Mu Sheng¡¯s team. As for su ran and Wen LAN, before Wen LAN could say anything, su ran stepped forward.¡±How can you let a girl soak in the water for such a thing? let me do it. I¡¯m thick-skinned.¡± As he spoke, su ran unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt. He had a pair of beautiful peach-shaped eyes. When he smiled, the corners of his eyes curved up slightly. There was a hint of unruly charm. The audience in the livestream room had long been screaming. The majority of the audience was focused on su ran¡¯s face. Only a small portion of the couple¡¯s fans realized that su ran¡¯s gaze seemed to be fixed on Wen LAN the entire time. However, Wen LAN did not respond to su ran. She was only looking at themon reed Bank beside her. When he saw that Wen LAN did not even look at him, su ran snorted softly. He turned around and prepared to do some warm-up. He didn¡¯t notice that the moment he turned around, Wen LAN nced over at him. She briefly nced at su ran before looking away. The guests on both sides had already been selected, and now only Chu Yao¡¯s group was left. Ye zhipei quietly stood in front of the boat, without the slightest intention of taking Chu Qi¡¯s ce in thepetition, Chu Yao was also clear about ye zhipei¡¯s character. Since their university days, ye zhipei was the kind of person who would never look at anything that had nothing to do with him. Chu Tian hid his injured hand behind his back and took a step forward.¡±I¡¯ll participate.¡± After Chu Tian finished speaking, even the director team couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The director gave ye zhipei a look, but ye zhipei acted as if she didn¡¯t see it andpletely ignored the director. [Damn ...] How much does ye zhipei hate Chu Han? if he hates Chu Han so much, why did he still participate in the variety show? he¡¯s too cruel to Chu Han.] [This man has no ss ...] Chu Yao¡¯s hand injury was caused by him, and now he¡¯s letting the girl soak in the water. I want to vomit. What kind of man is this? I was once infatuated with him. ...... ¡ª After Chu Tian finished speaking, even the director team couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The director gave ye zhipei a look, but ye zhipei acted as if she didn¡¯t see it andpletely ignored the director. [Damn ...] How much does ye zhipei hate Chu Han? if he hates Chu Han so much, why did he still participate in the variety show? he¡¯s too cruel to Chu Han.] [This man has no ss ...] Chu Yao¡¯s hand injury was caused by him, and now he¡¯s letting the girl soak in the water. I want to vomit. What kind of man is this? I was once infatuated with him. After Chu Tian finished speaking, even the director team couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The director gave ye zhipei a look, but ye zhipei acted as if she didn¡¯t see it andpletely ignored the director. [Damn ...] How much does ye zhipei hate Chu Han? if he hates Chu Han so much, why did he still participate in the variety show? he¡¯s too cruel to Chu Han.] [This man has no ss ...] Chu Yao¡¯s hand injury was caused by him, and now he¡¯s letting the girl soak in the water. I want to vomit. What kind of man is this? I was once infatuated with him. Chapter 498 - The necklace

Chapter 498: The ne

Chu Yao had been in the entertainment industry for so long. Even if he didn¡¯t look at the live broadcast room, he knew that the audience must have started scolding ye zhipei, and the scolding must be very bad. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to see ye zhipei being scolded and took the initiative to find an excuse for ye zhipei.¡±After thest recording, I identally saw professor ye¡¯s physical condition report. He has a heart problem and can¡¯t do such strenuous exercise.¡± The director looked at ye zhipei in surprise.¡±Why didn¡¯t professor ye tell us in advance??¡± It¡¯s a good thing Miss Chu reminded us, otherwise what if something happened?¡± Ye zhipei didn¡¯t have any heart disease. He raised his head and looked at Chu Tian. His gaze fell on the ne Chu Tian was wearing. Ever since he had met Qin Lang, he had been paying more attention to his news. He naturally knew that the young master of the Qin family had spent a huge sum of money to buy an expensive ne at an auctionst week. The design of the ne was very special, and it just so happened to be the White plum he liked, so he remembered the appearance of the ne. The ne was now hanging around Bai Youyou¡¯s neck. Ye zhipei¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He looked at the director.¡±I don¡¯t have heart disease. Miss Chu must have seen wrongly.¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s words fell, and the scene instantly quieted down. Everyone looked at each other and broke out in a cold sweat. Professor ye didn¡¯t look like someone who didn¡¯t know his limits. He directly rejected Chu Tian¡¯s request in front of so many people. This was too ungentlemanly. Chu Han knew that ye zhipei hated her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to hate her to this extent. No matter how heartless Chu Yao was, she couldn¡¯t take the grievances anymore. She turned her head to the side and secretly wiped her tears. ...... Her tears fell one by one, falling on the White plum-shaped ne, making it look particrly beautiful, but in ye zhipei¡¯s eyes, it was particrly ring. The emcee tried to ease the atmosphere.¡±Miss Chu, your ne is really pretty.¡± Chu Tian wiped his tears.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°This looks expensive, did you buy it yourself or did someone give it to you?¡± Hearing the host¡¯s question, ye zhipei turned his head to look at Chu Yao, wanting to hear her answer. Chu Tian took off the ne and pried it open to take a look at the host.¡±I made it myself. It¡¯s all handmade.¡± When Chu Qi¡¯s words fell, ye zhipei¡¯s expression slightly changed. ¡£¡£¡£¡£ Professor ye didn¡¯t look like someone who didn¡¯t know his limits. He directly rejected Chu Tian¡¯s request in front of so many people. This was too ungentlemanly. Chu Han knew that ye zhipei hated her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to hate her to this extent. No matter how heartless Chu Yao was, she couldn¡¯t take the grievances anymore. She turned her head to the side and secretly wiped her tears. Her tears fell one by one, falling on the White plum-shaped ne, making it look particrly beautiful, but in ye zhipei¡¯s eyes, it was particrly ring. The emcee tried to ease the atmosphere.¡±Miss Chu, your ne is really pretty.¡± Chu Tian wiped his tears.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°This looks expensive, did you buy it yourself or did someone give it to you?¡± Hearing the host¡¯s question, ye zhipei turned his head to look at Chu Yao, wanting to hear her answer. Chu Tian took off the ne and pried it open to take a look at the host.¡±I made it myself. It¡¯s all handmade.¡± Chapter 499 - Back then

Chapter 499: Back then

Ye zhipei thought back to his university days. At that time, Chu Yao was still chasing him. She was a youngdy from a rich family. Every day, she would give him the best and most expensive things. In fact, Chu Yao¡¯s original intention was to give the best things to the person she liked the most. However, Chu Yao, who had grown up in a pile of honey, could not understand ye zhipei¡¯s pride as a man. At that time, it was ye zhipei¡¯s birthday. Chu Yao knew that ye zhipei liked white plum flowers, so he specially got someone to auction a whole set of white plum-shaped jade stones from abroad for him. Ye zhipei immediately returned the item to Chu Tian. He still remembered how he had coldly chided Chu Tian,¡±Miss Chu, you can¡¯t possibly think that money can buy everything, right?¡± This kind of thing that only has money and no intentions, Miss Chu can give it to whoever you like!¡± After such a long time, ye zhipei could still remember Chu Yao¡¯s expression from back then. She always loved to cry. When she cried, her nose was red, like a pitiful deer. Back then, Chu Tian did not back down from his cold words. She only told him,¡±then I¡¯ll make one for you personally. It¡¯s considered a token of my sincerity, right??¡± Ye zhipei had never met such a difficult person in his life. Chu Yao would cry, and when she cried, he would be upset. However, it was not a big deal. Chu Yao was like a small cow, as if she had set her mind on him. She would not back down no matter what. At that time, he had turned around and left, looking cold and decisive, but in fact, he had seemed to be running away. Now, looking at the plum blossom ne in Chu Yao¡¯s hand, ye zhipei slightly frowned, So this ne wasn¡¯t a gift from Qin Lang? No matter what, they couldn¡¯t dy the progress of the entire program group because of them. Seeing that Chu Tian¡¯s mood had improved and she no longer shed tears, the director announced that the program would start again. ¡ª ...... Now, looking at the plum blossom ne in Chu Yao¡¯s hand, ye zhipei slightly frowned, So this ne wasn¡¯t a gift from Qin Lang? No matter what, they couldn¡¯t dy the progress of the entire program group because of them. Seeing that Chu Tian¡¯s mood had improved and she no longer shed tears, the director announced that the program would start again. Now, looking at the plum blossom ne in Chu Yao¡¯s hand, ye zhipei slightly frowned, So this ne wasn¡¯t a gift from Qin Lang? No matter what, they couldn¡¯t dy the progress of the entire program group because of them. Seeing that Chu Tian¡¯s mood had improved and she no longer shed tears, the director announced that the program would start again. Now, looking at the plum blossom ne in Chu Yao¡¯s hand, ye zhipei slightly frowned, So this ne wasn¡¯t a gift from Qin Lang? No matter what, they couldn¡¯t dy the progress of the entire program group because of them. Seeing that Chu Tian¡¯s mood had improved and she no longer shed tears, the director announced that the program would start again. Now, looking at the plum blossom ne in Chu Yao¡¯s hand, ye zhipei slightly frowned, So this ne wasn¡¯t a gift from Qin Lang? No matter what, they couldn¡¯t dy the progress of the entire program group because of them. Seeing that Chu Tian¡¯s mood had improved and she no longer shed tears, the director announced that the program would start again. Now, looking at the plum blossom ne in Chu Yao¡¯s hand, ye zhipei slightly frowned, So this ne wasn¡¯t a gift from Qin Lang? No matter what, they couldn¡¯t dy the progress of the entire program group because of them. Seeing that Chu Tian¡¯s mood had improved and she no longer shed tears, the director announced that the program would start again. Chapter 500

Chapter 500: Chapter 498

As soon as ye zhipei¡¯s voice fell, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him, Noticing that Chu Yao was also looking at him in surprise, ye zhipei frowned.¡±I don¡¯t want to be dragged down by her and live in the worst house.¡± ¡¾¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£[My three views have been shaken. I dare to swear on my character that professor ye, who usually teaches us, is really very good. He is patient and gentle. He has never been so fierce to a student.] [Maybe it¡¯s because he needs a public image at work. The current ye zhipei is the real him. He¡¯s stingy and calctive, not gentlemanly at all. I was wrong about him before.] [No...] Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s easy? She was usually gentle to everyone, but she was particrly fierce to one person ... Was this really not because Chu Tian was special? [Chu Yao is usually so angry that he even dared to scold the ye family¡¯s matriarch, but in front of ye zhipei, he¡¯s so cowardly. I hit my head!!!] At this time, on the side of the boat, looking at ye zhipei¡¯s cold appearance, Chu Yao¡¯s eyes showed obvious sadness. She took two steps back and gave up her seat to ye zhipei. At the director¡¯s order, three strong figures rushed out. If Mu Sheng¡¯s swimming was like a graceful swan, then the swimming posture of these three people was as strong as a Dragon, full of the beauty of strength. The bullet screen in the live broadcast room was already filled withments. [This is terrible. The director really knows the password. Let¡¯s have morepetitions like this!!!] [I like to watch it!!!!!] [Hahahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect to see the richest man swimming in my life. He¡¯s so handsome. With li Hanchen¡¯s physique, I feel that he¡¯s very strong in bed. So, can you let li Hanchen sleep with me tonight?] [The one in front, even the 800-meter chicken cage I built with stainless steel can¡¯t hold you, right???] [I can hear your rooster crowing from far away.] Li Hanchen was always sick and weak. Although his speed was not much different from the other two, he was still slower and was in third ce. ...... Although ye zhipei publicly denied that he had a heart disease, as Chu Qi said, his heart was indeed not good, so he was ranked second, No one expected su ran to be the weak-looking Yingluo. [The one in front, even the 800-meter chicken cage I built with stainless steel can¡¯t hold you, right???] [I can hear your rooster crowing from far away.] Li Hanchen was always sick and weak. Although his speed was not much different from the other two, he was still slower and was in third ce. Although ye zhipei publicly denied that he had a heart disease, as Chu Qi said, his heart was indeed not good, so he was ranked second, No one expected su ran, who looked so weak and sickly, to be the one in front. Even the 800-meter chicken cage I built with stainless steel couldn¡¯t hold you, right? [I can hear your rooster crowing from far away.] Li Hanchen was always sick and weak. Although his speed was not much different from the other two, he was still slower and was in third ce. Although ye zhipei publicly denied that he had a heart disease, as Chu Qi said, his heart was indeed not good, so he was ranked second, No one expected su ran, who looked so weak and sickly, to be the one in front. Even the 800-meter chicken cage I built with stainless steel couldn¡¯t hold you, right? [I can hear your rooster crowing from far away.] Li Hanchen was always sick and weak. Although his speed was not much different from the other two, he was still slower and was in third ce. Although ye zhipei publicly denied that he had a heart disease, as Chu Qi said, his heart was indeed not good, so he was ranked second, No one had expected su ran, who looked so weak and sickly, to be the one who attacked them. Chapter 501

Chapter 501: The beggar¡¯s chicken

In the end, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were assigned to the worst room, Chu Tian and ye zhipei were in the middle, and su ran won the best room. After the match ended, the three of them came out of the water. In just a few seconds, the poprity of the entire live broadcast room had reached its peak. [Help, what am I seeing? that¡¯s Li Hanchen¡¯s abdominal muscles ...] [Why does a weak-looking male star like su ran also have ABS?] [I never thought that su ran would win in the end. I thought li Hanchen was the best, but President li doesn¡¯t seem to be that good.] [The person in front, you dare to say that President Li can¡¯t do it? do you want your ount to be banned?] [How can you speak to our richest man like that?] At this moment, on the shore, the director handed out the keys to them.¡±Everyone must be tired from the journey. Go and rest early today. You guys can familiarize yourselves with the environment first.¡± Mu Sheng took the keys and smiled at li Hanchen. The two of them stood outside the camera and looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s dimples. Li Hanchen leaned over and pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. Although she didn¡¯t get the best room, Chu Yao was already very satisfied. She looked at ye zhipei, who was drying his hair, and carefully took a step closer to him.¡±Professor ye, you¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯re just as amazing as you were back then.¡± Ye zhipei didn¡¯t resist Chu Tian¡¯s approach at first, but after Chu Tian finished speaking, ye zhipei took two steps to the other side and replied coldly,¡±Miss Chu¡¯s memory is quite good. You even remember things from University.¡± ¡°..........¡±Chu Yao thought to himself,¡±I don¡¯t have dementia, and it¡¯s only been a year or two since I graduated from college. How could she not remember?¡± Chu Yao originally wanted to say something to ye zhipei, but when he saw ye zhipei¡¯s face that didn¡¯t want to talk to him, Chu Yao swallowed his words, Forget it, she¡¯d better not go and look for trouble. On the other hand, su ran waved the key ring around his index finger in front of Wen LAN.¡±What do you think, movie queen Wen? I got you the best room. How are you going to thank me?¡± ...... Wen LAN nced at su ran and shook her head helplessly.¡±To thank Best Actor su, I can cook tonight.¡± Su ran¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Really??¡± You said it yourself, I want to eat beggar¡¯s chicken. ¡± Back when they were on a mission in continent F, su ran and Wen LAN were trapped in the uninhabited desert. There was no water or food at that time. asionally, a few birds would fly by. Su ran would shoot them down with a stone, and Wen LAN would directly bury the birds in the hot sand and steam them. Su ran was a picky eater and could not bring himself to eat things that had feathers. Wen LAN coaxed him that this was a simplified beggar¡¯s chicken and told him that she would make the best beggar¡¯s chicken for su ran when she had the chance in the future. Now that su ran mentioned it, both of them remembered what happened back then. ¡ª Food. asionally, a few birds would fly past. Su ran would use a rock to shoot them down and Wen LAN would bury the birds in the hot sand and cook them. Su ran was a picky eater and could not bring himself to eat things that had feathers. Wen LAN coaxed him that this was a simplified beggar¡¯s chicken and told him that she would make the best beggar¡¯s chicken for su ran when she had the chance in the future. Now that su ran mentioned it, both of them remembered what happened back then. Food. asionally, a few birds would fly past. Su ran would use a rock to shoot them down and Wen LAN would bury the birds in the hot sand and cook them. Su ran was a picky eater and could not bring himself to eat things that had feathers. Wen LAN coaxed him that this was a simplified beggar¡¯s chicken and told him that she would make the best beggar¡¯s chicken for su ran when she had the chance in the future. Now that su ran mentioned it, both of them remembered what happened back then. Chapter 502

Chapter 502: Public disy of affection

Su ran knew Wen LAN the best. When he saw Wen Lan¡¯s expression, he knew that Wen LAN must have recalled what happened back then. Su ran blinked at Wen LAN. Wen LAN was concerned about the camera and ignored su ran. Su ran didn¡¯t mind being ignored by Wen LAN. He hummed a little song and his eyes were smiling. In order to let the guests get the best rest, the festival Group didn¡¯t arrange any matches or activities in the afternoon. Everyone returned to their own residences. The nearest house was Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen ¡®s. It was actually a small wooden house built on the shore of the flooding Lake. It was clean and tidy inside, but it was a little small and looked a little cramped. Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen entered the house. Li Hanchen took the broom away from Mu Sheng as soon as he got it. ¡°Stay here. What do you know how to sweep??¡± After he finished speaking, li Hanchen took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, and began to clean the room seriously. Mu Sheng had wanted to help him, but li Hanchen did not give him any chance. In the end, Mu Sheng could only sit on a small bench outside and watch li Hanchen sweep the floor. [How I wish there would be a man who would say to me when I¡¯m cleaning the house,¡¯what do you know how to clean???¡¯] [Even the world¡¯s richest man with a worth of trillions will do the housework himself. I really want to pick out those men who are still at home and are working as bosses with a monthly sry of two to three thousand Yuan. This is probably the difference between the world and the world.] [Hehe, if you guys could grow up to be like Mu Sheng, I would even clean the entire earth for you, not to mention doing housework. You didn¡¯t have her life and even got her illness.] Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen did not know that because of their actions, the entire live broadcast room was in an uproar. ...... The weather in June was a little hot. Li Hanchen scanned the room for a while and looked up to see Mu Sheng¡¯s face covered in sweat. ¡ª [Even the world¡¯s richest man with a worth of trillions will do the housework himself. I really want to pick out those men who are still at home and are working as bosses with a monthly sry of two to three thousand Yuan. This is probably the difference between the world and the world.] [Hehe, if you guys could grow up to be like Mu Sheng, I would even clean the entire earth for you, not to mention doing housework. You didn¡¯t have her life and even got her illness.] Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen did not know that because of their actions, the entire live broadcast room was in an uproar. The weather in June was a little hot. Li Hanchen scanned the house for a while and looked up to see Mu Sheng¡¯s face covered in sweat.[Even the world¡¯s richest man with a trillion dors worth of assets will do the housework himself. I really want to pick out those men who are still at home with a monthly sry of two to three thousand dors. This is probably the difference in the world.] [Hehe, if you guys could grow up to be like Mu Sheng, I would even clean the entire earth for you, not to mention doing housework. You didn¡¯t have her life and even got her illness.] Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen did not know that because of their actions, the entire live broadcast room was in an uproar. The weather in June was a little hot. Li Hanchen scanned the house for a while and looked up to see Mu Sheng¡¯s face covered in sweat.[Even the world¡¯s richest man with a trillion dors worth of assets will do the housework himself. I really want to pick out those men who are still at home with a monthly sry of two to three thousand dors. This is probably the difference in the world.] [Hehe, if you guys could grow up to be like Mu Sheng, I would even clean the entire earth for you, not to mention doing housework. You didn¡¯t have her life and even got her illness.] Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen did not know that because of their actions, the entire live broadcast room was in an uproar. The weather in June was a little hot. Li Hanchen scanned the room for a while and looked up to see Mu Sheng¡¯s face covered in sweat. Chapter 503

Chapter 503: Chapter 501-pampering

The skin of the water chestnuts was very hard. Li Hanchen was worried that he would hurt Mu Sheng¡¯s hand, so he sat beside Mu Sheng and carefully peeled the skin off the pile of water chestnuts in front of him. Then, he soaked them in the cold well water. ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll go clean the room.¡± With that, li Hanchen went into the room and started to clean up again. Mu Sheng sat outside, enjoying the breeze and eating sweet fruits, looking very rxed. [If li Hanchen didn¡¯t have a wife, I¡¯d be willing to give him the title of the best man in history. I¡¯m so jealous of Mu Sheng. He¡¯s a water chestnut peeled by the world¡¯s richest man. I don¡¯t know if he has The Taste of Money.] [Maybe li Hanchen and his wife really have a business marriage. I don¡¯t believe that any woman would not be angry when she sees her husband treating another woman so well. No matter what, I¡¯ll bow down to li Hanchen and Mu Sheng as a couple first. Wu Wu Wu, he¡¯s really too pampered. What kind of position would she dream of having such a good man in her dreams?] [I really want to try the taste of that water chestnut. It looks so delicious. It feels like it¡¯s crispy and sweet. I really want to buy it online. I¡¯m going to ce an order.] On the other side, Chu Yao had never been a person who held grudges. She had just been angered to tears by ye zhipei, but now she began to chat andugh with the staff next to her, Ye zhipei walked alone in front, his back looking a bit bleak, Chu Tian remembered that when she was in University, the first time she saw ye zhipei was during the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. She had just finished her performance and came out to take a breath. At that time, all the students had gathered in the auditorium. The school was empty, and there was only one person walking quietly on Wutong road. It was autumn, and the leaves of the parasol trees were all over the ground, paving a Golden Path. She looked at the silent figure on Wutong road and felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart. She subconsciously called out,¡±student.¡± With this shout, ye zhipei turned his head, ...... Then, ye zhipei¡¯s silhouette of turning back appeared in Chu Yao¡¯s dream countless times and never disappeared. Now, many years had passed and they were in a different scene, but Chu Yao felt like she was looking at ye zhipei from back then. She couldn¡¯t help but walk forward.¡±Professor ye.¡± Ye zhipei turned his head and nced at her. His gaze followed her eyebrows and slid down to the plum blossom on her chest. ¡ª The silhouette of Zhi PEI turning his head appeared in Chu Yao¡¯s dream countless times and never disappeared. Now, many years had passed and they were in a different scene, but Chu Yao felt like she was looking at ye zhipei from back then. She couldn¡¯t help but walk forward.¡±Professor ye.¡± Ye zhipei turned his head and nced at her. His gaze followed her eyebrows and slid down to the plum blossom on her chest. The silhouette of Zhi PEI turning his head appeared in Chu Yao¡¯s dream countless times and never disappeared. Now, many years had passed and they were in a different scene, but Chu Yao felt like she was looking at ye zhipei from back then. She couldn¡¯t help but walk forward.¡±Professor ye.¡± Ye zhipei turned his head and nced at her. His gaze followed her eyebrows and slid down to the plum blossom on her chest. The silhouette of Zhi PEI turning his head appeared in Chu Yao¡¯s dream countless times and never disappeared. Now, many years had passed and they were in a different scene, but Chu Yao felt like she was looking at ye zhipei from back then. She couldn¡¯t help but walk forward.¡±Professor ye.¡± Ye zhipei turned his head and nced at her. His gaze followed her eyebrows and slid down to the plum blossom on her chest. Chapter 504 - It was different

Chapter 504: It was different

Ye zhipei nced at the ne in Chu Yao¡¯s hand. After a long while, he shifted his gaze away from the ne.¡±Up to you.¡± After speaking, ye zhipei strode away, Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s back as he left, Chu Yao was a little confused. These words, could it be considered as eptance? He probably wouldn¡¯t throw the ne into the Huli District after he got it. No matter, let¡¯s do it first. The two of them walked with different thoughts in their minds, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the house they lived in. Because ye zhipei got second ce, the environment of the house was much better than li Hanchen¡¯s house. It was a small detached house with its own vegetable field around it. There were some fruit trees around the house, and thest batch of peaches was hanging on them in this season. Chu Yao secretly swallowed his saliva. He thought to himself,¡±after I¡¯ve finished making the ne for ye zhipei, I must make a full Peach Banquet to reward myself.¡± Ye zhipei was once the person who understood Chu Qi the most. How could he not know Chu Qi¡¯s thoughts at this moment? he nced at the fruit tree next to him and then entered the house. The room was still clean, but if you wanted to live in it, you still needed to tidy it up. Ye zhipei hadn¡¯t moved, but Chu Yao had already picked up a broom and was ready to clean it. However, she was born with a golden spoon in her mouth and had never done such a thing before. She didn¡¯t know where to start. Ye zhipei nced at her. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear it, When they were in University, ye zhipei wouldn¡¯t even let Chu Yao carry a heavy object. He knew that she was delicate. Even if ye zhipei himself was struggling at that time, he wouldn¡¯t let Chu Yao suffer with him. He reached out to take the things from Chu Tian¡¯s hands.¡±Move aside, let me do it.¡± ...... ¡°I can do it, I ...¡± ¡°What can you do?¡± Ye zhipei coldly said,¡±go out. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Tian lowered her head like a cat that was hated by someone. She looked pitiful and cute. Ye zhipei frowned and was about to say something, but Chu Yao raised her head again.¡±I¡¯ll help you wipe the table. I don¡¯t want to be alone outside.¡± In the past, when they were in school, Chu Yao liked to pester ye zhipei and also liked to use this reason. For a moment, ye zhipei didn¡¯t know if he had returned to the past or not. The person in front of him still had familiar facial features and familiar expressions, as if nothing had changed. Ye zhipei slightly nodded his head like he did in the past,¡±en.¡± Chu Yao was full of blood. She was talkative and was a particrly insatiable person. Now that ye zhipei allowed her to stay in the room, she began to chatter around ye zhipei again, Although ye zhipei¡¯s face was cold, he didn¡¯t say anything about driving Chu Yao out. [Emmm, don¡¯t you guys feel that there¡¯s an inexplicable sense of a couple between professor ye and Chu Yao? [I can¡¯t tell you the details, but I feel that professor ye treats Chu Tian very differently.] [As a student of Imperial University, I would like to interrupt. As everyone knows, professor ye hates it when people make noise ...] [That¡¯s why no one dares to make a scene in his ss. You can go through the rest in detail.] [Oh my God, why is every pair so easy to hit on? there must be something going on between professor ye and Chu Han. I¡¯m imagining a scene where he can¡¯t get the love he loves, and he¡¯s restraining himself, hahahaha. If I have money, I¡¯ll definitely get ye zhipei and Chu Han to act in it. It¡¯s just too interesting.] Chapter 505

Chapter 505: Conflict

Chu Qi naturally also felt that ye zhipei seemed to be more tolerant of her than before, so he became more and more daring, even trying to wipe the table beside ye zhipei, After sessfully breaking a cup, Chu Qi was chased out. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Ye zhipei didn¡¯t look particrly angry. He nced at Chu Tian.¡±If you¡¯re so free, go make your ne.¡± Reminded by ye zhipei¡¯s words, Chu Yao nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Perhaps this sentence made ye zhipei a little happy, his gloomy face gradually eased. After sweeping the floor, he went outside to pick a few peaches, Chu Yao was delicate. She liked the taste of peaches but didn¡¯t like to eat the flesh. Ye zhipei found an old-fashioned hairpin and used the most primitive method to make fruit juice. On the other side, at the entrance of the town¡¯srgest and brightest siheyuan, su ran was smiling at Wen LAN. Movie queen Wen, I¡¯m awesome, right? If it weren¡¯t for me, would you be able to live in such a beautiful courtyard?¡± Wen LAN smiled without saying a word. She pushed the door open and walked in. The courtyard was very clean. Not only were there well-built flowers and trees, but there was also a Pavilion that could receive the cool air. In the northeast corner of the courtyard, there was a pond where Lotus koi fish were raised. It was a scene that Wen LAN liked. Su ran smiled when he saw the joy in Wen Lan¡¯s eyes. He leaned against the door frame.¡±Movie queen Wen, don¡¯t forget about the delicious food you promised.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wen LAN replied.¡±I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Su ran had free time that afternoon. The director and crew had gone to a meeting, so only the camera was left in the house. Su ran nced at Wen LAN, who was walking towards the kitchen. He gently kicked a stone. The stone bounced off and hit the camera. The camera changed its direction and pointed at the door. Only then did su ran follow Wen Lan¡¯s footsteps. Wen LAN went into the kitchen, rolled up her sleeves, and started to clean up. Su ran leaned against the door frame and looked at her. The light in his peach-like eyes flickered.¡±Why did you agree to participate in this show again?¡± ...... Wen LAN did not raise her head. She replied indifferently,¡±why did you agree?¡± ¡°Is there anything you need here?¡± Su ran squinted his eyes. The rxed aura around him dissipated, and a sharp look appeared.¡±I¡¯m warning you. If you have any other thoughts, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Wen Lan¡¯s hand that was cutting the vegetables paused. She slowly raised her head. Her gentle eyes were filled with coldness at this moment.¡±Kill me?¡± ¡°You ...¡± Su ran clenched his fists.¡±Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do it.¡± ¡°My life was originally saved by you. If you want to take it, then take it.¡± Wen LAN looked straight into su ran¡¯s eyes.¡±I don¡¯t mind.¡± Su ran¡¯s eyes were slightly bloodshot. After a while, he looked away.¡±It¡¯s your choice to choose who you want to be loyal to, but I will stop you. Don¡¯t even think about getting anything from this ce.¡± After that, su ran turned around and left. His back view was resolute. Watching su ran¡¯s back as he walked away, Wen LAN lowered her gaze to hide the struggle and pain in her eyes. In the end, Wen LAN sighed and continued cutting the vegetables without saying anything. ¡ª Su ran¡¯s eyes were slightly bloodshot. After a while, he looked away.¡±It¡¯s your choice to choose who you want to be loyal to, but I will stop you. Don¡¯t even think about getting anything from this ce.¡± After that, su ran turned around and left. His back view was resolute. Watching su ran¡¯s back as he walked away, Wen LAN lowered her gaze to hide the struggle and pain in her eyes. In the end, Wen LAN sighed and continued cutting the vegetables without saying anything. Chapter 506

Chapter 506: Past events of the past

When the beggar¡¯s chicken was done, the film crew had just returned. The director adjusted the camera and said, In the shot, su ran was lyingzily on a bamboo chair in the yard. He sniffed the fragrance in the air and smiled with his peach-shaped eyes.¡±Movie queen Wen¡¯s acting skills need to be improved, but her cooking skills are not bad.¡± Wen LAN didn¡¯t take su ran¡¯s words to heart. She walked over and patiently peeled off the Lotus leaves on the beggar¡¯s chicken, revealing the Golden Chicken meat inside. In just an instant, that fresh and fragrant smell made su ranxiang¡¯s eyes go wide. ¡°Try it.¡± Wen LAN smiled at su ran gently.¡±Haven¡¯t you always wanted to eat it?¡± When he heard Wen Lan¡¯s words, su ran raised his head and looked at her. At that moment, both of them knew how long Wen LAN had meant by ¡°always.¡± It had been about ten years. Su ran and Wen LAN had grown up together in an orphanage. They had cried together in the orphanage when they were still babies. Su ran was a few months older than Wen LAN. He usually took care of her the most and Wen LAN trusted him the most. Just like that, the two of them snuggled up to each other as they slowly grew up. One night when they were ten years old, the orphanage had a ckout. He and Wen LAN were taken away in the dark. When they opened their eyes again, the two of them had already be members of a training team of some organization. It was a mysterious underground organization. If they could not advance from the monthly trainingpetition, what awaited them was death. ...... In the training team, su ran and Wen LAN were also teammates. The two of them left each other¡¯s backs to each other. They were undefeatable legends on the battlefield. Later on, su ran went on a mission alone for a long time. It was almost a year. By the time su ran returned, he received news that Wen LAN had already defected and entered the entertainment industry in China. She had beenpletely removed from the organization. Wen LAN was very famous and had close connections with all the major powers. The organization wanted to find out what Wen Lan¡¯s purpose in returning to China was. So, su ran volunteered toe here. However, all these years had passed and Wen LAN and su ran had be the top existences in the entertainment industry. Su ran had never seen through Wen LAN. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su ran pulled away all the thoughts in his mind. He looked at Wen LAN with a faint smile.¡±I¡¯ve wanted to eat it for a long time.¡± As he spoke, su ran picked up the chicken wing and tasted it. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. This time, there¡¯s nothing to criticize movie queen Wen.¡± Wen LAN was about to get up and pour a ss of water for su ran when su ran patted her on the arm. She turned around and saw su ran holding a Chubby Chicken leg in his hand. He was still the same as many years ago, the corners of his eyes raised slightly and he smiled at her.¡±Movie queen Wen, why aren¡¯t you eating after working so hard to cook??¡± Wen Lan¡¯s gaze lingered on su ran¡¯s hand for a moment before she finally sat down and ate with him. [Did you guys notice that su ran only ate a small wing tip?] He had left the chicken leg for Wen LAN. Did su ran really hate Wen LAN? [Why do I feel like something¡¯s not right?] [Can Wen Lan¡¯s fans stop putting gold on their own faces???] Our su ran never liked to eat big fish and big meat, do you know that? he doesn¡¯t like to eat chicken legs, so what¡¯s wrong with leaving the things he doesn¡¯t like to eat for Wen LAN? [You guys are so unlucky.] [This is so annoying. I can tell from thements that the fans are fighting. Maybe you guys are fighting to the death here. Your main character is in love with each other. Hahaha. I¡¯m so angry.] Chapter 507

Chapter 507: The Walking hormones

The daytime in summer was longer. Although it was already five or Sixo¡¯ clock in the afternoon, the sun was still high in the sky. After an entire afternoon of cleaning, The House by the Lake was now very clean and tidy. Li Hanchen walked out of the house. The photographers nowadays knew what the audience liked to see, so the camera focused on every detail of li Hanchen¡¯s body. His sleeves were half rolled up, and a slight sweat could be seen on his strong forearms. In order to make it easier for him to work, li Hanchen unbuttoned one of the buttons at the cor. As he walked, his cor swayed slightly. Although nothing could be seen, his figure was enough to make the audience scream. [! ¡®M going to die!!!!] What kind of man was the sexiest? [It¡¯s someone like li Hanchen, wearing a white shirt and looking extremely abstinent, but there¡¯s still a little sweat on his forehead. It¡¯s as if we had just had sex. Oh, it¡¯s so sexy.] [Thank you,menter above. For the first time, I feel that mynguage level has improved again. Are all cars driven so roughly these days???] [More importantly, he has a F * cking strong visual sense. As expected, hooligans aren¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is that hooligans are cultured.] [Cough! Cough! Although the person in front described it in a very rough way, it actually fits him inexplicably. I feel that li Hanchen¡¯s entire body is exuding strong hormones now! I¡¯m going to kneel down in front of him anyway. Sob sob sob, hubby!!!] They were both women, so Mu Sheng was no exception. She had just bit a water chestnut in her mouth when she turned and saw li Hanchen walking in her direction. Mu Sheng¡¯s imagination ran wild, and it was more colorful than theizens ¡®imagination. After all, Mu Sheng had personally experienced it. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s slightly red face, li Hanchen frowned and went to get a basin of well water.¡±Is it so hot?¡± Mu Sheng took the towel helplessly and wiped his face. He could not help but steal a nce at li Hanchen. But now, the photographers were recording their movements from all angles. ...... Mu Sheng wiped her face with the towel, thinking that her big eyes could be covered by the towel. In fact, the way she blinked couldn¡¯t be covered at all, and theizens were dazzled by her cuteness. Li Hanchen looked up after wringing the towel and met Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Li Hanchen squinted his eyes slightly and did not do anything in consideration of the camera. However, the moment he turned around, the camera clearly recorded his rolling throat and subconsciously licking his lower lip. ¡¾........... [This ... It can¡¯t be hot, right? I¡¯m starting to imagine this and that scene. Do any of you understand me?] [Li Hanchen must have been seduced by Mu Sheng!!!] Who could resist such a gaze? [I can ¡®t!!] [Okay ...] Kowtow properly ... [Look at how Mu Sheng is eating. He probably doesn¡¯t realize that he¡¯s unconsciously flirting with President li. What should I do? it feels even better.] While the livements were boiling, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were already preparing to make dinner in front of the small house. Because they were assigned to the worst house, there were no dishes in the house, only the simplest white rice and seasoning. The guests had to get the rest by themselves. Looking at the empty kitchen, Mu Sheng subconsciously turned to li Hanchen. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand subconsciously reached out to touch Mu Sheng¡¯s head, but he stopped in mid-air for a moment before retracting it. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 508 - President Li’s bad taste

Chapter 508: President Li¡¯s bad taste

¡°Where are we going to get food?¡± Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen had a way. After all, when they were in Yunnan, li Hanchen had all kinds of ways to get delicious food. ¡°Shall we eat fish?¡± When he looked at Mu Sheng, li Hanchen¡¯s tone would subconsciously be gentle. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When it came to food, Mu Sheng was not picky and nodded obediently. Li Hanchen looked at her and wanted to rub her head again, but he held back in the end. Li Hanchen brought Mu Sheng along as they walked towards theke. The breeze was blowing and the water was sparkling. It was the season when the Lotus flowers were in full bloom and there was a faint fragrance of ink in the air. Mu Sheng was very clear about the various elements of the Lotus leaves, but it was her first time facing such arge sea of lotus flowers directly. There was an obvious joy in her eyes. Li Hanchen knew that Mu Sheng liked it, so he reached out to pick a lotus seed head and put it in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±Take it and y with it.¡± Mu Sheng knew that the Lotus seed head was edible, but she did not pay much attention to which part of it was eaten. She looked at li Hanchen and asked,¡±is this edible?¡± Li Hanchen knew that Mu Sheng was very familiar with some high-tech things, but he was still a newbie in life. He raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±Sure, try it.¡± ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± ¡°The White part in the middle.¡± After li Hanchen finished speaking, he stood aside and did not help Mu Sheng peel it as usual. Mu Sheng did it himself. The Lotus seed heads that had just been picked from the roots were green on the outside and white on the inside. Inside the Lotus seed heads were plump lotus seeds. Mu Sheng pinched the hard lotus seed and looked at the soft white lotus seed coat. He lifted the Lotus seed and took a bite of the White Lotus seed coat. A bitter taste attacked Mu Sheng¡¯s taste buds in an instant, spreading from the tip of her tongue to her teeth. ...... Mu Sheng frowned and looked up, only to see li Hanchen¡¯s smiling eyes. She spat out the bitter lotus seed coat.¡±You lied to me.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±I was talking about the White flesh inside the Lotus seed. You didn¡¯t ask me which white it was.¡± ¡°..........¡±The bitter taste in Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth had not yet dissipated. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she could not think of a way to argue with li Hanchen. She could only say angrily,¡±you¡¯re too much.¡± He did not know if it was because he had developed some kind of bad taste in Mu Sheng, but li Hanchen especially liked to see Mu Sheng slightly angry recently. It made him feel that it was especially cute. Mu Sheng¡¯s angry look was adorable. Li hanzheng coughed in satisfaction.¡±Then I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± ¡°..........¡±He didn¡¯t sound sincere at all. Knowing that Mu Sheng would really get angry if he continued to tease her, li Hanchen took out a bunch of bright red fruits that were as beautiful as mini strawberries. This was a kind of wild fruit that was verymon in the South. It was called a basin. ¡°This is sweet. It can relieve the bitterness of the Lotus. Have one.¡± Mu Sheng was a typical person who only knew how to eat but not how to be beaten. Even if he was teased by li Hanchen time and time again, Mu Sheng would still choose to believe li Hanchen the next time, probably because he had a kind of trust in li Hanchen from the bottom of his heart. Mu Sheng did not hesitate to pick a basin and put it in her mouth. As li Hanchen had said, it was very sweet with a little sourness. It was delicious. Mu Sheng was happy to be fed again, and the unhappiness just now was swept away. She caught up with li Hanchen.¡±How do you catch fish?¡± Do you want to dig for bait?¡± Li Hanchen turned his head and said something in Mu Sheng¡¯s ear. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡±You¡¯re a little mean.¡± Chapter 509

Chapter 509: Contracted the fish pond

Li Hanchen smiled.¡±Follow me.¡± Just now, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were very close to each other, and the camera could not get close at all. Now, the bullet screen was in a mess. [I¡¯m a member!!] Is there anything that I, a noble member, can¡¯t see? [All of you,e back and say it to the camera again!!!] [You¡¯re a little naughty. You¡¯re making me shy. How can President li stand it?] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Hahahahaha, I¡¯d like to see what bad tricks President li has up his sleeve. Isn¡¯t it just fishing?] [How bad can he be?] However, the camera turned and everyone saw li Hanchen taking Mu Sheng to the feeding machine in the pond. It wasn¡¯t time for feeding yet, and the machine hadn¡¯t started. The director reminded them,¡±you can¡¯t use the machine to fish. It¡¯s forbidden by the program rules.¡± Li Hanchen looked at the director.¡±We ate something from the pond. You¡¯ll reimburse us, right?¡± The director nodded.¡±We¡¯ve already rented this entire area. As long as you have the ability to get it, you don¡¯t have to worry aboutpensation.¡± Li Hanchen nodded and took out an empty. At this moment, Mu Sheng was fiddling with the empty machine. She changed the circuit slightly and the machine started to ring. However, the machine was empty at this time, and there was no feed at all, so the director team did not stop it. Li Hanchen picked up a handful of soil from the ground and threw it into the pond in front of him. ...... In an instant, many fat fish swarmed towards the shore. The director¡¯s team was stunned. They only realized li Hanchen and Mu Sheng¡¯s intention now. These kinds of domestic fish were used to being fed at a fixed time. So when the machine sounded and the sand fell, the fish thought that it was time for their meal and naturally took the initiative to surround it. The fish on the shore were squeezed together. Li Hanchen cast the down and sessfully caught more than a dozen fat fish. He raised his eyebrows slightly at Mu Sheng.¡±Let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡± Mu Sheng was a little surprised to see the fish swimming on the shore, and then looked at the in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t help but give li Hanchen a thumbs up.¡±Amazing.¡± [Help, it can¡¯t be like this. I feel like I¡¯ve learned a new fish-stealing trick.] [The person in front, a friendly reminder. Before you steal the fish, wear a protective suit, in case you get bitten in the leg by the Guard¡¯s big dog as soon as you get close.] [I suddenly thought of a line. Woman, look, this is the fish pond that I, the president, have contracted for you. Hahaha.] (I don¡¯t know if everyone likes the variety section. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll try to shorten the length as much as possible and end the variety section because this part is slower.) ¡ª¡ª¡ª- The school of fish looked at the in li Hanchen¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but give li Hanchen a thumbs up.¡±Amazing.¡± [Help, it can¡¯t be like this. I feel like I¡¯ve learned a new fish-stealing trick.] [The person in front, a friendly reminder. Before you steal the fish, wear a protective suit, in case you get bitten in the leg by the Guard¡¯s big dog as soon as you get close.] [I suddenly thought of a line. Woman, look, this is the fish pond that I, the president, have contracted for you. Hahaha.] (I don¡¯t know if everyone likes the variety section. If you don¡¯t like it, I will try to shorten the length as much as possible and end the variety section, because the pace of this part is slower~~~) the fish gathered and looked at the in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. They couldn¡¯t help but give li Hanchen a thumbs up.¡±Amazing.¡± Chapter 510

Chapter 510: The difference

After sessfully getting arge pile of fish, li Hanchen left with Mu Sheng, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded staff. ¡°Director, is this against the rules??¡± The crew member carefully looked at the director, whose face had already darkened. The director thought for a long time and waved his hand.¡±Forget it, who asked her to be so smart???¡± Li Hanchen walked back with Mu Sheng. Because of their eye-catching appearance, many people gathered along the way to look at them. Mu Sheng tugged at li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±There are too many fish here. Let¡¯s keep three and sell the rest.¡± Li Hanchen nodded, then looked at the surrounding vigers. ¡°I¡¯m selling this fish. Do you guys want to buy it??¡± Li Hanchen only spoke to Mu Sheng in a gentle voice. To other people, li Hanchen had a strong sense of oppression. The most important person the vigers had ever seen was the vige chief, but they had never seen li Hanchen like this. Everyone looked at each other and rushed forward. They did not dare to ask about the price, put the money in li Hanchen¡¯s hand, took the fish, and ran away. In just half a minute, all the fish in the were taken away, leaving only 200 yuan for the fish. ording to the usual rules of ¡°follow eat¡±, if li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were to use the 200 yuan sparingly, it could almost support them through the filming time. The director, who had not yet recovered from the shock of the incident at the fish pond, suddenly wanted to quit when he saw this scene. The guests in the previous episodes could not earn much money even if they worked hard. For li Hanchen, it was as simple as 1+1=2. ...... [I¡¯m dying ofughter. The director¡¯s face is about to turn green. He thought that it was a challenge to let the guests earn their own money, but he never thought that it was actually a convenient thing for them, right??] [This is the power of the richest man ...] I feel that even if li Hanchen is bankrupt now, he can rise up again in no time.] [You¡¯re all looking at the big boss, and I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s eating candy silently ...] Li Hanchen¡¯s tone when he spoke to Mu Sheng was really different from the others. He had never said anything harsh to Mu Sheng ... [I¡¯m dying of sweetness.] At this time, a huge cruise ship was sailing in the sea of continent M. ¡°Boss, li Hanchen is really good to the small star from China. Didn¡¯t you say that it was this small star who saved li Hanchenst time? Could Mu Sheng be li Hanchen¡¯s wife?¡± The man in the shadows sneered.¡±Impossible. He¡¯s just acting. Continue investigating.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C He was really different from the others. He had never said harsh words to Mu Sheng ... [I¡¯m dying of sweetness.] At this time, a huge cruise ship was sailing in the sea of continent M. ¡°Boss, li Hanchen is really good to the small star from China. Didn¡¯t you say that it was this small star who saved li Hanchenst time? Could Mu Sheng be li Hanchen¡¯s wife?¡± The man in the shadows sneered.¡±Impossible. He¡¯s just acting. Continue investigating.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He was really different from the others. He had never said harsh words to Mu Sheng ... [I¡¯m dying of sweetness.] At this time, a huge cruise ship was sailing in the sea of continent M. ¡°Boss, li Hanchen is really good to the small star from China. Didn¡¯t you say that it was this small star who saved li Hanchenst time? Could Mu Sheng be li Hanchen¡¯s wife?¡± The man in the shadows sneered.¡±Impossible. He¡¯s just acting. Continue investigating.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 511

Chapter 511: Taking a bath

At this time, li Hanchen and Mu Sheng had already grilled the fish by the flooding Lake. The breeze gently blew the weeds by theke, making a rustling sound. Li Hanchen took the grilled fish from the bamboo stick. Mu Sheng was about to reach out for it when li Hanchen blocked his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll help you remove the fish bones. ¡± With that, li Hanchen picked up a pair of chopsticks and patiently picked out all the small bones from the big fish, leaving the easily recognizable big bones intact. After he was done, li Hanchen ced the fish in front of Mu Sheng.¡±Eat this.¡± Looking at the White and tender fish in front of her, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved slightly. She tried to take a bite, and her curled eyshes fluttered.¡±It¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Hanchen finally could not help but reach out and rub Mu Sheng¡¯s head.¡±There¡¯s more if it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± [Oh, I¡¯m thinking of my worthless boyfriend. He has never picked out fish bones for me and even said that his hands were used to make money. How can he be so free? I¡¯ll send him this video now. Can he make more money than li Hanchen?] [He¡¯s much more arrogant than li Hanchen.] [I¡¯m asking you guys seriously. If a man wasn¡¯t interested in a woman, would he carefully pick out the fish bones for her and even touch her head?] [Maybe it¡¯s because of the camera and the script ...] Don¡¯t you guys know that variety shows are all fake? [You stupid humans, just immerse yourself in the illusory script that the director team has woven for you.] The director, who was eating dog food beside li Hanchen and Mu Sheng, said,¡±We¡¯re not, we really don¡¯t have any. Even the director was puzzled. He was an old man and had filmed many episodes of shows, but he had never seen anyone who looked like a couple like Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. ...... However, he knew very well that li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were not from the same world. Could it be that the two of them hade to an agreement in private to act as a loving couple in his show? Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen watched the stars as they ate the fish. When they finished eating, Mu Sheng was covered in a thinyer of sweat. ¡°I want to take a shower.¡± Mu Sheng looked at his dirty hands from eating the grilled fish and wanted to find some water to wash them. Li Hanchen responded, then seemed to have remembered something.¡±There¡¯s no ce to shower in our room.¡± ¡°??¡± In the face of Mu Sheng¡¯s doubts, li Hanchen patiently exined,¡±because our room is the worst. There are no other facilities, but I know a ce where we can take a bath.¡± As he said that, li Hanchen lowered his head and whispered something in Mu Sheng¡¯s ear when the director¡¯s team was changing shifts. Mu Sheng¡¯s ears turned red instantly. Seeing Mu Sheng¡¯s embarrassed expression, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He stood up and looked at the film crew next to him.¡±You must be tired today. Go and rest early.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s aura was irresistible. The photography team left one scene to record and then left one after another. Li Hanchen then motioned for Mu Sheng to follow him. After a short walk, the two of them arrived at a small pool with spring water not far behind the house. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it during the day. It¡¯s running water and there are cobblestones below. It¡¯s not dirty,¡± Mu Sheng looked around.¡±Will there be anyone around?¡± Li Hanchen turned around.¡±I¡¯ll help you look after her.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Sheng was more at ease with li Hanchen around. However, she did not know that li Hanchen was the one who could not be at ease. Chapter 512 - President li who was hooked

Chapter 512: President li who was hooked

The pool was not very deep, and the deepest part was only her corbone. Mu Sheng walked to the middle, and the cool water gradually took away the heat from her body. Mu Sheng was wearing a dress because she had to record a program today. The dress was tightly wrapped around her body because of the water, making her feel very ufortable. Looking at li Hanchen, who was looking at the stars with his back facing her, Mu Sheng thought that the director¡¯s team was very close to them, so li Hanchen would not do anything rash. So, she took off her clothes, untied her hair, and prepared to take a good shower. The water here came from a spring upstream. The water was clear and cool. Mu Sheng swam in it for a while. Mu Sheng did not know how much time had passed, but when she looked up, she did not see li Hanchen. Out of her trust in li Hanchen, Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen would not leave on his own, so she called out softly,¡±li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The voice came from behind her. Mu Sheng turned around and saw li Hanchen sitting on a rock not far away, looking at her quietly. ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng tidied her wet hair to the side.¡±Why are you sitting in the back?¡± There were no street lights in the vige. Under the moonlight, li Hanchen¡¯s expression was hidden in the darkness, but his voice was slightly hoarse. He asked a very strange question,¡±how¡¯s the water here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s suitable for swimming in this season,¡± Mu Sheng answered honestly. Li Hanchen responded and did not say anything else. Mu Sheng had been soaking in the water for a long time, and she was indeed a little sleepy after a long day. She yawned and was about to tell li Hanchen to go back to sleep when she heard him say, ...... A ck shadow jumped down from the stone andnded in the water in front of her, causing a ssh. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Before she could react, a pair of iron arms had already wrapped around her waist. The next second, li Hanchen came out of the water. At this time, they were very close to each other. With the help of the moonlight, Mu Sheng could recognize the emotions in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Her throat tightened.¡±There are still people recording the show over there. You ...¡± Even though the river water was cold, the hand around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist was as hot as a soldering iron. Li Hanchen¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. He gently lifted Mu Sheng¡¯s chin.¡±Did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°??What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hand circled Mu Sheng¡¯s back.¡±Where are your clothes?¡± Mu Sheng felt embarrassed, but the next second, he red at li Hanchen.¡±You said you wouldn¡¯t peek!¡± If you didn¡¯t peek, how would you know that I took off my clothes?¡± Before she could say another word, li Hanchen¡¯s breath had already pressed down on her. ¡ª¡ª The pool was not very deep, and the deepest part was only her corbone. Mu Sheng walked to the middle, and the cool water gradually took away the heat from her body. Mu Sheng was wearing a dress because she had to record a program today. The dress was tightly wrapped around her body because of the water, making her feel very ufortable. Looking at li Hanchen, who was looking at the stars with his back facing her, Mu Sheng thought that the director¡¯s team was very close to them, so li Hanchen would not do anything rash. So, she took off her clothes, untied her hair, and prepared to take a good shower. The water here came from a spring upstream. The water was clear and cool. Mu Sheng swam in it for a while. Mu Sheng did not know how much time had passed, but when she looked up, she did not see li Hanchen. Out of her trust in li Hanchen, Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen would not leave on his own, so she called out softly,¡±li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The voice came from behind her. Mu Sheng turned around and saw li Hanchen sitting on a rock not far away, looking at her quietly. ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng tidied her wet hair to the side.¡±Why are you sitting in the back?¡± There were no street lights in the vige. Under the moonlight, li Hanchen¡¯s expression was hidden in the darkness, but his voice was slightly hoarse. He asked a very strange question,¡±how¡¯s the water here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s suitable for swimming in this season,¡± Mu Sheng answered honestly. Li Hanchen responded and did not say anything else. Mu Sheng had been soaking in the water for a long time, and she was indeed a little sleepy after a long day. She yawned and was about to tell li Hanchen to go back to sleep when she heard him say, A ck shadow jumped down from the stone andnded in the water in front of her, causing a ssh. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Before she could react, a pair of iron arms had already wrapped around her waist. The next second, li Hanchen came out of the water. At this time, they were very close to each other. With the help of the moonlight, Mu Sheng could recognize the emotions in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Her throat tightened.¡±There are still people recording the show over there. You ...¡± Even though the river water was cold, the hand around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist was as hot as a soldering iron. Li Hanchen¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. He gently lifted Mu Sheng¡¯s chin.¡±Did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°??What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hand circled Mu Sheng¡¯s back.¡±Where are your clothes?¡± Mu Sheng felt embarrassed, but the next second, he red at li Hanchen.¡±You said you wouldn¡¯t peek!¡± If you didn¡¯t peek, how would you know that I took off my clothes?¡± Before she could say another word, li Hanchen¡¯s breath had already pressed down on her. The pool was not very deep, and the deepest part was only her corbone. Mu Sheng walked to the middle, and the cool water gradually took away the heat from her body. Mu Sheng was wearing a dress because she had to record a program today. The dress was tightly wrapped around her body because of the water, making her feel very ufortable. Looking at li Hanchen, who was looking at the stars with his back facing her, Mu Sheng thought that the director¡¯s team was very close to them, so li Hanchen would not do anything rash. So, she took off her clothes, untied her hair, and prepared to take a good shower. The water here came from a spring upstream. The water was clear and cool. Mu Sheng swam in it for a while. Mu Sheng did not know how much time had passed, but when she looked up, she did not see li Hanchen. Out of her trust in li Hanchen, Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen would not leave on his own, so she called out softly,¡±li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The voice came from behind her. Mu Sheng turned around and saw li Hanchen sitting on a rock not far away, looking at her quietly. ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng tidied her wet hair to the side.¡±Why are you sitting in the back?¡± There were no street lights in the vige. Under the moonlight, li Hanchen¡¯s expression was hidden in the darkness, but his voice was slightly hoarse. He asked a very strange question,¡±how¡¯s the water here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s suitable for swimming in this season,¡± Mu Sheng answered honestly. Li Hanchen responded and did not say anything else. Mu Sheng had been soaking in the water for a long time, and she was indeed a little sleepy after a long day. She yawned and was about to tell li Hanchen to go back to sleep when she heard him say, A ck shadow jumped down from the stone andnded in the water in front of her, causing a ssh. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Before she could react, a pair of iron arms had already wrapped around her waist. The next second, li Hanchen came out of the water. At this time, they were very close to each other. With the help of the moonlight, Mu Sheng could recognize the emotions in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Her throat tightened.¡±There are still people recording the show over there. You ...¡± Even though the river water was cold, the hand around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist was as hot as a soldering iron. Li Hanchen¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. He gently lifted Mu Sheng¡¯s chin.¡±Did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°??What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hand circled Mu Sheng¡¯s back.¡±Where are your clothes?¡± Mu Sheng felt embarrassed, but the next second, he red at li Hanchen.¡±You said you wouldn¡¯t peek!¡± If you didn¡¯t peek, how would you know that I took off my clothes?¡± Before she could say another word, li Hanchen¡¯s breath had already pressed down on her. The pool was not very deep, and the deepest part was only her corbone. Mu Sheng walked to the middle, and the cool water gradually took away the heat from her body. Mu Sheng was wearing a dress because she had to record a program today. The dress was tightly wrapped around her body because of the water, making her feel very ufortable. Looking at li Hanchen, who was looking at the stars with his back facing her, Mu Sheng thought that the director¡¯s team was very close to them, so li Hanchen would not do anything rash. So, she took off her clothes, untied her hair, and prepared to take a good shower. The water here came from a spring upstream. The water was clear and cool. Mu Sheng swam in it for a while. Mu Sheng did not know how much time had passed, but when she looked up, she did not see li Hanchen. Out of her trust in li Hanchen, Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen would not leave on his own, so she called out softly,¡±li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The voice came from behind her. Mu Sheng turned around and saw li Hanchen sitting on a rock not far away, looking at her quietly. ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng tidied her wet hair to the side.¡±Why are you sitting in the back?¡± There were no street lights in the vige. Under the moonlight, li Hanchen¡¯s expression was hidden in the darkness, but his voice was slightly hoarse. He asked a very strange question,¡±how¡¯s the water here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s suitable for swimming in this season,¡± Mu Sheng answered honestly. Li Hanchen responded and did not say anything else. Mu Sheng had been soaking in the water for a long time, and she was indeed a little sleepy after a long day. She yawned and was about to tell li Hanchen to go back to sleep when she heard him say, A ck shadow jumped down from the stone andnded in the water in front of her, causing a ssh. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Before she could react, a pair of iron arms had already wrapped around her waist. The next second, li Hanchen came out of the water. At this time, they were very close to each other. With the help of the moonlight, Mu Sheng could recognize the emotions in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Her throat tightened.¡±There are still people recording the show over there. You ...¡± Even though the river water was cold, the hand around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist was as hot as a soldering iron. Li Hanchen¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. He gently lifted Mu Sheng¡¯s chin.¡±Did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°??What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hand circled Mu Sheng¡¯s back.¡±Where are your clothes?¡± Mu Sheng felt embarrassed, but the next second, he red at li Hanchen.¡±You said you wouldn¡¯t peek!¡± If you didn¡¯t peek, how would you know that I took off my clothes?¡± Before she could say another word, li Hanchen¡¯s breath had already pressed down on her. The pool was not very deep, and the deepest part was only her corbone. Mu Sheng walked to the middle, and the cool water gradually took away the heat from her body. Mu Sheng was wearing a dress because she had to record a program today. The dress was tightly wrapped around her body because of the water, making her feel very ufortable. Looking at li Hanchen, who was looking at the stars with his back facing her, Mu Sheng thought that the director¡¯s team was very close to them, so li Hanchen would not do anything rash. So, she took off her clothes, untied her hair, and prepared to take a good shower. The water here came from a spring upstream. The water was clear and cool. Mu Sheng swam in it for a while. Mu Sheng did not know how much time had passed, but when she looked up, she did not see li Hanchen. Out of her trust in li Hanchen, Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen would not leave on his own, so she called out softly,¡±li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The voice came from behind her. Mu Sheng turned around and saw li Hanchen sitting on a rock not far away, looking at her quietly. ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng tidied her wet hair to the side.¡±Why are you sitting in the back?¡± There were no street lights in the vige. Under the moonlight, li Hanchen¡¯s expression was hidden in the darkness, but his voice was slightly hoarse. He asked a very strange question,¡±how¡¯s the water here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s suitable for swimming in this season,¡± Mu Sheng answered honestly. Li Hanchen responded and did not say anything else. Mu Sheng had been soaking in the water for a long time, and she was indeed a little sleepy after a long day. She yawned and was about to tell li Hanchen to go back to sleep when she heard him say, A ck shadow jumped down from the stone andnded in the water in front of her, causing a ssh. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Before she could react, a pair of iron arms had already wrapped around her waist. The next second, li Hanchen came out of the water. At this time, they were very close to each other. With the help of the moonlight, Mu Sheng could recognize the emotions in li Hanchen¡¯s eyes. Her throat tightened.¡±There are still people recording the show over there. You ...¡± Even though the river water was cold, the hand around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist was as hot as a soldering iron. Li Hanchen¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. He gently lifted Mu Sheng¡¯s chin.¡±Did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°??What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hand circled Mu Sheng¡¯s back.¡±Where are your clothes?¡± Mu Sheng felt embarrassed, but the next second, he red at li Hanchen.¡±You said you wouldn¡¯t peek!¡± If you didn¡¯t peek, how would you know that I took off my clothes?¡± Before she could say another word, li Hanchen¡¯s breath had already pressed down on her. Chapter 513 - Easy to deceive

Chapter 513: Easy to deceive

The air was still warm from the scorching sun, but the spring water was cool and refreshing. But at this moment, Mu Sheng only had one thought in her heart, and that was that her bath just now had been in vain. His tongue was pried open and Li Hanchen carefully printed his breath on every corner. Their breaths intertwined. Mu Sheng was already a little tired and now he could not breathe. He could only lean weakly on li Hanchen¡¯s chest. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist tightened. In the end, even the cold Lake water could not dispel the fire in her blood. Li Hanchen stepped back slightly and looked at Mu Sheng, who had red lips and white teeth. His deep eyes were almost Scarlet under the moonlight. His breathing was very messy, and even Mu Sheng¡¯s breathing was in a mess. ¡°If we weren¡¯t recording a show today, I,¡± li Hanchen said through gritted teeth. Mu Sheng kicked li Hanchen subconsciously, but the two of them were in the water, and with the resistance of the water, the force thatnded on li hanzheng¡¯s leg was so light that it was like a tickle. This itch was not only on her legs, but also in her heart. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled twice, and his breath was heavier than before. Mu Sheng could clearly feel the change in li Hanchen and she took a step back.¡±There¡¯s still the photography team over there, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Li Hanchen grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist, lowered his head, and suddenly wrapped Mu Sheng¡¯s earlobe between his teeth. This was a very sensitive ce for Mu Sheng, and now that li Hanchen had touched it, Mu Sheng shrank.¡±Li Hanchen.¡± ...... ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded, his hot breath blowing on his earlobe, making it redder. In the water, li Hanchen took Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and ced it on his waist.¡±Choose one yourself. Either you help me or ...¡± Li Hanchen did not finish his sentence, but his silence at this time represented everything. Mu Sheng blushed and blinked her eyes. She made up her mind. It was not like she had never messed around with li Hanchen before, so she would just let him do as he wished. Hence, Mu Sheng whispered,¡±I choose the first one.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s obedient reply. There was an obvious smile in his eyes. Theke at night shimmered under the moonlight. Layers of ripples spread from the center of theke to the shore, quietly hitting the grass on the shore. After some time, Mu Sheng leaned into li Hanchen¡¯s arms and suddenly asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose just now, you would really ...¡± ¡°Of course not, silly. What are you thinking?¡± Li Hanchen could not hide the smile on his lips. Mu Sheng was really unwilling. Of course, he could not force her, but Mu Sheng was so easy to fool. ¡ª The air was still warm from the scorching sun, but the spring water was cool and refreshing. But at this moment, Mu Sheng only had one thought in her heart, and that was that her bath just now had been in vain. His tongue was pried open and Li Hanchen carefully printed his breath on every corner. Their breaths intertwined. Mu Sheng was already a little tired and now he could not breathe. He could only lean weakly on li Hanchen¡¯s chest. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist tightened. In the end, even the cold Lake water could not dispel the fire in her blood. Li Hanchen stepped back slightly and looked at Mu Sheng, who had red lips and white teeth. His deep eyes were almost Scarlet under the moonlight. His breathing was very messy, and even Mu Sheng¡¯s breathing was in a mess. ¡°If we weren¡¯t recording a show today, I,¡± li Hanchen said through gritted teeth. Mu Sheng kicked li Hanchen subconsciously, but the two of them were in the water, and with the resistance of the water, the force thatnded on li hanzheng¡¯s leg was so light that it was like a tickle. This itch was not only on her legs, but also in her heart. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled twice, and his breath was heavier than before. Mu Sheng could clearly feel the change in li Hanchen and she took a step back.¡±There¡¯s still the photography team over there, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Li Hanchen grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist, lowered his head, and suddenly wrapped Mu Sheng¡¯s earlobe between his teeth. This was a very sensitive ce for Mu Sheng, and now that li Hanchen had touched it, Mu Sheng shrank.¡±Li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded, his hot breath blowing on his earlobe, making it redder. In the water, li Hanchen took Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and ced it on his waist.¡±Choose one yourself. Either you help me or ...¡± Li Hanchen did not finish his sentence, but his silence at this time represented everything. Mu Sheng blushed and blinked her eyes. She made up her mind. It was not like she had never messed around with li Hanchen before, so she would just let him do as he wished. Hence, Mu Sheng whispered,¡±I choose the first one.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s obedient reply. There was an obvious smile in his eyes. Theke at night shimmered under the moonlight. Layers of ripples spread from the center of theke to the shore, quietly hitting the grass on the shore. After some time, Mu Sheng leaned into li Hanchen¡¯s arms and suddenly asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose just now. You would really ....¡± ¡°Of course not, silly. What are you thinking?¡± Li Hanchen could not hide the smile on his lips. Mu Sheng was really unwilling. Of course, he could not force her, but Mu Sheng was so easy to fool. The air was still warm from the scorching sun, but the spring water was cool and refreshing. But at this moment, Mu Sheng only had one thought in her heart, and that was that her bath just now had been in vain. His tongue was pried open and Li Hanchen carefully printed his breath on every corner. Their breaths intertwined. Mu Sheng was already a little tired and now he could not breathe. He could only lean weakly on li Hanchen¡¯s chest. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist tightened. In the end, even the cold Lake water could not dispel the fire in her blood. Li Hanchen stepped back slightly and looked at Mu Sheng, who had red lips and white teeth. His deep eyes were almost Scarlet under the moonlight. His breathing was very messy, and even Mu Sheng¡¯s breathing was in a mess. ¡°If we weren¡¯t recording a show today, I,¡± li Hanchen said through gritted teeth. Mu Sheng kicked li Hanchen subconsciously, but the two of them were in the water, and with the resistance of the water, the force thatnded on li hanzheng¡¯s leg was so light that it was like a tickle. This itch was not only on her legs, but also in her heart. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled twice, and his breath was heavier than before. Mu Sheng could clearly feel the change in li Hanchen and she took a step back.¡±There¡¯s still the photography team over there, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Li Hanchen grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist, lowered his head, and suddenly wrapped Mu Sheng¡¯s earlobe between his teeth. This was a very sensitive ce for Mu Sheng, and now that li Hanchen had touched it, Mu Sheng shrank.¡±Li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded, his hot breath blowing on his earlobe, making it redder. In the water, li Hanchen took Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and ced it on his waist.¡±Choose one yourself. Either you help me or ...¡± Li Hanchen did not finish his sentence, but his silence at this time represented everything. Mu Sheng blushed and blinked her eyes. She made up her mind. It was not like she had never messed around with li Hanchen before, so she would just let him do as he wished. Hence, Mu Sheng whispered,¡±I choose the first one.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s obedient reply. There was an obvious smile in his eyes. Theke at night shimmered under the moonlight. Layers of ripples spread from the center of theke to the shore, quietly hitting the grass on the shore. After some time, Mu Sheng leaned into li Hanchen¡¯s arms and suddenly asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose just now, you would really ...¡± ¡°Of course not, silly. What are you thinking?¡± Li Hanchen could not hide the smile on his lips. Mu Sheng was really unwilling. Of course, he could not force her, but Mu Sheng was so easy to fool. The air was still warm from the scorching sun, but the spring water was cool and refreshing. But at this moment, Mu Sheng only had one thought in her heart, and that was that her bath just now had been in vain. His tongue was pried open and Li Hanchen carefully printed his breath on every corner. Their breaths intertwined. Mu Sheng was already a little tired and now he could not breathe. He could only lean weakly on li Hanchen¡¯s chest. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist tightened. In the end, even the cold Lake water could not dispel the fire in her blood. Li Hanchen stepped back slightly and looked at Mu Sheng, who had red lips and white teeth. His deep eyes were almost Scarlet under the moonlight. His breathing was very messy, and even Mu Sheng¡¯s breathing was in a mess. ¡°If we weren¡¯t recording a show today, I,¡± li Hanchen said through gritted teeth. Mu Sheng kicked li Hanchen subconsciously, but the two of them were in the water, and with the resistance of the water, the force thatnded on li hanzheng¡¯s leg was so light that it was like a tickle. This itch was not only on her legs, but also in her heart. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled twice, and his breath was heavier than before. Mu Sheng could clearly feel the change in li Hanchen and she took a step back.¡±There¡¯s still the photography team over there, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Li Hanchen grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist, lowered his head, and suddenly wrapped Mu Sheng¡¯s earlobe between his teeth. This was a very sensitive ce for Mu Sheng, and now that li Hanchen had touched it, Mu Sheng shrank.¡±Li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded, his hot breath blowing on his earlobe, making it redder. In the water, li Hanchen took Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and ced it on his waist.¡±Choose one yourself. Either you help me or ...¡± Li Hanchen did not finish his sentence, but his silence at this time represented everything. Mu Sheng blushed and blinked her eyes. She made up her mind. It was not like she had never messed around with li Hanchen before, so she would just let him do as he wished. Hence, Mu Sheng whispered,¡±I choose the first one.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s obedient reply. There was an obvious smile in his eyes. Theke at night shimmered under the moonlight. Layers of ripples spread from the center of theke to the shore, quietly hitting the grass on the shore. After some time, Mu Sheng leaned into li Hanchen¡¯s arms and suddenly asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose just now. You would really ....¡± ¡°Of course not, silly. What are you thinking?¡± Li Hanchen could not hide the smile on his lips. Mu Sheng was really unwilling. Of course, he could not force her, but Mu Sheng was so easy to fool. The air was still warm from the scorching sun, but the spring water was cool and refreshing. But at this moment, Mu Sheng only had one thought in her heart, and that was that her bath just now had been in vain. His tongue was pried open and Li Hanchen carefully printed his breath on every corner. Their breaths intertwined. Mu Sheng was already a little tired and now he could not breathe. He could only lean weakly on li Hanchen¡¯s chest. Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist tightened. In the end, even the cold Lake water could not dispel the fire in her blood. Li Hanchen stepped back slightly and looked at Mu Sheng, who had red lips and white teeth. His deep eyes were almost Scarlet under the moonlight. His breathing was very messy, and even Mu Sheng¡¯s breathing was in a mess. ¡°If we weren¡¯t recording a show today, I,¡± li Hanchen said through gritted teeth. Mu Sheng kicked li Hanchen subconsciously, but the two of them were in the water, and with the resistance of the water, the force thatnded on li hanzheng¡¯s leg was so light that it was like a tickle. This itch was not only on her legs, but also in her heart. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled twice, and his breath was heavier than before. Mu Sheng could clearly feel the change in li Hanchen and she took a step back.¡±There¡¯s still the photography team over there, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Li Hanchen grabbed Mu Sheng¡¯s wrist, lowered his head, and suddenly wrapped Mu Sheng¡¯s earlobe between his teeth. This was a very sensitive ce for Mu Sheng, and now that li Hanchen had touched it, Mu Sheng shrank.¡±Li Hanchen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen responded, his hot breath blowing on his earlobe, making it redder. In the water, li Hanchen took Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and ced it on his waist.¡±Choose one yourself. Either you help me or ...¡± Li Hanchen did not finish his sentence, but his silence at this time represented everything. Mu Sheng blushed and blinked her eyes. She made up her mind. It was not like she had never messed around with li Hanchen before, so she would just let him do as he wished. Hence, Mu Sheng whispered,¡±I choose the first one.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s lips curled up when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s obedient reply. There was an obvious smile in his eyes. Theke at night shimmered under the moonlight. Layers of ripples spread from the center of theke to the shore, quietly hitting the grass on the shore. After some time, Mu Sheng leaned into li Hanchen¡¯s arms and suddenly asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose just now, you would really ...¡± ¡°Of course not, silly. What are you thinking?¡± Li Hanchen could not hide the smile on his lips. Mu Sheng was really unwilling. Of course, he knew that after a long time, Mu Sheng leaned into li Hanchen¡¯s arms and suddenly asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose just now, you would really ...¡± ¡°Of course not, silly. What are you thinking?¡± Li Hanchen could not hide the smile on his lips. Mu Sheng was really unwilling. Of course, he could not force her, but Mu Sheng was so easy to fool. He forced her, but Mu Sheng was so easy to fool. Chapter 514 - Difficult opening

Chapter 514: Difficult opening

¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng turned his head and bit li Hanchen.¡±Liar.¡± However, she had never thought that she would still be deceived by li Hanchen every time even though he had lied to her several times. Li Hanchen lowered his head and touched Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±Shall we go back?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Alright.¡± However, the two of them were drenched and naturally couldn¡¯t go back at the same time. After all, there was a camera at the door. Li Hanchen could only walk around the blind spot and slowly walk to the door. He picked up a stone and said, Bang! The camera was shattered. Then, li Hanchen turned around and raised his eyebrows at Mu Sheng, who was hiding behind a rock.¡±Come here.¡± ????Mu Sheng looked at the broken camera on the ground and a hint of helplessness shed in his eyes.¡±The director will scold us tomorrow morning.¡± Li Hanchen was very calm.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won ¡®t.¡± The next morning, when the director was ready to start work, he found that the camera in front of li Hanchen¡¯s door was broken. When he saw the broken pieces of the ¡°body¡± on the ground, the director almost fainted. ¡°Why is it broken? oh my, my camera is worth a lot ...¡± ¡°It was too darkst night, so I didn¡¯t notice. After the show ended, MK Corporation sponsored 20 cameras for the festival Group.¡± As soon as li Hanchen said this, the director¡¯s face, which had been crying just now, immediately broke into a smile. ...... He gave li Hanchen a thumbs up.¡±Actually, this camera was broken a long time ago. I¡¯ve wanted to change it for a long time. President Li, you stepped on it well. Thank you, President li.¡± [Director ...] [Where¡¯s your integrity? you¡¯re bought over with just 20 cameras. Can¡¯t we have some of the spirit of a big director?] [Hey, this is an imported camera that can shoot with a high dy. One of them costs more than six figures.] [Wow, I can suddenly empathize with the director. If anyone says they can give me 20 cameras, I¡¯ll smile like a blooming Morning Glory.] The cameras were just a small interlude. The next day was the first day of the program¡¯s official recording. However, the Hideki group faced a huge challenge from the very beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in. ¡ª¡ª¨C However, the Hideki group faced a huge challenge from the very beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in, but the program team had received a huge challenge from the beginning. This was because there were three guests who could not get up. At the door of the small house where Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen lived, the director looked at li Hanchen¡¯s face, which looked like the King of Hell. He looked at his watch to the left and then at the time to the right. Finally, he could not help but step forward.¡±Shengsheng, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Li Hanchen nced at the director.¡±Can¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± It was impossible at first, but when the director thought of the 20 cameras, he stomped his feet in anger.¡±Yes!¡± On the other side, Chu Yao had always liked to sleep in. Chapter 515 - The years of youth

Chapter 515: The years of youth

Chu Yao, who had been dawdling the entire morning and was unable to get up, stood in front of ye zhipei three seconds after he knocked on the door. Her hair was still standing on end, like a kitten that had just gotten out of its bed. Even without makeup, her face was still beautiful and glowing. Because she had had enough sleep, she looked full of energy. Ye zhipei¡¯s gaze swept over her drowsy eyes.¡±Come down for dinner in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Tian agreed with his eyes half-open and then turned his head in the direction of the bathroom. The director¡¯s team was stunned. The director couldn¡¯t help but ask ye zhipei,¡±professor ye, Miss Chu seems to be quite obedient to you.¡± Ye zhipei responded and didn¡¯t say much, At this moment, the live-stream room was already exploding withments because of ament made by a person who imed to be Chu Qi¡¯s University ssmate. [As Chu Yao¡¯s University ssmate, what kind of experience is it to watch her shoot a variety show with her crush ...] [What the f * ck? ¡°I smell the scent of gossip. Sister in front, please start your story, I¡¯m very willing to listen!!!¡± Professor ye and Chu Tian were actually from the same university? Didn¡¯t professor ye take a direct PhD in Beijing all the way? so Chu Yao is actually from Beijing University? my God, this is shocking to my whole family.] [Hehe, our Chu Tian is just low-key. The fans know that she has a super high educational background, but she never shows it off.] Could the person in front of you please stop spreading rumors? [Our Chu Yao and ye zhipei aren¡¯t on the same level at all. They might not even know each other. What secret love? you must have read too many novels.] Although the fans strongly denied it, the powerfulizens quickly dug out photos of Chu Tian and ye zhipei in college on Weibo. There was almost no frontal view. It was probably secretly taken by his college ssmates at that time. In the photo, Chu Han was wearing a white T-shirt and had a simple ponytail. She was smiling at ye zhipei, who was in front of her. Even though the photo was blurry, you could see the love in Chu Han¡¯s eyes for ye zhipei. It was the color of youth. ...... Very quickly, more of her ssmates revealed the details of Chu Yao¡¯s pursuit of ye zhipei. ¡°What a guy. The daughter of a rich family fell in love with the proud Son of Heaven. However, although Chu Yao is chasing after her passionately, ye zhipei never agreed. He seems to be quite annoyed with Chu Yao. In fact, ye zhipei¡¯s personality is not that cold. Those who are familiar with him know that he will respond to you even if you talk to him. Only to Chu Yao, Ye zhipei always has a cold face. Miss Chu has been refused many times.¡± Theizens were all stunned by the news. [Good fellow???] [Why didn¡¯t anyone expose such a big piece of news before?] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. The Chu Han in school was so pure and innocent. She looked like a good match for ye zhipei. It turns out that professor ye has been cold and aloof since University. He¡¯s really handsome and elegant. He fits all my fantasies of the male God in school. It¡¯s terrible. Not to mention Chu Han, if it were me, I would also chase him with my life.] [Hehe, Chu Tian is really shameless. She doesn¡¯t like her, but she¡¯s still trying her best to get close to her. Professor ye must have been forced toe to this variety show by her. No wonder professor ye was so fierce to Chu Tian in the previous show. She deserves it. This is how he should treat a shameless woman like Chu Tian.] (The next chapter is a repeat chapter. Don¡¯t click on it. It will be reced before 9 am tomorrow.) Chapter 516 - Variety show, Tiantian

Chapter 516: Variety show, Tiantian

(Don¡¯t click on this chapter, it¡¯s a repeat chapter, reced at nine in the morning) Chu Yao, who had been dawdling the entire morning and was unable to get up, stood in front of ye zhipei three seconds after he knocked on the door. Her hair was still standing on end, like a kitten that had just gotten out of its bed. Even without makeup, her face was still beautiful and glowing. Because she had had enough sleep, she looked full of energy. Ye zhipei¡¯s gaze swept over her drowsy eyes.¡±Come down for dinner in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Tian agreed with his eyes half-open and then turned his head in the direction of the bathroom. The director¡¯s team was stunned. The director couldn¡¯t help but ask ye zhipei,¡±professor ye, Miss Chu seems to be quite obedient to you.¡± Ye zhipei responded and didn¡¯t say much, At this moment, the live-stream room was already exploding withments because of ament made by a person who imed to be Chu Qi¡¯s University ssmate. [As Chu Yao¡¯s University ssmate, what kind of experience is it to watch her shoot a variety show with her crush ...] [What the f * ck? ¡°I smell the scent of gossip. Sister in front, please start your story, I¡¯m very willing to listen!!!¡± Professor ye and Chu Tian were actually from the same university? Didn¡¯t professor ye take a direct PhD in Beijing all the way? so Chu Yao is actually from Beijing University? my God, this is shocking to my whole family.] [Hehe, our Chu Tian is just low-key. The fans know that she has a super high educational background, but she never shows it off.] Could the person in front of you please stop spreading rumors? [Our Chu Yao and ye zhipei aren¡¯t on the same level at all. They might not even know each other. What secret love? you must have read too many novels.] Although the fans strongly denied it, the powerfulizens quickly dug out photos of Chu Tian and ye zhipei in college on Weibo. There was almost no frontal view. It was probably secretly taken by his college ssmates at that time. ...... In the photo, Chu Han was wearing a white T-shirt and had a simple ponytail. She was smiling at ye zhipei, who was in front of her. Even though the photo was blurry, you could see the love in Chu Han¡¯s eyes for ye zhipei. It was the color of youth. Very quickly, more of her ssmates revealed the details of Chu Yao¡¯s pursuit of ye zhipei. ¡°What a guy. The daughter of a rich family fell in love with the proud Son of Heaven. However, although Chu Yao is chasing after her passionately, ye zhipei never agreed. He seems to be quite annoyed with Chu Yao. In fact, ye zhipei¡¯s personality is not that cold. Those who are familiar with him know that he will respond to you even if you talk to him. Only to Chu Yao, Ye zhipei always has a cold face. Miss Chu has been refused many times.¡± Theizens were all stunned by the news. [Good fellow???] [Why didn¡¯t anyone expose such a big piece of news before?] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. The Chu Han in school was so pure and innocent. She looked like a good match for ye zhipei. It turns out that professor ye has been cold and aloof since University. He¡¯s really handsome and elegant. He fits all my fantasies of the male God in school. It¡¯s terrible. Not to mention Chu Han, if it were me, I would also chase him with my life.] [Hehe, Chu Tian is really shameless. She doesn¡¯t like her, but she¡¯s still trying her best to get close to her. Professor ye must have been forced toe to this variety show by her. No wonder professor ye was so fierce to Chu Tian in the previous show. She deserves it. This is how he should treat a shameless woman like Chu Tian.] Chu Yao, who had been dawdling the entire morning and was unable to get up, stood in front of ye zhipei three seconds after he knocked on the door. Her hair was still standing on end, like a kitten that had just gotten out of its bed. Even without makeup, her face was still beautiful and glowing. Because she had had enough sleep, she looked full of energy. Ye zhipei¡¯s gaze swept over her drowsy eyes.¡±Come down for dinner in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Tian agreed with his eyes half-open and then turned his head in the direction of the bathroom. The director¡¯s team was stunned. The director couldn¡¯t help but ask ye zhipei,¡±professor ye, Miss Chu seems to be quite obedient to you.¡± Ye zhipei responded and didn¡¯t say much, At this moment, the live-stream room was already exploding withments because of ament made by a person who imed to be Chu Qi¡¯s University ssmate. [As Chu Yao¡¯s University ssmate, what kind of experience is it to watch her shoot a variety show with her crush ...] [What the f * ck? ¡°I smell the scent of gossip. Sister in front, please start your story, I¡¯m very willing to listen!!!¡± Professor ye and Chu Tian were actually from the same university? Didn¡¯t professor ye take a direct PhD in Beijing all the way? so Chu Yao is actually from Beijing University? my God, this is shocking to my whole family.] [Hehe, our Chu Tian is just low-key. The fans know that she has a super high educational background, but she never shows it off.] Could the person in front of you please stop spreading rumors? [Our Chu Yao and ye zhipei aren¡¯t on the same level at all. They might not even know each other. What secret love? you must have read too many novels.] Although the fans strongly denied it, the powerfulizens quickly dug out photos of Chu Tian and ye zhipei in college on Weibo. There was almost no frontal view. It was probably secretly taken by his college ssmates at that time. In the photo, Chu Han was wearing a white T-shirt and had a simple ponytail. She was smiling at ye zhipei, who was in front of her. Even though the photo was blurry, you could see the love in Chu Han¡¯s eyes for ye zhipei. It was the color of youth. Very quickly, more of her ssmates revealed the details of Chu Yao¡¯s pursuit of ye zhipei. ¡°What a guy. The daughter of a rich family fell in love with the proud Son of Heaven. However, although Chu Yao is chasing after her passionately, ye zhipei never agreed. He seems to be quite annoyed with Chu Yao. In fact, ye zhipei¡¯s personality is not that cold. Those who are familiar with him know that he will respond to you even if you talk to him. Only to Chu Yao, Ye zhipei always has a cold face. Miss Chu has been refused many times.¡± Theizens were all stunned by the news. [Good fellow???] [Why didn¡¯t anyone expose such a big piece of news before?] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. The Chu Han in school was so pure and innocent. She looked like a good match for ye zhipei. It turns out that professor ye has been cold and aloof since University. He¡¯s really handsome and elegant. He fits all my fantasies of the male God in school. It¡¯s terrible. Not to mention Chu Han, if it were me, I would also chase him with my life.] [Hehe, Chu Tian is really shameless. She doesn¡¯t like her, but she¡¯s still trying her best to get close to her. Professor ye must have been forced toe to this variety show by her. No wonder professor ye was so fierce to Chu Tian in the previous show. She deserves it. This is how he should treat a shameless woman like Chu Tian.] Chu Yao, who had been dawdling the entire morning and was unable to get up, stood in front of ye zhipei three seconds after he knocked on the door. Her hair was still standing on end, like a kitten that had just gotten out of its bed. Even without makeup, her face was still beautiful and glowing. Because she had had enough sleep, she looked full of energy. Ye zhipei¡¯s gaze swept over her drowsy eyes.¡±Come down for dinner in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Tian agreed with his eyes half-open and then turned his head in the direction of the bathroom. The director¡¯s team was stunned. The director couldn¡¯t help but ask ye zhipei,¡±professor ye, Miss Chu seems to be quite obedient to you.¡± Ye zhipei responded and didn¡¯t say much, At this moment, the live-stream room was already exploding withments because of ament made by a person who imed to be Chu Qi¡¯s University ssmate. [As Chu Yao¡¯s University ssmate, what kind of experience is it to watch her shoot a variety show with her crush ...] [What the f * ck? ¡°I smell the scent of gossip. Sister in front, please start your story, I¡¯m very willing to listen!!!¡± Professor ye and Chu Tian were actually from the same university? Didn¡¯t professor ye take a direct PhD in Beijing all the way? so Chu Yao is actually from Beijing University? my God, this is shocking to my whole family.] [Hehe, our Chu Tian is just low-key. The fans know that she has a super high educational background, but she never shows it off.] Could the person in front of you please stop spreading rumors? [Our Chu Yao and ye zhipei aren¡¯t on the same level at all. They might not even know each other. What secret love? you must have read too many novels.] Although the fans strongly denied it, the powerfulizens quickly dug out photos of Chu Tian and ye zhipei in college on Weibo. There was almost no frontal view. It was probably secretly taken by his college ssmates at that time. In the photo, Chu Han was wearing a white T-shirt and had a simple ponytail. She was smiling at ye zhipei, who was in front of her. Even though the photo was blurry, you could see the love in Chu Han¡¯s eyes for ye zhipei. It was the color of youth. Very quickly, more of her ssmates revealed the details of Chu Yao¡¯s pursuit of ye zhipei. ¡°What a guy. The daughter of a rich family fell in love with the proud Son of Heaven. However, although Chu Yao is chasing after her passionately, ye zhipei never agreed. He seems to be quite annoyed with Chu Yao. In fact, ye zhipei¡¯s personality is not that cold. Those who are familiar with him know that he will respond to you even if you talk to him. Only to Chu Yao, Ye zhipei always has a cold face. Miss Chu has been refused many times.¡± Theizens were all stunned by the news. [Good fellow???] [Why didn¡¯t anyone expose such a big piece of news before?] [I¡¯ll be honest with you. The Chu Han in school was so pure and innocent. She looked like a good match for ye zhipei. It turns out that professor ye has been cold and aloof since University. He¡¯s really handsome and elegant. He fits all my fantasies of the male God in school. It¡¯s terrible. Not to mention Chu Han, if it were me, I would also chase him with my life.] [Hehe, Chu Tian is really shameless. She doesn¡¯t like her, but she¡¯s still trying her best to get close to her. Professor ye must have been forced toe to this variety show by her. No wonder professor ye was so fierce to Chu Tian in the previous show. She deserves it. This is how he should treat a shameless woman like Chu Tian.] Chapter 517 - taste

Chapter 517: Chapter 515-taste

Hearing Chu Qi¡¯s words, ye zhipei¡¯s hand movements paused, Before she graduated from her fourth year of University, she probably didn¡¯t know Qin Lang yet. At that time, Chu Tian¡¯s eyes were still filled with her own figure. Although, the current ye zhipei didn¡¯t know how much of Chu Yao¡¯s love was real. But no matter what, the frustration in his heart dissipated a lot, and he quietly cracked the egg in his hand. Chu Qi helped from the side, and the small kitchen was filled with silence. Although the two of them didn¡¯t speak, their cooperation was quite tacit. Chu Tian had just reached out her hand when ye zhipei handed her what she wanted. The kitchen was small, and now that there were two people in it, Chu Yao easily touched ye zhipei¡¯s arm when she turned around. It was summer now, so their arms touched twice without any resistance. Chu Qi didn¡¯t have any reaction, but ye zhipei¡¯s eyes darkened, Finally, when Chu Tian identally bumped into ye zhipei again, ye zhipei frowned and took a step back.¡±You¡¯re so reckless. Can¡¯t you even walk properly??¡± ¡°.........¡±Chu Yao looked at ye zhipei in confusion,¡±what are you doing??? I just wanted to get some MSG. ¡± The veins on ye zhipei¡¯s forehead twitched. He reached out and took the box of MSG and ced it in front of Chu Yao. Then he pointed outside,¡±go out and wait. I think your cooking skills are not that good.¡± This time, Chu Yao really went against ye zhipei.¡±Get out. I already said I¡¯ll do it.¡± ...... Chu Yao said as he pushed ye zhipei outside, Chu Yao had just washed his hands, so his fingertips were slightly cold. However, when his fingertips brushed against ye zhipei¡¯s skin, it was as if they were on fire. Ye zhipei¡¯s eyes flickered, but in the end, she followed Chu Qi¡¯s movements and walked out. Finally, ye zhipei, this God, was invited out. Chu Yao felt that the space in the kitchen was a lotrger. She turned around and began to prepare the ingredients again, At this time, in the courtyard outside, ye zhipei had gotten some gauze from God knows where. He was holding a needle and carefully sewing, Seeing the needle in ye zhipei¡¯s hand, the director was a little curious.¡±Professor ye, I really didn¡¯t know that you knew this. You¡¯re really a good man.¡± Ye zhipei lowered his head and replied indifferently,¡±when I was in school, my clothes tore easily, so I sewed them myself.¡± [What the hell, didn¡¯t the news on the inte say that ye zhipei was a child of the ye family?] [That¡¯s the ye family. Why does he have to sew his own clothes? my heart aches just looking at him. Isn¡¯t the handsome guy too pitiful?] [Didn¡¯t you hear what Madam ye said?] Ye zhipei is an illegitimate child. Do you still expect an illegitimate child to have any good treatment, to live in luxury? [You wish.] [Am I the only one who cares about what ye zhipei is sewing?] [It¡¯s such a big piece. It doesn¡¯t look like clothes.] Ye zhipei sewed in the courtyard for about half an hour before Chu Tian opened the kitchen door. She waved at ye zhipei.¡±Come, eat first.¡± Ye zhipei put down the things in his hands and went to the kitchen to help carry the things, Seeing the noodles on the stove, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed and she stopped, Chu Yao wanted to go in and get her chopsticks, but she was afraid that ye zhipei would say that she was being too rash. She could only poke ye zhipei¡¯s arm from a distance.¡±Let¡¯s go. Why are you standing here??¡± Ye zhipei restrained the emotions in his eyes and carried the bowl of noodles to the courtyard. As soon as they sat down, Chu Yao enthusiastically invited ye zhipei to try her cooking.¡±Hurry up and eat. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± Ye zhipei lowered his head and took a bite. His hand that was holding the chopsticks tightened. He had been wandering around with his birth mother since he was young and had developed many bad habits. He was poor when he was young, so his birth mother always put a lot of salt in her cooking to resist hunger. Ye zhipei got used to eating like this, andter, the taste became very heavy. However, he never mentioned it to anyone, and he never made too many requests when they ate together. No one had discovered this habit of his for so many years. However, Chu Qi¡¯s bowl was obviously very salty. He added coriander, no scallions, and no garlic. These were his eating habits. Ye zhipei raised his head and nced at Chu Yao. Chu Yao was frowning slightly and eating noodles in small bites. Chu Yao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in his heart. It was really too bad. He really didn¡¯t know why ye zhipei liked such a strange taste. Chu Yao suppressed the difort and swallowed a mouthful. Just as he was about to take a second bite, ye zhipei¡¯s hand reached over and directly took Chu Yao¡¯s chopsticks away, Chu Tian raised his head in confusion.¡±What¡¯s wrong??¡± Ye zhipei put his chopsticks on the table.¡±It¡¯s awful. I¡¯ll make it again.¡± ¡°????You don¡¯t like it?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s eyes widened. Could it be that in just a few years, ye zhipei¡¯s taste had changed? Ye zhipei didn¡¯t answer Chu Yao¡¯s question and walked straight into the kitchen, Not long after, he came out with a bowl of freshly cooked noodles. Chu Qi looked at the refreshing and beautiful Yang Chun noodles in front of him and silently pouted, Although ye zhipei¡¯s cooking looked better than hers, she had put in a lot of effort, so why did ye zhipei despise it so much? ¡ª¡ª After sewing for about half an hour, Chu Tian opened the kitchen door and waved at ye zhipei.¡±Come on, eat first.¡± Ye zhipei put down the things in his hands and went to the kitchen to help carry the things, Seeing the noodles on the stove, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed and she stopped, Chu Yao wanted to go in and get her chopsticks, but she was afraid that ye zhipei would say that she was being too rash. She could only poke ye zhipei¡¯s arm from a distance.¡±Let¡¯s go. Why are you standing here??¡± Ye zhipei restrained the emotions in his eyes and carried the bowl of noodles to the courtyard. As soon as they sat down, Chu Yao enthusiastically invited ye zhipei to try her cooking.¡±Hurry up and eat. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± Ye zhipei lowered his head and took a bite. His hand that was holding the chopsticks tightened. He had been wandering around with his birth mother since he was young and had developed many bad habits. He was poor when he was young, so his birth mother always put a lot of salt in her cooking to resist hunger. Ye zhipei got used to eating like this, andter, the taste became very heavy. However, he never mentioned it to anyone, and he never made too many requests when they ate together. No one had discovered this habit of his for so many years. However, Chu Qi¡¯s bowl was obviously very salty. He added coriander, no scallions, and no garlic. These were his eating habits. Ye zhipei raised his head and nced at Chu Yao. Chu Yao was frowning slightly and eating noodles in small bites. Chu Yao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in his heart. It was really too bad. He really didn¡¯t know why ye zhipei liked such a strange taste. Chu Yao suppressed the difort and swallowed a mouthful. Just as he was about to take a second bite, ye zhipei¡¯s hand reached over and directly took Chu Yao¡¯s chopsticks away, Chu Tian raised his head in confusion.¡±What¡¯s wrong??¡± Ye zhipei put his chopsticks on the table.¡±It¡¯s awful. I¡¯ll make it again.¡± Chapter 518

Chapter 518: Secretly concerned

Chu Yaoined in his heart about ye zhipei¡¯s pretentiousness, while picking up the chopsticks to taste it, Wu! Chu Tian didn¡¯t think about anything else and buried his head in his bowl of noodles, concentrating on eating. Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s eating appearance, the corners of ye zhipei¡¯s lips slightly raised. He shook his head somewhat helplessly, then lowered his head and finished the two bowls of noodles that Chu Yao had just made for him. Chu Yao didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to ye zhipei, but the others clearly saw ye zhipei¡¯s entire set of movements. [When Chu Han was cooking, I knew that the noodles would be too salty and that ye zhipei would definitely not eat it. I just didn¡¯t expect that ye zhipei would just stop Chu Han from eating the salty noodles and finish the two bowls by himself.] [I really didn¡¯t want to kowtow to ye zhipei and Chu Yao ...] Didn¡¯t they say that Chu Yao had a crush on ye zhipei in University? [Why do I feel that ye zhipei is secretly in love with Chu Yao? good fellow, he can eat three spoonfuls of salt noodles without changing his expression. What is this if not love?] When Chu Yao finished eating, ye zhipei had already finished washing the dishes in the kitchen. Chu Tian looked around.¡±Where¡¯s the thing I made just now?¡± Did you put it away?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop washing the dishes.¡±Throw it away.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.¡±Alright.¡± Chu Tian scratched his arm unhappily. There were a lot of mosquitoes here at night and Chu Tian¡¯s skin was soft. After one night, the mosquito bites were all over the ce. Seeing that the scratch was about to break, ye zhipei finally turned his head and nced at Chu Qi.¡±If you get infected, no one will treat you in the wilderness.¡± Chu Yao stopped and ye zhipei pointed to the yard.¡±I saw a camphor tree over there. Go pick some leaves and hang them by the bed.¡± ...... Although Chu Tian didn¡¯t understand the principle, she believed ye zhipei¡¯s words. She went outside and picked a lot of camphor leaves ording to ye zhipei¡¯s instructions. Just as she was about to go back to the bedroom andy them on the bed, she saw a huge piece of gauze hanging in the yard. Looking at the gauze, Chu Tian gestured and had an idea.¡±Hey, this is perfect to make a mosquito.¡± As he said that, Chu Yao kept the gauze. Just as he was about to enter the room, he saw a few bamboo poles lying on the ground. The heavens are simply helping me! Chu Yao happily carried the things and walked into the house.¡±Aren¡¯t they just mosquitoes? Hmph, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to bite me tonight. ¡± At this time, in the live broadcast room, the bullet screen was already boiling because everyone saw ye zhipei sewing the mosquito and picking up the bamboo pole from outside. Originally, they didn¡¯t know what ye zhipei was doing, but now they all understood. ¡ª Chu Yaoined in his heart about ye zhipei¡¯s pretentiousness, while picking up the chopsticks to taste it, Wu! Chu Tian didn¡¯t think about anything else and buried his head in his bowl of noodles, concentrating on eating. Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s eating appearance, the corners of ye zhipei¡¯s lips slightly raised. He shook his head somewhat helplessly, then lowered his head and finished the two bowls of noodles that Chu Yao had just made for him. Chu Yao didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to ye zhipei, but the others clearly saw ye zhipei¡¯s entire set of movements. [When Chu Han was cooking, I knew that the noodles would be too salty and that ye zhipei would definitely not eat it. I just didn¡¯t expect that ye zhipei would just stop Chu Han from eating the salty noodles and finish the two bowls by himself.] [I really didn¡¯t want to kowtow to ye zhipei and Chu Yao ...] Didn¡¯t they say that Chu Yao had a crush on ye zhipei in University? [Why do I feel that ye zhipei is secretly in love with Chu Yao? good fellow, he can eat three spoonfuls of salt noodles without changing his expression. What is this if not love?] When Chu Yao finished eating, ye zhipei had already finished washing the dishes in the kitchen. Chu Tian looked around.¡±Where¡¯s the thing I made just now?¡± Did you put it away?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop washing the dishes.¡±Throw it away.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.¡±Alright.¡± Chu Tian scratched his arm unhappily. There were a lot of mosquitoes here at night and Chu Tian¡¯s skin was soft. After one night, the mosquito bites were all over the ce. Seeing that the scratch was about to break, ye zhipei finally turned his head and nced at Chu Qi.¡±If you get infected, no one will treat you in the wilderness.¡± Chu Yao stopped and ye zhipei pointed to the yard.¡±I saw a camphor tree over there. Go pick some leaves and hang them by the bed.¡± Although Chu Tian didn¡¯t understand the principle, she believed ye zhipei¡¯s words. She went outside and picked a lot of camphor leaves ording to ye zhipei¡¯s instructions. Just as she was about to go back to the bedroom andy them on the bed, she saw a huge piece of gauze hanging in the yard. Looking at the gauze, Chu Tian gestured and had an idea.¡±Hey, this is perfect to make a mosquito.¡± As he said that, Chu Yao kept the gauze. Just as he was about to enter the room, he saw a few bamboo poles lying on the ground. The heavens are simply helping me! Chu Yao happily carried the things and walked into the house.¡±Aren¡¯t they just mosquitoes? Hmph, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to bite me tonight. ¡± At this time, in the live broadcast room, the bullet screen was already boiling because everyone saw ye zhipei sewing the mosquito and picking up the bamboo pole from outside. Originally, they didn¡¯t know what ye zhipei was doing, but now they all understood. Chu Yaoined in his heart about ye zhipei¡¯s pretentiousness, while picking up the chopsticks to taste it, Wu! Chu Tian didn¡¯t think about anything else and buried his head in his bowl of noodles, concentrating on eating. Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s eating appearance, the corners of ye zhipei¡¯s lips slightly raised. He shook his head somewhat helplessly, then lowered his head and finished the two bowls of noodles that Chu Yao had just made for him. Chu Yao didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to ye zhipei, but the others clearly saw ye zhipei¡¯s entire set of movements. [When Chu Han was cooking, I knew that the noodles would be too salty and that ye zhipei would definitely not eat it. I just didn¡¯t expect that ye zhipei would just stop Chu Han from eating the salty noodles and finish the two bowls by himself.] [I really didn¡¯t want to kowtow to ye zhipei and Chu Yao ...] Didn¡¯t they say that Chu Yao had a crush on ye zhipei in University? [Why do I feel that ye zhipei is secretly in love with Chu Yao? good fellow, he can eat three spoonfuls of salt noodles without changing his expression. What is this if not love?] When Chu Yao finished eating, ye zhipei had already finished washing the dishes in the kitchen. Chu Tian looked around.¡±Where¡¯s the thing I made just now?¡± Did you put it away?¡± Chapter 519

Chapter 519: The battle

Moreover, because there weren¡¯t four bamboo poles, two of them were chopped by ye zhipei in the nearby field. Xin Zhu wasn¡¯t easy to break, and they didn¡¯t have any handy tools, so they almost cut ye zhipei¡¯s hand. These people all saw it. [Help, ye zhipei is secretly concerned!!!] [I was just wondering why I was sewing this bandage. [This is terrible. Why do I feel like I hit myself again ...] It¡¯s so sweet. I suddenly feel that ye zhipei and Chu Yao are quitepatible. It¡¯d be good if they could be together.] [Tsk, Chu Yao¡¯s fans can stop putting gold on their own faces, okay???] Ye zhipei is just a gentleman, can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s doing it secretly, afraid that Chu Yao will find out and stick to him?¡± At this time, in the Chu family¡¯s courtyard, the Chu family¡¯s mistress was having afternoon tea. The Chu family¡¯s eldest miss, Chu Yin, walked over and greeted her respectfully,¡±mother.¡± Mrs. Chu raised her head.¡±Yin ¡®er, what brings you here today?¡± Don¡¯t you need to go to piano ss?¡± ¡°Teacher has something to do today, so he¡¯s on leave.¡± Chu Yin sat beside Mrs. Chu.¡±Mother, have you been watching TV recently?¡± Mrs. Chu was taken aback by the question.¡±I don¡¯t usually watch TV. Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a show that¡¯s been quite interesting recently.¡± Chu Yin hugged Mrs. Chu¡¯s arm.¡±Mother, why don¡¯t you take a look with me?¡± Chu Yin had always been well-behaved and rarely made any requests. Since she had nothing to do, Mrs. Chu agreed and nodded.¡±Sure.¡± After Mrs. Chu finished speaking, Chu Yin gave the servant a look. The television was turned on and Chu Yao appeared on the screen. ...... Mrs. Chu took a look and frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell her to take part in less of these meaningless shows? Why doesn¡¯t she listen to me?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes darkened as she smiled andforted Mrs. Chu,¡±mother, sister is just yful.¡± ¡°Hmph, you only know how to protect her.¡± Mrs. Chu was rather displeased.¡±I think if she was half as sensible as you are, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried.¡± Chu Yin considerately helped Mrs. Chu regte her breathing. As she lowered her head, the corners of her lips lifted slightly. At this moment, Chu Tian was fiddling with how to install the mosquito. Mrs. Chu watched for a while and felt bored, so she prepared to go upstairs. However, just as she was about to stand up, another person appeared on the screen. Mrs. Chu¡¯s movements stopped in an instant. ¡°Why is ye zhipei also participating in this show?!¡± ¡°Mother, do you know him?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡±This is my sister¡¯s partner in the show. He¡¯s quite good-looking, and everyone says that they¡¯re a good match.¡± ¡ª Moreover, because there weren¡¯t four bamboo poles, two of them were chopped by ye zhipei in the nearby field. Xin Zhu wasn¡¯t easy to break, and they didn¡¯t have any handy tools, so they almost cut ye zhipei¡¯s hand. These people all saw it. [Help, ye zhipei is secretly concerned!!!] [I was just wondering why I was sewing this bandage. [This is terrible. Why do I feel like I hit myself again ...] It¡¯s so sweet. I suddenly feel that ye zhipei and Chu Yao are quitepatible. It¡¯d be good if they could be together.] [Tsk, Chu Yao¡¯s fans can stop putting gold on their own faces, okay???] Ye zhipei is just a gentleman, can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s doing it secretly, afraid that Chu Yao will find out and stick to him?¡± At this time, in the Chu family¡¯s courtyard, the Chu family¡¯s mistress was having afternoon tea. The Chu family¡¯s eldest miss, Chu Yin, walked over and greeted her respectfully,¡±mother.¡± Mrs. Chu raised her head.¡±Yin ¡®er, what brings you here today?¡± Don¡¯t you need to go to piano ss?¡± ¡°Teacher has something to do today, so he¡¯s on leave.¡± Chu Yin sat beside Mrs. Chu.¡±Mother, have you been watching TV recently?¡± Mrs. Chu was taken aback by the question.¡±I don¡¯t usually watch TV. Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a show that¡¯s been quite interesting recently.¡± Chu Yin hugged Mrs. Chu¡¯s arm.¡±Mother, why don¡¯t you take a look with me?¡± Chu Yin had always been well-behaved and rarely made any requests. Since she had nothing to do, Mrs. Chu agreed and nodded.¡±Sure.¡± After Mrs. Chu finished speaking, Chu Yin gave the servant a look. The television was turned on and Chu Yao appeared on the screen. Mrs. Chu took a look and frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell her to take part in less of these meaningless shows? Why doesn¡¯t she listen to me?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes darkened as she smiled andforted Mrs. Chu,¡±mother, sister is just yful.¡± ¡°Hmph, you only know how to protect her.¡± Mrs. Chu was rather displeased.¡±I think if she was half as sensible as you are, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried.¡± Chu Yin considerately helped Mrs. Chu regte her breathing. As she lowered her head, the corners of her lips lifted slightly. At this moment, Chu Tian was fiddling with how to install the mosquito. Mrs. Chu watched for a while and felt bored, so she prepared to go upstairs. However, just as she was about to stand up, another person appeared on the screen. Mrs. Chu¡¯s movements stopped in an instant. ¡°Why is ye zhipei also participating in this show?!¡± ¡°Mother, do you know him?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡±This is my sister¡¯s partner in the show. He¡¯s quite good-looking, and everyone says that they¡¯re a good match.¡± Moreover, because there weren¡¯t four bamboo poles, two of them were chopped by ye zhipei in the nearby field. Xin Zhu wasn¡¯t easy to break, and they didn¡¯t have any handy tools, so they almost cut ye zhipei¡¯s hand. These people all saw it. [Help, ye zhipei is secretly concerned!!!] [I was just wondering why I was sewing this bandage. [This is terrible. Why do I feel like I hit myself again ...] It¡¯s so sweet. I suddenly feel that ye zhipei and Chu Yao are quitepatible. It¡¯d be good if they could be together.] [Tsk, Chu Yao¡¯s fans can stop putting gold on their own faces, okay???] Ye zhipei is just a gentleman, can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s doing it secretly, afraid that Chu Yao will find out and stick to him?¡± At this time, in the Chu family¡¯s courtyard, the Chu family¡¯s mistress was having afternoon tea. The Chu family¡¯s eldest miss, Chu Yin, walked over and greeted her respectfully,¡±mother.¡± Mrs. Chu raised her head.¡±Yin ¡®er, what brings you here today?¡± Don¡¯t you need to go to piano ss?¡± ¡°Teacher has something to do today, so he¡¯s on leave.¡± Chu Yin sat beside Mrs. Chu.¡±Mother, have you been watching TV recently?¡± Mrs. Chu was taken aback by the question.¡±I don¡¯t usually watch TV. Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a show that¡¯s been quite interesting recently.¡± Chu Yin hugged Mrs. Chu¡¯s arm.¡±Mother, why don¡¯t you take a look with me?¡± Chu Yin had always been well-behaved and rarely made any requests. Since she had nothing to do, Mrs. Chu agreed and nodded.¡±Sure.¡± After Mrs. Chu finished speaking, Chu Yin gave the servant a look. The television was turned on and Chu Yao appeared on the screen. Mrs. Chu took a look and frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell her to take part in less of these meaningless shows? Why doesn¡¯t she listen to me?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes darkened as she smiled andforted Mrs. Chu,¡±mother, sister is just yful.¡± ¡°Hmph, you only know how to protect her.¡± Mrs. Chu was rather displeased.¡±I think if she was half as sensible as you are, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried.¡± Chu Yin considerately helped Mrs. Chu regte her breathing. As she lowered her head, the corners of her lips lifted slightly. At this moment, Chu Tian was fiddling with how to install the mosquito. Mrs. Chu watched for a while and felt bored, so she prepared to go upstairs. However, just as she was about to stand up, another person appeared on the screen. Mrs. Chu¡¯s movements stopped in an instant. ¡°Why is ye zhipei also participating in this show?!¡± ¡°Mother, do you know him?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡±This is my sister¡¯s partner in the show. He¡¯s quite good-looking, and everyone says that they¡¯re a good match.¡± Moreover, because there weren¡¯t four bamboo poles, two of them were chopped by ye zhipei in the nearby field. Xin Zhu wasn¡¯t easy to break, and they didn¡¯t have any handy tools, so they almost cut ye zhipei¡¯s hand. These people all saw it. [Help, ye zhipei is secretly concerned!!!] [I was just wondering why I was sewing this bandage. [This is terrible. Why do I feel like I hit myself again ...] It¡¯s so sweet. I suddenly feel that ye zhipei and Chu Yao are quitepatible. It¡¯d be good if they could be together.] [Tsk, Chu Yao¡¯s fans can stop putting gold on their own faces, okay???] Ye zhipei is just a gentleman, can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s doing it secretly, afraid that Chu Yao will find out and stick to him?¡± At this time, in the Chu family¡¯s courtyard, the Chu family¡¯s mistress was having afternoon tea. The Chu family¡¯s eldest miss, Chu Yin, walked over and greeted her respectfully,¡±mother.¡± Mrs. Chu raised her head.¡±Yin ¡®er, what brings you here today?¡± Don¡¯t you need to go to piano ss?¡± ¡°Teacher has something to do today, so he¡¯s on leave.¡± Chu Yin sat beside Mrs. Chu.¡±Mother, have you been watching TV recently?¡± Mrs. Chu was taken aback by the question.¡±I don¡¯t usually watch TV. Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a show that¡¯s been quite interesting recently.¡± Chu Yin hugged Mrs. Chu¡¯s arm.¡±Mother, why don¡¯t you take a look with me?¡± Chu Yin had always been well-behaved and rarely made any requests. Since she had nothing to do, Mrs. Chu agreed and nodded.¡±Sure.¡± After Mrs. Chu finished speaking, Chu Yin gave the servant a look. The television was turned on and Chu Yao appeared on the screen. Mrs. Chu took a look and frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell her to take part in less of these meaningless shows? Why doesn¡¯t she listen to me?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes darkened as she smiled andforted Mrs. Chu,¡±mother, sister is just yful.¡± ¡°Hmph, you only know how to protect her.¡± Mrs. Chu was rather displeased.¡±I think if she was half as sensible as you are, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried.¡± Chu Yin considerately helped Mrs. Chu regte her breathing. As she lowered her head, the corners of her lips lifted slightly. At this moment, Chu Tian was fiddling with how to install the mosquito. Mrs. Chu watched for a while and felt bored, so she prepared to go upstairs. However, just as she was about to stand up, another person appeared on the screen. Mrs. Chu¡¯s movements stopped in an instant. ¡°Why is ye zhipei also participating in this show?!¡± ¡°Mother, do you know him?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡±This is my sister¡¯s partner in the show. He¡¯s quite good-looking, and everyone says that they¡¯re a good match.¡± Moreover, because there weren¡¯t four bamboo poles, two of them were chopped by ye zhipei in the nearby field. Xin Zhu wasn¡¯t easy to break, and they didn¡¯t have any handy tools, so they almost cut ye zhipei¡¯s hand. These people all saw it. [Help, ye zhipei is secretly concerned!!!] [I was just wondering why I was sewing this bandage. [This is terrible. Why do I feel like I hit myself again ...] It¡¯s so sweet. I suddenly feel that ye zhipei and Chu Yao are quitepatible. It¡¯d be good if they could be together.] [Tsk, Chu Yao¡¯s fans can stop putting gold on their own faces, okay???] Ye zhipei is just a gentleman, can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s doing it secretly, afraid that Chu Yao will find out and stick to him?¡± At this time, in the Chu family¡¯s courtyard, the Chu family¡¯s mistress was having afternoon tea. The Chu family¡¯s eldest miss, Chu Yin, walked over and greeted her respectfully,¡±mother.¡± Mrs. Chu raised her head.¡±Yin ¡®er, what brings you here today?¡± Don¡¯t you need to go to piano ss?¡± ¡°Teacher has something to do today, so he¡¯s on leave.¡± Chu Yin sat beside Mrs. Chu.¡±Mother, have you been watching TV recently?¡± Mrs. Chu was taken aback by the question.¡±I don¡¯t usually watch TV. Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a show that¡¯s been quite interesting recently.¡± Chu Yin hugged Mrs. Chu¡¯s arm.¡±Mother, why don¡¯t you take a look with me?¡± Chu Yin had always been well-behaved and rarely made any requests. Since she had nothing to do, Mrs. Chu agreed and nodded.¡±Sure.¡± After Mrs. Chu finished speaking, Chu Yin gave the servant a look. The television was turned on and Chu Yao appeared on the screen. Mrs. Chu took a look and frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell her to take part in less of these meaningless shows? Why doesn¡¯t she listen to me?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes darkened as she smiled andforted Mrs. Chu,¡±mother, sister is just yful.¡± ¡°Hmph, you only know how to protect her.¡± Mrs. Chu was rather displeased.¡±I think if she was half as sensible as you are, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried.¡± Chu Yin considerately helped Mrs. Chu regte her breathing. As she lowered her head, the corners of her lips lifted slightly. At this moment, Chu Tian was fiddling with how to install the mosquito. Mrs. Chu watched for a while and felt bored, so she prepared to go upstairs. However, just as she was about to stand up, another person appeared on the screen. Mrs. Chu¡¯s movements stopped in an instant. ¡°Why is ye zhipei also participating in this show?!¡± ¡°Mother, do you know him?¡± Chu Yin¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡±This is my sister¡¯s partner in the show. He¡¯s quite good-looking, and everyone says that they¡¯re a good match.¡± Chapter 520

Chapter 520: Scaring

Just as Chu Yin finished speaking, Mrs. Chu mmed the table heavily.¡±I knew it!! Back then ¡± Chu Yin turned her head in surprise. Mrs. Chu took back what she wanted to say in time, but her expression was rather ugly. ¡°Mother?¡± Chu Yin hid the smile in her eyes and looked at Mrs. Chu with concern.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Chu suppressed the anger in her heart.¡±You can go up first. I want to rest alone for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Chu Yin nodded obediently and went upstairs. When Chu Yin¡¯s back disappeared from the second floor, Mrs. Chu could no longer hold it in. She picked up the ss on the table and smashed it on the TV screen. The water in the ss spilled out, making the screen dirty and messy. The Butler immediately went up to her.¡±What¡¯s wrong with Madam??¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to send a letter to ye zhipei? where did you send it to??!¡± The Butler was stunned for a moment before he reacted.¡±I did, Madam. Not only did I send the letter, but I also sent many photos to ye zhipei. I¡¯m sure that ye zhipei really thought that miss wanted to break up with him.¡± The reason why the housekeeper was so certain was that ye zhipei¡¯s appearance of vomiting blood on the spot had left a deep impression on him. The Chu family had eyes and hands all over the sky. It was an easy thing to forge evidence. Ye zhipei, who was still an ordinary college student at that time, had seen everything that made his heart burn. Even the housekeeper couldn¡¯t bear it and secretly gave ye zhipei some money. ¡°Then why is ye zhipei still recording the show with Chu Yao?¡± Mrs. Chu questioned the Butler angrily,¡±go to the flooding Lake and bring Chu Tian back right now. If I don¡¯t see her tomorrow, she will never be able to enter the Chu family again!¡± ...... With that, Mrs. Chu left angrily. The Butler stood in ce and repeatedly agreed. When he turned to leave the living room, he happened to catch a glimpse of the TV. Ye zhipei was peeling water chestnuts for Chu Han. The Butler couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He sighed in his heart. Such a good young man, how outstanding. If he was willing to be his daughter¡¯s boyfriend, he would probably wake up from his dreamsughing. It was a pity for Chu Yao. As the second miss of the Chu family, she didn¡¯t have any choice. At this moment, in the flooding Lake Town, no one knew that the recording was about to end. Chu Qi was eating the water chestnuts that Mu Sheng had brought over and smiled happily at Mu Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re too kind. You even brought me food.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the surrounding environment.¡±Your house is not bad.¡± ¡°Do you like it? How about you move in with me?¡± With Mu Sheng around, Chu Tianpletely forgot about ye zhipei and warmly invited Mu Sheng.¡±Is that okay?¡± Before Mu Sheng could say anything, li Hanchen was unhappy. He walked over and pointed to the dense forest next to the house.¡±There are many nts here, and many snakes and insects.¡± ¡°.................¡±Mu Sheng felt goosebumps all over his body and smiled at Chu Tian.¡±It¡¯s better to follow the rules of the show. Let¡¯s live separately.¡± In order to prevent Mu Sheng from being taken away by Chu Tian again, li Hanchen found an excuse and took Mu Sheng away. After they left, Chu Qi kept looking at ye zhipei as if he had something to say, but he didn¡¯t say it for a long time, Ye zhipei nced at her and broke the silence.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Professor ye, will there really be snakes and insects here at night?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s hands, which were peeling fruit, paused.¡±Maybe.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Qi looked calm on the surface, but he was screaming in his heart. (Don¡¯t click on the next chapter, it¡¯s a repeat chapter. Rece it with normal content at 9 am tomorrow.) Chapter 521

Chapter 521: Bonfire, after getting drunk

(Don¡¯t click on this chapter. Change it to normal content at 9 am tomorrow.) Just as Chu Yin finished speaking, Mrs. Chu mmed the table heavily.¡±I knew it!! Back then ¡± Chu Yin turned her head in surprise. Mrs. Chu took back what she wanted to say in time, but her expression was rather ugly. ¡°Mother?¡± Chu Yin hid the smile in her eyes and looked at Mrs. Chu with concern.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Chu suppressed the anger in her heart.¡±You can go up first. I want to rest alone for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Chu Yin nodded obediently and went upstairs. When Chu Yin¡¯s back disappeared from the second floor, Mrs. Chu could no longer hold it in. She picked up the ss on the table and smashed it on the TV screen. The water in the ss spilled out, making the screen dirty and messy. The Butler immediately went up to her.¡±What¡¯s wrong with Madam??¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to send a letter to ye zhipei? where did you send it to??!¡± The Butler was stunned for a moment before he reacted.¡±I did, Madam. Not only did I send the letter, but I also sent many photos to ye zhipei. I¡¯m sure that ye zhipei really thought that miss wanted to break up with him.¡± The reason why the housekeeper was so certain was that ye zhipei¡¯s appearance of vomiting blood on the spot had left a deep impression on him. The Chu family had eyes and hands all over the sky. It was an easy thing to forge evidence. Ye zhipei, who was still an ordinary college student at that time, had seen everything that made his heart burn. Even the housekeeper couldn¡¯t bear it and secretly gave ye zhipei some money. ...... ¡°Then why is ye zhipei still recording the show with Chu Yao?¡± Mrs. Chu questioned the Butler angrily,¡±go to the flooding Lake and bring Chu Tian back right now. If I don¡¯t see her tomorrow, she will never be able to enter the Chu family again!¡± With that, Mrs. Chu left angrily. The Butler stood in ce and repeatedly agreed. When he turned to leave the living room, he happened to catch a glimpse of the TV. Ye zhipei was peeling water chestnuts for Chu Han. The Butler couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He sighed in his heart. Such a good young man, how outstanding. If he was willing to be his daughter¡¯s boyfriend, he would probably wake up from his dreamsughing. It was a pity for Chu Yao. As the second miss of the Chu family, she didn¡¯t have any choice. At this moment, in the flooding Lake Town, no one knew that the recording was about to end. Chu Qi was eating the water chestnuts that Mu Sheng had brought over and smiled happily at Mu Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re too kind. You even brought me food.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the surrounding environment.¡±Your house is not bad.¡± ¡°Do you like it? How about you move in with me?¡± With Mu Sheng around, Chu Tianpletely forgot about ye zhipei and warmly invited Mu Sheng.¡±Is that okay?¡± Before Mu Sheng could say anything, li Hanchen was unhappy. He walked over and pointed to the dense forest next to the house.¡±There are many nts here, and many snakes and insects.¡± ¡°.................¡±Mu Sheng felt goosebumps all over his body and smiled at Chu Tian.¡±It¡¯s better to follow the rules of the show. Let¡¯s live separately.¡± In order to prevent Mu Sheng from being taken away by Chu Tian again, li Hanchen found an excuse and took Mu Sheng away. After they left, Chu Qi kept looking at ye zhipei as if he had something to say, but he didn¡¯t say it for a long time, Ye zhipei nced at her and broke the silence.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Professor ye, will there really be snakes and insects here at night?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s hands, which were peeling fruit, paused.¡±Maybe.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Qi looked calm on the surface, but he was screaming in his heart. Just as Chu Yin finished speaking, Mrs. Chu mmed the table heavily.¡±I knew it!! Back then ¡± Chu Yin turned her head in surprise. Mrs. Chu took back what she wanted to say in time, but her expression was rather ugly. ¡°Mother?¡± Chu Yin hid the smile in her eyes and looked at Mrs. Chu with concern.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Chu suppressed the anger in her heart.¡±You can go up first. I want to rest alone for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Chu Yin nodded obediently and went upstairs. When Chu Yin¡¯s back disappeared from the second floor, Mrs. Chu could no longer hold it in. She picked up the ss on the table and smashed it on the TV screen. The water in the ss spilled out, making the screen dirty and messy. The Butler immediately went up to her.¡±What¡¯s wrong with Madam??¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to send a letter to ye zhipei? where did you send it to??!¡± The Butler was stunned for a moment before he reacted.¡±I did, Madam. Not only did I send the letter, but I also sent many photos to ye zhipei. I¡¯m sure that ye zhipei really thought that miss wanted to break up with him.¡± The reason why the housekeeper was so certain was that ye zhipei¡¯s appearance of vomiting blood on the spot had left a deep impression on him. The Chu family had eyes and hands all over the sky. It was an easy thing to forge evidence. Ye zhipei, who was still an ordinary college student at that time, had seen everything that made his heart burn. Even the housekeeper couldn¡¯t bear it and secretly gave ye zhipei some money. ¡°Then why is ye zhipei still recording the show with Chu Yao?¡± Mrs. Chu questioned the Butler angrily,¡±go to the flooding Lake and bring Chu Tian back right now. If I don¡¯t see her tomorrow, she will never be able to enter the Chu family again!¡± With that, Mrs. Chu left angrily. The Butler stood in ce and repeatedly agreed. When he turned to leave the living room, he happened to catch a glimpse of the TV. Ye zhipei was peeling water chestnuts for Chu Han. The Butler couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He sighed in his heart. Such a good young man, how outstanding. If he was willing to be his daughter¡¯s boyfriend, he would probably wake up from his dreamsughing. It was a pity for Chu Yao. As the second miss of the Chu family, she didn¡¯t have any choice. At this moment, in the flooding Lake Town, no one knew that the recording was about to end. Chu Qi was eating the water chestnuts that Mu Sheng had brought over and smiled happily at Mu Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re too kind. You even brought me food.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the surrounding environment.¡±Your house is not bad.¡± ¡°Do you like it? How about you move in with me?¡± With Mu Sheng around, Chu Tianpletely forgot about ye zhipei and warmly invited Mu Sheng.¡±Is that okay?¡± Before Mu Sheng could say anything, li Hanchen was unhappy. He walked over and pointed to the dense forest next to the house.¡±There are many nts here, and many snakes and insects.¡± ¡°.................¡±Mu Sheng felt goosebumps all over his body and smiled at Chu Tian.¡±It¡¯s better to follow the rules of the show. Let¡¯s live separately.¡± In order to prevent Mu Sheng from being taken away by Chu Tian again, li Hanchen found an excuse and took Mu Sheng away. After they left, Chu Qi kept looking at ye zhipei as if he had something to say, but he didn¡¯t say it for a long time, Ye zhipei nced at her and broke the silence.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Professor ye, will there really be snakes and insects here at night?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s hands, which were peeling fruit, paused.¡±Maybe.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Qi looked calm on the surface, but he was screaming in his heart. Just as Chu Yin finished speaking, Mrs. Chu mmed the table heavily.¡±I knew it!! Back then ¡± Chu Yin turned her head in surprise. Mrs. Chu took back what she wanted to say in time, but her expression was rather ugly. ¡°Mother?¡± Chu Yin hid the smile in her eyes and looked at Mrs. Chu with concern.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Chu suppressed the anger in her heart.¡±You can go up first. I want to rest alone for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Chu Yin nodded obediently and went upstairs. When Chu Yin¡¯s back disappeared from the second floor, Mrs. Chu could no longer hold it in. She picked up the ss on the table and smashed it on the TV screen. The water in the ss spilled out, making the screen dirty and messy. The Butler immediately went up to her.¡±What¡¯s wrong with Madam??¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to send a letter to ye zhipei? where did you send it to??!¡± The Butler was stunned for a moment before he reacted.¡±I did, Madam. Not only did I send the letter, but I also sent many photos to ye zhipei. I¡¯m sure that ye zhipei really thought that miss wanted to break up with him.¡± The reason why the housekeeper was so certain was that ye zhipei¡¯s appearance of vomiting blood on the spot had left a deep impression on him. The Chu family had eyes and hands all over the sky. It was an easy thing to forge evidence. Ye zhipei, who was still an ordinary college student at that time, had seen everything that made his heart burn. Even the housekeeper couldn¡¯t bear it and secretly gave ye zhipei some money. ¡°Then why is ye zhipei still recording the show with Chu Yao?¡± Mrs. Chu questioned the Butler angrily,¡±go to the flooding Lake and bring Chu Tian back right now. If I don¡¯t see her tomorrow, she will never be able to enter the Chu family again!¡± With that, Mrs. Chu left angrily. The Butler stood in ce and repeatedly agreed. When he turned to leave the living room, he happened to catch a glimpse of the TV. Ye zhipei was peeling water chestnuts for Chu Han. The Butler couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He sighed in his heart. Such a good young man, how outstanding. If he was willing to be his daughter¡¯s boyfriend, he would probably wake up from his dreamsughing. It was a pity for Chu Yao. As the second miss of the Chu family, she didn¡¯t have any choice. At this moment, in the flooding Lake Town, no one knew that the recording was about to end. Chu Qi was eating the water chestnuts that Mu Sheng had brought over and smiled happily at Mu Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re too kind. You even brought me food.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the surrounding environment.¡±Your house is not bad.¡± ¡°Do you like it? How about you move in with me?¡± With Mu Sheng around, Chu Tianpletely forgot about ye zhipei and warmly invited Mu Sheng.¡±Is that okay?¡± Before Mu Sheng could say anything, li Hanchen was unhappy. He walked over and pointed to the dense forest next to the house.¡±There are many nts here, and many snakes and insects.¡± ¡°.................¡±Mu Sheng felt goosebumps all over his body and smiled at Chu Tian.¡±It¡¯s better to follow the rules of the show. Let¡¯s live separately.¡± In order to prevent Mu Sheng from being taken away by Chu Tian again, li Hanchen found an excuse and took Mu Sheng away. Let¡¯s go our separate ways. ¡± In order to prevent Mu Sheng from being taken away by Chu Tian again, li Hanchen found an excuse and took Mu Sheng away. Chapter 522

Chapter 522: Soft-hearted

Although she wasn¡¯t very active in other activities, she was very active in activities like the bonfire party. She immediately urged ye zhipei to take her to catch fish, Ye zhipei couldn¡¯t argue with Chu Yao, so he put down the work in his hands and took Chu Yao to the pond next to him. He dug up some earthworms. There was no fishing hook, so he could only tie them with a rope. Then, ye zhipei handed them to Chu Yao.¡±Take this and wait here. Call me if there are any fish.¡± ¡°...........¡±Chu Qi held the other end of the wooden pole with the earthworms tied to it. His entire face was filled with rejection. Although the bamboo pole was also two meters long, Chu Yao felt that the earthworm was about to wriggle onto her body. Chu Yao closed her eyes and threw the earthworm into theke. Then, she obediently sat on the shore and waited for ye zhipei. The sun gradually rose, and the temperature also became higher and higher. Chu Qi began to sweat, but the fishing rod in front of him did not move at all. Chu Yao was very hot, but when he thought of ye zhipei¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t dare to leave. He could only wait for him under the hot sun. Ye zhipei had originally nned to pick some wild fruits ande back directly, but there were many mushrooms growing in the forest after the rain. Ye zhipei picked up a lot of mushrooms from a basket, As a result, his return time was dyed. It wasn¡¯t until three hourster, when the sun had risen to the top of the sky, that ye zhipei¡¯s footsteps could be heard from behind Chu Tian. Seeing Chu Yao¡¯s listless appearance, ye zhipei frowned and walked forward.¡±Are you okay?¡± Only then did Chu Tian raise her head weakly. Her delicate face was already red from holding it in and her entire face was covered in sweat.¡±It¡¯s so hot.¡± Chu Tian looked like she was about to get a heat stroke. Ye zhipei put down his things and walked over to Chu Tian. He picked her up and said, ...... Chu Tian leaned softly in ye zhipei¡¯s arms and pouted with a little grievance.¡±Why did youe back sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s hand that was holding her tightened slightly.¡±Three hours or three years, which is longer?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s voice was very soft, so soft that Chu Xiao didn¡¯t hear it at all. She asked again,¡±what did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ye zhipei lowered his head and looked at Chu Tian, whose face was already red from the sun.¡±Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you go back first if you knew?¡± Being hugged by ye zhipei and listening to his reprimanding words, Chu Yao didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt particrly aggrieved.¡±Didn¡¯t you tell me to wait for you??¡± Ye zhipei quietly looked at Chu Qi.¡±You¡¯re keeping your promise now.¡± Chu Tian snorted.¡±When did I break my promise? I¡¯m a man who keeps his promises!¡± Hearing Chu Qi¡¯s words, ye zhipei¡¯s expression sank, If it wasn¡¯t for the camera in front of him, ye zhipei really wanted to ask Chu Yao why she didn¡¯t wait for him when she said she would. Sensing ye zhipei¡¯s bad mood, Chu Yao gently pulled his clothes.¡±What¡¯s wrong??¡± It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t catch any fish on purpose, but the fish didn¡¯t go into my fish basket. Are you angry?¡± Chu Yao was lively in his arms. She would act coquettishly, endure her coquettishness, cook for him, and protect the fishing rod she made under the hot sun. At this moment, looking at Chu Qi¡¯s bright eyes, ye zhipei slightly sighed, In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to be cruel to her. However, that Qin Lang had always been a thorn in his heart. Ye zhipei lowered his head and made a final gamble.¡±I¡¯ll ask you a question.¡± ¡ª¡ª- However, Chu Yao was very active in activities like the bonfire party. She immediately urged ye zhipei to take her to catch fish, Ye zhipei couldn¡¯t argue with Chu Yao, so he put down the work in his hands and took Chu Yao to the pond next to him. He dug up some earthworms. There was no fishing hook, so he could only tie them with a rope. Then, ye zhipei handed them to Chu Yao.¡±Take this and wait here. Call me if there are any fish.¡± ¡°...........¡±Chu Qi held the other end of the wooden pole with the earthworms tied to it. His entire face was filled with rejection. Although the bamboo pole was also two meters long, Chu Yao felt that the earthworm was about to wriggle onto her body. Chu Yao closed her eyes and threw the earthworm into theke. Then, she obediently sat on the shore and waited for ye zhipei. The sun gradually rose, and the temperature also became higher and higher. Chu Qi began to sweat, but the fishing rod in front of him did not move at all. Chu Yao was very hot, but when he thought of ye zhipei¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t dare to leave. He could only wait for him under the hot sun. Ye zhipei had originally nned to pick some wild fruits ande back directly, but there were many mushrooms growing in the forest after the rain. Ye zhipei picked up a lot of mushrooms from a basket, As a result, his return time was dyed. It wasn¡¯t until three hourster, when the sun had risen to the top of the sky, that ye zhipei¡¯s footsteps could be heard from behind Chu Tian. Seeing Chu Yao¡¯s listless appearance, ye zhipei frowned and walked forward.¡±Are you okay?¡± Only then did Chu Tian raise her head weakly. Her delicate face was already red from holding it in and her entire face was covered in sweat.¡±It¡¯s so hot.¡± Chu Tian looked like she was about to get a heat stroke. Ye zhipei put down his things and walked over to Chu Tian. He picked her up and said, Chu Tian leaned softly in ye zhipei¡¯s arms and pouted with a little grievance.¡±Why did youe back sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s hand that was holding her tightened slightly.¡±Three hours or three years, which is longer?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s voice was very soft, so soft that Chu Xiao didn¡¯t hear it at all. She asked again,¡±what did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ye zhipei lowered his head and looked at Chu Tian, whose face was already red from the sun.¡±Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you go back first if you knew?¡± Being hugged by ye zhipei and listening to his reprimanding words, Chu Yao didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt particrly aggrieved.¡±Didn¡¯t you tell me to wait for you??¡± Ye zhipei quietly looked at Chu Qi.¡±You¡¯re keeping your promise now.¡± Chu Tian snorted.¡±When did I break my promise? I¡¯m a man who keeps his promises!¡± Hearing Chu Qi¡¯s words, ye zhipei¡¯s expression sank, If it wasn¡¯t for the camera in front of him, ye zhipei really wanted to ask Chu Yao why she didn¡¯t wait for him when she said she would. Sensing ye zhipei¡¯s bad mood, Chu Yao gently pulled his clothes.¡±What¡¯s wrong??¡± It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t catch any fish on purpose, but the fish didn¡¯t go into my fish basket. Are you angry?¡± Chu Yao was lively in his arms. She would act coquettishly, endure her coquettishness, cook for him, and protect the fishing rod she made under the hot sun. At this moment, looking at Chu Qi¡¯s bright eyes, ye zhipei slightly sighed, In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to be cruel to her. However, that Qin Lang had always been a thorn in his heart. Ye zhipei lowered his head and did thest Chapter 523

Chapter 523: Chapter 521-thought through

He didn¡¯t know why, but looking at ye zhipei¡¯s serious expression, Chu Yao felt that the question he was going to ask must be very important to him. Chu Yao also became serious.¡±What question??¡± Ye zhipei turned around and nced at the film crew that was following them.¡±Please step back.¡± Everyone wasn¡¯t a fool. Seeing ye zhipei¡¯s expression, they felt that something wasn¡¯t right. The director nodded repeatedly,¡±Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll cut this part out.¡± The next second, Chu Yao and ye zhipei disappeared from the camera and turned into two ducks ying in the pond next door. ¡¾???I¡¯m a noble VIP, so why can¡¯t I see the content even though I¡¯ve already paid for it? [You want me to look at ducks? who are you looking down on?] [That¡¯s too much ...] [What can¡¯t be seen between ye zhipei and Chu Yao? why must they cut off the live broadcast? let me see!!!] At this moment, Chu Yao was already very nervous. She looked at ye zhipei¡¯s side profile.¡±Do you have anything to ask me??¡± Ye zhipei was silent for a long time before he finally opened his mouth. It was as if he had let go of all his pride and persistence at this moment, just to wait for an answer.¡±That Qin Lang is your boyfriend?¡± Chu Yao¡¯s eyes slightly widened, not knowing why ye zhipei would ask this question, However, her instincts told her that if she answered the question incorrectly, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Chu Yao looked around and pulled ye zhipei¡¯s sleeve mysteriously.¡±Then I¡¯ll tell you. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that. He has that ... ¡°My boyfriend. But our family has strict requirements. He wants to block the pressure from his family. I don¡¯t want to be urged by others, so I put on an act with him.¡± Chu Tian exined the truth to ye zhipei bit by bit. ...... Ye zhipei listened to Chu Yao¡¯s words and only felt that Chu Yao had taken the key and opened the cage he had made for himself. Ye zhipei¡¯s hand on Chu Tian¡¯s waist tightened slightly.¡±I know.¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s expression was too calm, so calm that Chu Yao didn¡¯t understand why ye zhipei had asked this question just now.¡±Why did you suddenly ask this??¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly figured out some problems. ¡± Ye zhipei lowered his head and looked at Chu Qi, a rare trace of a smile in his eyes. At this moment, in ye zhipei¡¯s eyes, in addition to a smile, there was a strong aggressiveness. It was as if he had made up his mind to hold something, and even life and death couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª However, Chu Yao was very active in activities like the bonfire party. She immediately urged ye zhipei to take her to catch fish, Ye zhipei couldn¡¯t argue with Chu Yao, so he put down the work in his hands and took Chu Yao to the pond next to him. He dug up some earthworms. There was no fishing hook, so he could only tie them with a rope. Then, ye zhipei handed them to Chu Yao.¡±Take this and wait here. Call me if there are any fish.¡± ¡°...........¡±Chu Qi held the other end of the wooden pole with the earthworms tied to it. His entire face was filled with rejection. Although the bamboo pole was also two meters long, Chu Yao felt that the earthworm was about to wriggle onto her body. Chu Yao closed her eyes and threw the earthworm into theke. Then, she obediently sat on the shore and waited for ye zhipei. The sun gradually rose, and the temperature also became higher and higher. Chu Qi began to sweat, but the fishing rod in front of him did not move at all. Chu Yao was very hot, but when he thought of ye zhipei¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t dare to leave. He could only wait for him under the hot sun. Ye zhipei had originally nned to pick some wild fruits ande back directly, but there were many mushrooms growing in the forest after the rain. Ye zhipei picked up a lot of mushrooms from a basket, As a result, his return time was dyed. It wasn¡¯t until three hourster, when the sun had risen to the top of the sky, that ye zhipei¡¯s footsteps could be heard from behind Chu Tian. Seeing Chu Yao¡¯s listless appearance, ye zhipei frowned and walked forward.¡±Are you okay?¡± Only then did Chu Tian raise her head weakly. Her delicate face was already red from holding it in and her entire face was covered in sweat.¡±It¡¯s so hot.¡± Chu Tian looked like she was about to get a heat stroke. Ye zhipei put down his things and walked over to Chu Tian. He picked her up and said, Chu Tian leaned softly in ye zhipei¡¯s arms and pouted with a little grievance.¡±Why did youe back sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s hand that was holding her tightened slightly.¡±Three hours or three years, which is longer?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s voice was very soft, so soft that Chu Xiao didn¡¯t hear it at all. She asked again,¡±what did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ye zhipei lowered his head and looked at Chu Tian, whose face was already red from the sun.¡±Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you go back first if you knew?¡± Being hugged by ye zhipei and listening to his reprimanding words, Chu Yao didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt particrly aggrieved.¡±Didn¡¯t you tell me to wait for you??¡± Ye zhipei quietly looked at Chu Qi.¡±You¡¯re keeping your promise now.¡± Chu Tian snorted.¡±When did I break my promise? I¡¯m a man who keeps his promises!¡± Hearing Chu Qi¡¯s words, ye zhipei¡¯s expression sank, If it wasn¡¯t for the camera in front of him, ye zhipei really wanted to ask Chu Yao why she didn¡¯t wait for him when she said she would. Sensing ye zhipei¡¯s bad mood, Chu Yao gently pulled his clothes.¡±What¡¯s wrong??¡± It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t catch any fish on purpose, but the fish didn¡¯t go into my fish basket. Are you angry?¡± Chu Yao was lively in his arms. She would act coquettishly, endure her coquettishness, cook for him, and protect the fishing rod she made under the hot sun. At this moment, looking at Chu Qi¡¯s bright eyes, ye zhipei slightly sighed, In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to be cruel to her. However, that Qin Lang had always been a thorn in his heart. Ye zhipei lowered his head and made a final gamble. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a question.¡± However, with activities like the bonfire party, Chu Yao was very active. She immediately urged ye zhipei to take her to catch fish, Ye zhipei couldn¡¯t argue with Chu Yao, so he put down the work in his hands and took Chu Yao to the pond next to him. He dug up some earthworms. There was no fishing hook, so he could only tie them with a rope. Then, ye zhipei handed them to Chu Yao.¡±Take this and wait here. Call me if there are any fish.¡± ¡°...........¡±Chu Qi held the other end of the wooden pole with the earthworms tied to it. His entire face was filled with rejection. Although the bamboo pole was also two meters long, Chu Yao felt that the earthworm was about to wriggle onto her body. Chu Yao closed her eyes and threw the earthworm into theke. Then, she obediently sat on the shore and waited for ye zhipei. The sun gradually rose, and the temperature also became higher and higher. Chu Qi began to sweat, but the fishing rod in front of him did not move at all. Chu Tian was extremely hot, but when he thought of ye Zhi, he was extremely hot. Chapter 524

Chapter 524: Kiss

The smile in ye zhipei¡¯s eyes was so obvious that Chu Yao was stunned. She subconsciously reached out and poked ye zhipei¡¯s face.¡±Ye zhipei, are you smiling??¡± Are you happy about something?¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and held Chu Yao¡¯s hand.¡±Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll apply some sun-proof medicine for you first.¡± As he spoke, ye zhipei picked Chu Yao up again and walked straight into the house. At this time, Chu Yao, who was in ye zhipei¡¯s arms, was already dumbfounded. She looked at her wrist, which seemed to still have a trace of warmth, Chu Yao blinked, ye zhipei couldn¡¯t have been possessed by a ghost, right? Didn¡¯t he hate her? How could she take the initiative to hold his hand? Chu Yao¡¯s imagination ran wild until ye zhipei ced her on the sofa. Ye zhipei took a bottle of suntan ointment and gently applied it on Chu Qi¡¯s injured arm.¡±Next time, if you¡¯re under the sun, go to the shade and hide.¡± At this time, ye zhipei was particrly gentle. Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s lowered eyebrows, Chu Tian responded and tentatively asked,¡±will you take me fishing next time?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s action of applying the ointment paused, and then he nodded,¡±yes.¡± ??!! Chu Yao was sure that ye zhipei was definitely possessed by a ghost, However, it had to be said that ye zhipei was so good that it made Chu Yao¡¯s heart itch. Chu Yao probed again,¡±if you don¡¯t record variety shows anymore, will you take me fishing too??¡± Before ye zhipei could reply, Chu Yao waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Hahaha, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just asking. Really, I ...¡± ...... Chu Qi¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth before he could finish. Because at this moment, ye zhipei¡¯s lips were pressed against her lips. Chu Tian was dumbfounded.¡±Y-y-you ...¡± I, I, I, I ...¡± After stammering for a long time, Chu Qi was still unable to say aplete sentence. Looking at Chu Han¡¯s silly look, ye zhipei¡¯s lips curved up slightly. He reached out and touched Chu Han¡¯s hair.¡±I can do it even if I don¡¯t record variety shows.¡± Chu Yao originally wanted to ask ye zhipei some questions, but the directors had been waiting outside for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door.¡±Dear, are you done??¡± Can we start shooting again? The livestream room can¡¯t be ck for too long. ¡± Ye zhipei took a step back, let go of Chu Han, and then turned to open the door for the directors. Chu Tian subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and his entire face was red as if it was burning. He realized that the camera was pointing at him and quickly pulled up the nket to cover himself. No, she couldn¡¯t let anyone see her embarrassing appearance. The director felt strange.¡±Chu Tian, what¡¯s wrong??¡± Are you ufortable?¡± Chu Tian pushed all the me onto ye zhipei.¡±The medicine that professor ye found for me is too strong. My face is painful and swollen, so I can¡¯t see anyone. I¡¯ll go out when I¡¯m better.¡± The directors didn¡¯t suspect anything and left the room with ye zhipei, leaving Chu Tian alone in the room. After everyone had left, Chu Qi sat up from the bed. She patted her own face.¡±Ye zhipei, this dog, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s thinking of using this kind of method to take revenge on me??¡± The more she thought about it, the more Chu Yao felt that it was possible. Ye zhipei¡¯s thinking was different from ordinary people since University. Maybe he really wanted to mess with her and see her make a fool of herself. However, the most important thing was ... She actually had no backbone and thought that she could ept such a method of revenge? (Don¡¯t click on the next chapter. Change it to normal content at 9 am tomorrow.) Chapter 525

Chapter 525: The bonfire party

(This chapter will be changed to a normal one at 9 o¡¯ clock tomorrow) The smile in ye zhipei¡¯s eyes was so obvious that Chu Yao was stunned. She subconsciously reached out and poked ye zhipei¡¯s face.¡±Ye zhipei, are you smiling??¡± Are you happy about something?¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and held Chu Yao¡¯s hand.¡±Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll apply some sun-proof medicine for you first.¡± As he spoke, ye zhipei picked Chu Yao up again and walked straight into the house. At this time, Chu Yao, who was in ye zhipei¡¯s arms, was already dumbfounded. She looked at her wrist, which seemed to still have a trace of warmth, Chu Yao blinked, ye zhipei couldn¡¯t have been possessed by a ghost, right? Didn¡¯t he hate her? How could she take the initiative to hold his hand? Chu Yao¡¯s imagination ran wild until ye zhipei ced her on the sofa. Ye zhipei took a bottle of suntan ointment and gently applied it on Chu Qi¡¯s injured arm.¡±Next time, if you¡¯re under the sun, go to the shade and hide.¡± At this time, ye zhipei was particrly gentle. Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s lowered eyebrows, Chu Tian responded and tentatively asked,¡±will you take me fishing next time?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s action of applying the ointment paused, and then he nodded,¡±yes.¡± ??!! Chu Yao was sure that ye zhipei was definitely possessed by a ghost, However, it had to be said that ye zhipei was so good that it made Chu Yao¡¯s heart itch. Chu Yao probed again,¡±if you don¡¯t record variety shows anymore, will you take me fishing too??¡± ...... Before ye zhipei could reply, Chu Yao waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Hahaha, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just asking. Really, I ...¡± Chu Qi¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth before he could finish. Because at this moment, ye zhipei¡¯s lips were pressed against her lips. Chu Tian was dumbfounded.¡±Y-y-you ...¡± I, I, I, I ...¡± After stammering for a long time, Chu Qi was still unable to say aplete sentence. Looking at Chu Han¡¯s silly look, ye zhipei¡¯s lips curved up slightly. He reached out and touched Chu Han¡¯s hair.¡±I can do it even if I don¡¯t record variety shows.¡± Chu Yao originally wanted to ask ye zhipei some questions, but the directors had been waiting outside for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door.¡±Dear, are you done??¡± Can we start shooting again? The livestream room can¡¯t be ck for too long. ¡± Ye zhipei took a step back, let go of Chu Han, and then turned to open the door for the directors. Chu Tian subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and his entire face was red as if it was burning. He realized that the camera was pointing at him and quickly pulled up the nket to cover himself. No, she couldn¡¯t let anyone see her embarrassing appearance. The director felt strange.¡±Chu Tian, what¡¯s wrong??¡± Are you ufortable?¡± Chu Tian pushed all the me onto ye zhipei.¡±The medicine that professor ye found for me is too strong. My face is painful and swollen, so I can¡¯t see anyone. I¡¯ll go out when I¡¯m better.¡± The directors didn¡¯t suspect anything and left the room with ye zhipei, leaving Chu Tian alone in the room. After everyone had left, Chu Qi sat up from the bed. She patted her own face.¡±Ye zhipei, this dog, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s thinking of using this kind of method to take revenge on me??¡± The more she thought about it, the more Chu Yao felt that it was possible. Ye zhipei¡¯s thinking was different from ordinary people since University. Maybe he really wanted to mess with her and see her make a fool of herself. However, the most important thing was ... She actually had no backbone and thought that she could ept such a method of revenge? The smile in ye zhipei¡¯s eyes was so obvious that Chu Yao was stunned. She subconsciously reached out and poked ye zhipei¡¯s face.¡±Ye zhipei, are you smiling??¡± Are you happy about something?¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and held Chu Yao¡¯s hand.¡±Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll apply some sun-proof medicine for you first.¡± As he spoke, ye zhipei picked Chu Yao up again and walked straight into the house. At this time, Chu Yao, who was in ye zhipei¡¯s arms, was already dumbfounded. She looked at her wrist, which seemed to still have a trace of warmth, Chu Yao blinked, ye zhipei couldn¡¯t have been possessed by a ghost, right? Didn¡¯t he hate her? How could she take the initiative to hold his hand? Chu Yao¡¯s imagination ran wild until ye zhipei ced her on the sofa. Ye zhipei took a bottle of suntan ointment and gently applied it on Chu Qi¡¯s injured arm.¡±Next time, if you¡¯re under the sun, go to the shade and hide.¡± At this time, ye zhipei was particrly gentle. Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s lowered eyebrows, Chu Tian responded and tentatively asked,¡±will you take me fishing next time?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s action of applying the ointment paused, and then he nodded,¡±yes.¡± ??!! Chu Yao was sure that ye zhipei was definitely possessed by a ghost, However, it had to be said that ye zhipei was so good that it made Chu Yao¡¯s heart itch. Chu Yao probed again,¡±if you don¡¯t record variety shows anymore, will you take me fishing too??¡± Before ye zhipei could reply, Chu Yao waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Hahaha, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just asking. Really, I ...¡± Chu Qi¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth before he could finish. Because at this moment, ye zhipei¡¯s lips were pressed against her lips. Chu Tian was dumbfounded.¡±Y-y-you ...¡± I, I, I, I ...¡± After stammering for a long time, Chu Qi was still unable to say aplete sentence. Looking at Chu Han¡¯s silly look, ye zhipei¡¯s lips curved up slightly. He reached out and touched Chu Han¡¯s hair.¡±I can do it even if I don¡¯t record variety shows.¡± Chu Yao originally wanted to ask ye zhipei some questions, but the directors had been waiting outside for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door.¡±Dear, are you done??¡± Can we start shooting again? The livestream room can¡¯t be ck for too long. ¡± Ye zhipei took a step back, let go of Chu Han, and then turned to open the door for the directors. Chu Tian subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and his entire face was red as if it was burning. He realized that the camera was pointing at him and quickly pulled up the nket to cover himself. No, she couldn¡¯t let anyone see her embarrassing appearance. The director felt strange.¡±Chu Tian, what¡¯s wrong??¡± Are you ufortable?¡± Chu Tian pushed all the me onto ye zhipei.¡±The medicine that professor ye found for me is too strong. My face is painful and swollen, so I can¡¯t see anyone. I¡¯ll go out when I¡¯m better.¡± The directors didn¡¯t suspect anything and left the room with ye zhipei, leaving Chu Tian alone in the room. After everyone had left, Chu Qi sat up from the bed. She patted her own face.¡±Ye zhipei, this dog, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s thinking of using this kind of method to take revenge on me??¡± The more she thought about it, the more Chu Yao felt that it was possible. Ye zhipei¡¯s thinking was different from ordinary people since University. Maybe he really wanted to mess with her and see her make a fool of herself. However, the most important thing was ... She actually had no backbone and thought that she could ept such a method of revenge? The smile in ye zhipei¡¯s eyes was so obvious that Chu Yao was stunned. She subconsciously reached out and poked ye zhipei¡¯s face.¡±Ye zhipei, are you smiling??¡± Are you happy about something?¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and held Chu Yao¡¯s hand.¡±Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll apply some sun-proof medicine for you first.¡± As he spoke, ye zhipei picked Chu Yao up again and walked straight into the house. At this time, Chu Yao, who was in ye zhipei¡¯s arms, was already dumbfounded. She looked at her wrist, which seemed to still have a trace of warmth, Chu Yao blinked, ye zhipei couldn¡¯t have been possessed by a ghost, right? Didn¡¯t he hate her? How could she take the initiative to hold his hand? Chu Yao¡¯s imagination ran wild until ye zhipei ced her on the sofa. Ye zhipei took a bottle of suntan ointment and gently applied it on Chu Qi¡¯s injured arm.¡±Next time, if you¡¯re under the sun, go to the shade and hide.¡± At this time, ye zhipei was particrly gentle. Looking at ye zhipei¡¯s lowered eyebrows, Chu Tian responded and tentatively asked,¡±will you take me fishing next time?¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s action of applying the ointment paused, and then he nodded,¡±yes.¡± ??!! Chu Yao was sure that ye zhipei was definitely possessed by a ghost, However, it had to be said that ye zhipei was so good that it made Chu Yao¡¯s heart itch. Chu Yao probed again,¡±if you don¡¯t record variety shows anymore, will you take me fishing too??¡± Before ye zhipei could reply, Chu Yao waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m just joking. Hahaha, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just asking. Really, I ...¡± Chu Qi¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth before he could finish. Because at this moment, ye zhipei¡¯s lips were pressed against her lips. Chu Tian was dumbfounded.¡±Y-y-you ...¡± I, I, I, I ...¡± After stammering for a long time, Chu Qi was still unable to say aplete sentence. Looking at Chu Han¡¯s silly look, ye zhipei¡¯s lips curved up slightly. He reached out and touched Chu Han¡¯s hair.¡±I can do it even if I don¡¯t record variety shows.¡± Chu Yao originally wanted to ask ye zhipei some questions, but the directors had been waiting outside for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but knock on the door.¡±Dear, are you done??¡± Can we start shooting again? The livestream room can¡¯t be ck for too long. ¡± Ye zhipei took a step back, let go of Chu Han, and then turned to open the door for the directors. Chu Tian subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and his entire face was red as if it was burning. He realized that the camera was pointing at him and quickly pulled up the nket to cover himself. No, she couldn¡¯t let anyone see her embarrassing appearance. The director felt strange.¡±Chu Tian, what¡¯s wrong??¡± Are you ufortable?¡± Chu Tian pushed all the me onto ye zhipei.¡±The medicine that professor ye found for me is too strong. My face is painful and swollen, so I can¡¯t see anyone. I¡¯ll go out when I¡¯m better.¡± The directors didn¡¯t suspect anything and left the room with ye zhipei, leaving Chu Tian alone in the room. After everyone had left, Chu Qi sat up from the bed. She patted her own face.¡±Ye zhipei, this dog, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s thinking of using this kind of method to take revenge on me??¡± The more she thought about it, the more Chu Yao felt that it was possible. Ye zhipei¡¯s thinking was different from ordinary people since University. Maybe he really wanted to mess with her and see her make a fool of herself. However, the most important thing was ... She actually had no backbone and thought that she could ept such a method of revenge? Chapter 526

Chapter 526: Mode of interaction

Mu Sheng walked to Chu Tian¡¯s side.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yao leaned over to Mu Sheng¡¯s ear and told him what ye zhipei had said during the day, Hearing Chu Tian¡¯s words, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.¡±Do you still like professor ye?¡± ¡°.......¡±Chu Tian¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She looked around and her expression was unnatural.¡±No...¡± No, who likes him? he ...¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Sheng replied.¡±You don¡¯t like it?¡± I have a friend who thinks that professor ye is a good person. Since you don¡¯t like him, I¡¯ll introduce him to you. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish, Chu Tian interrupted her.¡±I¡¯ll be honest, okay? I like it a little, just a little.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Chu Qi¡¯s eyes light up when he mentioned ye zhipei and shook his head slightly, This wasn¡¯t just a little bit. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, what does this ye zhipei mean by this?¡± ¡°He wants to marry you.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s attention was already attracted by the bonfire party not far away, so he directly pointed out the answer.¡±To be more precise, he still likes you and wants to be with you, and he wants to be with you in the future.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s face reddened with every sentence Mu Sheng said. After Mu Sheng finished speaking, he went straight to the fire to look for li Hanchen, leaving Chu Tian standing there alone in a daze. Mu Sheng¡¯s words kept echoing in Chu Tian¡¯s mind.¡±He still likes you.¡± ...... Chu Qi hesitated. Did he really like it? But why did ye zhipei hate her so much during this time? ¡°What are you still thinking about? Didn¡¯t you want to eat grilled fish? Still noting over?¡± Ye zhipei walked over and lightly knocked on Chu Yao¡¯s forehead, ¡°It hurts,¡± Chu Yao covered her forehead and red at ye zhipei, This time, ye zhipei didn¡¯t treat Chu Tian as coldly as before. He put down the things in his hands and rubbed Chu Tian¡¯s forehead.¡±Does it still hurt??¡± ???!!!! Chu Yao swore that whether it was when they were dating in University or after their reunion, she had never seen ye zhipei like this. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak for a while. ¡°Silly,¡± ye zhipei chuckled when he saw Chu Tian¡¯s dazed look. He took Chu Tian¡¯s hand from her forehead and held it in his hand. Then, he pulled her towards the bonfire. The director team was already dumbfounded, let alone the audience. [If this wasn¡¯t a script, I would have written my name backward ...] [How much money did Chu Qi give ye zhipei to make him so cooperative?] [ording to my many years of reading novels, at this time, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes are filled with three parts deep affection, three parts gentleness, one part pampering, and three parts helplessness. He¡¯s definitely moved. I¡¯m going to change my career and be a couple fan. I order you two to be together immediately today!!!] [I¡¯m dying ofughter, hahahaha. The person in front, are professor ye¡¯s eyes fan-shaped statistics??? [But you said that he¡¯s moved. I quite agree. For the first time, I feel that Chu Qi is quite cute.] In the recording studio, the fire had already been set up, and all kinds of chicken, duck, and fish were ced in a line on the side. The air was filled with the strong aroma of meat and wine. There was a special rice wine here. Mu Sheng wanted to take a sip, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, li Hanchen grabbed it back. ¡°Have you forgotten what you look like after drinking??¡± Mu Sheng did not run or make a fuss after drinking, but she was very good at acting coquettishly,pletely different from her usual self. Li Hanchen did enjoy her drunk look, but not now, in front of so many cameras. (The next chapter will be a repeat chapter. It will be reced by another chapter before 9 am tomorrow.) Chapter 527 - Interrupted

Chapter 527: Interrupted

(This chapter is a repetition. It will be reced at 9 am tomorrow.) Mu Sheng walked to Chu Tian¡¯s side.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yao leaned over to Mu Sheng¡¯s ear and told him what ye zhipei had said during the day, Hearing Chu Tian¡¯s words, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.¡±Do you still like professor ye?¡± ¡°.......¡±Chu Tian¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She looked around and her expression was unnatural.¡±No...¡± No, who likes him? he ...¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Sheng replied.¡±You don¡¯t like it?¡± I have a friend who thinks that professor ye is a good person. Since you don¡¯t like him, I¡¯ll introduce him to you. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish, Chu Tian interrupted her.¡±I¡¯ll be honest, okay? I like it a little, just a little.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Chu Qi¡¯s eyes light up when he mentioned ye zhipei and shook his head slightly, This wasn¡¯t just a little bit. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, what does this ye zhipei mean by this?¡± ¡°He wants to marry you.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s attention was already attracted by the bonfire party not far away, so he directly pointed out the answer.¡±To be more precise, he still likes you and wants to be with you, and he wants to be with you in the future.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s face reddened with every sentence Mu Sheng said. After Mu Sheng finished speaking, he went straight to the fire to look for li Hanchen, leaving Chu Tian standing there alone in a daze. ...... Mu Sheng¡¯s words kept echoing in Chu Tian¡¯s mind.¡±He still likes you.¡± Chu Qi hesitated. Did he really like it? But why did ye zhipei hate her so much during this time? ¡°What are you still thinking about? Didn¡¯t you want to eat grilled fish? Still noting over?¡± Ye zhipei walked over and lightly knocked on Chu Yao¡¯s forehead, ¡°It hurts,¡± Chu Yao covered her forehead and red at ye zhipei, This time, ye zhipei didn¡¯t treat Chu Tian as coldly as before. He put down the things in his hands and rubbed Chu Tian¡¯s forehead.¡±Does it still hurt??¡± ???!!!! Chu Yao swore that whether it was when they were dating in University or after their reunion, she had never seen ye zhipei like this. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak for a while. ¡°Silly,¡± ye zhipei chuckled when he saw Chu Tian¡¯s dazed look. He took Chu Tian¡¯s hand from her forehead and held it in his hand. Then, he pulled her towards the bonfire. The director team was already dumbfounded, let alone the audience. [If this wasn¡¯t a script, I would have written my name backward ...] [How much money did Chu Qi give ye zhipei to make him so cooperative?] [ording to my many years of reading novels, at this time, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes are filled with three parts deep affection, three parts gentleness, one part pampering, and three parts helplessness. He¡¯s definitely moved. I¡¯m going to change my career and be a couple fan. I order you two to be together immediately today!!!] [I¡¯m dying ofughter, hahahaha. The person in front, are professor ye¡¯s eyes fan-shaped statistics??? [But you said that he¡¯s moved. I quite agree. For the first time, I feel that Chu Qi is quite cute.] In the recording studio, the fire had already been set up, and all kinds of chicken, duck, and fish were ced in a line on the side. The air was filled with the strong aroma of meat and wine. There was a special rice wine here. Mu Sheng wanted to take a sip, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, li Hanchen grabbed it back. ¡°Have you forgotten what you look like after drinking??¡± Mu Sheng did not run or make a fuss after drinking, but she was very good at acting coquettishly,pletely different from her usual self. Li Hanchen did enjoy her drunk look, but not now, in front of so many cameras. Mu Sheng walked to Chu Tian¡¯s side.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yao leaned over to Mu Sheng¡¯s ear and told him what ye zhipei had said during the day, Hearing Chu Tian¡¯s words, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.¡±Do you still like professor ye?¡± ¡°.......¡±Chu Tian¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She looked around and her expression was unnatural.¡±No...¡± No, who likes him? he ...¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Sheng replied.¡±You don¡¯t like it?¡± I have a friend who thinks that professor ye is a good person. Since you don¡¯t like him, I¡¯ll introduce him to you. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish, Chu Tian interrupted her.¡±I¡¯ll be honest, okay? I like it a little, just a little.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Chu Qi¡¯s eyes light up when he mentioned ye zhipei and shook his head slightly, This wasn¡¯t just a little bit. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, what does this ye zhipei mean by this?¡± ¡°He wants to marry you.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s attention was already attracted by the bonfire party not far away, so he directly pointed out the answer.¡±To be more precise, he still likes you and wants to be with you, and he wants to be with you in the future.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s face reddened with every sentence Mu Sheng said. After Mu Sheng finished speaking, he went straight to the fire to look for li Hanchen, leaving Chu Tian standing there alone in a daze. Mu Sheng¡¯s words kept echoing in Chu Tian¡¯s mind.¡±He still likes you.¡± Chu Qi hesitated. Did he really like it? But why did ye zhipei hate her so much during this time? ¡°What are you still thinking about? Didn¡¯t you want to eat grilled fish? Still noting over?¡± Ye zhipei walked over and lightly knocked on Chu Yao¡¯s forehead, ¡°It hurts,¡± Chu Yao covered her forehead and red at ye zhipei, This time, ye zhipei didn¡¯t treat Chu Tian as coldly as before. He put down the things in his hands and rubbed Chu Tian¡¯s forehead.¡±Does it still hurt??¡± ???!!!! Chu Yao swore that whether it was when they were dating in University or after their reunion, she had never seen ye zhipei like this. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak for a while. ¡°Silly,¡± ye zhipei chuckled when he saw Chu Tian¡¯s dazed look. He took Chu Tian¡¯s hand from her forehead and held it in his hand. Then, he pulled her towards the bonfire. The director team was already dumbfounded, let alone the audience. [If this wasn¡¯t a script, I would have written my name backward ...] [How much money did Chu Qi give ye zhipei to make him so cooperative?] [ording to my many years of reading novels, at this time, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes are filled with three parts deep affection, three parts gentleness, one part pampering, and three parts helplessness. He¡¯s definitely moved. I¡¯m going to change my career and be a couple fan. I order you two to be together immediately today!!!] [I¡¯m dying ofughter, hahahaha. The person in front, are professor ye¡¯s eyes fan-shaped statistics??? [But you said that he¡¯s moved. I quite agree. For the first time, I feel that Chu Qi is quite cute.] In the recording studio, the fire had already been set up, and all kinds of chicken, duck, and fish were ced in a line on the side. The air was filled with the strong aroma of meat and wine. There was a special rice wine here. Mu Sheng wanted to take a sip, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, li Hanchen grabbed it back. ¡°Have you forgotten what you look like after drinking??¡± Mu Sheng did not run or make a fuss after drinking, but she was very good at acting coquettishly,pletely different from her usual self. Li Hanchen did enjoy her drunk look, but not now, in front of so many cameras. Mu Sheng walked to Chu Tian¡¯s side.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yao leaned over to Mu Sheng¡¯s ear and told him what ye zhipei had said during the day, Hearing Chu Tian¡¯s words, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly.¡±Do you still like professor ye?¡± ¡°.......¡±Chu Tian¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She looked around and her expression was unnatural.¡±No...¡± No, who likes him? he ...¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Sheng replied.¡±You don¡¯t like it?¡± I have a friend who thinks that professor ye is a good person. Since you don¡¯t like him, I¡¯ll introduce him to you. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Before Mu Sheng could finish, Chu Tian interrupted her.¡±I¡¯ll be honest, okay? I like it a little, just a little.¡± Mu Sheng looked at Chu Qi¡¯s eyes light up when he mentioned ye zhipei and shook his head slightly, This wasn¡¯t just a little bit. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, what does this ye zhipei mean by this?¡± ¡°He wants to marry you.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s attention was already attracted by the bonfire party not far away, so he directly pointed out the answer.¡±To be more precise, he still likes you and wants to be with you, and he wants to be with you in the future.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s face reddened with every sentence Mu Sheng said. After Mu Sheng finished speaking, he went straight to the fire to look for li Hanchen, leaving Chu Tian standing there alone in a daze. Mu Sheng¡¯s words kept echoing in Chu Tian¡¯s mind.¡±He still likes you.¡± Chu Qi hesitated. Did he really like it? But why did ye zhipei hate her so much during this time? ¡°What are you still thinking about? Didn¡¯t you want to eat grilled fish? Still noting over?¡± Ye zhipei walked over and lightly knocked on Chu Yao¡¯s forehead, ¡°It hurts,¡± Chu Yao covered her forehead and red at ye zhipei, This time, ye zhipei didn¡¯t treat Chu Tian as coldly as before. He put down the things in his hands and rubbed Chu Tian¡¯s forehead.¡±Does it still hurt??¡± ???!!!! Chu Yao swore that whether it was when they were dating in University or after their reunion, she had never seen ye zhipei like this. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak for a while. ¡°Silly,¡± ye zhipei chuckled when he saw Chu Tian¡¯s dazed look. He took Chu Tian¡¯s hand from her forehead and held it in his hand. Then, he pulled her towards the bonfire. The director team was already dumbfounded, let alone the audience. [If this wasn¡¯t a script, I would have written my name backward ...] [How much money did Chu Qi give ye zhipei to make him so cooperative?] [ording to my many years of reading novels, at this time, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes are filled with three parts deep affection, three parts gentleness, one part pampering, and three parts helplessness. He¡¯s definitely moved. I¡¯m going to change my career and be a couple fan. I order you two to be together immediately today!!!] [I¡¯m definitely tempted. I¡¯m going to change my career and be a couple fan. I order the two of you to be together immediately today!!!] Chapter 528

Chapter 528: Chapter 526 thirsty

¡°This request is a little too much. Our show has just started recording and Li Hanchen is one of the guests ...¡± The TV station¡¯s headquarters was speechless at the Chu family¡¯s sudden visit. However, the Chu family¡¯s attitude was quite firm.¡±So what if li Hanchen is here? I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t find a reason to stall him. I¡¯ll give you one night. If you don¡¯t stop the show, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± The Chu family was a big Shot in the media industry, and their power in the industry wasplicated. Now that the Chu family had spoken, the program team was naturally afraid. After an overnight meeting at the reception, they finally decided to take down the program, but they would not alert the recording team for now. They would announce the news the next morning. The Chu n only stopped after getting a satisfactory answer. At this time, at the bonfire party, Mu Sheng was obediently sipping the fruit wine in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Yes, although li Hanchen resisted with his principles, he could not stop Mu Sheng¡¯s expectant gaze in the end. As Mu Sheng drank, she turned her head to talk to li Hanchen. Her red and tender lips were glistening with the fruit wine, making them look even more attractive under the light of the fire. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled subconsciously. The fire was a little hot, so li Hanchen pulled his tie slightly away. When Mu Sheng finished a bowl of fruit wine, he finally stopped letting her drink.¡±Alright, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± At this time, Mu Sheng would not agree. In her drunken state, Mu Sheng did everything ording to the way she usually did when she was with li Hanchen. She knew that li Hanchen could not stand her polite words, so Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±Hubby, I want to drink.¡± Fortunately, there were many people at the bonfire party, so Mu Sheng¡¯s words were drowned out by the noisyughter. No one else heard it except li Hanchen. This sentence naturally had a huge impact on li Hanchen. Li Hanchen subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and felt a little thirsty. ...... ¡ª¨C ¡°This request is a little too much. Our show has just started recording and Li Hanchen is one of the guests ...¡± The TV station¡¯s headquarters was speechless at the Chu family¡¯s sudden visit. However, the Chu family¡¯s attitude was quite firm.¡±So what if li Hanchen is here? I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t find a reason to stall him. I¡¯ll give you one night. If you don¡¯t stop the show, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± The Chu family was a big Shot in the media industry, and their power in the industry wasplicated. Now that the Chu family had spoken, the program team was naturally afraid. After an overnight meeting at the reception, they finally decided to take down the program, but they would not alert the recording team for now. They would announce the news the next morning. The Chu n only stopped after getting a satisfactory answer. At this time, at the bonfire party, Mu Sheng was obediently sipping the fruit wine in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Yes, although li Hanchen resisted with his principles, he could not stop Mu Sheng¡¯s expectant gaze in the end. As Mu Sheng drank, she turned her head to talk to li Hanchen. Her red and tender lips were glistening with the fruit wine, making them look even more attractive under the light of the fire. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled subconsciously. The fire was a little hot, so li Hanchen pulled his tie slightly away. When Mu Sheng finished a bowl of fruit wine, he finally stopped letting her drink.¡±Alright, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± At this time, Mu Sheng would not agree. In her drunken state, Mu Sheng did everything ording to the way she usually did when she was with li Hanchen. She knew that li Hanchen could not stand her polite words, so Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±Hubby, I want to drink.¡± Fortunately, there were many people at the bonfire party, so Mu Sheng¡¯s words were drowned out by the noisyughter. No one else heard it except li Hanchen. This sentence naturally had a huge impact on li Hanchen. Li Hanchen subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and felt a little thirsty. ¡°This request is a little too much. Our show has just started recording and Li Hanchen is one of the guests ...¡± The TV station¡¯s headquarters was speechless at the Chu family¡¯s sudden visit. However, the Chu family¡¯s attitude was quite firm.¡±So what if li Hanchen is here? I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t find a reason to stall him. I¡¯ll give you one night. If you don¡¯t stop the show, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± The Chu family was a big Shot in the media industry, and their power in the industry wasplicated. Now that the Chu family had spoken, the program team was naturally afraid. After an overnight meeting at the reception, they finally decided to take down the program, but they would not alert the recording team for now. They would announce the news the next morning. The Chu n only stopped after getting a satisfactory answer. At this time, at the bonfire party, Mu Sheng was obediently sipping the fruit wine in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Yes, although li Hanchen resisted with his principles, he could not stop Mu Sheng¡¯s expectant gaze in the end. As Mu Sheng drank, she turned her head to talk to li Hanchen. Her red and tender lips were glistening with the fruit wine, making them look even more attractive under the light of the fire. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled subconsciously. The fire was a little hot, so li Hanchen pulled his tie slightly away. When Mu Sheng finished a bowl of fruit wine, he finally stopped letting her drink.¡±Alright, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± At this time, Mu Sheng would not agree. In her drunken state, Mu Sheng did everything ording to the way she usually did when she was with li Hanchen. She knew that li Hanchen could not stand her polite words, so Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±Hubby, I want to drink.¡± Fortunately, there were many people at the bonfire party, so Mu Sheng¡¯s words were drowned out by the noisyughter. No one else heard it except li Hanchen. This sentence naturally had a huge impact on li Hanchen. Li Hanchen subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and felt a little thirsty. ¡°This request is a little too much. Our show has just started recording and Li Hanchen is one of the guests ...¡± The TV station¡¯s headquarters was speechless at the Chu family¡¯s sudden visit. However, the Chu family¡¯s attitude was quite firm.¡±So what if li Hanchen is here? I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t find a reason to stall him. I¡¯ll give you one night. If you don¡¯t stop the show, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± The Chu family was a big Shot in the media industry, and their power in the industry wasplicated. Now that the Chu family had spoken, the program team was naturally afraid. After an overnight meeting at the reception, they finally decided to take down the program, but they would not alert the recording team for now. They would announce the news the next morning. The Chu n only stopped after getting a satisfactory answer. At this time, at the bonfire party, Mu Sheng was obediently sipping the fruit wine in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Yes, although li Hanchen resisted with his principles, he could not stop Mu Sheng¡¯s expectant gaze in the end. As Mu Sheng drank, she turned her head to talk to li Hanchen. Her red and tender lips were glistening with the fruit wine, making them look even more attractive under the light of the fire. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled subconsciously. The fire was a little hot, so li Hanchen pulled his tie slightly away. When Mu Sheng finished a bowl of fruit wine, he finally stopped letting her drink.¡±Alright, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± At this time, Mu Sheng would not agree. In her drunken state, Mu Sheng did everything ording to the way she usually did when she was with li Hanchen. She knew that li Hanchen could not stand her polite words, so Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±Hubby, I want to drink.¡± Fortunately, there were many people at the bonfire party, so Mu Sheng¡¯s words were drowned out by the noisyughter. No one else heard it except li Hanchen. This sentence naturally had a huge impact on li Hanchen. Li Hanchen subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and felt a little thirsty. ¡°This request is a little too much. Our show has just started recording and Li Hanchen is one of the guests ...¡± The TV station¡¯s headquarters was speechless at the Chu family¡¯s sudden visit. However, the Chu family¡¯s attitude was quite firm.¡±So what if li Hanchen is here? I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t find a reason to stall him. I¡¯ll give you one night. If you don¡¯t stop the show, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± The Chu family was a big Shot in the media industry, and their power in the industry wasplicated. Now that the Chu family had spoken, the program team was naturally afraid. After an overnight meeting at the reception, they finally decided to take down the program, but they would not alert the recording team for now. They would announce the news the next morning. The Chu n only stopped after getting a satisfactory answer. At this time, at the bonfire party, Mu Sheng was obediently sipping the fruit wine in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Yes, although li Hanchen resisted with his principles, he could not stop Mu Sheng¡¯s expectant gaze in the end. As Mu Sheng drank, she turned her head to talk to li Hanchen. Her red and tender lips were glistening with the fruit wine, making them look even more attractive under the light of the fire. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled subconsciously. The fire was a little hot, so li Hanchen pulled his tie slightly away. When Mu Sheng finished a bowl of fruit wine, he finally stopped letting her drink.¡±Alright, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± At this time, Mu Sheng would not agree. In her drunken state, Mu Sheng did everything ording to the way she usually did when she was with li Hanchen. She knew that li Hanchen could not stand her polite words, so Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±Hubby, I want to drink.¡± Fortunately, there were many people at the bonfire party, so Mu Sheng¡¯s words were drowned out by the noisyughter. No one else heard it except li Hanchen. This sentence naturally had a huge impact on li Hanchen. Li Hanchen subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and felt a little thirsty. ¡°This request is a little too much. Our show has just started recording and Li Hanchen is one of the guests ...¡± The TV station¡¯s headquarters was speechless at the Chu family¡¯s sudden visit. However, the Chu family¡¯s attitude was quite firm.¡±So what if li Hanchen is here? I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t find a reason to stall him. I¡¯ll give you one night. If you don¡¯t stop the show, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± The Chu family was a big Shot in the media industry, and their power in the industry wasplicated. Now that the Chu family had spoken, the program team was naturally afraid. After an overnight meeting at the reception, they finally decided to take down the program, but they would not alert the recording team for now. They would announce the news the next morning. The Chu n only stopped after getting a satisfactory answer. At this time, at the bonfire party, Mu Sheng was obediently sipping the fruit wine in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Yes, although li Hanchen resisted with his principles, he could not stop Mu Sheng¡¯s expectant gaze in the end. As Mu Sheng drank, she turned her head to talk to li Hanchen. Her red and tender lips were glistening with the fruit wine, making them look even more attractive under the light of the fire. Li Hanchen¡¯s throat rolled subconsciously. The fire was a little hot, so li Hanchen pulled his tie slightly away. When Mu Sheng finished a bowl of fruit wine, he finally stopped letting her drink.¡±Alright, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± At this time, Mu Sheng would not agree. In her drunken state, Mu Sheng did everything ording to the way she usually did when she was with li Hanchen. She knew that li Hanchen could not stand her polite words, so Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±Hubby, I want to drink.¡± Fortunately, there were many people at the bonfire party, so Mu Sheng¡¯s words were drowned out by the noisyughter. No one else heard it except li Hanchen. This sentence naturally had a huge impact on li Hanchen. Li Hanchen subconsciously licked the corner of his lips and felt a little thirsty. ¡°This request is a little too much. Our show has just started recording and Li Hanchen is one of the guests ...¡± The TV station¡¯s headquarters was speechless at the Chu family¡¯s sudden visit. However, the Chu family¡¯s attitude was quite firm.¡±So what if li Hanchen is here? I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t find a reason to stall him. I¡¯ll give you one night. If you don¡¯t stop the show, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± The Chu family was a big Shot in the media industry, and their power in the industry wasplicated. Now that the Chu family had spoken, the program team was naturally afraid. After an overnight meeting at the reception, they finally decided to take down the program, but they would not alert the recording team for now. They would announce the news the next morning. The Chu n only stopped after getting a satisfactory answer. At this time, at the bonfire party, Mu Sheng was obediently sipping the fruit wine in li Hanchen¡¯s hand. Yes, although li Hanchen resisted with his principles, he could not stop Mu Sheng¡¯s expectant gaze in the end. As Mu Sheng drank, she turned her head to talk to li Hanchen. Her red and tender lips were stained with the fruit wine. Chapter 529

Chapter 529: I¡¯ll chase you

The director did not know that the broadcast had been forcibly cut off. The only thought in his mind at the moment was that li Hanchen would destroy him if the show was broadcasted. Regardless of whether the rumors of li Hanchen and his mysterious wife¡¯s divorce were true or not, li Hanchen was still married under the current circumstances. However, he kissed a celebrity in public on the show. This was to the extent that he would be scolded to death byizens. The staff were anxious and did not know how to deal with this kind of emergency, but they were also kind to li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. At this time, li Hanchen was also a little stunned, because Mu Sheng seemed to have treated his lips as preserved fruit. It was like a little ant crawling over, bringing a little numbness. Through the thin shirt, li Hanchen¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened. ¡°Sheng.¡± Li Hanchen had just said one word when Mu Sheng¡¯s tongue leaned over. Li Hanchen¡¯s rationality told him that he should push Mu Sheng away, but he had never been rational in front of Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen lowered his head, put his arm around Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder, and responded to her. Although their angle was blocked by the shadows, no one was a fool. This posture really made people¡¯s imagination run wild. The director and staff were about to step forward but were stopped by Chu Tian. ¡°Director, are you sure you want to go up at this time?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±Watch your mouth. You should know better than me which one you should choose between being banned by glory world Corporation and being banned by glory world Corporation, right?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s words instantly woke everyone up. Everyone dispersed and acted as if nothing had happened in the corner. After everyone had left, Chu Tian nced at Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, who were in the corner, before he walked to the fire and sat down quietly, deep in thought. ...... ¡°Here you go,¡± Ye zhipei walked over and ced a grilled fish in front of Chu Yao, For the past day, ye zhipei¡¯s attitude towards her was too good, so much so that Chu Yao was now a little spoiled. She followed ye zhipei¡¯s actions and directly took a bite of the fish, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡ª PEI took a bite of the fish and said, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± PEI took a bite of the fish and said, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Chapter 530

Chapter 530: Back to the capital

(This chapter will be reced at 9 am. Don¡¯t click on it.) The director did not know that the broadcast had been forcibly cut off. The only thought in his mind at the moment was that li Hanchen would destroy him if the show was broadcasted. Regardless of whether the rumors of li Hanchen and his mysterious wife¡¯s divorce were true or not, li Hanchen was still married under the current circumstances. However, he kissed a celebrity in public on the show. This was to the extent that he would be scolded to death byizens. The staff were anxious and did not know how to deal with this kind of emergency, but they were also kind to li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. At this time, li Hanchen was also a little stunned, because Mu Sheng seemed to have treated his lips as preserved fruit. It was like a little ant crawling over, bringing a little numbness. Through the thin shirt, li Hanchen¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened. ¡°Sheng.¡± Li Hanchen had just said one word when Mu Sheng¡¯s tongue leaned over. Li Hanchen¡¯s rationality told him that he should push Mu Sheng away, but he had never been rational in front of Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen lowered his head, put his arm around Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder, and responded to her. Although their angle was blocked by the shadows, no one was a fool. This posture really made people¡¯s imagination run wild. The director and staff were about to step forward but were stopped by Chu Tian. ¡°Director, are you sure you want to go up at this time?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±Watch your mouth. You should know better than me which one you should choose between being banned by glory world Corporation and being banned by glory world Corporation, right?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s words instantly woke everyone up. Everyone dispersed and acted as if nothing had happened in the corner. ...... After everyone had left, Chu Tian nced at Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, who were in the corner, before he walked to the fire and sat down quietly, deep in thought. ¡°Here you go,¡± Ye zhipei walked over and ced a grilled fish in front of Chu Yao, For the past day, ye zhipei¡¯s attitude towards her was too good, so much so that Chu Yao was now a little spoiled. She followed ye zhipei¡¯s actions and directly took a bite of the fish, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡ª PEI took a bite of the fish and said, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± PEI took a bite of the fish and said, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± The director did not know that the broadcast had been forcibly cut off. The only thought in his mind at the moment was that li Hanchen would destroy him if the show was broadcasted. Regardless of whether the rumors of li Hanchen and his mysterious wife¡¯s divorce were true or not, li Hanchen was still married under the current circumstances. However, he kissed a celebrity in public on the show. This was to the extent that he would be scolded to death byizens. The staff were anxious and did not know how to deal with this kind of emergency, but they were also kind to li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. At this time, li Hanchen was also a little stunned, because Mu Sheng seemed to have treated his lips as preserved fruit. It was like a little ant crawling over, bringing a little numbness. Through the thin shirt, li Hanchen¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened. ¡°Sheng.¡± Li Hanchen had just said one word when Mu Sheng¡¯s tongue leaned over. Li Hanchen¡¯s rationality told him that he should push Mu Sheng away, but he had never been rational in front of Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen lowered his head, put his arm around Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder, and responded to her. Although their angle was blocked by the shadows, no one was a fool. This posture really made people¡¯s imagination run wild. The director and staff were about to step forward but were stopped by Chu Tian. ¡°Director, are you sure you want to go up at this time?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±Watch your mouth. You should know better than me which one you should choose between being banned by glory world Corporation and being banned by glory world Corporation, right?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s words instantly woke everyone up. Everyone dispersed and acted as if nothing had happened in the corner. After everyone had left, Chu Tian nced at Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, who were in the corner, before he walked to the fire and sat down quietly, deep in thought. ¡°Here you go,¡± Ye zhipei walked over and ced a grilled fish in front of Chu Yao, For the past day, ye zhipei¡¯s attitude towards her was too good, so much so that Chu Yao was now a little spoiled. She followed ye zhipei¡¯s actions and directly took a bite of the fish, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡ª PEI took a bite of the fish and said, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± PEI took a bite of the fish and said, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± The director did not know that the broadcast had been forcibly cut off. The only thought in his mind at the moment was that li Hanchen would destroy him if the show was broadcasted. Regardless of whether the rumors of li Hanchen and his mysterious wife¡¯s divorce were true or not, li Hanchen was still married under the current circumstances. However, he kissed a celebrity in public on the show. This was to the extent that he would be scolded to death byizens. The staff were anxious and did not know how to deal with this kind of emergency, but they were also kind to li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. At this time, li Hanchen was also a little stunned, because Mu Sheng seemed to have treated his lips as preserved fruit. It was like a little ant crawling over, bringing a little numbness. Through the thin shirt, li Hanchen¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened. ¡°Sheng.¡± Li Hanchen had just said one word when Mu Sheng¡¯s tongue leaned over. Li Hanchen¡¯s rationality told him that he should push Mu Sheng away, but he had never been rational in front of Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen lowered his head, put his arm around Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder, and responded to her. Although their angle was blocked by the shadows, no one was a fool. This posture really made people¡¯s imagination run wild. The director and staff were about to step forward but were stopped by Chu Tian. ¡°Director, are you sure you want to go up at this time?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±Watch your mouth. You should know better than me which one you should choose between being banned by glory world Corporation and being banned by glory world Corporation, right?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s words instantly woke everyone up. Everyone dispersed and acted as if nothing had happened in the corner. After everyone had left, Chu Tian nced at Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, who were in the corner, before he walked to the fire and sat down quietly, deep in thought. ¡°Here you go,¡± Ye zhipei walked over and ced a grilled fish in front of Chu Yao, For the past day, ye zhipei¡¯s attitude towards her was too good, so much so that Chu Yao was now a little spoiled. She followed ye zhipei¡¯s actions and directly took a bite of the fish, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡ª PEI took a bite of the fish and said, As the fresh and tender fish entered his mouth, a smile appeared on Chu Qi¡¯s face.¡±Delicious.¡± Ye zhipei stretched out his hand and touched Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°?¡±Chu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that ye zhipei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.¡±Go back where??¡± ¡°When we return to the imperial capital.¡± ¡°.......!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± PEI took a bite of the fish and said, .....!!¡±Chu Yao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the fish in his mouth.¡±Ye zhipei, you ...¡± ¡°You were the one who pursued me in college. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± PEI took a bite of the fish and said, Chapter 531 - A provocation

Chapter 531: A provocation

The first episode of follow eat was already very popr, and the second episode attracted more viewers because of the exposure of li Hanchen¡¯s identity as the richest man. Now, it had be the most popr variety show of the year. Seeing that the show had just started, no one expected that following ecstasies would be taken off-air at this time. [What the ...] [I still want to see ye zhipei and Chu Han being sweet and sweet. I think there must be something going on between them.] [ording to rumors, it seems that the variety show this time has offended a certain family in Imperial. They have ordered the suspension of the show.] [No way, who¡¯s so wicked to even manage a show? isn¡¯t li Hanchen the richest man in the country?] [Someone even dares to touch the show he¡¯s participating in??] Theizens were discussing. At this moment, the flooding Lake Town was filled with the smell of alcohol. No one realized that the inte had been turned upside down. ¡°Come, drink more.¡± It was a rare asion that he was in a good mood today. The director drank a few more bowls of wine and was a little wobbly as he walked. He pulled a staff member over and started to y finger-guessing games with him. Mu Sheng got out of li Hanchen¡¯s arms and sneaked a nce at the people around them.¡±It seems like no one has noticed us??¡± Li Hanchen ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±No, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them used the darkness of the night as cover to retreat back home. However, when they turned a corner, they bumped into an angry su ran. Su ran was known as a Smiling Tiger in the circle. No matter when he was, he was always smiling, casual, and unruly. It was rare for him to be frowning like this, with anger between his eyebrows. Su ran obviously did not expect to bump into Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. He strode towards Wen LAN.¡±It¡¯s so dark and you¡¯re still standing here. We¡¯ll argue when we get back. Let¡¯s go!¡± ...... As su ran spoke, he held Wen Lan¡¯s hand and pushed the exposed muzzle of the gun in. Wen LAN raised her head and met li Hanchen¡¯s deep gaze. She followed su ran obediently, but when she passed by Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, she moved her hand away slightly. After Wen LAN had left, Mu Sheng wrinkled her nose.¡±Do you smell anything?¡± Li Hanchen retracted his gaze from Wen LAN.¡±What do you smell?¡± ¡°There¡¯s the smell of ammunition,¡± Mu Sheng felt that there was something wrong with su ran and Wen LAN. She originally thought that the two of them looked quite normal. He didn¡¯t expect that perhaps these two were the most abnormal couple. Li Hanchen did not expect Mu Sheng to have such a sharp nose. He held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and said,¡±let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t get involved in their business.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In this small town that was far away from the secr world, without the lights of the city and the rumbling of cars, she slept well under the light moonlight and the quiet chirping of insects. The next day, just as the sun was rising, a foot kicked the director¡¯s face, waking him up. The director sat up and rubbed his eyes, The staff members were lying on the ground around him, and even the cameras were thrown to the side. The director hurriedly helped the camera up. He thought to himself, this time, we¡¯re in big trouble. It has caused a serious broadcasting ident. However, when he opened the broadcast room to take a look, the program had already stopped broadcasting twelve hours ago. The director took out his phone and was about to contact the reception when a group of men in ck walked over.¡±This show has been stopped. Where¡¯s Chu Tian??¡± The director felt that these people were not good people, so he lowered his head and did not speak. The reception desk still could not be reached on the phone. The director frowned slightly. Something was not right. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the reception to not answer the phone. Just as the two sides were in a silent confrontation, Chu Qi walked over from somewhere.¡±I¡¯ll go back with you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡± ¡ª No way, who would be so wicked to even manage a show? wasn¡¯t li Hanchen the richest man in the country? [Someone even dares to touch the show he¡¯s participating in??] Theizens were discussing. At this moment, the flooding Lake Town was filled with the smell of alcohol. No one realized that the inte had been turned upside down. ¡°Come, drink more.¡± It was a rare asion that he was in a good mood today. The director drank a few more bowls of wine and was a little wobbly as he walked. He pulled a staff member over and started to y finger-guessing games with him. Mu Sheng got out of li Hanchen¡¯s arms and sneaked a nce at the people around them.¡±It seems like no one has noticed us??¡± Li Hanchen ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±No, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them used the darkness of the night as cover to retreat back home. However, when they turned a corner, they bumped into an angry su ran. Su ran was known as a Smiling Tiger in the circle. No matter when he was, he was always smiling, casual, and unruly. It was rare for him to be frowning like this, with anger between his eyebrows. Su ran obviously did not expect to bump into Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. He strode towards Wen LAN.¡±It¡¯s so dark and you¡¯re still standing here. We¡¯ll argue when we get back. Let¡¯s go!¡± As su ran spoke, he held Wen Lan¡¯s hand and pushed the exposed muzzle of the gun in. Wen LAN raised her head and met li Hanchen¡¯s deep gaze. She followed su ran obediently, but when she passed by Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, she moved her hand away slightly. After Wen LAN had left, Mu Sheng wrinkled her nose.¡±Do you smell anything?¡± Li Hanchen retracted his gaze from Wen LAN.¡±What do you smell?¡± ¡°There¡¯s the smell of ammunition,¡± Mu Sheng felt that there was something wrong with su ran and Wen LAN. She originally thought that the two of them looked quite normal. He didn¡¯t expect that perhaps these two were the most abnormal couple. Li Hanchen did not expect Mu Sheng to have such a sharp nose. He held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and said,¡±let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t get involved in their business.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In this small town that was far away from the secr world, without the lights of the city and the rumbling of cars, she slept well under the light moonlight and the quiet chirping of insects. The next day, just as the sun was rising, a foot kicked the director¡¯s face, waking him up. The director sat up and rubbed his eyes, The staff members were lying on the ground around him, and even the cameras were thrown to the side. The director hurriedly helped the camera up. He thought to himself, this time, we¡¯re in big trouble. It has caused a serious broadcasting ident. However, when he opened the broadcast room to take a look, the program had already stopped broadcasting twelve hours ago. The director took out his phone and was about to contact the reception when a group of men in ck walked over.¡±This show has been stopped. Where¡¯s Chu Tian??¡± The director felt that these people were not good people, so he lowered his head and did not speak. The reception desk still could not be reached on the phone. The director frowned slightly. Something was not right. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the reception to not answer the phone. Just as the two sides were in a silent confrontation, Chu Qi walked over from somewhere.¡±I¡¯ll go back with you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡± No way, who would be so wicked to even manage a show? wasn¡¯t li Hanchen the richest man in the country? [Someone even dares to touch the show he¡¯s participating in??] Theizens were discussing. At this moment, the flooding Lake Town was filled with the smell of alcohol. No one realized that the inte had been turned upside down. ¡°Come, drink more.¡± It was a rare asion that he was in a good mood today. The director drank a few more bowls of wine and was a little wobbly as he walked. He pulled a staff member over and started to y finger-guessing games with him. Mu Sheng got out of li Hanchen¡¯s arms and sneaked a nce at the people around them.¡±It seems like no one has noticed us??¡± Li Hanchen ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±No, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them used the darkness of the night as cover to retreat back home. However, when they turned a corner, they bumped into an angry su ran. Su ran was known as a Smiling Tiger in the circle. No matter when he was, he was always smiling, casual, and unruly. It was rare for him to be frowning like this, with anger between his eyebrows. Su ran obviously did not expect to bump into Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. He strode towards Wen LAN.¡±It¡¯s so dark and you¡¯re still standing here. We¡¯ll argue when we get back. Let¡¯s go!¡± As su ran spoke, he held Wen Lan¡¯s hand and pushed the exposed muzzle of the gun in. Wen LAN raised her head and met li Hanchen¡¯s deep gaze. She followed su ran obediently, but when she passed by Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, she moved her hand away slightly. After Wen LAN had left, Mu Sheng wrinkled her nose.¡±Do you smell anything?¡± Li Hanchen retracted his gaze from Wen LAN.¡±What do you smell?¡± ¡°There¡¯s the smell of ammunition,¡± Mu Sheng felt that there was something wrong with su ran and Wen LAN. She originally thought that the two of them looked quite normal. He didn¡¯t expect that perhaps these two were the most abnormal couple. Li Hanchen did not expect Mu Sheng to have such a sharp nose. He held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and said,¡±let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t get involved in their business.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In this small town that was far away from the secr world, without the lights of the city and the rumbling of cars, she slept well under the light moonlight and the quiet chirping of insects. The next day, just as the sun was rising, a foot kicked the director¡¯s face, waking him up. The director sat up and rubbed his eyes, The staff members were lying on the ground around him, and even the cameras were thrown to the side. The director hurriedly helped the camera up. He thought to himself, this time, we¡¯re in big trouble. It has caused a serious broadcasting ident. However, when he opened the broadcast room to take a look, the program had already stopped broadcasting twelve hours ago. The director took out his phone and was about to contact the reception when a group of men in ck walked over.¡±This show has been stopped. Where¡¯s Chu Tian??¡± The director felt that these people were not good people, so he lowered his head and did not speak. The reception desk still could not be reached on the phone. The director frowned slightly. Something was not right. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the reception to not answer the phone. Just as the two sides were in a silent confrontation, Chu Qi walked over from somewhere.¡±I¡¯ll go back with you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡± No way, who would be so wicked to even manage a show? wasn¡¯t li Hanchen the richest man in the country? [Someone even dares to touch the show he¡¯s participating in??] Theizens were discussing. At this moment, the flooding Lake Town was filled with the smell of alcohol. No one realized that the inte had been turned upside down. ¡°Come, drink more.¡± It was a rare asion that he was in a good mood today. The director drank a few more bowls of wine and was a little wobbly as he walked. He pulled a staff member over and started to y finger-guessing games with him. Mu Sheng got out of li Hanchen¡¯s arms and sneaked a nce at the people around them.¡±It seems like no one has noticed us??¡± Li Hanchen ruffled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±No, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them used the darkness of the night as cover to retreat back home. However, when they turned a corner, they bumped into an angry su ran. Su ran was known as a Smiling Tiger in the circle. No matter when he was, he was always smiling, casual, and unruly. It was rare for him to be frowning like this, with anger between his eyebrows. Su ran obviously did not expect to bump into Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen. He strode towards Wen LAN.¡±It¡¯s so dark and you¡¯re still standing here. We¡¯ll argue when we get back. Let¡¯s go!¡± As su ran spoke, he held Wen Lan¡¯s hand and pushed the exposed muzzle of the gun in. Wen LAN raised her head and met li Hanchen¡¯s deep gaze. She followed su ran obediently, but when she passed by Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, she moved her hand away slightly. After Wen LAN had left, Mu Sheng wrinkled her nose.¡±Do you smell anything?¡± Li Hanchen retracted his gaze from Wen LAN.¡±What do you smell?¡± ¡°There¡¯s the smell of ammunition,¡± Mu Sheng felt that there was something wrong with su ran and Wen LAN. She originally thought that the two of them looked quite normal. He didn¡¯t expect that perhaps these two were the most abnormal couple. Li Hanchen did not expect Mu Sheng to have such a sharp nose. He held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand and said,¡±let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t get involved in their business.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In this small town that was far away from the secr world, without the lights of the city and the rumbling of cars, she slept well under the light moonlight and the quiet chirping of insects. The next day, just as the sun was rising, a foot kicked the director¡¯s face, waking him up. The director sat up and rubbed his eyes, The staff members were lying on the ground around him, and even the cameras were thrown to the side. The director hurriedly helped the camera up. He thought to himself, this time, we¡¯re in big trouble. It has caused a serious broadcasting ident. However, when he opened the broadcast room to take a look, the program had already stopped broadcasting twelve hours ago. The director took out his phone and was about to contact the reception when a group of men in ck walked over.¡±This show has been stopped. Where¡¯s Chu Tian??¡± The director felt that these people were not good people, so he lowered his head and did not speak. The reception desk still could not be reached on the phone. The director frowned slightly. Something was not right. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the reception to not answer the phone. Just as the two sides were in a silent confrontation, Chu Qi walked over from somewhere.¡±I¡¯ll go back with you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡± Just as the two sides were in a silent confrontation, Chu Qi walked over from somewhere.¡±I¡¯ll go back with you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡± Chapter 532

Chapter 532: The identity of the second young miss

The director looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then looked at Chu Tian. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. In minutes, he hade up with a lot of scenes where celebrities were snatched away. He pulled Chu Tian aside and said, ¡°Chu Tian, why don¡¯t we call the police? Do you have any enemies?¡± Chu Tian smiled and shook his head.¡±Director, they were sent by my family. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Tian then turned around and looked at the group of men in ck.¡±Let¡¯s go. You can tell my mother not to make things difficult for the production team.¡± Looking at Chu Yao¡¯s back as he left with the Man in ck, the director frowned. He suspected that he had some special BUFF. Otherwise, how could he find a random man on the street to participate in a variety show? this man was the world¡¯s richest man. Why did he look like he had a deep background when he randomly picked a female celebrity from the entertainment industry? Although Chu Tian had left, the show still had to continue filming. The director was just about to let the staff inform the others to go back to work, but he didn¡¯t expect a message from the reception. Stop all filming and return to the capital immediately. The director had fought for a long time, but the reception was very firm and demanded that they return immediately. The director was only a lowly worker. He had no other choice but to follow the request of the reception desk and stop the recording of the program. The sudden halt of such a popr program naturally triggered discussions from all walks of life, and all kinds of rumors were flying around. Because someizens had witnessed the scene of Chu Tian being taken away by a group of men in ck at the airport, the whole inte was in an uproar. The program was stopped because of Chu Tian. ...... In the end, it became,¡±Chu Yao broke thew and went to jail, so the show was taken off air.¡± Because the program being taken off air was too outrageous, this guess was the most trusted by the public. Until the Chu family organization¡¯s official ount responded to a post, @Chu Corporation: ¡°it¡¯s regarding the matter of following foodies being suspended. It¡¯s because our second miss¡¯s health is not good. Please do not spread rumors.¡± When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± (Don¡¯t order the next chapter, repeat, rece at 9 am tomorrow) When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± Chapter 533

Chapter 533: A medicalint

(This chapter is repeated. It will be reced with normal content at 9 am tomorrow.) He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Qi. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. In minutes, he hade up with a lot of scenes where celebrities were snatched away. He pulled Chu Tian aside and said, ¡°Chu Tian, why don¡¯t we call the police? Do you have any enemies?¡± Chu Tian smiled and shook his head.¡±Director, they were sent by my family. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Tian then turned around and looked at the group of men in ck.¡±Let¡¯s go. You can tell my mother not to make things difficult for the production team.¡± Looking at Chu Yao¡¯s back as he left with the Man in ck, the director frowned. He suspected that he had some special BUFF. Otherwise, how could he find a random man on the street to participate in a variety show? this man was the world¡¯s richest man. Why did he look like he had a deep background when he randomly picked a female celebrity from the entertainment industry? Although Chu Tian had left, the show still had to continue filming. The director was just about to let the staff inform the others to go back to work, but he didn¡¯t expect a message from the reception. Stop all filming and return to the capital immediately. The director had fought for a long time, but the reception was very firm and demanded that they return immediately. The director was only a lowly worker. He had no other choice but to follow the request of the reception desk and stop the recording of the program. The sudden halt of such a popr program naturally triggered discussions from all walks of life, and all kinds of rumors were flying around. ...... Because someizens had witnessed the scene of Chu Tian being taken away by a group of men in ck at the airport, the whole inte was in an uproar. The program was stopped because of Chu Tian. In the end, it became,¡±Chu Yao broke thew and went to jail, so the show was taken off air.¡± Because the program being taken off air was too outrageous, this guess was the most trusted by the public. Until the Chu family organization¡¯s official ount responded to a post, @Chu Corporation: ¡°it¡¯s regarding the matter of following foodies being suspended. It¡¯s because our second miss¡¯s health is not good. Please do not spread rumors.¡± When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± (Don¡¯t order the next chapter, repeat, rece at 9 am tomorrow) When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Let¡¯s go, you can tell my mother not to make things difficult for the production team. ¡± Looking at Chu Yao¡¯s back as he left with the Man in ck, the director frowned. He suspected that he had some special BUFF. Otherwise, how could he find a random man on the street to participate in a variety show? this man was the world¡¯s richest man. Why did he look like he had a deep background when he randomly picked a female celebrity from the entertainment industry? Although Chu Tian had left, the show still had to continue filming. The director was just about to let the staff inform the others to go back to work, but he didn¡¯t expect a message from the reception. Stop all filming and return to the capital immediately. The director had fought for a long time, but the reception was very firm and demanded that they return immediately. The director was only a lowly worker. He had no other choice but to follow the request of the reception desk and stop the recording of the program. The sudden halt of such a popr program naturally triggered discussions from all walks of life, and all kinds of rumors were flying around. Because someizens had witnessed the scene of Chu Tian being taken away by a group of men in ck at the airport, the whole inte was in an uproar. The program was stopped because of Chu Tian. In the end, it became,¡±Chu Yao broke thew and went to jail, so the show was taken off air.¡± Because the program being taken off air was too outrageous, this guess was the most trusted by the public. Until the Chu family organization¡¯s official ount responded to a post, @Chu Corporation: ¡°it¡¯s regarding the matter of following foodies being suspended. It¡¯s because our second miss¡¯s health is not good. Please do not spread rumors.¡± When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± (Don¡¯t order the next chapter, repeat, rece at 9 am tomorrow) When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± It¡¯s an act. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. It¡¯s already been decided. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. Already decided ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Qi. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. In minutes, he hade up with a lot of scenes where celebrities were snatched away. He pulled Chu Tian aside and said, ¡°Chu Tian, why don¡¯t we call the police? Do you have any enemies?¡± Chu Tian smiled and shook his head.¡±Director, they were sent by my family. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Tian then turned around and looked at the group of men in ck.¡±Let¡¯s go. You can tell my mother not to make things difficult for the production team.¡± Looking at Chu Yao¡¯s back as he left with the Man in ck, the director frowned. He suspected that he had some special BUFF. Otherwise, how could he find a random man on the street to participate in a variety show? this man was the world¡¯s richest man. Why did he look like he had a deep background when he randomly picked a female celebrity from the entertainment industry? Although Chu Tian had left, the show still had to continue filming. The director was just about to let the staff inform the others to go back to work, but he didn¡¯t expect a message from the reception. Stop all filming and return to the capital immediately. The director had fought for a long time, but the reception was very firm and demanded that they return immediately. The director was only a lowly worker. He had no other choice but to follow the request of the reception desk and stop the recording of the program. The sudden halt of such a popr program naturally triggered discussions from all walks of life, and all kinds of rumors were flying around. Because someizens had witnessed the scene of Chu Tian being taken away by a group of men in ck at the airport, the whole inte was in an uproar. The program was stopped because of Chu Tian. In the end, it became,¡±Chu Yao broke thew and went to jail, so the show was taken off air.¡± Because the program being taken off air was too outrageous, this guess was the most trusted by the public. Until the Chu family organization¡¯s official ount responded to a post, @Chu Corporation: ¡°it¡¯s regarding the matter of following foodies being suspended. It¡¯s because our second miss¡¯s health is not good. Please do not spread rumors.¡± When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± (Don¡¯t order the next chapter, repeat, rece at 9 am tomorrow) When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± When this post came out, everyone was in an uproar. Who didn¡¯t know that the Chu family in the imperial capital was a family with a hundred years of history? At the same time, in the Chu family, Chu Tian was standing in the living room.¡±Mother, why did you disclose my identity? I still want to act normally. ¡± ¡°Act what? You¡¯re such a disgrace. From now on, you¡¯ll stay at home and can¡¯t go anywhere. You¡¯ll have to wait for Qin Lang to marry you. They¡¯ve already set the wedding date. ¡± Chapter 534

Chapter 534: Shengsheng makes her move

(Recement at 9 am tomorrow) He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Qi. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. ...... As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. He looked at the fierce-looking Men in ck in front of him and then at Chu Yao. As an artist, the director¡¯s imagination was particrly rich. Chapter 535

Chapter 535: Shengxiao

Mu Sheng went straight to the hospital as soon as she got off the ne. She was exhausted from the long journey and had to undergo surgery the next day. She just wanted to go home and rest. She was about to leave the hospital after giving some instructions. When she reached the entrance, she bumped into the patient¡¯s family who hade to make trouble. ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the director of this hospital!¡± A dark and thin middle-aged man took the lead and rushed towards Mu Sheng.¡±ck-hearted Dean, you¡¯re here to earn money from us poor people. Shameless, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± The middle-aged man was already holding arge stainless steel cup in his hand. Seeing that the hard stainless steel cup was about to hit Mu Sheng¡¯s head, Mu Sheng stretched out his leg and kicked the middle-aged man away. The dark-skinned man slid on the ground for three or four meters before stopping. Since he was the patient¡¯s family, no matter how much trouble they caused, the hospital did not dare to directly confront them. The middle-aged man obviously did not expect this seemingly weak little girl to hit him. ¡°Murder, murder! Is there any justice in this world?¡± The man sat on the ground and started to shout, Mu Sheng walked over and looked at him coldly.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hit you at first, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to pick your position.¡± The middle-aged man did not understand what Mu Sheng meant. He forgot to howl for a moment.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng stretched out her hand and pointed at the surroundings.¡±Look at you. Why didn¡¯t you choose a crowded ce like the hospital entrance to cause a scene? this is the operating area. There¡¯s no one else here. It¡¯s all my people. Continue crying and see if anyone will help you?¡± Oh right, I¡¯m the director. Without my permission, these surveince images won¡¯t be provided to others. You can give up on the idea of calling the police. ¡± ¡ª Mu Sheng went straight to the hospital as soon as she got off the ne. She was exhausted from the long journey and had to undergo surgery the next day. She just wanted to go home and rest. She was about to leave the hospital after giving some instructions. When she reached the entrance, she bumped into the patient¡¯s family who hade to make trouble. ...... ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the director of this hospital!¡± A dark and thin middle-aged man took the lead and rushed towards Mu Sheng.¡±ck-hearted Dean, you¡¯re here to earn money from us poor people. Shameless, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± The middle-aged man was already holding arge stainless steel cup in his hand. Seeing that the hard stainless steel cup was about to hit Mu Sheng¡¯s head, Mu Sheng stretched out his leg and kicked the middle-aged man away. The dark-skinned man slid on the ground for three or four meters before stopping. Since he was the patient¡¯s family, no matter how much trouble they caused, the hospital did not dare to directly confront them. The middle-aged man obviously did not expect this seemingly weak little girl to hit him. ¡°Murder, murder! Is there any justice in this world?¡± The man sat on the ground and started to shout, Mu Sheng walked over and looked at him coldly.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hit you at first, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to pick your position.¡± The middle-aged man did not understand what Mu Sheng meant. He forgot to howl for a moment.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng stretched out her hand and pointed at the surroundings.¡±Look at you. Why didn¡¯t you choose a crowded ce like the hospital entrance to cause a scene? this is the operating area. There¡¯s no one else here. It¡¯s all my people. Continue crying and see if anyone will help you?¡± Oh right, I¡¯m the director. Without my permission, these surveince images won¡¯t be provided to others. You can give up on the idea of calling the police. ¡± Chapter 536

Chapter 536: Shengsheng¡¯s medical skills show

(Change at 9 am tomorrow) Mu Sheng went straight to the hospital as soon as she got off the ne. She was exhausted from the long journey and had to undergo surgery the next day. She just wanted to go home and rest. She was about to leave the hospital after giving some instructions. When she reached the entrance, she bumped into the patient¡¯s family who hade to make trouble. ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the director of this hospital!¡± A dark and thin middle-aged man took the lead and rushed towards Mu Sheng.¡±ck-hearted Dean, you¡¯re here to earn money from us poor people. Shameless, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± The middle-aged man was already holding arge stainless steel cup in his hand. Seeing that the hard stainless steel cup was about to hit Mu Sheng¡¯s head, Mu Sheng stretched out his leg and kicked the middle-aged man away. The dark-skinned man slid on the ground for three or four meters before stopping. Since he was the patient¡¯s family, no matter how much trouble they caused, the hospital did not dare to directly confront them. The middle-aged man obviously did not expect this seemingly weak little girl to hit him. ¡°Murder, murder! Is there any justice in this world?¡± The man sat on the ground and started to shout, Mu Sheng walked over and looked at him coldly.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hit you at first, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to pick your position.¡± The middle-aged man did not understand what Mu Sheng meant. He forgot to howl for a moment.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng stretched out her hand and pointed at the surroundings.¡±Look at you. Why didn¡¯t you choose a crowded ce like the hospital entrance to cause a scene? this is the operating area. There¡¯s no one else here. It¡¯s all my people. Continue crying and see if anyone will help you?¡± Oh right, I¡¯m the director. Without my permission, these surveince images won¡¯t be provided to others. You can give up on the idea of calling the police. ¡± Mu Sheng went straight to the hospital as soon as she got off the ne. She was exhausted from the long journey and had to undergo surgery the next day. She just wanted to go home and rest. She was about to leave the hospital after giving some instructions. When she reached the entrance, she bumped into the patient¡¯s family who hade to make trouble. ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the director of this hospital!¡± A dark and thin middle-aged man took the lead and rushed towards Mu Sheng.¡±ck-hearted Dean, you¡¯re here to earn money from us poor people. Shameless, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± ...... The middle-aged man was already holding arge stainless steel cup in his hand. Seeing that the hard stainless steel cup was about to hit Mu Sheng¡¯s head, Mu Sheng stretched out his leg and kicked the middle-aged man away. The dark-skinned man slid on the ground for three or four meters before stopping. Since he was the patient¡¯s family, no matter how much trouble they caused, the hospital did not dare to directly confront them. The middle-aged man obviously did not expect this seemingly weak little girl to hit him. ¡°Murder, murder! Is there any justice in this world?¡± The man sat on the ground and started to shout, Mu Sheng walked over and looked at him coldly.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hit you at first, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to pick your position.¡± The middle-aged man did not understand what Mu Sheng meant. He forgot to howl for a moment.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng stretched out her hand and pointed at the surroundings.¡±Look at you. Why didn¡¯t you choose a crowded ce like the hospital entrance to cause a scene? this is the operating area. There¡¯s no one else here. It¡¯s all my people. Continue crying and see if anyone will help you?¡± Oh right, I¡¯m the director. Without my permission, these surveince images won¡¯t be provided to others. You can give up on the idea of calling the police. ¡± Mu Sheng went straight to the hospital as soon as she got off the ne. She was exhausted from the long journey and had to undergo surgery the next day. She just wanted to go home and rest. She was about to leave the hospital after giving some instructions. When she reached the entrance, she bumped into the patient¡¯s family who hade to make trouble. ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the director of this hospital!¡± A dark and thin middle-aged man took the lead and rushed towards Mu Sheng.¡±ck-hearted Dean, you¡¯re here to earn money from us poor people. Shameless, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± The middle-aged man was already holding arge stainless steel cup in his hand. Seeing that the hard stainless steel cup was about to hit Mu Sheng¡¯s head, Mu Sheng stretched out his leg and kicked the middle-aged man away. The dark-skinned man slid on the ground for three or four meters before stopping. Since he was the patient¡¯s family, no matter how much trouble they caused, the hospital did not dare to directly confront them. The middle-aged man obviously did not expect this seemingly weak little girl to hit him. ¡°Murder, murder! Is there any justice in this world?¡± The man sat on the ground and started to shout, Mu Sheng walked over and looked at him coldly.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hit you at first, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to pick your position.¡± The middle-aged man did not understand what Mu Sheng meant. He forgot to howl for a moment.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng stretched out her hand and pointed at the surroundings.¡±Look at you. Why didn¡¯t you choose a crowded ce like the hospital entrance to cause a scene? this is the operating area. There¡¯s no one else here. It¡¯s all my people. Continue crying and see if anyone will help you?¡± Oh right, I¡¯m the director. Without my permission, these surveince images won¡¯t be provided to others. You can give up on the idea of calling the police. ¡± Mu Sheng went straight to the hospital as soon as she got off the ne. She was exhausted from the long journey and had to undergo surgery the next day. She just wanted to go home and rest. She was about to leave the hospital after giving some instructions. When she reached the entrance, she bumped into the patient¡¯s family who hade to make trouble. ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the director of this hospital!¡± A dark and thin middle-aged man took the lead and rushed towards Mu Sheng.¡±ck-hearted Dean, you¡¯re here to earn money from us poor people. Shameless, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± The middle-aged man was already holding arge stainless steel cup in his hand. Seeing that the hard stainless steel cup was about to hit Mu Sheng¡¯s head, Mu Sheng stretched out his leg and kicked the middle-aged man away. The dark-skinned man slid on the ground for three or four meters before stopping. Since he was the patient¡¯s family, no matter how much trouble they caused, the hospital did not dare to directly confront them. The middle-aged man obviously did not expect this seemingly weak little girl to hit him. ¡°Murder, murder! Is there any justice in this world?¡± The man sat on the ground and started to shout, Mu Sheng walked over and looked at him coldly.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hit you at first, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to pick your position.¡± The middle-aged man did not understand what Mu Sheng meant. He forgot to howl for a moment.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng stretched out her hand and pointed at the surroundings.¡±Look at you. Why didn¡¯t you choose a crowded ce like the hospital entrance to cause a scene? this is the operating area. There¡¯s no one else here. It¡¯s all my people. Continue crying and see if anyone will help you?¡± Oh right, I¡¯m the director. Without my permission, these surveince images won¡¯t be provided to others. You can give up on the idea of calling the police. ¡± Mu Sheng went straight to the hospital as soon as she got off the ne. She was exhausted from the long journey and had to undergo surgery the next day. She just wanted to go home and rest. She was about to leave the hospital after giving some instructions. When she reached the entrance, she bumped into the patient¡¯s family who hade to make trouble. ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the director of this hospital!¡± A dark and thin middle-aged man took the lead and rushed towards Mu Sheng.¡±ck-hearted Dean, you¡¯re here to earn money from us poor people. Shameless, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± The middle-aged man was already holding arge stainless steel cup in his hand. Seeing that the hard stainless steel cup was about to hit Mu Sheng¡¯s head, Mu Sheng stretched out his leg and kicked the middle-aged man away. The dark-skinned man slid on the ground for three or four meters before stopping. Since he was the patient¡¯s family, no matter how much trouble they caused, the hospital did not dare to directly confront them. The middle-aged man obviously did not expect this seemingly weak little girl to hit him. ¡°Murder, murder! Is there any justice in this world?¡± The man sat on the ground and started to shout, Mu Sheng walked over and looked at him coldly.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hit you at first, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to pick your position.¡± The middle-aged man did not understand what Mu Sheng meant. He forgot to howl for a moment.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng stretched out her hand and pointed at the surroundings.¡±Look at you. Why didn¡¯t you choose a crowded ce like the hospital entrance to cause a scene? this is the operating area. There¡¯s no one else here. It¡¯s all my people. Continue crying and see if anyone will help you?¡± Oh right, I¡¯m the director. Without my permission, these surveince images won¡¯t be provided to others. You can give up on the idea of calling the police. ¡± Mu Sheng went straight to the hospital as soon as she got off the ne. She was exhausted from the long journey and had to undergo surgery the next day. She just wanted to go home and rest. She was about to leave the hospital after giving some instructions. When she reached the entrance, she bumped into the patient¡¯s family who hade to make trouble. ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the director of this hospital!¡± A dark and thin middle-aged man took the lead and rushed towards Mu Sheng.¡±ck-hearted Dean, you¡¯re here to earn money from us poor people. Shameless, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± The middle-aged man was already holding arge stainless steel cup in his hand. Seeing that the hard stainless steel cup was about to hit Mu Sheng¡¯s head, Mu Sheng stretched out his leg and kicked the middle-aged man away. The dark-skinned man slid on the ground for three or four meters before stopping. Since he was the patient¡¯s family, no matter how much trouble they caused, the hospital did not dare to directly confront them. The middle-aged man obviously did not expect this seemingly weak little girl to hit him. ¡°Murder, murder! Is there any justice in this world?¡± The man sat on the ground and started to shout, Mu Sheng walked over and looked at him coldly.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hit you at first, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to pick your position.¡± The middle-aged man did not understand what Mu Sheng meant. He forgot to howl for a moment.¡±What do you mean?¡± Mu Sheng stretched out her hand and pointed at the surroundings.¡±Look at you. Why didn¡¯t you choose a crowded ce like the hospital entrance to cause a scene? this is the operating area. There¡¯s no one else here. It¡¯s all my people. Continue crying and see if anyone will help you?¡± Oh right, I¡¯m the director. Without my permission, these surveince images won¡¯t be provided to others. You can give up on the idea of calling the police. ¡± Chapter 537 - End of the operation

Chapter 537: End of the operation

In the past few years, the rtionship between doctors and patients had been very tense. In addition to the media with ulterior motives, everyone had a bad impression of hospitals. Now that they saw the family members in ragged clothes kneeling at the entrance of the hospital, everyone naturally sided with the patient¡¯s family. ¡°Five hundred thousand ... He really dared to ask for a hospital. Poor people these days are so miserable that they can¡¯t even afford to get sick. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I only had a small coldst time. In the end, we got an ultrasound and a blood test here. In the end, they even said I had pneumonia or something. They were really trying to get our money.¡± The patient¡¯s family members were already making a scene, and now that they had the support of the people around them, they felt even more confident. They simplyy down at the entrance of the hospital and blocked the way, not allowing other patients to enter. At this moment, Mu Sheng was not in the mood to pay attention to the situation outside. She had already changed into her Surgical Gown and was making the final preparations for the operation. Mu Sheng looked around her.¡±Where¡¯s doctor Wen?¡± ¡°Doctor Wen is on leave.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng did not ask any more questions and led everyone into the operating room. In fact, this was the first time the doctors in the hospital were in close contact with Mu Sheng. During the opening ceremony, everyone had only taken a quick nce at Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. Their understanding of Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills was limited to what they had heard from others. Now that Mu Sheng was going to be the chief surgeon for such a difficult surgery, the hospital had specially arranged a special study room for them to observe the entire operation. The patient was severely obese, and normal examinations could not detect the condition of his organs very well. ...... Now that he had cut open the skin and revealed the crisscrossing disease, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed an obvious seriousness. The patient¡¯s condition was much more serious than they had imagined. Due to obesity,rge amounts of fat were attached to the organs. In addition, there were all sorts of adhesion conditions. The situation in her body was like a tumor wrapped in a pile of easily explosive bombs. To remove the tumor, the organs outside had to be cleaned up. This was especially a test of the chief surgeon¡¯s level of precision. Even a few millimeters of error could lead to massive bleeding. Everyone broke out in cold sweat for Mu Sheng. However, Mu Sheng was quite calm. She reached out and began to remove the tumor with a scalpel. The atmosphere in the operating room was tense, but the atmosphere outside the hospital was getting fiercer. Seeing that a few hours had passed and the hospital was still not willing to give them an exnation, the family members of the patient who were lying on the ground sat up and had new ideas. This person might not be so bold when he was alone, but once he had someone to help him, it was as if he had been injected with confidence. With the support of others who felt that the hospital was ck-hearted, the patient¡¯s family decided to seekpensation from the hospital. ¡°Get your principal out here.¡± ¡°Our director is performing surgery on your wife. He can¡¯t be disturbed now. Please be quiet.¡± The staff tried to stop the crowd from rushing in and secretly called the police. But the strange thing was that the police station was only about a kilometer away, but the police had not appeared. The staff could only block the troublemakers themselves, but how could the people who usually ate with pens resist the brute force of the farmers? The group of people rushed into the hospital. ¡°Compensate me! You¡¯re using my wife as a surgical test subject, you¡¯re all evil!¡± Everyone shouted as they walked towards the operating theater. The originally quiet entrance of the operating theater suddenly became noisy. At this moment, the door to the operating room opened and Mu Sheng, who was dressed in white, walked out. (The next chapter is still a repeat chapter. It will be reced at 8 am tomorrow. Everyone, watch it when you get up in the morning.) Chapter 538

Chapter 538: Chapter 536-bullying

(This chapter will be reced at 8 am. Everyone, watch it in the morning.) In the past few years, the rtionship between doctors and patients had been very tense. In addition to the media with ulterior motives, everyone had a bad impression of hospitals. Now that they saw the family members in ragged clothes kneeling at the entrance of the hospital, everyone naturally sided with the patient¡¯s family. ¡°Five hundred thousand ... He really dared to ask for a hospital. Poor people these days are so miserable that they can¡¯t even afford to get sick. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I only had a small coldst time. In the end, we got an ultrasound and a blood test here. In the end, they even said I had pneumonia or something. They were really trying to get our money.¡± The patient¡¯s family members were already making a scene, and now that they had the support of the people around them, they felt even more confident. They simplyy down at the entrance of the hospital and blocked the way, not allowing other patients to enter. At this moment, Mu Sheng was not in the mood to pay attention to the situation outside. She had already changed into her Surgical Gown and was making the final preparations for the operation. Mu Sheng looked around her.¡±Where¡¯s doctor Wen?¡± ¡°Doctor Wen is on leave.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng did not ask any more questions and led everyone into the operating room. In fact, this was the first time the doctors in the hospital were in close contact with Mu Sheng. During the opening ceremony, everyone had only taken a quick nce at Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. Their understanding of Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills was limited to what they had heard from others. Now that Mu Sheng was going to be the chief surgeon for such a difficult surgery, the hospital had specially arranged a special study room for them to observe the entire operation. ...... The patient was severely obese, and normal examinations could not detect the condition of his organs very well. Now that he had cut open the skin and revealed the crisscrossing disease, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed an obvious seriousness. The patient¡¯s condition was much more serious than they had imagined. Due to obesity,rge amounts of fat were attached to the organs. In addition, there were all sorts of adhesion conditions. The situation in her body was like a tumor wrapped in a pile of easily explosive bombs. To remove the tumor, the organs outside had to be cleaned up. This was especially a test of the chief surgeon¡¯s level of precision. Even a few millimeters of error could lead to massive bleeding. Everyone broke out in cold sweat for Mu Sheng. However, Mu Sheng was quite calm. She reached out and began to remove the tumor with a scalpel. The atmosphere in the operating room was tense, but the atmosphere outside the hospital was getting fiercer. Seeing that a few hours had passed and the hospital was still not willing to give them an exnation, the family members of the patient who were lying on the ground sat up and had new ideas. This person might not be so bold when he was alone, but once he had someone to help him, it was as if he had been injected with confidence. With the support of others who felt that the hospital was ck-hearted, the patient¡¯s family decided to seekpensation from the hospital. ¡°Get your principal out here.¡± ¡°Our director is performing surgery on your wife. He can¡¯t be disturbed now. Please be quiet.¡± The staff tried to stop the crowd from rushing in and secretly called the police. But the strange thing was that the police station was only about a kilometer away, but the police had not appeared. The staff could only block the troublemakers themselves, but how could the people who usually ate with pens resist the brute force of the farmers? The group of people rushed into the hospital. ¡°Compensate me! You¡¯re using my wife as a surgical test subject, you¡¯re all evil!¡± Everyone shouted as they walked towards the operating theater. The originally quiet entrance of the operating theater suddenly became noisy. At this moment, the door to the operating room opened and Mu Sheng, who was dressed in white, walked out. For the past few years, the rtionship between doctors and patients had been very tense. In addition to the media¡¯s exaggeration with ulterior motives, everyone¡¯s impression of hospitals was not good. Now that they saw the family members in ragged clothes kneeling at the entrance of the hospital, everyone naturally sided with the patient¡¯s family. ¡°Five hundred thousand ... He really dared to ask for a hospital. Poor people these days are so miserable that they can¡¯t even afford to get sick. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I only had a small coldst time. In the end, we got an ultrasound and a blood test here. In the end, they even said I had pneumonia or something. They were really trying to get our money.¡± The patient¡¯s family members were already making a scene, and now that they had the support of the people around them, they felt even more confident. They simplyy down at the entrance of the hospital and blocked the way, not allowing other patients to enter. At this moment, Mu Sheng was not in the mood to pay attention to the situation outside. She had already changed into her Surgical Gown and was making the final preparations for the operation. Mu Sheng looked around her.¡±Where¡¯s doctor Wen?¡± ¡°Doctor Wen is on leave.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng did not ask any more questions and led everyone into the operating room. In fact, this was the first time the doctors in the hospital were in close contact with Mu Sheng. During the opening ceremony, everyone had only taken a quick nce at Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. Their understanding of Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills was limited to what they had heard from others. Now that Mu Sheng was going to be the chief surgeon for such a difficult surgery, the hospital had specially arranged a special study room for them to observe the entire operation. The patient was severely obese, and normal examinations could not detect the condition of his organs very well. Now that he had cut open the skin and revealed the crisscrossing disease, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed an obvious seriousness. The patient¡¯s condition was much more serious than they had imagined. Due to obesity,rge amounts of fat were attached to the organs. In addition, there were all sorts of adhesion conditions. The situation in her body was like a tumor wrapped in a pile of easily explosive bombs. To remove the tumor, the organs outside had to be cleaned up. This was especially a test of the chief surgeon¡¯s level of precision. Even a few millimeters of error could lead to massive bleeding. Everyone broke out in cold sweat for Mu Sheng. However, Mu Sheng was quite calm. She reached out and began to remove the tumor with a scalpel. The atmosphere in the operating room was tense, but the atmosphere outside the hospital was getting fiercer. Seeing that a few hours had passed and the hospital was still not willing to give them an exnation, the family members of the patient who were lying on the ground sat up and had new ideas. This person might not be so bold when he was alone, but once he had someone to help him, it was as if he had been injected with confidence. With the support of others who felt that the hospital was ck-hearted, the patient¡¯s family decided to seekpensation from the hospital. ¡°Get your principal out here.¡± ¡°Our director is performing surgery on your wife. He can¡¯t be disturbed now. Please be quiet.¡± The staff tried to stop the crowd from rushing in and secretly called the police. But the strange thing was that the police station was only about a kilometer away, but the police had not appeared. The staff could only block the troublemakers themselves, but how could the people who usually ate with pens resist the brute force of the farmers? The group of people rushed into the hospital. ¡°Compensate me! You¡¯re using my wife as a surgical test subject, you¡¯re all evil!¡± Everyone shouted as they walked towards the operating theater. The originally quiet entrance of the operating theater suddenly became noisy. At this moment, the door to the operating room opened and Mu Sheng, who was dressed in white, walked out. For the past few years, the rtionship between doctors and patients had been very tense. In addition to the media¡¯s exaggeration with ulterior motives, everyone¡¯s impression of hospitals was not good. Now that they saw the family members in ragged clothes kneeling at the entrance of the hospital, everyone naturally sided with the patient¡¯s family. ¡°Five hundred thousand ... He really dared to ask for a hospital. Poor people these days are so miserable that they can¡¯t even afford to get sick. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I only had a small coldst time. In the end, we got an ultrasound and a blood test here. In the end, they even said I had pneumonia or something. They were really trying to get our money.¡± The patient¡¯s family members were already making a scene, and now that they had the support of the people around them, they felt even more confident. They simplyy down at the entrance of the hospital and blocked the way, not allowing other patients to enter. At this moment, Mu Sheng was not in the mood to pay attention to the situation outside. She had already changed into her Surgical Gown and was making the final preparations for the operation. Mu Sheng looked around her.¡±Where¡¯s doctor Wen?¡± ¡°Doctor Wen is on leave.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng did not ask any more questions and led everyone into the operating room. In fact, this was the first time the doctors in the hospital were in close contact with Mu Sheng. During the opening ceremony, everyone had only taken a quick nce at Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills. Their understanding of Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills was limited to what they had heard from others. Now that Mu Sheng was going to be the chief surgeon for such a difficult surgery, the hospital had specially arranged a special study room for them to observe the entire operation. The patient was severely obese, and normal examinations could not detect the condition of his organs very well. Now that he had cut open the skin and revealed the crisscrossing disease, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed an obvious seriousness. The patient¡¯s condition was much more serious than they had imagined. Due to obesity,rge amounts of fat were attached to the organs. In addition, there were all sorts of adhesion conditions. The situation in her body was like a tumor wrapped in a pile of easily explosive bombs. To remove the tumor, the organs outside had to be cleaned up. This was especially a test of the chief surgeon¡¯s level of precision. Even a few millimeters of error could lead to massive bleeding. Everyone broke out in cold sweat for Mu Sheng. However, Mu Sheng was quite calm. She reached out and began to remove the tumor with a scalpel. The atmosphere in the operating room was tense, but the atmosphere outside the hospital was getting fiercer. Seeing that a few hours had passed and the hospital was still not willing to give them an exnation, the family members of the patient who were lying on the ground sat up and had new ideas. This person might not be so bold when he was alone, but once he had someone to help him, it was as if he had been injected with confidence. With the support of others who felt that the hospital was ck-hearted, the patient¡¯s family decided to seekpensation from the hospital. ¡° Chapter 539

Chapter 539: Shengsheng¡¯s medical skills shocked the imperial capital

On the inte, all kinds of news were still spreading, but not long after, ji shi hospital replied, Ji shi hospital: ¡°the hospital has recently received a transfer patient, female, 43 years old, with a retroperitoneum tumor, apanied by manyplications. Her blood type is rare, and there is a possibility of a hemorrhage at any time. If it wasn¡¯t for the director¡¯s timely operation, the possibility of her survival was almost zero.¡± There was a picture attached to the Weibo post. It was a patient¡¯s medical condition form. On it was the treatment advice left by the doctor Who had treated the woman before. All of them had ¡°high risk¡± and ¡°low regen rate.¡± In theter stages, they basically did not have any hope for the patient¡¯s condition. Even a person who didn¡¯t know medicine could tell the severity of the patient¡¯s condition from the medical list. Just as theizens were confused by the medical record, the imperial capital Police station also released an announcement, Imperial City Police station: ¡°regarding the issue with ji shi hospital, which everyone is paying special attention to, after our investigation, the hospital haspletelyplied with the regtions. The person who started the rumors and caused trouble, Mr. Zhao, has been detained. We are investigating his domestic violence and intentional injury.¡± The photos provided by the police station were all very straightforward. The Rusty Nail was taken out of the female patient¡¯s body. It was chilling to look at. It was hard to imagine how this nail could stay in a person¡¯s flesh for nearly a decade. [Good Lord ...] Were these metal nails serious? [This is a robot. It¡¯ll rust after being nailed in by such a big nail, not to mention a body of flesh and blood. This woman is so pitiful.] [He¡¯s even more shameless than a man to ask Mu Sheng forpensation. How shameless. Damn it. It was the hospital who saved his wife. How could he be so heavy-handed? he might even want his wife to die early so that he can get thepensation and live a happy life. Pfft.] [You¡¯re all focusing on that scumbag. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s thinking, isn¡¯t Mu Sheng the director of ji shi hospital? So, Mu Sheng was the one who did the surgery? Oh my God, Mu Sheng really knows medicine? [Why does he look so powerful?] In contrast to theymanizens, the medicalmunity in the imperial capital was shocked by Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery. During the surgery, in order to make it easier for the people in the hospital to learn, the entire process was recorded. When the video was circted and people saw Mu Sheng¡¯s performance, many people panicked. ...... This was because such a difficult surgery not only tested the surgeon¡¯s medical skills, but also his calm and ability to adapt to changes. Mu Sheng¡¯s performance was worthy of full marks. ¡°She¡¯s so young, how can she be so powerful?¡± In the Imperial hospital, Deputy Director Wang frowned.¡±Looking at her previous information, she didn¡¯t study medicine professionally. Who taught her?¡± ¡°Director, could it be that old man?¡± The assistant came over and reminded Deputy Director Wang, Deputy Director Wang thought for a moment and then shook his head.¡±That¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s hard to say if the old man is still alive. It¡¯s impossible. This is really strange.¡± When Han Yuan was doing her internship here, Deputy Dean Wang had be her teacher in name. Every few days, Han Yuan would call back to check on the teacher¡¯s situation. When he called Associate Hospital director Wang today, he could clearly feel that Associate Hospital director Wang was a little absent-minded. ¡°Director, did you encounter something troubling you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that Mu Sheng. Her medical skills are far beyond my imagination. To be honest, her hand holding the knife is much more stable than yours.¡± When Han Yuan heard the name Mu Sheng, she subconsciously felt disgusted. During this period of contact with Wen ting, Wen ting would also mention how outstanding Mu Sheng was from time to time, and she had to echo him. She did not expect that when it came to Deputy Director Wang, she still had to listen to others talk about how outstanding Mu Sheng was. She had had enough. (Next chapter, rece it with normal content at 9 am tomorrow.) Chapter 540

Chapter 540: Here hees

(This chapter will be reced at 9 am tomorrow.) There was a picture attached to the Weibo post. It was a patient¡¯s medical condition form. On it was the treatment advice left by the doctor Who had treated the woman before. All of them had ¡°high risk¡± and ¡°low regen rate.¡± In theter stages, they basically did not have any hope for the patient¡¯s condition. Even a person who didn¡¯t know medicine could tell the severity of the patient¡¯s condition from the medical list. Just as theizens were confused by the medical record, the imperial capital Police station also released an announcement, Imperial City Police station: ¡°regarding the issue with ji shi hospital, which everyone is paying special attention to, after our investigation, the hospital haspletelyplied with the regtions. The person who started the rumors and caused trouble, Mr. Zhao, has been detained. We are investigating his domestic violence and intentional injury.¡± The photos provided by the police station were all very straightforward. The Rusty Nail was taken out of the female patient¡¯s body. It was chilling to look at. It was hard to imagine how this nail could stay in a person¡¯s flesh for nearly a decade. [Good Lord ...] Were these metal nails serious? [This is a robot. It¡¯ll rust after being nailed in by such a big nail, not to mention a body of flesh and blood. This woman is so pitiful.] [He¡¯s even more shameless than a man to ask Mu Sheng forpensation. How shameless. Damn it. It was the hospital who saved his wife. How could he be so heavy-handed? he might even want his wife to die early so that he can get thepensation and live a happy life. Pfft.] [You¡¯re all focusing on that scumbag. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s thinking, isn¡¯t Mu Sheng the director of ji shi hospital? So, Mu Sheng was the one who did the surgery? Oh my God, Mu Sheng really knows medicine? [Why does he look so powerful?] In contrast to theymanizens, the medicalmunity in the imperial capital was shocked by Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery. During the surgery, in order to make it easier for the people in the hospital to learn, the entire process was recorded. When the video was circted and people saw Mu Sheng¡¯s performance, many people panicked. This was because such a difficult surgery not only tested the surgeon¡¯s medical skills, but also his calm and ability to adapt to changes. Mu Sheng¡¯s performance was worthy of full marks. ...... ¡°She¡¯s so young, how can she be so powerful?¡± In the Imperial hospital, Deputy Director Wang frowned.¡±Looking at her previous information, she didn¡¯t study medicine professionally. Who taught her?¡± ¡°Director, could it be that old man?¡± The assistant came over and reminded Deputy Director Wang, Deputy Director Wang thought for a moment and then shook his head.¡±That¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s hard to say if the old man is still alive. It¡¯s impossible. This is really strange.¡± When Han Yuan was doing her internship here, Deputy Dean Wang had be her teacher in name. Every few days, Han Yuan would call back to check on the teacher¡¯s situation. When he called Associate Hospital director Wang today, he could clearly feel that Associate Hospital director Wang was a little absent-minded. ¡°Director, did you encounter something troubling you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that Mu Sheng. Her medical skills are far beyond my imagination. To be honest, her hand holding the knife is much more stable than yours.¡± When Han Yuan heard the name Mu Sheng, she subconsciously felt disgusted. During this period of contact with Wen ting, Wen ting would also mention how outstanding Mu Sheng was from time to time, and she had to echo him. She did not expect that when it came to Deputy Director Wang, she still had to listen to others talk about how outstanding Mu Sheng was. She had had enough. There was a picture attached to the Weibo post. It was a patient¡¯s medical condition form. On it was the treatment advice left by the doctor Who had treated the woman before. All of them had ¡°high risk¡± and ¡°low regen rate.¡± In theter stages, they basically did not have any hope for the patient¡¯s condition. Even a person who didn¡¯t know medicine could tell the severity of the patient¡¯s condition from the medical list. Just as theizens were confused by the medical record, the imperial capital Police station also released an announcement, Imperial City Police station: ¡°regarding the issue with ji shi hospital, which everyone is paying special attention to, after our investigation, the hospital haspletelyplied with the regtions. The person who started the rumors and caused trouble, Mr. Zhao, has been detained. We are investigating his domestic violence and intentional injury.¡± The photos provided by the police station were all very straightforward. The Rusty Nail was taken out of the female patient¡¯s body. It was chilling to look at. It was hard to imagine how this nail could stay in a person¡¯s flesh for nearly a decade. [Good Lord ...] Were these metal nails serious? [This is a robot. It¡¯ll rust after being nailed in by such a big nail, not to mention a body of flesh and blood. This woman is so pitiful.] [He¡¯s even more shameless than a man to ask Mu Sheng forpensation. How shameless. Damn it. It was the hospital who saved his wife. How could he be so heavy-handed? he might even want his wife to die early so that he can get thepensation and live a happy life. Pfft.] [You¡¯re all focusing on that scumbag. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s thinking, isn¡¯t Mu Sheng the director of ji shi hospital? So, Mu Sheng was the one who did the surgery? Oh my God, Mu Sheng really knows medicine? [Why does he look so powerful?] In contrast to theymanizens, the medicalmunity in the imperial capital was shocked by Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery. During the surgery, in order to make it easier for the people in the hospital to learn, the entire process was recorded. When the video was circted and people saw Mu Sheng¡¯s performance, many people panicked. This was because such a difficult surgery not only tested the surgeon¡¯s medical skills, but also his calm and ability to adapt to changes. Mu Sheng¡¯s performance was worthy of full marks. ¡°She¡¯s so young, how can she be so powerful?¡± In the Imperial hospital, Deputy Director Wang frowned.¡±Looking at her previous information, she didn¡¯t study medicine professionally. Who taught her?¡± ¡°Director, could it be that old man?¡± The assistant came over and reminded Deputy Director Wang, Deputy Director Wang thought for a moment and then shook his head.¡±That¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s hard to say if the old man is still alive. It¡¯s impossible. This is really strange.¡± When Han Yuan was doing her internship here, Deputy Dean Wang had be her teacher in name. Every few days, Han Yuan would call back to check on the teacher¡¯s situation. When he called Associate Hospital director Wang today, he could clearly feel that Associate Hospital director Wang was a little absent-minded. ¡°Director, did you encounter something troubling you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that Mu Sheng. Her medical skills are far beyond my imagination. To be honest, her hand holding the knife is much more stable than yours.¡± When Han Yuan heard the name Mu Sheng, she subconsciously felt disgusted. During this period of contact with Wen ting, Wen ting would also mention how outstanding Mu Sheng was from time to time, and she had to echo him. She did not expect that when it came to Deputy Director Wang, she still had to listen to others talk about how outstanding Mu Sheng was. She had had enough. There was a picture attached to the Weibo post. It was a patient¡¯s medical condition form. On it was the treatment advice left by the doctor Who had treated the woman before. All of them had ¡°high risk¡± and ¡°low regen rate.¡± In theter stages, they basically did not have any hope for the patient¡¯s condition. Even a person who didn¡¯t know medicine could tell the severity of the patient¡¯s condition from the medical list. Just as theizens were confused by the medical record, the imperial capital Police station also released an announcement, Imperial City Police station: ¡°regarding the issue with ji shi hospital, which everyone is paying special attention to, after our investigation, the hospital haspletelyplied with the regtions. The person who started the rumors and caused trouble, Mr. Zhao, has been detained. We are investigating his domestic violence and intentional injury.¡± The photos provided by the police station were all very straightforward. The Rusty Nail was taken out of the female patient¡¯s body. It was chilling to look at. It was hard to imagine how this nail could stay in a person¡¯s flesh for nearly a decade. [Good Lord ...] Were these metal nails serious? [This is a robot. It¡¯ll rust after being nailed in by such a big nail, not to mention a body of flesh and blood. This woman is so pitiful.] [He¡¯s even more shameless than a man to ask Mu Sheng forpensation. How shameless. Damn it. It was the hospital who saved his wife. How could he be so heavy-handed? he might even want his wife to die early so that he can get thepensation and live a happy life. Pfft.] [You¡¯re all focusing on that scumbag. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s thinking, isn¡¯t Mu Sheng the director of ji shi hospital? So, Mu Sheng was the one who did the surgery? Oh my God, Mu Sheng really knows medicine? [Why does he look so powerful?] In contrast to theymanizens, the medicalmunity in the imperial capital was shocked by Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery. During the surgery, in order to make it easier for the people in the hospital to learn, the entire process was recorded. When the video was circted and people saw Mu Sheng¡¯s performance, many people panicked. This was because such a difficult surgery not only tested the surgeon¡¯s medical skills, but also his calm and ability to adapt to changes. Mu Sheng¡¯s performance was worthy of full marks. ¡°She¡¯s so young, how can she be so powerful?¡± In the Imperial hospital, Deputy Director Wang frowned.¡±Looking at her previous information, she didn¡¯t study medicine professionally. Who taught her?¡± ¡°Director, could it be that old man?¡± The assistant came over and reminded Deputy Director Wang, Deputy Director Wang thought for a moment and then shook his head.¡±That¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s hard to say if the old man is still alive. It¡¯s impossible. This is really strange.¡± When Han Yuan was doing her internship here, Deputy Dean Wang had be her teacher in name. Every few days, Han Yuan would call back to check on the teacher¡¯s situation. When he called Associate Hospital director Wang today, he could clearly feel that Associate Hospital director Wang was a little absent-minded. ¡°Director, when Deputy Director Wang called you, you clearly felt that Deputy Director Wang was a little absent-minded. ¡°Director, you¡¯ve encountered ... Chapter 541

Chapter 541: Younger sister

¡°Tell me.¡± The man put down the ss, and his outstanding facial features appeared from the shadows, which stunned Han Yuan for a moment. The man frowned and nced at Han Yuan with his cold eyes. Han Yuan immediately regained her senses and remembered the identity of the man in front of her. She lowered her head and replied respectfully,¡±I have a bracelet in my hand. It¡¯s a set with the ring you provided.¡± The man shot a look at the Butler beside him, who immediately went forward to take the bracelet, It was a green jade bangle. It was entirely green and had an excellent color. On the inner part, a small letter F was engraved. The man stretched out his hand and caressed the part with the engraved letters. There was a faint trace of reminiscence in his eyes.¡±Where did you get this jade bangle?¡± ¡°I picked it up at the entrance of an orphanage in the capital when I was young,¡± Han Yuan answered with her head lowered. No one could see the light in her eyes at the moment. In fact, she had lied. She had bought this jade bangle from a girl she was close to when she was in her teens. At that time, the girl said that she had snatched the Jade bracelet from someone else. She thought it looked good, so she bought it. After so many years, Han Yuan had never thought that this bracelet would have such a great use. She said that it was an orphanage only to confuse the search for the owner of the Jade bracelet. If the man really found the real owner, wouldn¡¯t her n be ruined? ¡°Which orphanage is it?¡± The man raised his head and his deep eyes fell on Han Yuan, making her feel like she was being seen through. Han Yuan secretly clenched her hands.¡±Imperial benevolence orphanage.¡± ...... The orphanage had been demolished ten years ago. She did not believe that this man would be able to turn the entire capital upside down to look for it. The man didn¡¯t say anything. It was unknown if he believed Han Yuan or not. After a while, he finally said,¡±you can go down first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Not long after Han Yuan returned to the hotel, the Butler came to her door and promised to fulfill a request for her. Han Yuan thought for a while and suddenly had a crazy idea. She looked at the Butler.¡±Any request?¡± The Butler nced at Han Yuan, turned around, and made a call.¡±Yes, the Prince said that he can ask for anything, but you have to help him find the real princess.¡± Han Zheng nodded.¡±No problem.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your request?¡± ¡°My request is that the Prince will provide me with three years of protection.¡± When Han Yuan said this, she was still a little unconfident. She pursed her lips after she finished speaking.¡±Is this request okay?¡± The Butler was silent for a moment before he finally nodded.¡±The Prince has already said that any request is fine.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Prince. I¡¯ll do my best to help him find the person he¡¯s looking for.¡± The Butler nodded. When he left, his expression was clearly much colder. When they returned to the vi, the Butler reported the matter to the man.¡±Your Highness, that girl is a little too greedy.¡± The man¡¯s expression did not change. He looked at the Jade bangle in his hand.¡±If I can find my sister, what¡¯s the point of giving her some benefits?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Since the man didn¡¯t say anything else, the Butler also kept his mouth shut. On the other hand, the instructors of the International Medical Research Institute had little restraint on Han Yuan, who had been protected by country F. Han Yuan¡¯s request to return to China for an internship in name was also allowed. ¡ª- ¡°Tell me.¡± The man put down the ss, and his outstanding facial features appeared from the shadows, which stunned Han Yuan for a moment. The man frowned and nced at Han Yuan with his cold eyes. Han Yuan immediately regained her senses and remembered the identity of the man in front of her. She lowered her head and replied respectfully,¡±I have a bracelet in my hand. It¡¯s a set with the ring you provided.¡± The man shot a look at the Butler beside him, who immediately went forward to take the bracelet, It was a green jade bangle. It was entirely green and had an excellent color. On the inner part, a small letter F was engraved. The man stretched out his hand and caressed the part with the engraved letters. There was a faint trace of reminiscence in his eyes.¡±Where did you get this jade bangle?¡± ¡°I picked it up at the entrance of an orphanage in the capital when I was young,¡± Han Yuan answered with her head lowered. No one could see the light in her eyes at the moment. In fact, she had lied. She had bought this jade bangle from a girl she was close to when she was in her teens. At that time, the girl said that she had snatched the Jade bracelet from someone else. She thought it looked good, so she bought it. After so many years, Han Yuan had never thought that this bracelet would have such a great use. She said that it was an orphanage only to confuse the search for the owner of the Jade bracelet. If the man really found the real owner, wouldn¡¯t her n be ruined? ¡°Which orphanage is it?¡± The man raised his head and his deep eyes fell on Han Yuan, making her feel like she was being seen through. Han Yuan secretly clenched her hands.¡±Imperial benevolence orphanage.¡± The orphanage had been demolished ten years ago. She did not believe that this man would be able to turn the entire capital upside down to look for it. The man didn¡¯t say anything. It was unknown if he believed Han Yuan or not. After a while, he finally said,¡±you can go down first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Not long after Han Yuan returned to the hotel, the Butler came to her door and promised to fulfill a request for her. Han Yuan thought for a while and suddenly had a crazy idea. She looked at the Butler.¡±Any request?¡± The Butler nced at Han Yuan, turned around, and made a call.¡±Yes, the Prince said that he can ask for anything, but you have to help him find the real princess.¡± Han Zheng nodded.¡±No problem.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your request?¡± ¡°My request is that the Prince will provide me with three years of protection.¡± When Han Yuan said this, she was still a little unconfident. She pursed her lips after she finished speaking.¡±Is this request okay?¡± The Butler was silent for a moment before he finally nodded.¡±The Prince has already said that any request is fine.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Prince. I¡¯ll do my best to help him find the person he¡¯s looking for.¡± Copy and ess ( https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR ) to see the full content The Butler nodded. When he left, his expression was clearly much colder. Chapter 542

Chapter 542: Return to the country

Deputy Director Wang had already given Han Yuan special treatment because of her rtionship with the Han family. Now that he saw that she actually had a rtionship with the royal family of F country, he looked at her in a new light. ording to the normal internship process, Han Yuan could barely be a small assistant when she entered the capital Hospital. But now, because of the Halo of the International Medical Research Institute, Han Yuan had been promoted to the attending doctor of the capital Hospital, and she could receive treatment like other doctors. After the news spread, all kinds of reports about this genius female doctor emerged one after another. Mu Sheng, who had just been discussed about his medical skills two days ago, naturally became the subject ofparison with Han Yuan. ¡°Shengsheng, some people are speaking ill of you now. Just ignore them.¡± Early in the morning, Mu Sheng had just arrived at the studio when Tang Tiantian came over and handed him the meat buns that he had queued for two hours to buy.¡±I bought them especially for you.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Thank you, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s n tofort the beauty with food had failed, so she began to think of other ways. Mu Sheng put down his bag and took out his phone to read the news. Tang Tiantian sighed and wanted to stop him, but she could not. Mu Sheng had already seen it. ¡°A genius has returned. Mu Sheng is overshadowed.¡± The words were still the same as before. On one side was a top student from the International Medical Research Institute, and on the other side was a celebrity from the entertainment industry. Even though the video of Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery had been widely recognized by the industry, she said, However, her status as a celebrity in the entertainment industry still gave her thebel of unprofessional, and many people even thought that the surgery video was edited. Although Mu Sheng had been criticized by many people, through the TV series and variety shows during this period, his poprity was already very high. Now that he was mentioned, the topic was climbing up. ...... [What kind of God is Han Yuan ...] How could he be the attending doctor of the imperial capital Hospital at such a young age? he was so amazing ... I remember that Wen ting interned for three years.] [What a beautiful genius. I came to the human world just to make up the numbers. I wonder who is the most powerful between her and Mu Sheng?] [It¡¯s definitely Han Yuan. She¡¯s a Big Shot from the International Medical Research Institute. Mu Sheng¡¯s just a rumor, but in reality, heh.] Looking at thements on the inte, Mu Sheng was deep in thought. Tang Tiantian thought that she was upset because of the insults from the crowd and wanted tofort her, but Mu Sheng made a call. ¡°Hello? Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice came from the phone, and the background sound was the sound of the ne taking off andnding. Mu Sheng had an idea.¡±You¡¯re at the airport?¡± ¡°Yes, Han Yuan ising back today, so I¡¯m here to pick her up,¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice was very gentle, with obvious happiness.¡±Is there anything wrong at the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone. Wen ting wasn¡¯t considered a bad person. Seeing that he had once helped Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng decided to give him a chance to make his own choice. ¡ª¨C Deputy Director Wang had already given Han Yuan special treatment because of her rtionship with the Han family. Now that he saw that she actually had a rtionship with the royal family of F country, he looked at her in a new light. ording to the normal internship process, Han Yuan could barely be a small assistant when she entered the capital Hospital. But now, because of the Halo of the International Medical Research Institute, Han Yuan had been promoted to the attending doctor of the capital Hospital, and she could receive treatment like other doctors. After the news spread, all kinds of reports about this genius female doctor emerged one after another. Mu Sheng, who had just been discussed about his medical skills two days ago, naturally became the subject ofparison with Han Yuan. ¡°Shengsheng, some people are speaking ill of you now. Just ignore them.¡± Early in the morning, Mu Sheng had just arrived at the studio when Tang Tiantian came over and handed him the meat buns that he had queued for two hours to buy.¡±I bought them especially for you.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Thank you, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s n tofort the beauty with food had failed, so she began to think of other ways. Mu Sheng put down his bag and took out his phone to read the news. Tang Tiantian sighed and wanted to stop him, but she could not. Mu Sheng had already seen it. ¡°A genius has returned. Mu Sheng is overshadowed.¡± The words were still the same as before. On one side was a top student from the International Medical Research Institute, and on the other side was a celebrity from the entertainment industry. Even though the video of Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery had been widely recognized by the industry, she said, However, her status as a celebrity in the entertainment industry still gave her thebel of unprofessional, and many people even thought that the surgery video was edited. Although Mu Sheng had been criticized by many people, through the TV series and variety shows during this period, his poprity was already very high. Now that he was mentioned, the topic was climbing up. [What kind of God is Han Yuan ...] How could he be the attending doctor of the imperial capital Hospital at such a young age? he was so amazing ... I remember that Wen ting interned for three years.] [What a beautiful genius. I came to the human world just to make up the numbers. I wonder who is the most powerful between her and Mu Sheng?] [It¡¯s definitely Han Yuan. She¡¯s a Big Shot from the International Medical Research Institute. Mu Sheng¡¯s just a rumor, but in reality, heh.] Looking at thements on the inte, Mu Sheng was deep in thought. Tang Tiantian thought that she was upset because of the insults from the crowd and wanted tofort her, but Mu Sheng made a call. ¡°Hello? Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice came from the phone, and the background sound was the sound of the ne taking off andnding. Mu Sheng had an idea.¡±You¡¯re at the airport?¡± ¡°Yes, Han Yuan ising back today, so I¡¯m here to pick her up,¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice was very gentle, with obvious happiness.¡±Is there anything wrong at the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone. Wen ting wasn¡¯t considered a bad person. Seeing that he had once helped Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng decided to give him a chance to make his own choice. Deputy Director Wang had already given Han Yuan special treatment because of her rtionship with the Han family. Now that he saw that she actually had a rtionship with the royal family of F country, he looked at her in a new light. ording to the normal internship process, Han Yuan could barely be a small assistant when she entered the capital Hospital. But now, because of the Halo of the International Medical Research Institute, Han Yuan had been promoted to the attending doctor of the capital Hospital, and she could receive treatment like other doctors. After the news spread, all kinds of reports about this genius female doctor emerged one after another. Mu Sheng, who had just been discussed about his medical skills two days ago, naturally became the subject ofparison with Han Yuan. ¡°Shengsheng, some people are speaking ill of you now. Just ignore them.¡± Early in the morning, Mu Sheng had just arrived at the studio when Tang Tiantian came over and handed him the meat buns that he had queued for two hours to buy.¡±I bought them especially for you.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Thank you, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s n tofort the beauty with food had failed, so she began to think of other ways. Mu Sheng put down his bag and took out his phone to read the news. Tang Tiantian sighed and wanted to stop him, but she could not. Mu Sheng had already seen it. ¡°A genius has returned. Mu Sheng is overshadowed.¡± The words were still the same as before. On one side was a top student from the International Medical Research Institute, and on the other side was a celebrity from the entertainment industry. Even though the video of Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery had been widely recognized by the industry, she said, However, her status as a celebrity in the entertainment industry still gave her thebel of unprofessional, and many people even thought that the surgery video was edited. Although Mu Sheng had been criticized by many people, through the TV series and variety shows during this period, his poprity was already very high. Now that he was mentioned, the topic was climbing up. [What kind of God is Han Yuan ...] How could he be the attending doctor of the imperial capital Hospital at such a young age? he was so amazing ... I remember that Wen ting interned for three years.] [What a beautiful genius. I came to the human world just to make up the numbers. I wonder who is the most powerful between her and Mu Sheng?] [It¡¯s definitely Han Yuan. She¡¯s a Big Shot from the International Medical Research Institute. Mu Sheng¡¯s just a rumor, but in reality, heh.] Looking at thements on the inte, Mu Sheng was deep in thought. Tang Tiantian thought that she was upset because of the insults from the crowd and wanted tofort her, but Mu Sheng made a call. ¡°Hello? Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice came from the phone, and the background sound was the sound of the ne taking off andnding. Mu Sheng had an idea.¡±You¡¯re at the airport?¡± ¡°Yes, Han Yuan ising back today, so I¡¯m here to pick her up,¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice was very gentle, with obvious happiness.¡±Is there anything wrong at the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone. Wen ting wasn¡¯t considered a bad person. Seeing that he had once helped Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng decided to give him a chance to make his own choice. Deputy Director Wang had already given Han Yuan special treatment because of her rtionship with the Han family. Now that he saw that she actually had a rtionship with the royal family of F country, he looked at her in a new light. ording to the normal internship process, Han Yuan could barely be a small assistant when she entered the capital Hospital. But now, because of the Halo of the International Medical Research Institute, Han Yuan had been promoted to the attending doctor of the capital Hospital, and she could receive treatment like other doctors. After the news spread, all kinds of reports about this genius female doctor emerged one after another. Mu Sheng, who had just been discussed about his medical skills two days ago, naturally became the subject ofparison with Han Yuan. ¡°Shengsheng, some people are speaking ill of you now. Just ignore them.¡± Early in the morning, Mu Sheng had just arrived at the studio when Tang Tiantian came over and handed him the meat buns that he had queued for two hours to buy.¡±I bought them especially for you.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Thank you, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s n tofort the beauty with food had failed, so she began to think of other ways. Mu Sheng put down his bag and took out his phone to read the news. Tang Tiantian sighed and wanted to stop him, but she could not. Mu Sheng had already seen it. ¡°A genius has returned. Mu Sheng is overshadowed.¡± The words were still the same as before. On one side was a top student from the International Medical Research Institute, and on the other side was a celebrity from the entertainment industry. Even though the video of Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery had been widely recognized by the industry, she said, However, her status as a celebrity in the entertainment industry still gave her thebel of unprofessional, and many people even thought that the surgery video was edited. Although Mu Sheng had been criticized by many people, through the TV series and variety shows during this period, his poprity was already very high. Now that he was mentioned, the topic was climbing up. [What kind of God is Han Yuan ...] How could he be the attending doctor of the imperial capital Hospital at such a young age? he was so amazing ... I remember that Wen ting interned for three years.] [What a beautiful genius. I came to the human world just to make up the numbers. I wonder who is the most powerful between her and Mu Sheng?] [It¡¯s definitely Han Yuan. She¡¯s a Big Shot from the International Medical Research Institute. Mu Sheng¡¯s just a rumor, but in reality, heh.] Looking at thements on the inte, Mu Sheng was deep in thought. Tang Tiantian thought that she was upset because of the insults from the crowd and wanted tofort her, but Mu Sheng made a call. ¡°Hello? Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice came from the phone, and the background sound was the sound of the ne taking off andnding. Mu Sheng had an idea.¡±You¡¯re at the airport?¡± ¡°Yes, Han Yuan ising back today, so I¡¯m here to pick her up,¡± Wen ting¡¯s voice was very gentle, with obvious happiness.¡±Is there anything wrong at the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± With that, Mu Sheng hung up the phone. Wen ting wasn¡¯t considered a bad person. Seeing that he had once helped Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng decided to give him a chance to make his own choice. Deputy Director Wang had already given Han Yuan special treatment because of her rtionship with the Han family. Now that he saw that she actually had a rtionship with the royal family of F country, he looked at her in a new light. ording to the normal internship process, Han Yuan could barely be a small assistant when she entered the capital Hospital. But now, because of the Halo of the International Medical Research Institute, Han Yuan had been promoted to the attending doctor of the capital Hospital, and she could receive treatment like other doctors. After the news spread, all kinds of reports about this genius female doctor emerged one after another. Mu Sheng, who had just been discussed about his medical skills two days ago, naturally became the subject ofparison with Han Yuan. ¡°Shengsheng, some people are speaking ill of you now. Just ignore them.¡± Early in the morning, Mu Sheng had just arrived at the studio when Tang Tiantian came over and handed him the meat buns that he had queued for two hours to buy.¡±I bought them especially for you.¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Thank you, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Tang Tiantian¡¯s n tofort the beauty with food had failed, so she began to think of other ways. Mu Sheng put down his bag and took out his phone to read the news. Tang Tiantian sighed and wanted to stop him, but she could not. Mu Sheng had already seen it. ¡°A genius has returned. Mu Sheng is overshadowed.¡± The words were still the same as before. On one side was a top student from the International Medical Research Institute, and on the other side was a celebrity from the entertainment industry. Even though the video of Mu Sheng¡¯s surgery had been widely recognized by the industry, she said, However, her status as a celebrity in the entertainment industry still gave her thebel of unprofessional, and many people even thought that the surgery video was edited. Although Mu Sheng had been criticized by many people, through the TV series and variety shows during this period, his poprity was already very high. Now that he was mentioned, the topic was climbing up. [What is Han Yuan? Chapter 543

Chapter 543: Chapter 541-wrong payment

Wen ting had originally wanted to ask about the situation at the hospital, but he didn¡¯t expect Mu Sheng to hang up so quickly. He looked at his phone in confusion, but before he could think about it, Han Yuan called him from not far away,¡±senior.¡± It was the middle of summer, so Han Yuan was not wearing a white coat. She was wearing a light yellow long dress, which made her look graceful and elegant, fresh and natural. A smile naturally appeared on Wen ting¡¯s face,¡±junior, wee back.¡± Han Yuan smiled gently at Wen ting. The two of them were already very eye-catching, and now there were already many people looking in their direction,¡±senior, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ve been on the ne for a long time, I just want to take a good bath now and wait for senior to feed me the pan-fried pork bun.¡± Although Wen ting¡¯s father couldn¡¯t see, after his retirement, he liked to stay at home and think about making good food for Wen ting, so he was good at cooking. Ever since he found out that Han Yuan was the kind-hearted Doctor Who had saved his life and that his son was interested in her, Wen ting¡¯s father had already regarded Han Yuan as his future daughter-inw. Every time Wen ting went to visit Han Yuan, he would always bring along some of the things that Wen ting¡¯s father had specially made. Among them, Han Yuan¡¯s favorite was the pan-fried pork bun. Now that Han Yuan mentioned this, a trace of warmth appeared in Wen ting¡¯s eyes,¡±okay, I¡¯ll send you back. Don¡¯t worry, father knows that you like to eat this, so he specially told me to bring it for you.¡± As he spoke, Wen ting picked up Han Yuan¡¯s luggage and left the airport with her. After sending Han Yuan safely to the Han family vi, Wen ting handed the bag containing the lunch box and the luggage to the Han family¡¯s housekeeper. Then he looked at Han Yuan and said,¡±if there¡¯s anything, you can call me.¡± Han Qing nodded, then looked a little embarrassed.¡±I just came back, so I don¡¯t dare to ask Dean Wang and the others questions. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, can I ask you or sister Musheng?¡± I heard that shepleted another difficult surgery. She¡¯s really amazing. ¡± Wen ting acknowledged Mu Sheng¡¯s professional abilities and nodded.¡±Of course, Dr. Smith and the others are full of praise for miss mu. Even I have to learn more from her. You can learn more from her. It¡¯ll be good for you.¡± Han Yuan forced a smile and said,¡±thank you, senior. I will.¡± ...... After saying that, Han Yuan greeted Wen ting before turning around and entering the door. The Butler followed Han Yuan.¡±Miss, do you want me to bring these things into the bedroom?¡± Han Yuan nced at the things in the Butler¡¯s hands.¡±Take the luggage in. Throw away the lunchbox. Disgusting.¡± ¡ª Wen ting acknowledged Mu Sheng¡¯s professional abilities and nodded.¡±Of course, Dr. Smith and the others are full of praise for miss mu. Even I have to learn more from her. You can learn more from her. It¡¯ll be good for you.¡± Han Yuan forced a smile and said,¡±thank you, senior. I will.¡± After saying that, Han Yuan greeted Wen ting before turning around and entering the door. The Butler followed Han Yuan.¡±Miss, do you want me to bring these things into the bedroom?¡± Han Yuan nced at the things in the Butler¡¯s hands.¡±Take the luggage in. Throw away the lunchbox. Disgusting.¡± Miss, do you want me to bring these things into the bedroom?¡± Han Yuan nced at the things in the Butler¡¯s hands.¡±Take the luggage in. Throw away the lunchbox. Disgusting.¡± Miss, do you want me to bring these things into the bedroom?¡± Han Yuan nced at the things in the Butler¡¯s hands.¡±Take the luggage in. Throw away the lunchbox. Disgusting.¡± Chapter 544

Chapter 544: Call for a doctor

The Butler had just watched Han Yuan and Wen ting walk in, talking andughing. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.¡±Miss, did you throw away the things Mr. Wen gave you?¡± Han Yuan looked at the Butler impatiently.¡±What else do you think??¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wen ting was still of some use to her, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him. He was just a doctor from a poor family. At most, his medical skills were better. How could he be worthy of her? The Butler quickly nodded.¡±Yes, miss. I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡± Han Yuan turned around and continued to walk into the vi. She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Chu Tian,¡±I¡¯m back in the country. I heard that your old man¡¯s illness is getting more serious. Do you need me to go and take a look?¡± Then, she realized that she had been cklisted by Chu Yao. Han Zheng frowned and threw his phone aside.¡±Damn it!¡± But very quickly, she seemed to have thought of something. She took her phone and sent a message to Wen ting,¡±senior, I¡¯ll go to your hospital tomorrow afternoon to bring you some food. I made some biscuits myself.¡± Wen ting quickly replied,¡±sure, it¡¯s my honor.¡± Looking at Wen ting¡¯s reply, Han Yuan¡¯s lips curled up, and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes. ¡ª¡ª At this moment, in the ye family mansion, old Madam ye was frowning as if she was in great pain. ¡°Olddy, didn¡¯t miss han say that your illness could be recuperated? Why did her illness get worse after she left China?¡± ...... ¡°It¡¯s all because Xiaoyuan left. If only she could stay by my side and help me nurse my health for a long time. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s too outstanding. I can¡¯t even keep her.¡± As grandma ye spoke, she nced at her eldest grandson beside her. Seeing that Ye Jin didn¡¯t react, old Madam ye covered her forehead.¡±Aiyo.¡± ¡°Ah Luo.¡± Madam ye touched Ye Luo¡¯s arm and motioned for him to quickly go and coax the old Madam. Ye Jin helplessly sat beside the old Madam.¡±Grandma, I¡¯ve already sent someone to pick her up. The Miss han you mentioned will be here to treat you tomorrow.¡± When she heard this, old Madam ye¡¯s face instantly brightened up. She patted ye Ling¡¯s hand and said,¡±okay, then you¡¯ll wait with me at home tomorrow.¡± Ye Rou could only nod helplessly. Looking at the olddy¡¯s pained expression, ye Rou suddenly thought of something.¡±Grandma, I heard from a friend that the director of ji shi hospital has good medical skills and is very good at treating these difficult andplicated diseases. Why don¡¯t you let her take a look at you?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Mu Sheng. She¡¯s a young girl in her twenties, but ....¡± Before ye Rou could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by old Madam ye.¡±If Xiao Yuan finds out that we found another doctor, won¡¯t she think that we don¡¯t trust her?¡± Besides, how can there be so many genius doctors? Xiaoyuan is really amazing. I¡¯ve never even heard of what you just said. Forget it. ¡± ¡ª- ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Mu Sheng. She¡¯s a young girl in her twenties, but ....¡± Before ye Rou could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by old Madam ye.¡±If Xiao Yuan finds out that we found another doctor, won¡¯t she think that we don¡¯t trust her?¡± Besides, how can there be so many genius doctors? Xiaoyuan is really amazing. I¡¯ve never even heard of what you just said. Forget it. ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s called Mu Sheng. She¡¯s a young girl in her twenties, but ....¡± Before ye Rou could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by old Madam ye.¡±If Xiao Yuan finds out that we found another doctor, won¡¯t she think that we don¡¯t trust her?¡± Besides, how can there be so many genius doctors? Xiaoyuan is really amazing. I¡¯ve never even heard of what you just said. Forget it. ¡± Chapter 545

Chapter 545: Blood brother

Although old Madam ye did not agree to let ye Ling look for Mu Sheng, ye Ling still sent someone to contact Mu Sheng after leaving the ye family. The ye family¡¯s eldest young master was famous for his love for beautiful women. He did not believe that Mu Sheng could cure old Madam ye¡¯s chronic illness, but this was not what he was concerned about. He was focused on Mu Sheng¡¯s face. He was not someone who liked to pay attention to the gossip of the entertainment industry, but Mu Sheng¡¯s reputation had long spread in the imperial capital. In the beginning, due to the rumors about Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen, although everyone was eager to make a move, no one really stretched out their hands to test the waters. As time went by, the crowd did not think that li Hanchen and Mu Sheng had a direct rtionship. With thisyer of restriction, more and more people had their eyes on Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng had never rejected people who came to his door for treatment, but unfortunately, when he answered the phone this time, li Hanchen was sitting next to her. ¡°Hello, are you miss mu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Miss mu, we¡¯re the subordinates of the ye family¡¯s eldest young master, ye Ling. The eldest young master would like to invite you to dinner tomorrow night to discuss the olddy¡¯s condition.¡± Mu Sheng was looking at the documents in his hands. When he heard the other party¡¯s words, he looked up in confusion.¡±The olddy¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Yes, the young master has booked the best private room in the restaurant in the capital. Remember to be there on time.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s subordinates had helped ye Qian make appointments many times before. Perhaps it was because they were used to being arrogant, but before Mu Sheng could answer, the other party had hung up the phone with certainty. ¡°..........¡±Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Mu Sheng turned off the phone helplessly.¡±The ye family, is it the ye family you mentionedst time?¡± ...... ¡°Yes, don¡¯t go.¡± Li Hanchen gave a direct suggestion. It was only then that Mu Sheng noticed that li Hanchen¡¯s face had darkened. Mu Sheng moved closer to li Hanchen and asked,¡±whose vinegar jar is this?¡± Li Hanchen nced at her. Even though he had been with Mu Sheng for so long, li Hanchen was still stunned by his appearance. He snorted.¡±I really want to hide your face.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved slightly.¡±Then I won¡¯t go. If it¡¯s the ye family that you mentioned, they are rich and don¡¯t need a doctor like me.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s heart softened when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words. Compared to Mu Sheng in the beginning, she was now able to take care of her emotions in many ways. This kind of favoritism hidden in the details was almost like poison, and Li Hanchen was willing to sink into it. Li Hanchen stretched out his long arm and pulled Mu Sheng over. He lowered his head and kissed her.¡±Why are you so obedient?¡± Mu Sheng coughed lightly and nudged li Hanchen.¡±Li an is still at home.¡± Li Hanchen nced at the corner of the room.¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send him to continent F in two days. He¡¯s not studying hard anyway, so he¡¯s quite suitable for mining.¡± ¡°.........¡±Li an, who was hiding in the corner, tried to peek at his brother and sister-inw¡¯s loving scene. His face instantly darkened. Was this her real brother? Li Hanchen waited until the tips of a pair of shoes disappeared from the corner of the room before he lowered his head and lifted Mu Sheng¡¯s chin. Just as he was about to do something, the Butler stood at the door with a troubled expression. ¡°Young master, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, but Mr. Ye is here. He said that he has something important to see you about.¡± Li Hanchen stopped what he was doing and said,¡±let him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 546

Chapter 546: Cooperation reached

Hearing the word ¡°ye,¡± Mu Sheng did not react for a moment.¡±Ye Ling?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±It seems that you can¡¯t forget about ye Ling.¡± ¡°.........¡±Mu Sheng coughed lightly.¡±I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go up first.¡± After that, Mu Sheng went upstairs without waiting for li Hanchen to speak. There were already footsteps at the door, so li Hanchen did not continue to argue with Mu Sheng. He sat on the sofa and waited for ye zhipei. Soon, ye zhipei walked in. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Ye zhipei nodded slightly at li Hanchen. ¡°Professor ye.¡± Li Hanchen stood up and shook hands with ye zhipei.¡±It¡¯s rare for you toe to my ce.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you. ¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°I want you to help me cancel the marriage between the Qin and Chu families.¡± Li Hanchen didn¡¯t look surprised. He motioned for ye zhipei to sit on the sofa.¡±The Qin family and the Chu family are both aristocratic families in the capital. Professor ye, you don¡¯t think I have such a great ability, do you?¡± To be able to rule over a ce like Hua for over a hundred years, the Qin and Chu families were not easy to deal with. ...... To be a great family, money was only secondary. The most important thing was thework of connections and the intersection of power. Li hanzheng was willing to do something to such an Alliance between great families. But even he had to pay a heavy price. If it was for Mu Sheng, he would do it no matter how big the price was. But if it was someone else, he would have to use benefits in exchange. Ye zhipei also understood li Hanchen¡¯s meaning. He took out a Jade card and ced it in front of li Hanchen.¡±It¡¯s yours.¡± Seeing the jade pendant, even the calm li Hanchen¡¯s expression changed.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to exchange this.¡± Ye zhipei pushed the jade pendant towards li Hanchen.¡±As long as you agree to work with me, this jade pendant will be given to Mu Sheng.¡± Hearing ye zhipei¡¯s words, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He had to admit that ye zhipei¡¯sst sentence had touched him. ¡°Sure.¡± After thinking for a while, li Hanchen nodded.¡±About the Jade tablet recognizing its owner.¡± ¡°As long as the engagement between the Chu family and the Qin family is called off, I will immediately bring the Jade token to Mu Sheng. From then on, Mu Sheng will be able tomand everything that the Jade token canmand.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± he said. By the time Mu Sheng went downstairs again, ye zhipei had already left. ¡°Ye zhipei, it¡¯s about Chu Yao¡¯s matter, right?¡± Mu Sheng sat next to li Hanchen.¡±I heard that Chu Tian is going to marry the young master of the Qin family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen put his arm around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist.¡±I got you something good.¡± ¡°?¡±Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±What?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future. ¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. I still have something to deal with. Let¡¯s go up together.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng followed li Hanchen to the study. Li Hanchen was busy with work while Mu Sheng was lying on the sofa, replying to the messages sent by the National Research Institute. A few days ago, because he had to film a variety show, Mu Sheng did not log in to his email to reply to the Research Institute¡¯s messages. This made the Research Institute think that Mu Sheng, the hidden Big Boss, was about to disappear. They were so scared that they sent him ten emails a day. After replying to all the messages from the Research Institute, Mu Sheng saw the email from the ck gang at thest mailbox. There¡¯s a new job. Mu Sheng was no longer interested in the money involved in the mission. What she was more interested in was the content of the mission. Establish an attack system. Although the email did not specify who the system was targeting, Mu Sheng could tell at a nce that thiswork attack system waspletely aimed at the defense system in the Western Region of China. Chapter 547 - -conflict

Chapter 547: Chapter 545-conflict

Mu Sheng looked at it for a while, then replied to the ck gang,¡±sure.¡± After replying to the ck society, the National Research Institute sent another email. ¡°To be honest, we¡¯ve recently discovered a very mysterious substance. The Dean wants to invite you toe and take a look. Do you think you can do it?¡± Mu Sheng had beenmunicating with the Dean of the Research Institute many times over this period of time. Mu Sheng respected the Dean¡¯s character. So this time, Mu Sheng did not refuse and replied with an ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Director, M has agreed! He has agreed to meet you. ¡± Hearing the researcher¡¯s words, the director was overjoyed.¡±Sure, I didn¡¯t expect him to really be willing. Then you guys get ready. When he arrives, I¡¯ll go to theboratory with him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Finally, after replying to all the messages, Mu Sheng threw hisptop aside and prepared to rest for a while. However, another message popped up. It was from Tang Tiantian. ¡°Shengsheng, brother Jiang is gone again.¡± During this time, Mu Sheng had learned more about the power structure in the capital from li Hanchen. She also had a rough idea of Jiang Tian¡¯s background. Mu Sheng guessed that Jiang Tian¡¯s disappearance had something to do with the Jiang family.¡±Don¡¯t worry about it. If he doesn¡¯t return after tonight, call the police.¡± ...... ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª The night gradually deepened. In the Chu family¡¯s Vi, Chu Yao had already tried to escape over the wall a hundred and one times. However, she was alone and weak, so she was eventually caught and brought back. ¡°I can¡¯t marry Qin Lang. He doesn¡¯t like women at all. Why do you want me to marry him? Are you just a tool for him?¡± Chu Qi looked at Mrs. Chu angrily. Mrs. Chu did not seem surprised by Chu Tian¡¯s words at all. She blew on her freshly manicured nails.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if he likes women or not. What you need to do is to marry him and have an heir. Then, your mission will bepleted.¡± ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m just a dispensable tool.¡± Thest bit of hope in Chu Tian¡¯s heart was destroyed by Mrs. Chu.¡±I don¡¯t love him. I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± ¡°How much is love worth?¡± Mrs. Chu sneered.¡±Who Do You Love? That poor ye zhipei? He wasn¡¯t good enough for you three years ago, and he can forget about getting close to the Chu family¡¯s door three yearster. ¡± Chu Qi frowned when he heard Mrs. Chu¡¯s words.¡±Three years ago? How did you know? Did you go to find him?¡± ¡ª ¡°I don¡¯t love him. I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± ¡°How much is love worth?¡± Mrs. Chu sneered.¡±Who Do You Love? That poor ye zhipei? He wasn¡¯t good enough for you three years ago, and he can forget about getting close to the Chu family¡¯s door three yearster. ¡± Chu Qi frowned when he heard Mrs. Chu¡¯s words.¡±Three years ago? How did you know? Did you go to find him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love him. I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± ¡°How much is love worth?¡± Mrs. Chu sneered.¡±Who Do You Love? That poor ye zhipei? He wasn¡¯t good enough for you three years ago, and he can forget about getting close to the Chu family¡¯s door three yearster. ¡± Chu Qi frowned when he heard Mrs. Chu¡¯s words.¡±Three years ago? How did you know? Did you go to find him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love him. I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± ¡°How much is love worth?¡± Mrs. Chu sneered.¡±Who Do You Love? That poor ye zhipei? He wasn¡¯t good enough for you three years ago, and he can forget about getting close to the Chu family¡¯s door three yearster. ¡± Chu Qi frowned when he heard Mrs. Chu¡¯s words.¡±Three years ago? How did you know? Did you go to find him?¡± Chapter 548 - University days

Chapter 548: University days

Anyway, Chu Tian¡¯s marriage to Qin Lang was already set in stone, so Mrs. Chu had no more concerns. She nced at Chu Tian.¡±So what if I looked for him?¡± I gave birth to you, so why can¡¯t I ask what kind of boyfriend you¡¯re looking for?¡± Chu Yao¡¯s eyes widened.¡±What did you say to him? Were you the one who made him break up with me?¡± Mrs. Chu sneered.¡±How could he bear to break up with you? It wasn¡¯t easy for him to climb up to a higher branch, and he¡¯s just a poor boy. He probably can¡¯t wait to cling onto you and suck your blood. ¡± Mrs. Chu still remembered the scene when she went to find ye zhipei, In all fairness, putting aside all other conditions, ye zhipei¡¯s appearance and temperament were indeed very good. It was no wonder that Chu Yao liked him. At that time, Mrs. Chu¡¯s attitude towards ye zhipei was quite bad, but ye zhipei was neither haughty nor humble. Only when Mrs. Chu mentioned that they wanted to break up did ye zhipei¡¯s expression fluctuate a little. After these few years, she didn¡¯t know why, but Mrs. Chu had a deep impression of ye zhipei¡¯s determined eyes. Ye zhipei looked straight at her and clearly said, ¡°I will never leave Chu Yao.¡± The young man¡¯s promise wasughable in Mrs. Chu¡¯s eyes. She did not say anything more and only used a little trick. Let ye zhipei receive Chu Yao¡¯s handwritten ¡°break up¡± letter and let ye zhipei see the intimate scene of Chu Yao and other men with his own eyes. Then, things were very simple. She originally thought that ye zhipei would disappear from then on. Who knew that after three years, Chu Yao would actually be with him again. ...... Chu Tian didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Chu did back then, but she knew Mrs. Chu¡¯s character very well. Ye zhipei, who was still in University back then, was proud and arrogant. He must have been extremely humiliated by Mrs. Chu. Chu Tian was both angry and sad.¡±Mother, I¡¯m begging you. Please let me out.¡± ¡°No,¡± Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Tian coldly.¡±Stay here.¡± In this huge vi, no one could help Chu Tian and she was locked in the bedroom by the Butler. Squatting on the floor of the bedroom, Chu Yao recalled the time she spent with ye zhipei in University. She was the one who chased after ye zhipei, At the opening ceremony, ye zhipei, who was wearing a white shirt, instantly sank into Chu Tian¡¯s heart. At that time, she was the famous fair, rich, and beautiful girl in the school. She was cheerful and lively. After she confirmed that she liked ye zhipei, she generously started to pursue him. Ye zhipei was a flower on the top of the mountain, cold and arrogant, unapproachable, She had been chasing ye zhipei from her first year to her third year. Everyone knew that there was a beautiful woman following ye zhipei around every day. Finally, at the end of his third year, ye zhipei never turned his head back and looked at Chu Yao for the first time. ¡°Do you really like me that much?¡± At that time, the setting sun was just right. The warm light surrounded ye zhipei¡¯s back. Chu Yao felt that the warmth in her heart was about to overflow. She nodded with curved eyebrows.¡±Yes, I really like it.¡± The next second, ye zhipei held her hand.¡±That¡¯s good. In the future, no matter what, you can¡¯t leave me.¡± At that time, all of Chu Yao¡¯s attention was focused on the two people¡¯s hands, so he didn¡¯t hear what ye zhipei said at all. He only knew how to nod. The process of the two being together was too sloppy, so much so that Chu Yao never believed that ye zhipei would like her. She thought that ye zhipei couldn¡¯t stand her being annoyed with him, so he was willing to give her a chance. Chapter 549

Chapter 549: Chapter 547-heartfelt words

(I¡¯m outside on November today. I don¡¯t have enough time. I¡¯ll publish a chapter that rewrites. I¡¯ll rece it with the normal content at 8 am tomorrow.) Anyway, Chu Tian¡¯s marriage to Qin Lang was already set in stone, so Mrs. Chu had no more concerns. She nced at Chu Tian.¡±So what if I looked for him?¡± I gave birth to you, so why can¡¯t I ask what kind of boyfriend you¡¯re looking for?¡± Chu Yao¡¯s eyes widened.¡±What did you say to him? Were you the one who made him break up with me?¡± Mrs. Chu sneered.¡±How could he bear to break up with you? It wasn¡¯t easy for him to climb up to a higher branch, and he¡¯s just a poor boy. He probably can¡¯t wait to cling onto you and suck your blood. ¡± Mrs. Chu still remembered the scene when she went to find ye zhipei, In all fairness, putting aside all other conditions, ye zhipei¡¯s appearance and temperament were indeed very good. It was no wonder that Chu Yao liked him. At that time, Mrs. Chu¡¯s attitude towards ye zhipei was quite bad, but ye zhipei was neither haughty nor humble. Only when Mrs. Chu mentioned that they wanted to break up did ye zhipei¡¯s expression fluctuate a little. After these few years, she didn¡¯t know why, but Mrs. Chu had a deep impression of ye zhipei¡¯s determined eyes. Ye zhipei looked straight at her and clearly said, ¡°I will never leave Chu Yao.¡± The young man¡¯s promise wasughable in Mrs. Chu¡¯s eyes. She did not say anything more and only used a little trick. Let ye zhipei receive Chu Yao¡¯s handwritten ¡°break up¡± letter and let ye zhipei see the intimate scene of Chu Yao and other men with his own eyes. Then, things were very simple. ...... She originally thought that ye zhipei would disappear from then on. Who knew that after three years, Chu Yao would actually be with him again. Chu Tian didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Chu did back then, but she knew Mrs. Chu¡¯s character very well. Ye zhipei, who was still in University back then, was proud and arrogant. He must have been extremely humiliated by Mrs. Chu. Chu Tian was both angry and sad.¡±Mother, I¡¯m begging you. Please let me out.¡± ¡°No,¡± Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Tian coldly.¡±Stay here.¡± In this huge vi, no one could help Chu Tian and she was locked in the bedroom by the Butler. Squatting on the floor of the bedroom, Chu Yao recalled the time she spent with ye zhipei in University. She was the one who chased after ye zhipei, At the opening ceremony, ye zhipei, who was wearing a white shirt, instantly sank into Chu Tian¡¯s heart. At that time, she was the famous fair, rich, and beautiful girl in the school. She was cheerful and lively. After she confirmed that she liked ye zhipei, she generously started to pursue him. Ye zhipei was a flower on the top of the mountain, cold and arrogant, unapproachable, She had been chasing ye zhipei from her first year to her third year. Everyone knew that there was a beautiful woman following ye zhipei around every day. Finally, at the end of his third year, ye zhipei never turned his head back and looked at Chu Yao for the first time. ¡°Do you really like me that much?¡± At that time, the setting sun was just right. The warm light surrounded ye zhipei¡¯s back. Chu Yao felt that the warmth in her heart was about to overflow. She nodded with curved eyebrows.¡±Yes, I really like it.¡± The next second, ye zhipei held her hand.¡±That¡¯s good. In the future, no matter what, you can¡¯t leave me.¡± At that time, all of Chu Yao¡¯s attention was focused on the two people¡¯s hands, so he didn¡¯t hear what ye zhipei said at all. He only knew how to nod. The process of the two being together was too sloppy, so much so that Chu Yao never believed that ye zhipei would like her. She thought that ye zhipei couldn¡¯t stand her being annoyed with him, so he was willing to give her a chance. Chapter 550

Chapter 550: The stars fall into my arms

Feeling the heat in ye zhipei¡¯s arms, Chu Yao¡¯s eyes widened, This illusion was too real, it was actually the same temperature as a human. Chu Yao couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch ye zhipei¡¯s arm, It was soft. Chu Tian pinched it, and ye zhipei sucked in a breath of cold air. The smile in his eyes deepened,¡±how is it? is it true?¡± You¡¯re hurting me, you idiot. ¡± Chu Yao suddenly took a step back and looked at ye zhipei in disbelief.¡±How did you get in??¡± Aren¡¯t there a lot of guards outside?¡± ¡°I wanted to see you, so I came.¡± Probably because he heard Chu Qi¡¯s words just now, ye zhipei¡¯s mood was quite good, and he looked extremely gentle. Chu Yao hadn¡¯t seen ye zhipei like this for a long time. For a moment, he was a little stunned.¡±Why do you want to see me?¡± Ye zhipei rubbed Chu Tian¡¯s head.¡±Because I missed you.¡± Chu Tian was even more stunned.¡±Why did you miss me?¡± Ye zhipei finally couldn¡¯t hold back his smile.¡±Didn¡¯t you miss me first?¡± Chu Tian thought for a moment.¡±Oh right, I think so.¡± Looking at Chu Tian¡¯s appearance, ye zhipei¡¯s eyes were full of warmth. He lowered his head and kissed Chu Tian¡¯s forehead.¡±Aren¡¯t you silly?¡± Feeling the warmth on her forehead, Chu Yao finally seemed toe back to her senses. She raised her head and looked at ye zhipei, ...... Ye zhipei could very clearly see that Chu Yao¡¯s eyes lit up little by little, like a cluster of sparks, burning Chu Yao¡¯s eyes into a big me. ¡°You missed me?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s eyes were fragile and filled with disbelief. Ye zhipei¡¯s heart ached. She reached out and pulled Chu Tian into her arms.¡±Yes, I missed you. I¡¯ve always missed you for so many years.¡± In Chu Yao¡¯s mind, she fell in love with ye zhipei at first sight and kept chasing after him. But in fact, from ye zhipei¡¯s point of view, he was the one who first noticed Chu Yao. Ye zhipei was the illegitimate child of the ye family and was inextricably linked with this big family in the capital. However, he had been poor since he was young. After he went to the capital University, his tuition fees were supported by others, and his living expenses were dependent on student loans. Most of the students were of high quality, but there were always some exceptions. It was the first day of school. Ye zhipei went to the Academic Affairs Office to apply for a student loan and happened to see Chu Yao quarreling with someone. That day, there was a poor girl who identally bumped into someone. After apologizing countless times, the other party still didn¡¯t let it go. She kept saying that poor people had no manners, and even said unpleasant words like a beggar. Just as ye zhipei was about to step forward to help, Chu Yao appeared, She had beautiful facial features and a clean temperament. She was as bright as the sun. She rushed into the crowd and kicked the man who was cursing away.¡±How rich are you?¡± Come and let this youngdy see what it is. ¡± The man who was kicked away was shocked by Chu Qi¡¯s appearance and the shockingly expensive bag. He kept silent and did not speak. Chu Tian then turned around and looked at the person in front of him.¡±I won¡¯t say those pretentious words offort. Butler Liu, go to the Academic Affairs Office and ask for the card numbers of these people who applied for student loans. In the future, transfer 1500 Yuan to them every month. Consider it as me sponsoring you. There are scums among us rich second generations, but there are also slightly better people like me. I¡¯ll give you money as an apology.¡± Chu Qi left after he finished speaking. At that time, ye zhipei stood in the corner and quietly watched Chu Tian leave. The next day, ye zhipei¡¯s card received 1500 Yuan for living expenses. And this financial aid continued until he graduated from University. Chu Yao never knew that in fact, during his entire university career, it was her unintentional financial aid that supported ye zhipei through the long road of education. Because of the ye family¡¯s suppression, no one wanted ye zhipei to work part-time outside. Chu Tian¡¯s 1500 Yuan was ye zhipei¡¯s only source of ie. Chu Yao chased ye zhipei for three years, not because ye zhipei didn¡¯t like him, It was only because the young man looked up to it humbly and never dared to hope that the star would fall into his arms. Chapter 551

Chapter 551: Chapter 549:

In the three years that Chu Yao pursued ye zhipei, because of ye zhipei¡¯s coldness, Chu Yao had been sad many times behind his back. What she didn¡¯t know was that every day of those three years was torture for ye zhipei. He was looking forward to Chu Yao getting close to him, but when Chu Yao really got close to him, the inferiority in his bones began to stir again, making him unconsciously push Chu Yao away. Seeing Chu Yao sad, ye zhipei felt even worse than her. By the time she graduated from her third year of University, Chu Yao had already been following ye zhipei for three years. The sun¡¯s approach was a great torment for those who had been in the darkness for a long time. Three years was long enough, so long that ye zhipei couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He reached out and picked the star into his arms. Hearing ye zhipei¡¯s straightforward and obvious words, Chu Yao¡¯s first reaction was to feel wronged, ¡°I missed you too. You didn¡¯t look for me all these years. I thought you hated me.¡± The more Chu Yao thought about it, the sadder he became. Finally, he buried himself in ye zhipei¡¯s arms and vented his emotions to his heart¡¯s content. Ye zhipei kept caressing Chu Fei¡¯s hair, a smile in his eyes.¡±Do you still like me as much as you did three years ago?¡± Chu Tian¡¯s ears turned slightly red, but she still nodded her head firmly.¡±Yes.¡± Chu Yao raised his head and looked into ye zhipei¡¯s eyes.¡±I really like you.¡± Some people could be the most colorful ident in life with just a nce. ...... The smile on ye zhipei¡¯s face was extremely obvious. He knocked Chu Tian¡¯s forehead.¡±I don¡¯t have much time to talk to you. I have to leave soon.¡± He had paid so much toe here just to hear Chu Qi say, Now that he heard it, no matter what, ye zhipei would never let go of her hand again. ¡°Oh, right.¡± The feeling of confiding in each other was so good that Chu Tian forgot that they were still in the Chu family¡¯s house and ye zhipei could be discovered at any time.¡±Then you should leave quickly. If they catch you, you¡¯ll be done for.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye zhipei lowered his head and kissed Chu Tian.¡±I¡¯m leaving. Wait for me toe and find you.¡± ¡°But ...¡± The worry in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes was very obvious. They were the Chu and Qin families. She was worried that ye zhipei had no way topete with them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s fingers gently rubbed Chu Fei¡¯s face.¡±No matter what method I use, I can¡¯t let you marry someone else. You can only be my bride.¡± Although his words sounded overbearing and unreasonable, at this moment, Chu Yao only felt that ye zhipei was really too handsome. ¡£¡£¡£ Let¡¯s go, I¡¯lle find you. ¡± ¡°But ...¡± The worry in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes was very obvious. They were the Chu and Qin families. She was worried that ye zhipei had no way topete with them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s fingers gently rubbed Chu Fei¡¯s face.¡±No matter what method I use, I can¡¯t let you marry someone else. You can only be my bride.¡± Although his words sounded overbearing and unreasonable, at this moment, Chu Yao only felt that ye zhipei was really too handsome. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯lle find you. ¡± ¡°But ...¡± The worry in Chu Tian¡¯s eyes was very obvious. They were the Chu and Qin families. She was worried that ye zhipei had no way topete with them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s fingers gently rubbed Chu Fei¡¯s face.¡±No matter what method I use, I can¡¯t let you marry someone else. You can only be my bride.¡± Although his words sounded overbearing and unreasonable, at this moment, Chu Yao only felt that ye zhipei was really too handsome. Chapter 552

Chapter 552: Chapter 550-promoting shengsheng

Although ye zhipei had a way to break through many obstacles to find Chu Yao, there were still many people guarding outside. After the two spoke a few more words, ye zhipei jumped out of the window. Chu Yao stood by the window, watching ye zhipei¡¯s back gradually disappear into the distance. The moment hepletely disappeared from the wall, as if he felt something, ye zhipei actually turned his head. The night was dark and ye zhipei¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but Chu Yao could feel that the moment ye zhipei turned around, even the moonlight became gentle. The night breeze blew over, bringing with it a slight chill. The courtyard in front of him was as quiet as ever, and everything that had happened just now was like a dream. However, the lingering warmth on her lips told Chu Qi that everything that had happened was real. At this moment, a ck car was parked at the corner of the street not far from the Chu family. ¡°The surveince footage has been restored.¡± Mu Sheng raised his head and looked at ye zhipei, who was walking towards the car. Ye zhipei nodded,¡±thank you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, ye zhipei started the car and disappeared into the night. Just as Mu Sheng turned off hisputer and turned around, li Hanchen put his arm around his waist. ¡°I heard that your manager epted another role for you?¡± Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows.¡±You even know about this? The news came so quickly. ¡± ...... Li Hanchen smiled but did not say anything. Although Tang Tiantian knew about li Hanchen and Mu Sheng¡¯s rtionship, she thought that they were only dating. Li Hanchen had too much power. Although Tang Tiantian did not say it in front of Mu Sheng, she was worried that the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen would not go on. In order to help Mu Sheng, Tang Tiantian would reveal some information to li Hanchen from time to time. For example, Mu Sheng had taken on a new role and needed someone tofort her. Another example was that Mu Sheng had to film a night scene again and was very hardworking and professional. This time, even Mu Sheng had just found out about the news of her new role. Li Hanchen had even gotten the news before her. ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡± Mu Sheng was a little confused. Li Hanchen had never been very interested in the entertainment industry. ¡°I want you to go through the back door and take a look at my script.¡± As he spoke, li Hanchen handed a script to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng flipped it open and saw that it was the script of a Xianxia movie. To her, it was a whole new field. ¡°Your script?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just set up a new filmpany. I wonder if the future movie queen mu would be willing to give me the honor.¡± Li Hanchen smiled as he spoke to Mu Sheng, his expression gentle. ¡°?¡±Mu Sheng had never heard that glory world Corporation was involved in the film and television industry. ¡£¡£ Mu Sheng flipped it open and saw that it was the script of a Xianxia movie. To her, it was a whole new field. ¡°Your script?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just set up a new filmpany. I wonder if the future movie queen mu would be willing to give me the honor.¡± Li Hanchen smiled as he spoke to Mu Sheng, his expression gentle. ¡°?¡±Mu Sheng had never heard that glory world Corporation was involved in the film and television industry. Mu Sheng flipped it open and saw that it was the script of a Xianxia movie. To her, it was a whole new field. ¡°Your script?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just set up a new filmpany. I wonder if the future movie queen mu would be willing to give me the honor.¡± Li Hanchen smiled as he spoke to Mu Sheng, his expression gentle. ¡°?¡±Mu Sheng had never heard of it before. She flipped it open and saw that it was the script of a Xianxia movie. To her, it was a whole new field. ¡°Your script?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just established a film and televisionpany. Chapter 553 - Coveting

Chapter 553: Coveting

Seeing the confusion in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes, li Hanchen did not intend to hide it from him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with opening the back door for my wife?¡± Li Hanchen touched Mu Sheng¡¯s hair. He knew that Mu Sheng didn¡¯t like others to interfere in her Affairs, but Tang Tiantian told him that Mu Sheng had been suppressed by the industry and couldn¡¯t get a good script. Of course, li Hanchen knew that Mu Sheng had the ability to solve the problem himself, but he could not help but want to make it easier for Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was not stupid and naturally knew li Hanchen¡¯s intention. She was not pretentious enough to get angry with li Hanchen because of this. Mu Sheng flipped through the script.¡±It¡¯s a pretty good script. Thank you for supporting me, President li.¡± Li Hanchen smiled when he saw Mu Sheng¡¯s cheeky expression. Slowly, he would make Mu Sheng act more like a child in front of him. At this moment, in a certain club in the imperial capital, a group of young masters was sitting together. Everyone was chatting andughing for a while. When they saw ye Qian¡¯s sullen expression, they were a little curious.¡±Young master ye, what¡¯s wrong with you??¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen a small star recently. She¡¯s quite arrogant. I can see her but not eat her.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a woman you can¡¯t have, young master ye?¡± Hispanions started to get rowdy.¡±Who is it? who is it??¡± Ye Jin ced his phone in front of him.¡±This one, Mu Sheng. Do you know her?¡± When they saw Mu Sheng¡¯s photo, everyone fell silent. After a long while, someone finally mustered up the courage to speak.¡±Young master ye, don¡¯t you know about the rumors in the capital? Mu Sheng is li Hanchen¡¯s Canary. Li Hanchen is unfathomable, so it¡¯s best not to provoke him. I¡¯ve also taken a fancy to a group of girls recently, and they¡¯re not bad. I¡¯ll give you two of them when the timees, and they¡¯ll definitely not be worse than Mu Sheng. ¡± ...... However, ye Ling was like a ghost at this moment. He just thought that Mu Sheng was good-looking. For someone of his status, only what he couldn¡¯t get could arouse his desire to win. So what if he was li Hanchen? He had the century-old ye family behind him, so he might not be afraid of li Hanchen, who only had money. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s determined look, everyone shook their heads and did not know how to persuade him. When his message to Mu Sheng was rejected, Ye Jin turned his attention to Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital. The next morning, Ye Jin waited at the entrance of the hospital with flowers and gifts. However, he did not see Mu Sheng. Instead, he saw a familiar person. Han Yuan. Seeing ye Ling appear outside Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital, Han Yuan was shocked. Could it be that the ye family found out that Mu Sheng was the one who saved old Madam ye? ¡ª The next morning, Ye Jin waited at the entrance of the hospital with flowers and gifts. However, he did not see Mu Sheng. Instead, he saw a familiar person. Han Yuan. Seeing ye Ling appear outside Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital, Han Yuan was shocked. Could it be that the ye family found out that Mu Sheng was the one who saved old Madam ye? The next morning, Ye Jin waited at the entrance of the hospital with flowers and gifts. However, he did not see Mu Sheng. Instead, he saw a familiar person. Han Yuan. Seeing ye Ling appear outside Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital, Han Yuan was shocked. Could it be that the ye family found out that Mu Sheng was the one who saved old Madam ye? The next morning, Ye Jin waited at the entrance of the hospital with flowers and gifts. However, he did not see Mu Sheng. Instead, he saw a familiar person. Han Yuan. Seeing ye Ling appear outside Mu Sheng¡¯s Hospital, Han Yuan was shocked. Could it be that the ye family found out that Mu Sheng was the one who saved old Madam ye? Chapter 554

Chapter 554: Gift

Wen ting was an attentive person, and he quickly noticed the change in Han Yuan¡¯s expression.¡±What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Yuan smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine. I just thought of the chestnut stand I passed by just now. It smelled pretty good.¡± ¡°You want to eat that? You wait here, I¡¯ll go buy it for you. ¡± With that, Wen ting walked towards the door. After watching Wen ting leave, Han Yuan walked over to ye Zhi.¡±Young master ye, why are you here?¡± When Han Yuan was treating old Madam ye, ye Rou had seen her before and immediately recognized her.¡±Han Yuan? You¡¯re also in this hospital? Do you know Mu Sheng?¡± As expected, she was here for Mu Sheng. Han Yuan¡¯s face stiffened.¡±Yes, she¡¯s in surgery. Tell me if you have anything to say, I¡¯ll help you pass the message. Her surgery will take a few hours.¡± Hearing Han Yuan say that it would take so long, ye Zhi was a little hesitant. There was still a dinner party waiting for him. ¡°Young master ye, you still don¡¯t believe me?¡± Han Qing smiled gently.¡±Don¡¯t worry. When Mushenges out, I¡¯ll tell her how you feel.¡± Back at the ye family, Han Yuan was already able to make the ye family happy. In ye Qian¡¯s eyes, Han Yuan was indeed meticulous and meticulous in her work. Thus, he nodded his head and handed the flowers and gifts to Han Yuan.¡±Thank you.¡± At that moment, his phone rang. Ye Qian picked it up and said,¡±alright, I understand. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± Han Yuan took the things and watched ye Rou leave. After ye Rou¡¯s back disappeared from the hospital entrance, Han Yuan looked down at the bright red roses and narrowed her eyes. She must not let ye Linge into contact with Mu Sheng. ¡°Junior, here are the chestnuts you wanted to eat.¡± Just then, Wen ting came back with chestnuts. He saw the flowers in Han Yuan¡¯s hands and was a little confused.¡±These are?¡± ...... Han Yuan smiled awkwardly.¡±An admirer gave it to me. I didn¡¯t know he would follow me here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Wen ting¡¯s expression was clearly a little depressed, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like him.¡± Han Zheng tugged at Wen ting¡¯s sleeve,¡±I¡¯ve thrown away the flowers and gifts. I won¡¯t ept their gifts. If I have to ept, it should be senior¡¯s gift.¡± As she spoke, Han Yuan threw all the flowers and gifts in her hands into the trash can, then took the sugar-fried chestnuts from Wen ting¡¯s hands. Seeing Han Yuan eating the chestnuts with her head lowered, Wen ting smiled,¡±junior, you¡¯re so nice.¡± ¡ª Han Yuan smiled awkwardly.¡±An admirer gave it to me. I didn¡¯t know he would follow me here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Wen ting¡¯s expression was clearly a little depressed, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like him.¡± Han Zheng tugged at Wen ting¡¯s sleeve,¡±I¡¯ve thrown away the flowers and gifts. I won¡¯t ept their gifts. If I have to ept, it should be senior¡¯s gift.¡± As she spoke, Han Yuan threw all the flowers and gifts in her hands into the trash can, then took the sugar-fried chestnuts from Wen ting¡¯s hands. Seeing Han Yuan eating the chestnuts with her head lowered, Wen ting smiled,¡±junior, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Han Yuan smiled awkwardly.¡±An admirer gave it to me. I didn¡¯t know he would follow me here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Wen ting¡¯s expression was clearly a little depressed, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like him.¡± Han Yu pooped, so that¡¯s it. ¡± Wen ting¡¯s expression was clearly a little depressed, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like him.¡± Han Yu pulled Chapter 555 - His girlfriend

Chapter 555: His girlfriend

Han Yuan raised her head and gave Wen ting a gentle smile,¡±senior, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ve never epted the attention of irrelevant people.¡± Han Yuan was still eating the chestnuts that Wen ting had bought, and now she was saying such misleading words. Naturally, Wen ting had some other thoughts, Gradually, Wen ting¡¯s face turned red. Han Yuan nced at Wen ting¡¯s expression and her lips curled up slightly,¡±senior, can I go to your workce to take a look?¡± I¡¯m a little curious. ¡± ¡°Sure,¡± At this time, no matter what Han Yuan¡¯s conditions were, Wen ting would not reject her. Han Yuan followed Wen ting to his office, and it just so happened that there was an emergency patient who needed surgery. Han Yuan looked at Wen ting very considerately,¡±senior, you go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. ¡± As Han Yuan spoke, she reached out and pulled on Wen ting¡¯s cor.¡±Is that okay, senior?¡± Not to mention Wen ting, a straight man from the Science and Engineering Department who had never touched a girl before, even a veteran in love would probably not be able to resist such a gentle gaze. Wen ting¡¯s ears were slightly red as he nodded,¡±alright.¡± Watching Wen ting¡¯s back as he left in a panic, Han Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery,¡±idiot.¡± After everyone else had left, Han Yuan started to look around Wen ting¡¯s office, Mu Sheng trusted Wen ting very much, so he kept many important keys in Wen ting¡¯s office. At this moment, looking at the key to the prescription cab on the table that Wen ting did not have time to put away, Han Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light. ...... After the surgery, Wen ting returned two hourster. In the office, Han Zheng was sitting on a chair with a cup of warm honey water beside him. When she heard Wen ting¡¯s footsteps, she looked up and asked,¡±senior, you¡¯re back?¡± I got you some water. ¡± To be honest, at this moment, Wen ting suddenly felt a sense of home. His heart warmed and he leaned over to give Han Yuan a gentle hug,¡±thank you, junior.¡± A trace of disgust shed in Han Yuan¡¯s eyes, but her tone was very gentle.¡±Senior, you¡¯re too polite with me. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Wen ting nodded, but he didn¡¯t get up and leave immediately. Instead, he looked straight at Han Yuan,¡±junior, I want to ask you a question. Are you willing to be my girlfriend??¡± He could feel Han Yuan¡¯s concern for him these days, and Han Yuan had already made it clear enough. He was a very responsible man, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t want Han Yuan¡¯s sincerity to be wasted. Hearing Wen ting¡¯s words, Han Yuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She stood up very calmly,¡±senior, isn¡¯t it a little too early to talk about this?¡± ¡°You have someone else you like?¡± Wen ting was a little confused. Why didn¡¯t he see any joy on Han Yuan¡¯s face? Han Yuan shook her head.¡±Senior, you¡¯re really good at joking. I was just a little surprised. How about this? I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow, okay?¡± As Han Yuan spoke, she even reached out to hand the warm water to Wen ting, Wen ting¡¯s heart was once again filled with hope. He nodded,¡±alright.¡± ¡ª Hearing Wen ting¡¯s words, Han Yuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She stood up very calmly,¡±senior, isn¡¯t it a little too early to talk about this?¡± ¡°You have someone else you like?¡± Wen ting was a little confused. Why didn¡¯t he see any joy on Han Yuan¡¯s face? Han Yuan shook her head.¡±Senior, you¡¯re really good at joking. I was just a little surprised. How about this? I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow, okay?¡± As Han Yuan spoke, she even reached out to hand the warm water to Wen ting, Wen ting¡¯s heart was once again filled with hope. He nodded,¡±alright.¡± Chapter 556

Chapter 556: The difference

Wen ting¡¯s sudden confession messed up Han Yuan¡¯s n. She found an excuse to leave the hospital, Wen ting sat in his office and looked at the cup left behind by Han Yuan with a nk expression. After an unknown period of time, Wen ting, who had been in a daze, suddenly turned his head and saw Mu Sheng standing at the door. ¡°Director.¡± In the hospital, Wen ting usually addressed Mu Sheng as the director. He stood up and asked,¡±why are you here??¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes swept across Wen ting¡¯s desk without a sound and then he said,¡±you confessed to Han Yuan?¡± Wen ting didn¡¯t expect to hear such a gossipy question from Mu Sheng¡¯s mouth. He was stunned for a moment before he touched the back of his head in embarrassment.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm and one could not tell what she was thinking at the moment.¡±I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s back as he left, Wen ting furrowed his brows in confusion. Why did he feel that Mu Sheng was a little strange today? At this moment, Wen ting¡¯s phone rang. Wen ting picked it up and saw that it was Mu Sheng. He felt even more strange and picked up the call, ¡°Doctor Wen, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight at Lanting hotel.¡± After he finished speaking, Mu Sheng hung up the phone without waiting for Wen ting¡¯s reply. Wen ting was puzzled, but he still packed his things and headed to Lanting hotel. ...... When he arrived, night had already fallen. He had just parked his car when he looked up and saw a familiar back. It was Han Yuan. Wen ting was a little confused. Han Yuan said in the afternoon that she was going to prepare for the medical school exam at night, why would she be here? Just as Wen ting was about to go up and greet Han Yuan, he saw Han Yuan waving at someone. Wen ting had met that person once before. He was the eldest young master of the Chu family, Chu Yao, a famous second generation young master in the imperial capital. Wen ting¡¯s footsteps stopped. On the other side, Han Yuan finally saw Chu Tian. She was obviously excited.¡±Young master Chu, long time no see.¡± Chu Tian nced at Han Yuanzily.¡±Miss han, you didn¡¯te here just to stop me, did you?¡± I thought you¡¯ve learned your lesson from thest time. ¡± Hearing Chu Tian mention the conflict at the race track, Han Yuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Sheughed dryly.¡±Young master Chu is joking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Chu Tian walked forward impatiently.¡±Is there anything else?¡± Seeing Chu Yuan¡¯s attitude towards her was the same as before, Han Yuan felt indignant. In a moment of impulse, Han Yuan said to Chu Yuan,¡±I heard that young master Chu has been dealing with the royal family of F country recently. It just so happens that I can speak to the Prince of F country.¡± As soon as Han Yuan said this, Chu Qi really stopped in his tracks. The prince of France had always been mysterious. Even he had never seen him before. Chu Tian turned to look at Han Yuan.¡±Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Han Yu nodded.¡±This is the bracelet that the first Prince gave me.¡± As she spoke, Han Yuan showed her wrist. There was really a bangle with the Royal symbol of country F printed on it. Chu Qi¡¯s eyes moved slightly,¡±in that case,e in with me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Han Yuan was overjoyed and quickly followed Chu Qi¡¯s footsteps. Wen ting didn¡¯t move a single step until their silhouettespletely disappeared through the door. Thinking about the Han Yuan He had just seen, Wen ting felt that she was different from the Han Yuan He usually saw. As she spoke, Han Yuan showed her wrist. There was really a bangle with the Royal symbol of country F printed on it. Chu Qi¡¯s eyes moved slightly,¡±in that case,e in with me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Han Yuan was overjoyed and quickly followed Chu Qi¡¯s footsteps. Wen ting didn¡¯t move a single step until their silhouettespletely disappeared through the door. Chapter 557

Chapter 557: An ident

Han Yuan¡¯s usual image was a little cold and sometimes a little shy, but she had never been as enthusiastic as she was just now. It was a pity that the person she was passionate about was not him. Wen ting¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He was a little disappointed, but he still tried to find an excuse for Han Yuan. Perhaps she needed the help of the Chu family¡¯s young master for something. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± It was unknown when Mu Sheng had walked to Wen ting¡¯s side. She saw Wen ting¡¯s conflicted expression and her eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss mu. I have something to attend to, so I have to leave first.¡± There was clearly no need to avoid it, but for some reason, Wen ting didn¡¯t dare to go in. ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Sheng did not force her.¡±You can go back to your work.¡± Wen ting forced a smile, then turned around and left, There was no employee gathering to begin with, and Mu Sheng was just looking for an excuse to get Wen ting toe over. Now that Wen ting had left, Mu Sheng was also preparing to leave. Just as she turned around, Chu Tian saw her in the dining room. ¡°Young master Chu, I ...¡± Han Yuan was halfway through her sentence when she saw Chu Tian stand up and run straight out of the door. She turned her head and saw Mu Sheng¡¯s back view outside the window. Han Yuan exerted force in her hand, and the dessert in front of her was directly poked into a mess by the spoon. Mu Sheng and Chu Qi didn¡¯t speak much. When Chu Qi returned, his expression was a little ugly. Han Yuan hid the jealousy in her heart and handed the coffee to Chu Tian with a smile.¡±Young master Chu, why bother yourself with someone who¡¯s not worth it?¡± ...... Chu Yao was already unhappy. Now that Han Yuan was still smiling pretentiously in front of him, Chu Yao didn¡¯t care about the eldest Prince anymore. He stood up and left without even saying goodbye to Han Yuan. Han Yuan sat in her seat and looked at Chu Tian¡¯s back as he left. Her palms were clenched by her nails and her eyes were filled with dark mist.¡±Musheng, you¡¯re always going against me. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Due to the good reputation of the hospital, more and more people came to ji shi hospital. There were even some people who could not be treated in the imperial capital Hospital and came to ji shi hospital to seek Mu Sheng¡¯s help. That night, Mu Sheng had just finished an operation when a staff member rushed over. ¡°Director, something¡¯s happened. There¡¯s a problem with one of our batches of medicine. Now, most of the patients are in shock.¡± Mu Sheng had juste out of the operating room and followed the staff to the scene without even changing his clothes. ¡ª Han Yuan sat in her seat and looked at Chu Tian¡¯s back as he left. Her palms were clenched by her nails and her eyes were filled with dark mist.¡±Musheng, you¡¯re always going against me. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Due to the good reputation of the hospital, more and more people came to ji shi hospital. There were even some people who could not be treated in the imperial capital Hospital and came to ji shi hospital to seek Mu Sheng¡¯s help. That night, Mu Sheng had just finished an operation when a staff member rushed over. ¡°Director, something¡¯s happened. There¡¯s a problem with one of our batches of medicine. Now, most of the patients are in shock.¡± Mu Sheng had juste out of the operating room and followed the staff to the scene without even changing his clothes. Han Yuan sat in her seat and looked at Chu Tian¡¯s back as he left. Her palms were clenched by her nails and her eyes were filled with dark mist.¡±Musheng, you¡¯re always going against me. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Due to the good reputation of the hospital during this period, more and more people came to ji shi hospital. Chapter 558 - Framed

Chapter 558: Framed

When Mu Sheng arrived, the doctors had alreadypleted the stomach pumping procedure for the patient. Fortunately, they were discovered in time and there were no serious consequences. However, so many people went into shock at the same time. It was already a major medical ident and the news had long spread. Soon, the relevant authorities came to check on the situation. In the end, they found out that the cause of the ident was that the medicine had expired. ¡°ording to the relevant regtions, the person in charge has toe with us.¡± Mu Sheng nodded at the other people in the hospital tofort them before leaving. After she left, the news about ji shi hospital¡¯s illegal use of expired drugs spread all over China. [Why did you use expired medicine ...] Do you want to earn money? [She¡¯s already such a big star, yet she¡¯s still not satisfied.] [I hate inte trolls like you the most. Every time the truth hasn¡¯t been revealed, you¡¯re alreadypeting with each other. The final verdict hasn¡¯t been out yet, has it?] [How do you know that it¡¯s the hospital¡¯s fault?] [It¡¯s best to punish these ck-hearted hospitals to death. Every time I go to the hospital, they prescribe a lot of medicine for me. I¡¯m dying ofughter. I looked it up on the inte and they said that I just had a cold. In the end, when I went to the hospital, it became a sign of a serious illness. I didn¡¯t believe it. I came back on the spot.] ¡¾¡£¡£¡£[Let¡¯s not talk about Mu Sheng¡¯s matter for the time being. The person in front of you is really scary. He would rather believe the information on the inte than the doctor¡¯s advice. I guess he won¡¯t even know how he died.] The inte was abuzz, and at this time, the people in the hospital were also uncertain. Wen ting, who was originally on leave, rushed over overnight, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen ting looked at the doctor beside him, ¡°Doctor Wen, I need to ask you about this. Aren¡¯t you in charge of the pharmacy¡¯s key? We¡¯ve checked just now, and the medicine was changed. We don¡¯t know who wanted to frame our hospital and secretly changed the medicine. The worst thing is, the corridor in front of the pharmacy is under renovation these two days, and the surveince cameras are empty. ¡± ording to the original n, the surveince cameras could have been installed again today. Who knew that such a big mess would happen in the middle? ...... ¡°Pharmacy?¡± Wen ting frowned slightly. He returned to his office, and as soon as he opened his drawer, he realized that something was wrong. As a doctor, he had always been meticulous. He clearly remembered that the head of the key had been facing outward before, but now it was the other way around. Someone touched his key? ¡ª- ¡°Doctor Wen, I need to ask you about this. Aren¡¯t you in charge of the pharmacy¡¯s key? We¡¯ve checked just now, and the medicine was changed. We don¡¯t know who wanted to frame our hospital and secretly changed the medicine. The worst thing is, the corridor in front of the pharmacy is under renovation these two days, and the surveince cameras are empty. ¡± ording to the original n, the surveince cameras could have been installed again today. Who knew that such a big mess would happen in the middle? ¡°Pharmacy?¡± Wen ting frowned slightly. He returned to his office, and as soon as he opened his drawer, he realized that something was wrong. As a doctor, he had always been meticulous. He clearly remembered that the head of the key had been facing outward before, but now it was the other way around. Someone touched his key?¡± Wen ting frowned slightly. He returned to his office, and as soon as he opened his drawer, he realized that something was wrong. As a doctor, he had always been meticulous. He clearly remembered that the head of the key had been facing outward before, but now it was the other way around. Someone touched his key? Chapter 559

Chapter 559: Found the real murderer

Wen ting thought back to the people who had been to his office these past few days. He had been on vacation all this time and had not really opened the storeroom door. The only person who could have touched the storeroom key was, Han Yuan? Wen ting shook his head. It was definitely impossible. Han Yuan was thest person to do such a thing. In his eyes, Han Yuan was a proud and outstanding person. Compared to this kind of despicable bad person who tried to frame others, there was a world of difference. At this moment, her colleague suddenly pushed the door open and entered.¡±Doctor Wen, why didn¡¯t you pick up the beads on your bracelet when you dropped them in the storeroom?¡± I saw that you had it for a long time and thought it looked familiar, so I picked it up for you. ¡± As he spoke, the colleague ced a ck sandalwood Bead on Wen ting¡¯s table, He originally thought that Wen ting would be happy, but who would have thought that Wen ting¡¯s expression would suddenly turn rather ugly. He stared at his colleague,¡±you said that this Pearl was picked up from the warehouse??¡± ¡°Yup,¡± The colleague nodded.¡±You don¡¯t say. It¡¯s quite hidden. It fell into the storeroom inside. If my medicine didn¡¯t roll on the ground, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen ting forced a smile.¡±I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± After his colleague left, Wen ting pulled up his sleeve, revealing the bracelet on his wrist. The sandalwood beads on it were still intact. Looking at the ck sandalwood beads on the table, Wen ting¡¯s expression grew darker and darker, The bracelet on his hand was given to him by Han Shu, and it was a couple¡¯s design with the one on Han Yuan¡¯s hand. When Han Yuan gave it to him, she also specially told him that this was a special custom-made design and that there were only two of them in the world. Now, looking at the one he had picked up from the storeroom, Wen ting fell silent. He hade up with all sorts of reasons for Han Yuan in his heart, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t convince himself. He thought for a long time and finally decided to find Han Yuan to rify. ...... After receiving Wen ting¡¯s call, Han Yuan didn¡¯t want to go out, but when Wen ting mentioned tan Zhu, Han Yuan immediately agreed. The two of them arranged to meet at a coffee shop. When they saw Wen ting, Han Yuan ran over with small steps.¡±Senior, did you pick up my Pearl?¡± I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find it. Thank you. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me where I picked it up?¡± Wen ting looked at Han Yuan and suddenly felt that the person in front of him was a little unfamiliar, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°The storeroom,¡± Wen ting looked at Han Yuan with a serious expression,¡±junior, you should know that the hospital¡¯s storeroom is not for anyone to enter at will. Why did you go in?¡± Chapter 560

Chapter 560: The Prince

Hearing Wen ting¡¯s question, Han Yuan¡¯s gaze fell on the sandalwood Bead in her hand. Her expression changed slightly, and she knew where the problem was, Han Yuan tidied up her expression and looked up at Wen ting,¡±senior, you don¡¯t believe me??¡± You think that I changed the medicine and caused your hospital to suffer a huge loss, right?¡± Wen ting didn¡¯t know how to answer Han Yuan¡¯s question.¡±I ... I was just asking.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you being in that hospital, I wouldn¡¯t even have gone there.¡± The corners of Han Yuan¡¯s eyes began to turn red.¡±I¡¯m already busy enough at Imperial hospital. I went to Jishi hospital because I wanted to apany you. I didn¡¯t expect you to think of me this way. Since you think I did it, you can report me to the police!¡± With that, Han Yuan turned around and prepared to leave. Wen ting had always liked Han Yuan, and now that he saw Han Yuan¡¯s self-righteous rification and her red eyes looking like she had been wronged, he naturally let down his suspicion and guard against Han Yuan. He took Han Yuan¡¯s hand and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to find out the cause of the ident as soon as possible. After all, our Dean Mu Sheng is still being held in the police station. I didn¡¯t mean to suspect you.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Han Yuan snorted.¡±You care so much about Musheng, but you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m angry.¡± Wen ting could only be patient and start coaxing Han Yuan,¡±it¡¯s all my fault. I was too impatient.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Han Yuan smiled.¡±I understand. Did you find anything, senior?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen ting¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. Miss Mu Sheng is a good person. The heavens will help the good. She will definitely be fine.¡± Han Yuan pretended tofort Wen ting, but in her heart, she was worried about whether she had any other ws left in the hospital. Wen ting was in a hurry to return to the hospital to take charge of the situation, so he left after saying a few words to Han Yuan, ...... Looking at Wen ting¡¯s back as he left, Han Yuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly as she quietly scolded,¡±idiot.¡± At this moment, Han Yuan¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and looked at it. Her expression suddenly became serious.¡±Hello.¡± ¡°Have you found the person you promised to help me find?¡± Even through the phone, she could feel the man¡¯s dignity and elegance. ¡°I¡¯m looking for it. ¡± Han Yuan respectfully reported the situation in the imperial capital.¡±Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s already some progress.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man hung up the phone and fed the White Lion a piece of meat. The White Lion leaped up and swallowed the entire piece of meat. ¡°First Prince.¡± The subordinate came forward.¡±It¡¯s time to discuss.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man showed Han Yuan¡¯s phone number to his subordinate.¡±Remember this number. If she calls, remember to transfer the call to me as soon as possible.¡± ¡ª- Chapter 561

Chapter 561: Setting a trap

After Mu Sheng was taken to the police station, he had note out. All kinds of rumors naturally followed. ¡°I heard that many people died at ji shi hospital, so Mu Sheng was taken away overnight. Have you heard?¡± [Really? I know that Mu Sheng was taken away, but did they really kill her? [What a sin.] [He hasn¡¯t even been released yet. I think it¡¯s probably true.] [I¡¯ve already told you that the small workshop hospital is unreliable. Hahahaha, I¡¯ve finally seen Mu Sheng fall from power. I¡¯m so happy!!!] [Let¡¯s have two pork trotters tonight to celebrate.] At this time, in the capital Police station, Mu Sheng was sitting upright on the sofa, and Li Hanchen was sitting on the other side. ¡°You¡¯re not going out?¡± Li Hanchen looked at Mu Sheng. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Mu Sheng nced at the sunlight outside the window.¡±Wen ting is a good doctor. If I can get him toe to my side this time, it¡¯ll be worth the effort.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s calm expression changed when he heard Mu Sheng¡¯s words. He walked over and knocked Mu Sheng¡¯s forehead gently.¡±Dean mu, are you telling me that you want to spend time on another man?¡± Mu Sheng pulled li Hanchen¡¯s hand down and looked into his eyes.¡±You spend your time and effort on others.¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±What if it¡¯s on me?¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment.¡±Get rid of your thoughts.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and the corners of his lips lifted.¡±Dean mu, where did you learn all this? you¡¯ve be bad.¡± ...... ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Sheng replied.¡±I learned from you.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough.¡± Just as the two of them were talking, a violent cough was heard from not far away. Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen speechlessly.¡±Can the two of you look around? do I look so inhuman?¡± Why did you guys ignore it?¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen, and his ears turned a little red. In fact, she had been so focused on li Hanchen that she hadpletely ignored Jiang Tian. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Jiang Tian walked over.¡±This matter is getting worse and worse. You¡¯ve lost more than half of your business endorsements. Although you¡¯re not short of money, but ...¡± Mu Sheng was very calm.¡±There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait for another day. You can throw the thing in your hand out now. If Wen ting doesn¡¯t appear before 00, then give up on him. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough.¡± Just as the two of them were talking, a violent cough was heard from not far away. Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen speechlessly.¡±Can the two of you look around? do I look so inhuman?¡± Why did you guys ignore it?¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen, and his ears turned a little red. In fact, she had been so focused on li Hanchen that she hadpletely ignored Jiang Tian. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Jiang Tian walked over.¡±This matter is getting worse and worse. You¡¯ve lost more than half of your business endorsements. Although you¡¯re not short of money, but ...¡± Mu Sheng was very calm.¡±There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait for another day. You can throw the thing in your hand out now. If Wen ting doesn¡¯t appear before 00, then give up on him. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough.¡± Just as the two of them were talking, a violent cough was heard from not far away. Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen speechlessly.¡±Can the two of you look around? do I look so inhuman?¡± Why did you guys ignore it?¡± ¡°.......¡±Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen, and his ears turned a little red. In fact, she had been so focused on li Hanchen that she hadpletely ignored Jiang Tian. ¡°What do we do now? Chapter 562

Chapter 562: The truth of saving people

At this moment, Han Yuan was sitting in her office, proudly reading thements on the inte. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you have to fight with me.¡± Han Yuan chuckled.¡±Doesn¡¯t young master Chu think you¡¯re good? I¡¯d like to see who would want a woman whose hands are stained with blood. ¡± With that, a hint of ruthlessness shed through Han Yuan¡¯s eyes. It was not enough to just send Mu Sheng to prison. The patients were only unconscious and nothing serious had happened. Mu Sheng could probably settle the current storm with some money. And what she wanted was for Mu Sheng to never be in Chu Qi¡¯s sight again. At this moment, the office door was knocked open and a dark and thin man walked in.¡±Miss han, I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Zheng nodded and handed her a bank card.¡±Take it. Disappear from China forever. There¡¯s enough money for you to live on.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The man nodded, took the bank card, and quickly disappeared from the hospital. At this moment, outside the office, after watching The Thin Man leave, Wen ting walked out from the corner. He walked straight into the office that The Thin Man had entered before. When he saw Han Yuan sitting on the office chair, Wen ting¡¯s hands hidden in his sleeves trembled a little. He looked at Han Yuan with a calm expression.¡±Are you alone in the office?¡± Han Yuan was a little surprised.¡±Senior, why are you here?¡± Did something happen at the hospital?¡± Wen ting shook his head,¡±it¡¯s nothing. I was just passing by and came to see you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Han Yuan smiled sweetly at Wen ting,¡±of course I¡¯m alone. I just finished my surgery, and there¡¯s another surgeryter. Senior, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll apany you when I¡¯m done.¡± ...... ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wen ting looked a little tired.¡±I just finished my surgery and would like to go home and rest.¡± ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t send you off. Senior, if you need anything, you can call me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen ting nodded, turned around, and walked out the door. In a ce where Han Yuan couldn¡¯t see, Wen ting¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. After leaving the hospital, Wen ting drove the car and subconsciously headed in the direction of his home. Along the way, he thought a lot, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t know how to understand Han Yuan¡¯s behavior. However, when he thought about how Han Yuan had once saved his father, Wen ting¡¯s heart still retained a trace of warmth. He believed that such a kind Han Yuan had only taken the wrong path for a moment. ¡ª ¡°Yes.¡± Wen ting nodded, turned around, and walked out the door. In a ce where Han Yuan couldn¡¯t see, Wen ting¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. After leaving the hospital, Wen ting drove the car and subconsciously headed in the direction of his home. Along the way, he thought a lot, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t know how to understand Han Yuan¡¯s behavior. However, when he thought about how Han Yuan had once saved his father, Wen ting¡¯s heart still retained a trace of warmth. He believed that such a kind Han Yuan had only taken the wrong path for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen ting nodded, turned around, and walked out the door. In a ce where Han Yuan couldn¡¯t see, Wen ting¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. After leaving the hospital, Wen ting drove the car and subconsciously headed in the direction of his home. Along the way, he thought a lot, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t know how to understand Han Yuan¡¯s behavior. However, when he thought about how Han Yuan had once saved his father, Wen ting¡¯s heart still retained a trace of warmth. He believed that such a kind Han Yuan had only taken the wrong path for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen ting nodded, turned around, and walked out the door. In Han Yuan¡¯s eyes Chapter 563

Chapter 563: Chapter 561

Wen ting only thought that the old man was saying that the celebrity¡¯s voice sounded familiar, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and continued to eat with his head down. However, the old man put down his chopsticks and listened to the news on the TV seriously. When Mu Sheng¡¯s video finished ying, the old man suddenly grabbed Wen ting¡¯s arm.¡±It¡¯s this girl.¡± Wen ting was a little confused.¡±What¡¯s wrong, dad? this girl is called Mu Sheng, my current director. Do you know her?¡± At first, the old man was still a little hesitant, but after hearing Wen ting¡¯s words, he was immediately certain.¡±It must be her. This daughter¡¯s voice is too nice to hear. I definitely won¡¯t remember it wrong.¡± Wen ting was still in a daze.¡±Dad, what are you saying??¡± When did you see her?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a girl who cured my illness before? It¡¯s her, I¡¯m sure. ¡± The chopsticks in Wen ting¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground. He looked straight at father Wen,¡±father, Are you sure??¡± ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re still questioning your dad¡¯s hearing? I was a Scout when I was young.¡± Father Wen was very certain. Hearing father Wen¡¯s words, Wen ting¡¯s heart suddenly felt a gust of wind. He remembered that when Han Yuan said that she was the one who saved his father, he believed her and never went to verify it. Now that he heard his father¡¯s words, Wen ting suddenly thought of something that he had always neglected, Had Han Yuan been lying to him all this time? Wen ting sat on the sofa in a daze for a few seconds, then took out his phone and called the police station. After a while, Mu Sheng¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Doctor Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Director, let me ask you something. Did you once save an old man in an alley?¡± ...... ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng still remembered how the old man looked when he fell to the ground.¡±His rheumatism is quite serious. It has been suppressed for many years. What¡¯s wrong? did hee to the hospital to look for me??¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already received him for you,¡± Wen ting vaguely covered it up.¡±I still have a lot of things to do here, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You, wait for me. I¡¯ll think of a way to save you.¡± With that, Wen ting hung up the phone. Hearing the busy toot on the other end of the phone, Mu Sheng was a little surprised. How did Wen tinge to his senses so quickly? Did this mean that he was going to give up on Han Yuan? At this time, Wen ting was sitting at the side in a daze after hanging up the phone. He was deep in thought and did not hear the old man calling him a few times. Chapter 564

Chapter 564: Chapter 562:

(Rece it with normal content at 8:30 tomorrow morning) Wen ting only thought that the old man was saying that the celebrity¡¯s voice sounded familiar, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and continued to eat with his head down. However, the old man put down his chopsticks and listened to the news on the TV seriously. When Mu Sheng¡¯s video finished ying, the old man suddenly grabbed Wen ting¡¯s arm.¡±It¡¯s this girl.¡± Wen ting was a little confused.¡±What¡¯s wrong, dad? this girl is called Mu Sheng, my current director. Do you know her?¡± At first, the old man was still a little hesitant, but after hearing Wen ting¡¯s words, he was immediately certain.¡±It must be her. This daughter¡¯s voice is too nice to hear. I definitely won¡¯t remember it wrong.¡± Wen ting was still in a daze.¡±Dad, what are you saying??¡± When did you see her?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a girl who cured my illness before? It¡¯s her, I¡¯m sure. ¡± The chopsticks in Wen ting¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground. He looked straight at father Wen,¡±father, Are you sure??¡± ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re still questioning your dad¡¯s hearing? I was a Scout when I was young.¡± Father Wen was very certain. Hearing father Wen¡¯s words, Wen ting¡¯s heart suddenly felt a gust of wind. He remembered that when Han Yuan said that she was the one who saved his father, he believed her and never went to verify it. Now that he heard his father¡¯s words, Wen ting suddenly thought of something that he had always neglected, Had Han Yuan been lying to him all this time? Wen ting sat on the sofa in a daze for a few seconds, then took out his phone and called the police station. After a while, Mu Sheng¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Doctor Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ...... ¡°Director, let me ask you something. Did you once save an old man in an alley?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng still remembered how the old man looked when he fell to the ground.¡±His rheumatism is quite serious. It has been suppressed for many years. What¡¯s wrong? did hee to the hospital to look for me??¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already received him for you,¡± Wen ting vaguely covered it up.¡±I still have a lot of things to do here, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You, wait for me. I¡¯ll think of a way to save you.¡± With that, Wen ting hung up the phone. Hearing the busy toot on the other end of the phone, Mu Sheng was a little surprised. How did Wen tinge to his senses so quickly? Did this mean that he was going to give up on Han Yuan? At this time, Wen ting was sitting at the side in a daze after hanging up the phone. He was deep in thought and did not hear the old man calling him a few times. After some time, Wen ting picked up his phone.¡±Dad, I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Call me if you need anything.¡± After he finished speaking, Wen ting ran out of the room inrge strides, his back looking rather anxious. ¡ª On the other side of the city, Han Yuan finally returned to the vi after a day of surgery. She massaged her shoulders and neck, took a look at the message on her phone, and a smug look shed through her eyes. It seemed that Mu Sheng was really going to lose this time. There was a piece of news circting on the inte. ¡°More than a dozen patients died at the same time in ji shi hospital due to medication mistakes. I heard that Mu Sheng personally operated on them.¡± [Really???] [Mu Sheng is really cold this time, right???] [Good Lord, won¡¯t he be in prison for the rest of his life?] More than ten people ... [Even novels don¡¯t dare to write this. Is this a hospital or a burial ground? it¡¯s amazing.] [Don¡¯t spread rumors ...] [The police didn¡¯t evene out to say anything, and you marketing ounts are already jumping up and down.] Chapter 565

Chapter 565: Han Yuan was caught

When the police announced that Mu Sheng was not guilty and was released, a group of police officers barged into the Imperial hospital and took Han Yuan away. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Han Yuan was taken away with a panicked face, which suddenly became the biggest news of the day. [Mu Sheng was released after killing someone, but Han Yuan was arrested. I¡¯mpletely disappointed in China. I¡¯m reallyughing at how they were arrested.] [Hey, you don¡¯t think you¡¯re smarter than so many police officers, do you? just by sitting there, keyboard man feels like the whole world is under his guidance. I don¡¯t even know if he has graduated from nine years ofpulsory education in reality.] [So, why was Han Yuan arrested? did Mu Sheng frame Han Yuan for his crime?] In the police station, Han Zheng forced himself to calm down.¡±What do you want? I want to contact mywyer. ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The police officer nodded.¡±But you have to exin clearly that you reced the drugs in ji shi hospital.¡± Hearing the police¡¯s words, Han Yuan¡¯s heart trembled.¡±I didn ¡®t. Don¡¯t nder me.¡± The police had seen many people who liked to deny it, so they were not in a hurry now. They opened the surveince video that Wen ting had sent over.¡±There¡¯s video evidence. Don¡¯t quibble. Speak.¡± Han Yuan clenched her fists and lowered her head. Countless thoughts were spinning in her mind. When the police called her again impatiently, Han Yuan finally raised her head.¡±I¡¯m from the Han family of the capital. If you don¡¯t let me see mywyer, you can do as you see fit.¡± The few big families in the imperial capital were almost deified in everyone¡¯s hearts. Now that they heard Han Yuan¡¯s words, the police thought about it again and again, and went to ask for instructions from their superiors. Not long after, Han Yuan¡¯swyer was invited over. In the police station, Han Yuan couldn¡¯t say much. She stared straight at thewyer and said,¡±help me find the olddy of the ye family and the first Prince of country F. Tell him that as long as he can help me settle this matter, I will tell him where his sister is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After receiving Han Yuan¡¯s instructions, thewyer quickly left to work on the current Matters. ...... Han Yuan sat in the interrogation room and looked at the iron window on the side. Her eyes were as cold as ice. Mu Sheng was already deep in the cliff. Who was it that changed the situation in an instant? Han Yuan thought about it, and the image in her mind finally stopped at Wen ting¡¯s cold eyes when he left. Han Yuan¡¯s heart was empty, Did Wen ting know something? What about grandma ye? how much did she know now? If grandma ye also knew the truth of the rescue, then she really had no chance of turning the tables this time. Han Yuan, who was very calm just now, was now covered in cold sweat. Her heart felt like a strong wind had blown by, and she felt a chill. ¡ª Han Yuan sat in the interrogation room and looked at the iron window on the side. Her eyes were as cold as ice. Mu Sheng was already deep in the cliff. Who was it that changed the situation in an instant? Han Yuan thought about it, and the image in her mind finally stopped at Wen ting¡¯s cold eyes when he left. Han Yuan¡¯s heart was empty, Did Wen ting know something? What about grandma ye? how much did she know now? If grandma ye also knew the truth of the rescue, then she really had no chance of turning the tables this time. Han Yuan, who was very calm just now, was now covered in cold sweat. Her heart felt like a strong wind had blown by, and she felt a chill. Chapter 566 - Wen ting apologizes

Chapter 566: Wen ting apologizes

A wall away from Han Yuan, Wen ting was being questioned by the police, ¡°Are you sure that it was Han Yuan who ordered someone to drug Mu Sheng and frame him?¡± The police officer held the confirmation form and asked Wen ting onest time, Wen ting¡¯s calm brows furrowed slightly. He hesitated for a moment before nodding his head seriously.¡±It was her. I¡¯m willing to be a witness.¡± ¡°Okay, then sign this.¡± Wen ting picked up the pen and signed his name on the confirmation form without hesitation. After the interrogation, Wen ting could go back. Just as he walked out of the police station, he saw Mu Sheng standing not far away. When he met Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze, Wen ting¡¯s first reaction was to avoid it, but in the next second, he couldn¡¯t help but walk towards Mu Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Wen ting looked at Mu Sheng apologetically.¡±It¡¯s all my fault for letting a Wolf into my house and trusting others so easily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± If he did not believe in Wen ting¡¯s nature, Mu Sheng would not have gone in such a big circle and specifically let the hospital give Han Qing a chance to take advantage of the loophole. However, Wen ting seemed to have woken up faster than she had expected. Mu Sheng did not ask for the reason. As long as he stopped at the edge of the cliff, she would have achieved her goal.¡±Go home early. I have an operation tomorrow morning. You can be my assistant.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Wen ting smiled and nodded. In front of Mu Sheng, the haze that Han Yuan had brought about seemed to have suddenly disappeared. ¡°Bye.¡± ...... ¡°Bye.¡± Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s departing back, Wen ting muttered softly, He did not mention that Mu Sheng had saved his father¡¯s life. In his opinion, he was not a good judge of character and mistakenly thought that Han Yuan was a kind person. He was too embarrassed to talk to Mu Sheng about this now. The only thing he could do was to work hard for Mu Sheng and follow her around forever. Having sessfully pulled Wen ting to his side, Mu Sheng was in a good mood. Ji shi hospital was so big and Mu Sheng was very busy. Naturally, it was impossible for her to meet everyone there. She had to find the most suitable and trusted substitute director for ji shi hospital. Right now, Wen ting had already be the most suitable candidate. When Mu Sheng returned to the manor, li Hanchen could tell at a nce that she was in a good mood. Her eyebrows were rxed, and it was particrly attractive. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Li Hanchen walked over to Mu Sheng and lowered his head to kiss her on the eyelid.¡±Are you happy because of another man again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Jealous Again. ¡± Mu Sheng pushed li Hanchen away.¡±Go away, go away. I still have things to do.¡± Li Hanchen was not angry at Mu Sheng for pushing him away ruthlessly. Compared to before, Mu Sheng was more arrogant and casual now. And Li Hanchen liked how she was acting now. Mu Sheng could restrain his behavior anywhere, but he did not need to. Mu Sheng went upstairs and suddenly remembered that she had been too cold to li Hanchen just now. She turned around and wanted to exin to li Hanchen, ¡ª Li Hanchen was not angry at Mu Sheng for pushing him away ruthlessly. Compared to before, Mu Sheng was more arrogant and casual now. And Li Hanchen liked how she was acting now. Mu Sheng could restrain his behavior anywhere, but he did not need to. Mu Sheng went upstairs and suddenly remembered that she had been too cold to li Hanchen just now. She turned around and wanted to exin to li Hanchen that Mu Sheng could restrain himself anywhere, but he did not need to do so with him. Mu Sheng went upstairs and suddenly remembered that she had been too cold to li Hanchen just now. She turned around and wanted to exin to li Hanchen, Chapter 567

Chapter 567: Mu Sheng¡¯s cover is about to fall

Trantor: 549690339

Mu Sheng had originally arranged to meet with the people from the National Research Institute in the next two days, but it had been dyed because of the hospital. Now, the people from the Research Institute had already looked for her countless times. Back in her bedroom, Mu Sheng turned on herputer and saw that her mailbox was filled with emails from the Research Institute. ¡°See you at the Research Institute at noon tomorrow.¡± Mu Sheng tapped on the keyboard and typed a line of words. ¡°Alright!¡± On the other side of the screen, the Dean of the Research Institute was getting a little excited. After being in contact with M for so long on the inte, the Dean was actually a little excited that he could finally see M¡¯s true face. He thought of the M¡¯s that he had been in contact with recently, and the person that the Dean had in mind should be around his age. M had helped him so much, and it was their first time meeting each other, so he had to prepare a gift. As he thought about this, the director beckoned to his subordinate.¡±Go and buy me some good wine and good things for the elderly. I¡¯m giving them to someone tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Just as the subordinate was about to leave, the director stopped him again.¡±Also, I¡¯m treating someone to lunch tomorrow afternoon. Ask the canteen to make the food softer.¡± After all, M was also an old man. He should have bad teeth like him and could not take a hard meal. After replying to the Dean¡¯s email, Mu Sheng opened the email from the school teacher. Ever since Mu Sheng had transferred to the physics Department, apart from attending a few sses in the beginning, she had not been to ss much because of the hospital and the entertainment industry. ...... The counselor sent an email to warn Mu Sheng that if she did not go to ss, she would not be able to graduate. Mu Sheng pinched the space between his eyebrows. Why did everything pile up recently? he was really a little too busy. ¡°I¡¯ll go to ss tomorrow. ¡± Mu Sheng sent an email back to the school teacher. While Mu Sheng was busy dealing with the remaining matters, the imperial capital¡¯s police station was already in a mess. The evidence provided by Wen ting and Jishi hospital was sufficient to prove that Han Yuan had once instructed someone to change the patient¡¯s medicine. If Mu Sheng had not made preparations in advance, these patients would have died without a doubt. As for the rumors about the death of more than a dozen patients, they were actually spread by Mu Sheng himself. After all, he wanted to lure the snake out of its hole. Although the patient didn¡¯t die, Han Yuan¡¯s motive for attempting tomit a crime still existed. Faced with such irrefutable evidence, Han Yuan finally panicked a little. She looked at thewyer beside her uneasily.¡±What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and give me some ideas, what should I do now? I didn¡¯t do any of these things, and you have to defend me!¡± Thewyer had been paid handsomely by Han Yuan, so he would naturally work for her. He calmed Han Yuan down and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, I have already sent someone to inform the ye family. As for the evidence, it must be forged.¡± Hearing the two words ¡°ye family,¡± Han Yuan¡¯s heart calmed down slightly. That¡¯s right, she still had the ye family to rely on. The old Madam of the ye family liked her so much that she couldn¡¯t wait to introduce her favorite grandson to her. Now that something had happened to her, the old Madam of the ye family would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Thinking of this, Han Yuan¡¯s expression eased a little. At this moment, the news had just reached old Madam ye¡¯s ears. She immediately sent someone to the police station to pick Han Yuan up. ¡°How dare you! How can Han Yuan be a murderer? go to the police station immediately and tell them that if they don¡¯t let Han Yuan go, they¡¯ll have to deal with it themselves.¡± Chapter 568

Chapter 568: Shengsheng meets the principal

Trantor: 549690339

No matter what, the ye family was still quite powerful in the whole of China. Under the pressure of the ye family, Han Yuan was temporarily released. Outside the police station, although it was already night time, old Madam ye still held onto her walking stick as she personally waited for Han Yuan. When she saw old Madam ye, Han Yuan¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She pounced on old Madam ye and cried in front of her, feeling wronged.¡±Grandma, they bullied me.¡± Old Madam ye only had grandsons and no granddaughters. Now that she heard Han Yuan call her that, her heart instantly softened.¡±Good child, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll support you. No one will bully you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yuan calmed down a little and looked at the olddy¡¯s leg.¡±Grandma, how are you feeling? I¡¯ll give you a massage. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Old Madam ye got into the car with Han Yuan¡¯s help.¡±Let¡¯s go. You¡¯lle back to the ye family with me. I want to see who has the guts to take you away from the ye family.¡± ¡°Good! Thank you, granny. ¡± Han Yuan couldn¡¯t wait to get into the car and sit next to the old Madame, her eyes full of pride. No matter how much evidence Mu Sheng had, it was useless. In the face of absolute power, evidence was not worth mentioning. The news of Han Yuan being taken away by the olddy of the ye family quickly reached Mu Sheng¡¯s ears. Mu Sheng was very calm. She knew that Han Yuan had a lot of connections behind her, and it was not an easy thing topletely pull Han Yuan down with this ident in the hospital. Fortunately, she only wanted to let Wen ting see Han Yuan¡¯s true colors this time and didn¡¯t have any other ns. However, it was impossible for Han Yuan to get away so easily. Mu Sheng was a person who clearly distinguished between gratitude and grudges. If Han Yuan did not touch the patients in the hospital, Mu Sheng would not have bothered to argue with her. However, Han Yuan wanted to achieve her goal by hurting the patients, so Mu Sheng would not let her go. She tapped on her phone a few times and sent a message. Then, she turned off the light and covered herself with the nket to sleep. ...... The next morning, Mu Sheng arrived at the entrance of the National Research Institute as promised. Knowing that M was keeping a low profile, the head of the Institute had given the people at the Research Institute a day off. So, at that moment, the entrance of the Research Institute was very quiet. When Mu Sheng walked in, she did not see anyone. She slowly walked inside. Just as she was about to enter the courtyard where the director was, she was stopped by someone. ¡°Hey, where did youe from? this is an important research area, how did you get in? Hurry up and get out!¡± ¡ª She tapped on her phone a few times and sent a message. Then, she turned off the light and covered herself with the nket to sleep. The next morning, Mu Sheng arrived at the entrance of the National Research Institute as promised. Knowing that M was keeping a low profile, the head of the Institute had given the people at the Research Institute a day off. So, at that moment, the entrance of the Research Institute was very quiet. When Mu Sheng walked in, she did not see anyone. She slowly walked inside. Just as she was about to enter the courtyard where the director was, she was stopped by someone. ¡°Hey, where did youe from? this is an important research area, how did you get in? Hurry up and get out!¡± She tapped on her phone a few times and sent a message. Then, she turned off the light and covered herself with the nket to sleep. The next morning, Mu Sheng arrived at the entrance of the National Research Institute as promised. Knowing that M was keeping a low profile, the head of the Institute had given the people at the Research Institute a day off. So, at that moment, the entrance of the Research Institute was very quiet. When Mu Sheng walked in, she did not see anyone. She slowly walked inside. Just as she was about to enter the courtyard where the director was, she was stopped by someone. ¡°Hey, where did youe from? this is an important research area, how did you get in? Hurry up and get out!¡± Chapter 569

Chapter 569: Mu Sheng and the Dean meet

Trantor: 549690339

Mu Sheng turned around to see a middle-aged man in a whiteb coat standing behind him. He looked at Mu Sheng warily.¡±Do you have a pass?¡± How did you get in?¡± Mu Sheng raised the pass for the man to see.¡±Yes.¡± Seeing the Golden ¡°Zhang¡± on the pass, the man was a little surprised.¡±How do you have our director¡¯s pass? where did you get it?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s from your Dean.¡± The man looked at Mu Sheng hesitantly. The head of the hospital¡¯s pass was not something an ordinary person could get. The woman in front of him, who was as beautiful as a celebrity, was really suspicious.¡±Come with me to the security check first. I¡¯ll take you to see the head of the hospitalter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The man was very suspicious of Mu Sheng, so he asked her a lot of questions. In the dean¡¯s office, seeing that it was almost time for the meeting, Dean Zhang stood up anxiously and kept looking outside.¡±Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± He looked back and forth a few times and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He strode towards the door to pick up the messenger. On the other side, the man¡¯s suspicion towards Mu Sheng deepened when he heard that he was invited by principal Zhang.¡±Tell me the truth, where did you get this pass? our principal Zhang has never invited anyone for so many years. Who is he to invite you??¡± Mu Sheng was toozy to argue with the man. She sent a message to director Zhang and then closed her phone.¡±He¡¯lle and pick me upter.¡± The man looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face and felt that it was ridiculous. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t look like he had lost his mind. But why did the words that came out of her mouth sound so ridiculous? Many high-level leaders would not dare to say such words. ...... The man sneered.¡±If you don¡¯t tell me why you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The man took out his phone and was about to call the police. At that moment, a white-haired Dean Zhang rushed in.¡±Where is he?¡± The man was stunned for a moment.¡±Director, why are you here?¡± ¡°Little yang, did someonee here just now to look for me? they have the pass I gave them.¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at director Zhang and then at the pass in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±She¡¯s the only one who has been here recently.¡± Director Zhang looked at Mu Sheng in surprise, but at this moment, he did not think that Mu Sheng was the person he was looking for. He thought that M did not want to show his face, so he sent an assistant over first. ¡°Come with me, we¡¯ll talk in the office.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Sheng nodded and followed after director Zhang. Behind him, the man was dumbfounded as he watched the two of them leave. Director Zhang brought Mu Sheng to the office.¡±Is the old senior here?¡± Where is he?¡± ¡ª¨C The man¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at director Zhang and then at the pass in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±She¡¯s the only one who has been here recently.¡± Director Zhang looked at Mu Sheng in surprise, but at this moment, he did not think that Mu Sheng was the person he was looking for. He thought that M did not want to show his face, so he sent an assistant over first. ¡°Come with me, we¡¯ll talk in the office.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Sheng nodded and followed after director Zhang. Behind him, the man was dumbfounded as he watched the two of them leave. Director Zhang brought Mu Sheng to the office.¡±Is the old senior here?¡± Where is he?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at director Zhang and then at the pass in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±She¡¯s the only one who has been here recently.¡± Director Zhang looked at Mu Sheng in surprise, but at that moment, he waspletely dumbfounded. Chapter 570

Chapter 570: So, shengsheng is the big boss!

Trantor: 549690339

Mu Sheng did not react for a moment.¡±Old senior?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± director Zhang smiled and said,¡±you were sent by the old senior, right? Where was he? Otherwise, I¡¯ll go and see him personally. ¡± ¡°You mean M?¡± Mu Sheng probed, ¡°Yup!¡± Director Zhang was so happy that his beard was sticking up.¡±He¡¯s really amazing.¡± Mu Sheng smiled helplessly.¡±If she¡¯s not an olddy, I¡¯m an M.¡± Director Zhang did not believe him at all.¡±You¡¯re such a Joker. Did I do something wrong to make him not want to show his face?¡± Mu Sheng took a pen and drew a diagram on the paper.¡±I¡¯ve seen the design you sentst night. There¡¯s a 0.01 mm deviation here, which led to a deviation in the final calction. It¡¯s like this ...¡± Mu Sheng exined as she practiced on the toilet paper. She was clear and logical, which was enough to show her professionalism. Mu Sheng was right in front of him, but director Zhang still could not believe that this beautiful and young girl was the masochist who was no less professional than him and had her own unique opinions on any problem. However, after listening to Mu Sheng¡¯s exnation, director Zhang could confirm that only M had such a unique view and could understand those extremelyplicated things so easily. After an unknown period of time, Mu Sheng finally finished. She turned to look at principal Zhang, but saw that he was rooted to the spot, as if he had not heard her words. ¡°Associate Hospital director Zhang?¡± Mu Sheng shouted, pulling director Zhang out of his thoughts. ¡°Hey, I believe you.¡± Director Zhang looked at Mu Sheng in amazement and asked apletely unrted question.¡±Miss, you¡¯re not married yet, are you? Do you have a boyfriend?¡± ...... Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment, then she nodded helplessly.¡±I have.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Dean Zhang clicked his tongue and said,¡±as expected, excellent girls have long been taken away. I have a kid working at the aerospace Institute. He¡¯s good-looking, and I wanted to introduce you to him.¡± Seeing that director Zhang was getting more and more off topic, Mu Sheng quickly stopped him.¡±Director Zhang.¡± Director Zhang then retracted his words and touched the back of his head in embarrassment.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± He was truly shocked by Mu Sheng. He had lived to this age and had seen many young talents, but it was the first time he had seen someone like Mu Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t you say you had something to tell me yesterday?¡± Mu Sheng smiled.¡±I have some time today. We can talk about it slowly.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After chatting with Mu Sheng through email for so long, there were many things that principal Zhang wanted to ask Mu Sheng, so he chatted with Mu Sheng from morning to night. It was eighto¡¯ clock in the evening and the sky was getting dark, but principal Zhang was still unwilling to let Mu Sheng go. However, Mu Sheng had already received several calls. It was obvious that someone was waiting for her. In the end, principal Zhang reluctantly sent Mu Sheng out of the door. Outside the door, a ck car was parked on the side of the road. Although director Zhang did not care much about worldly possessions, he could tell at a nce that the car outside was one of the world¡¯s top luxury cars. ¡°Goodbye, principal Zhang.¡± Mu Sheng waved to principal Zhang and got into the car. Director Zhang stood at the door and watched as a hand wrapped around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist and carried her into the car. ¡°¡­¡­.¡±Director Zhang shook his head regretfully. He took out his phone and called his son.¡±You brat, you¡¯re useless! I told you to find a girlfriend earlier, but you didn ¡®t! Now, the outstanding ones have all been taken away!¡± On the other end of the phone, Associate Hospital director Zhang¡¯s son was dumbfounded. What did he do wrong? Chapter 571

Chapter 571: Support

Trantor: 549690339

Outside the Research Institute, the car had already started. Mu Sheng leaned against li Hanchen.¡±I went to see the director today.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Hanchen nodded.¡±I know. What did he say to you?¡± ¡°He said that he wants me to enter the Research Institute and get a direct promotion.¡± Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, li Hanchen smiled.¡±He thinks highly of you.¡± Dean Zhang was a genius in scientific research back in the day. Even so, he still needed to go through strict approval procedures to enter the Research Institute. Now, the approval procedures were even stricter. Among the existing researchers, the youngest was 55 years old. If Mu Sheng could get in, she would definitely be the youngest National researcher in many years. ¡°The pressure is huge too.¡± Mu Sheng knew that once she entered the Research Institute, she would have to bear a heavy responsibility. Since her rebirth, the thing she was most satisfied with was the freedom she did not have in her previous life. If she really entered the National Research Institute, she was worried that she would be a machine that was exhausted by scientific research again like in her previous life. Although Mu Sheng did not say what she was thinking, li Hanchen seemed to know what she was worried about. Li Hanchen reached out and touched Mu Sheng¡¯s hair.¡±Do you know what I¡¯m often d about?¡± Mu Sheng turned around and looked at li Hanchen in confusion.¡±What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I have money.¡± Li Hanchen smiled slightly.¡±You only need to do what you really want to do. The things you are worried about will never happen again because I am yourst guarantee.¡± ...... Mu Sheng was stunned when she heard li Hanchen¡¯s words. Yes, in her previous life, Mu Sheng had be a state-level scientific research weapon because she had no one to rely on. However, she was different now. Li Hanchen was behind her. Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved.¡±Alright.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms.¡±Do you want to go?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± On this day, director Zhang gave Mu Sheng aplete demonstration of his n for the country¡¯s Science and Technology for the next 20 years. From the blueprint that director Zhang had shown him, Mu Sheng could feel the enthusiasm of countless researchers for the country. The enthusiasm that came from the bottom of their hearts moved Mu Sheng. Since she had the ability, she was naturally willing to help director Zhang realize this great dream. Li Hanchen was not surprised by Mu Sheng¡¯s decision. He nodded.¡±Alright, as long as you do it, I will support you.¡± ¡ª Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms.¡±Do you want to go?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± On this day, director Zhang gave Mu Sheng aplete demonstration of his n for the country¡¯s Science and Technology for the next 20 years. From the blueprint that director Zhang had shown him, Mu Sheng could feel the enthusiasm of countless researchers for the country. The enthusiasm that came from the bottom of their hearts moved Mu Sheng. Since she had the ability, she was naturally willing to help director Zhang realize this great dream. Li Hanchen was not surprised by Mu Sheng¡¯s decision. He nodded.¡±Alright, as long as you do it, I will support you.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng into his arms.¡±Do you want to go?¡± Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Yes.¡± On this day, director Zhang gave Mu Sheng aplete demonstration of his n for the country¡¯s Science and Technology for the next 20 years. From the blueprint that director Zhang had shown him, Mu Sheng could feel the enthusiasm of countless researchers for the country. The enthusiasm that came from the bottom of their hearts moved Mu Sheng. Since she had the ability, she was naturally willing to help director Zhang realize this great dream. Li Hanchen was not surprised by Mu Sheng¡¯s decision. He nodded.¡±Alright, as long as you do it, I will support you.¡± Chapter 572

Chapter 572: Chapter 570-not guilty and released

Trantor: 549690339

Hearing li Hanchen¡¯s words, Mu Sheng was touched. She leaned against li Hanchen and said,¡±thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so polite with me?¡± Li Hanchen touched Mu Sheng¡¯s hair with a smile in his eyes.¡±If you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you give me something practical?¡± Mu Sheng raised her head in confusion.¡±What do you want?¡± Li Hanchen lowered his head and whispered in Mu Sheng¡¯s ear,¡±you.¡± ¡°........¡±Mu Sheng¡¯s ears turned red in an instant and she avoided his gaze.¡±Why did you suddenly mention this?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened.¡±It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to, I can wait.¡± Li Hanchen then added,¡±you can wait as long as you want.¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes, Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±I won¡¯t let you wait long.¡± Although she was shy, she wouldn¡¯t hide her thoughts, so she directly said what was in her heart. Li Hanchen had only wanted to tease Mu Sheng, but he did not expect Mu Sheng to say that. Although Mu Sheng had only said that, li Hanchen felt a fire burning in his heart. He looked at Mu Sheng in surprise.¡±I was just joking. It turns out that you are more anxious than me. Alright then.¡± Mu Sheng was angered by li Hanchen¡¯s reluctance. She wanted to push li Hanchen away, but li Hanchen stopped her.¡±I was wrong.¡± Just as Mu Sheng was about to break free from li Hanchen¡¯s hand, he suddenly saw something outside the window and stopped what he was doing. ...... Li Hanchen followed her gaze and saw a ck Lincoln limousine parked not far away. Han Zheng helped old Madam ye out of the car. Li Hanchen knew what had happened in the hospital. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡±the olddy of the ye family has brought Han Yuan out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng was not surprised.¡±Han Yuan has a good rtionship with the ye family.¡± ¡°Han Yuan¡¯s medical skills are considered good among young people, but there are too many doctors in the capital who are better than her. She probably got some lucky chance to gain the trust of matriarch ye in such a short time.¡± Mu Sheng was not interested in Han Yuan and the olddy of the ye family¡¯s opportunity. Looking at Han Yuan and the olddy of the ye family chatting andughing not far away, Mu Sheng shook his head slightly. ¡°This time, Han Yuan will definitely be protected by old Madam ye,¡± However, even if Han Yuan could be saved, she had vited Mu Sheng¡¯s territory. Mu Sheng would definitely make Han Yuan pay a huge price. Mu Sheng retracted his gaze and turned to look at li Hanchen.¡±Lend me your assistant.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Just as Mu Sheng had expected, the next morning, all the relevant evidence at the police station was sealed. The final result of the official investigation was: The person who poisoned ji shi hospital was an anti-social person who was dissatisfied with the hospital fees, and the previous usations against Han Yuan were all fabricated. Han Yuan was acquitted. ¡ª However, even if Han Yuan could be saved, she had vited Mu Sheng¡¯s territory. Mu Sheng would definitely make Han Yuan pay a huge price. Mu Sheng retracted his gaze and turned to look at li Hanchen.¡±Lend me your assistant.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Just as Mu Sheng had expected, the next morning, all the relevant evidence at the police station was sealed. The final result of the official investigation was: The person who poisoned ji shi hospital was an anti-social person who was dissatisfied with the hospital fees, and the previous usations against Han Yuan were all fabricated. Han Yuan was acquitted. Chapter 573

Chapter 573: For the sake of a man

Trantor: 549690339

[I told you, Han Yuan must have been framed. She¡¯s such an amazing medical genius, it¡¯s impossible for her to do such illegal things.] [That¡¯s right. If you say that Mu Sheng would do such a thing, I would believe it. But Han Yuan, it¡¯s impossible. The police must severely punish the real mastermind behind the scenes. We can¡¯t let an innocent person suffer any injustice.] [What¡¯s wrong with you? did Mu Sheng provoke you?] Wasn¡¯t Mu Sheng also an innocent person? [Besides, her medical skills aren¡¯t bad either. Just because she¡¯s a celebrity, you guys have such a big prejudice against her?] In the ye family, Han Yuan was beside matriarch ye and was massaging her back attentively.¡±Grandma, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. If you didn¡¯t save me, I would still be in the police station.¡± Matriarch ye opened her eyes and waved her hand to signal for the servants to leave. When the room was empty, matriarch ye patted Han Yuan¡¯s hand and said,¡±don¡¯t bother. Come and sit down. I have something to tell you.¡± A bad feeling shed across Han Yuan¡¯s heart, but she forced herself to calm down and sit next to matriarch ye.¡±Grandma, what do you want to tell me?¡± Matriarch ye looked at Han Yuan quietly, her wrinkled face trembling.¡±I¡¯ve read the police file.¡± As soon as the old Madam said this, Han Yuan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. She forced a smile and said,¡±grandma, I ...¡± ¡°Do you have any grudges with Mu Sheng from ji shi hospital?¡± ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Han Yuan¡¯s hands clenched slightly.¡±I was framed.¡± A trace of disappointment shed in grandma ye¡¯s eyes, but she finally sighed and took Han Yuan¡¯s hand.¡±I¡¯m not so old that I can¡¯t understand the evidence in the police station. I¡¯m not asking you to condemn you, I just want to know why you did this. I know you¡¯re not a bad person.¡± After grandma ye said that, Han Yuan¡¯s heart calmed down a little. She suddenly got up and knelt in front of grandma ye, her eyes full of tears.¡±Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you down.¡± ...... ¡°Child, do you have a grudge against Mu Sheng?¡± Matriarch ye didn¡¯t understand. Mu Sheng and Han Yuan were clearly from two different worlds, so how could they be entangled together? furthermore, Han Yuan was so hostile to Mu Sheng. Han Yuan¡¯s tears fell drop by drop.¡±Grandma, do you know Dr. Wen ting from the capital Hospital? He¡¯s my senior. ¡± ¡°I know.¡± In the imperial capital¡¯s Hospital, Wen ting¡¯s reputation as a young genius was quite well-known, even old Madam ye had heard of him. ¡°Senior and I were originally a couple in love,¡± Han Yuan said as she showed old Madam ye the chat records of her ambiguous period with Wen ting.¡±But Mu Sheng, she snatched him away and sent senior to ji shi hospital.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s face was filled with more tears.¡±I don¡¯t hate her for stealing my love. I hate her for ruining senior¡¯s future. Senior used to be the chief physician of Imperial hospital, but now he can only live in a small private hospital.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°Grandma, I really didn¡¯t want to poison those people,¡± Han Yuan continued to exin.¡±I just wanted to send Mu Sheng to the police station. That way, when ji shi hospital closes down, senior can return to work at the Imperial hospital.¡± ¡°Silly child.¡± Matriarch ye touched Han Yuan¡¯s head.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that it¡¯s not worth it for a man?¡± Chapter 574

Chapter 574: Resolve

Trantor: 549690339

Sensing that matriarch ye¡¯s attitude had softened, the stone in Han Yuan¡¯s heart was finally put down. She raised her head and forced a smile.¡±Although we¡¯ve broken up, I still hope that senior can have a good future.¡± ¡°Silly child.¡± Matriarch ye pulled Han Zheng up.¡±You don¡¯t have to be too persistent about the kind of man who can be snatched away by others. You¡¯re so outstanding. I¡¯ll introduce you to better men in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± Han Yuan looked at matriarch ye, touched.¡±But I don¡¯t want to talk about rtionships now. I just want to serve grandma well and be an excellent doctor.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Matriarch ye nodded.¡±That¡¯s how it should be. Don¡¯t worry and do it. I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± Han Yuan hugged grandma ye¡¯s arm.¡±It¡¯s the luckiest thing in my life to have met grandma.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t meet you, I would have lost my old life long ago.¡± Matriarch ye patted Han Yuan¡¯s back.¡±I¡¯m very lucky to have met you.¡± By the time Han Yuan came out of the ye family¡¯s house again, it was already evening. At this time, all the bad public opinion about her had been cleared. Han Yuan got into the car and nced at the ye family¡¯s Gate smugly.¡±Musheng, you still dare to fight with me? Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be abandoned by your friends and family and die without a burial ce. ¡± ¡ª The night grew darker. In the bedroom on the second floor of the Chu family¡¯s house, Chu Yao leaned against ye zhipei.¡±How do youe in every day??¡± Didn¡¯t my mother send a lot of people to guard the vi?¡± The Chu family¡¯s security was very tight. Chu Yao was worried every day that ye zhipei would fall into her mother¡¯s hands. With her mother¡¯s hatred for ye zhipei, she didn¡¯t even dare to think about that scene. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mu Sheng. She¡¯s helping me. ¡± Ye zhipei¡¯s hands tightened around Chu Tian.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you out of here soon.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Tian was still a little worried.¡±My mother seems to be serious this time. You don¡¯t know how much power she used.¡± ...... ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye zhipei smiled at Chu Yao tofort her.¡±I can¡¯t just hand you over to someone else, no matter how much it costs.¡± From the moment she knew ye zhipei, Chu Yao knew that he was a cold person. She also rarely heard any particrly mushy words of love from ye zhipei. But during this period of time, she could hear ye zhipei¡¯s confession to her every day, and now her heart was full of warmth, Chu Tian embarrassedly leaned on ye zhipei¡¯s shoulder,¡±okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± At this time, the news of Chu Qi and the Qin family¡¯s young master¡¯s wedding had gradually spread to the whole world. The wedding was getting closer and closer, and the Imperial City was also getting lively. ¡ª ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Tian was still a little worried.¡±My mother seems to be serious this time. You don¡¯t know how much power she used.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye zhipei smiled at Chu Yao tofort her.¡±I can¡¯t just hand you over to someone else, no matter how much it costs.¡± From the moment she knew ye zhipei, Chu Yao knew that he was a cold person. She also rarely heard any particrly mushy words of love from ye zhipei. But during this period of time, she could hear ye zhipei¡¯s confession to her every day, and now her heart was full of warmth, Chu Tian embarrassedly leaned on ye zhipei¡¯s shoulder,¡±okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± At this time, the news of Chu Qi and the Qin family¡¯s young master¡¯s wedding had gradually spread to the whole world. The wedding was getting closer and closer, and the Imperial City was also getting lively. Chapter 575

Chapter 575: An exception for researcher promotion

Trantor: 549690339

Other than the marriage between the Chu family and the Qin family being the focus of the imperial capital, another piece of news had also attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The National Research Institute ns to make an exception and promote a researcher.¡± This kind of news wouldn¡¯t have be explosive news, but an interview video about the Dean of the Research Institutepletely blew up the news. At the National Research Institute¡¯s press conference, the reporter interviewed the Dean as usual and asked about the recent situation of the Research Institute. Speaking of this, Dean Zhang¡¯s face was glowing as he introduced the researchers that the Research Institute was preparing to make an exception and promote. ¡°Our research Institute is preparing to make an exception for a young talent¡¯s nomination. When the procedures arepleted, we will introduce her to everyone. She¡¯s very outstanding and is only in her twenties. Her future is limitless.¡± When director Zhang said that, everyone was stunned. Even if they were not professionals, they knew what kind of ce the National Research Institute was. Many experts in their 70s and 80s worked their entire lives but still couldn¡¯t reach the National Research Institute, let alone those in their 20s. How talented was this new researcher? When the news spread online, theizens were shocked. [When humans evolved, did they forget about my existence? I became a researcher at the National Research Institute in my twenties, while I was still losing a lot of hair for my graduation thesis.] [My God, did you guys know??] So far, all the researchers in the National Research Institute had be academicians ... [An academician in his twenties? is he even human???] [At first, I didn¡¯t have much of an idea about this. Now that you¡¯ve exined it, I understand. So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯m indeed the one who has been forgotten by God. Sob sob sob. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t give me a good face, but he doesn¡¯t even give me a good brain. I¡¯m autistic.] ...... For a time, the entire inte was digging for which young talent could win the favor of the National Research Institute and directly rise to the top. But unfortunately, no one could find a match. After all, there were many outstanding young people, but no one¡¯s experience could match those who were so outstanding that they were directly promoted by the National Research Institute. Not only were theizens looking for this person, but all the major families in the imperial capital were also silently paying attention to this young talent. After all, with such ability, every family wanted to make friends with him. ¡ª [The forgotten Emperor¡¯s people, wuwuwu, not only did they not give me a good face, they also didn¡¯t even give me a good brain. I¡¯m autistic.] For a time, the entire inte was digging for which young talent could win the favor of the National Research Institute and directly rise to the top. But unfortunately, no one could find a match. After all, there were many outstanding young people, but no one¡¯s experience could match those who were so outstanding that they were directly promoted by the National Research Institute. Not only were theizens looking for this person, but all the major families in the imperial capital were also silently paying attention to this young talent. After all, with such ability, every family wanted to make friends with him. There were many young people, but no one¡¯s experience could match that of someone who was so outstanding that the National Research Institute made an exception and promoted him directly. Not only were theizens looking for this person, but all the major families in the imperial capital were also silently paying attention to this young talent. After all, with such ability, every family wanted to make friends with him. Chapter 576

Chapter 576: Befriending

Trantor: 549690339

In the Xiao family, Grandpa Xiao was sitting on the sofa and flipping through the news.¡±There¡¯s a new genius in the capital recently. I heard that he studied at the capital University. Do you have any impression of him?¡± Hearing old man Xiao¡¯s words, Xiao Ziyu tried hard to recall, but he couldn¡¯t find any information about this genius. ¡°I¡¯ve met a lot of geniuses in the past few years at Imperial University, but I haven¡¯t found anyone who can be epted by the National Research Institute. ¡± Xiao Ziyu also felt that it was strange. Since when did Imperial University have such a powerful person? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s someone who¡¯s usually unremarkable and has hidden his identity.¡± Grandpa Xiao handed the news to Xiao Ziyu.¡±There are a few old men standing behind the National Research Institute. You have to find a way to get close to them. You have to find this young genius and make friends with him.¡± ¡°Yes, father,¡± Xiao Ziyu nodded respectfully.¡±I¡¯ll manage my connections well.¡± When they left the house, Xiao Ziyu was still puzzled. He went through all the young geniuses in the school in his mind, and thest image he fixed on was Mu Sheng¡¯s cold eyes. Xiao Ziyu frowned slightly, thinking that he was really crazy. How could he have thought of Mu Sheng? However, Xiao Ziyu suddenly remembered that Mu Sheng had note to ss for a long time. He hesitated for a moment, and finally called the counselor to ask about Mu Sheng¡¯s situation. Unfortunately, the counselor did not know where Mu Sheng had gone. ¡°Okay, Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll think of another way to ask.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xiao Ziyu searched for the location of Mu Sheng studio on the inte. It was not far from the Xiao family. ...... About half an hourter, Xiao Ziyu arrived at the entrance of the studio. Looking at his reflection on the ss door, he frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know why he was here. What did Mu Sheng going to school have to do with him? Xiao Ziyu turned around and was about to leave when the ss door was opened. A round-faced girl came out and looked at him in confusion.¡±Handsome, you¡¯ve been standing outside for a long time. Are you looking for someone?¡± Or do you have any business activities that you want to cooperate with us on?¡± Since he was stopped by someone, Xiao Ziyu stopped in his tracks and looked into the room.¡±May I ask if Mu Sheng is here?¡± Chapter 577

Chapter 577: Invited to the banquet

Trantor: 549690339

Tang Tiantian sneaked a nce at Xiao Ziyu and eximed ¡®handsome¡¯ in her heart. She was a little confused.¡±She¡¯s here, but why are you looking for her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡±he said. Xiao Ziyu was a little depressed. He felt that he had been too rash toe to Mu Sheng in person. However, since he was already here, he could only exin to Tang Tiantian,¡±I¡¯m her ssmate. She hasn¡¯t been to school for a long time, so the teacher asked me toe and take a look.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Come in then.¡± Xiao Ziyu looked gentle and polite, so Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t doubt him.¡±She¡¯s reading her script inside.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xiao Ziyu nodded politely, then followed Tang Tiantian into the studio. The studio had just been renovated not long ago, and there were huge photos of Mu Sheng everywhere. Xiao Ziyu looked at the posters beside him as he walked, feeling a little surprised. Every time Mu Sheng went to school, she would wear in clothes. Xiao Ziyu¡¯s impression of her was that she was cold and serious. However, at this moment, looking at Mu Sheng, who was either smiling or had ck hair and red lips, Xiao Ziyu looked away unnaturally. ¡°Shengsheng.¡± Tang Tiantian brought Xiao Ziyu to a resting room and knocked on the door.¡±Your ssmate is here to see you.¡± Soon, the door opened and Mu Sheng walked out. She nced at Xiao Ziyu.¡±Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Actually, it had been a while since Xiao Ziyu had seen Mu Sheng. Now that he saw her, his first reaction was, Mu Sheng seemed to have lost some weight. When he realized what he was thinking, Xiao Ziyu frowned and forced the thought out of his mind. He looked at Mu Sheng.¡±You haven¡¯t been to school for a long time. Don¡¯t you want your credits?¡± ¡°........ Did youe here just to talk about this?¡± ...... ¡°No, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Xiao Ziyu hesitated for a moment, but still took out an invitation from his bag.¡±My birthday party is the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ve invited some of my ssmates to attend, can youe?¡± Mu Sheng took the invitation and nced at it. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. In fact, she did not expect Xiao Ziyu to invite her to his birthday party. After all, in Mu Sheng¡¯s opinion, Xiao Ziyu was high and mighty and had always disliked her. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng suppressed his surprise and finally nodded. Chapter 578 ?Chapter 578: Jealous in secret Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Ziyu did not expect Mu Sheng to agree so readily. He was stunned for a moment.¡±You¡¯re agreeing??¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Mu Sheng was naturally willing to go for the good thing of meeting more business partners. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Xiao Ziyu looked much happier than before.¡±The Xiao family will send someone to pick you up. Just give me the address.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Mu Sheng rejected her directly.¡±I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Xiao Ziyu was a little disappointed, but he still smiled.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Ziyu wanted to say something more, but seeing that Mu Sheng had already turned around and returned to his room, he swallowed his words. Tang Tiantian stood at the side. She looked at Xiao Ziyu¡¯s hesitant expression and then at Mu Sheng¡¯s side profile, which was peacefully reading. She understood. The onlooker sees more clearly than the onlooker. She could feel that the handsome man who had suddenly appeared was definitely interested in Mu Sheng, and Mu Sheng probably did not even notice it. After Xiao Ziyu left, Tang Tiantian went to Mu Sheng¡¯s side.¡±Shengsheng, who¡¯s this handsome guy?¡± He looks a little familiar. ¡± ¡°A long time ago, there were rumors in the media that I had a crush on him.¡± Tang Tiantian searched through her memory and finally had a vague impression.¡±Oh, I remember now. Is he the Xiao family¡¯s eldest son?¡± The one with money and power?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Sheng flipped through two pages of the script.¡±It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Tang Tiantian said with a mischievous smile.¡±I think the media might have written it the wrong way.¡± ??Mu Sheng looked at Tang Tiantian in confusion. Tang Tiantian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She thought to herself that Mu Sheng had epted the invitation. He would probably be met with a super jealous lover when he returned. As Tang Tiantian had expected, when Mu Sheng returned home in the evening, li Hanchen saw the invitation with the Xiao family¡¯s logo in her hand. Li Hanchen went through all the information rted to the Xiao family in his mind and finally locked on to Xiao Ziyu¡¯s birthday banquet. Li Hanchen put the newspaper aside and slowly put on his gold-rimmed sses. Then, he looked at Mu Sheng.¡±You¡¯re back sote. Did you get dyed by something?¡± The thing that Mu Sheng could not resist the most was li Hanchen¡¯s gold-rimmed sses. She was stunned for a moment before she answered li Hanchen¡¯s question.¡±It¡¯s notte. Isn¡¯t it the same as usual?¡± ¡ª- logo Chapter 579 ? Chapter 579: Attending the banquet in couple outfits Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh.¡± Li Hanchen responded lightly and his eyes fell on the newspaper. Even a person with poor eyesight could see that li Hanchen was not in a good mood at the moment. Mu Sheng sat next to li Hanchen and looked at him in confusion.¡±Did work not go well today?¡± Or did li an not do well?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s deep eyes looked at Mu Sheng¡¯s hand.¡±Where did you get the invitation?¡± Mu Sheng handed the invitation to li Hanchen.¡±Xiao Ziyu gave it to me. It¡¯s his birthday party tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± This time, li Hanchen¡¯s tone was quite obvious. Mu Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at li Hanchen seriously for a while. He finally seemed to understand why li Hanchen was angry.¡±Are you jealous?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Li Hanchen continued to read the newspaper calmly. Mu Sheng raised her eyebrows.¡±Really? Then I¡¯ll go out with them after the banquet tomorrow!¡± ¡°Go out for what?¡± Li Hanchen put down the newspaper and quietly looked into Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes.¡±You¡¯re trying to make me angry, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she tugged at li Hanchen¡¯s sleeve.¡±What¡¯s there to be jealous about? what can happen between Xiao Ziyu and me?¡± He hates me. ¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Li Hanchen sneered. Only men knew what a man was thinking. Xiao Ziyu¡¯s gaze on Mu Sheng was obviously not right. Mu Sheng did not notice anything. She leaned over and held li Hanchen¡¯s arm.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± There was a saying that even Well-Tempered steel could be turned into something soft. Li Hanchen clearly had a lot to say to Mu Sheng, but Mu Sheng just leaned over softly. All the anger in li Hanchen¡¯s heart dissipated. He touched Mu Sheng¡¯s hair and said,¡±I¡¯ll go to the banquet with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡± Xiao Ziyu is the legitimate son of the Xiao family. His birthday party is more important than you think.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go together.¡± The next morning, Mu Sheng changed her clothes and went downstairs. Li Hanchen was already waiting for her. Li Hanchen was wearing a dark blue suit and a light tie to attend the banquet today, which made his oppressive and calm aura a little more energetic. Just as Mu Sheng was about to say that li Hanchen¡¯s tie color was quite fresh today, li an, who was munching on a bun not far away, said,¡±brother, sister-inw, you¡¯re too romantic. You even have couple outfits.¡± Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen¡¯s clothes in surprise, and then at his own dress. The color of li Hanchen¡¯s tie matched the color of her dress. When the two of them stood together, they really looked like they were wearing a couple¡¯s outfit of the same color. ¡°....... Are you doing this on purpose?¡± Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen usually wore a dark-colored tie. ¡°No,¡± li Hanchen smiled.¡±Madam, do you even care about the color of my clothes now?¡± I can¡¯t even wear this if I want to?¡± ¡°..... I didn¡¯t care. ¡± ¡°Alright, since Madam has agreed, then I won¡¯t change. We can set off now.¡± ¡ª Is it?¡± Mu Sheng knew that li Hanchen usually wore a dark-colored tie. ¡°No,¡± li Hanchen smiled.¡±Madam, do you even care about the color of my clothes now?¡± I can¡¯t even wear this if I want to?¡± ¡°..... I didn¡¯t care. ¡± ¡°Alright, since Madam has agreed, then I won¡¯t change. We can set off now.¡± No, we can set off now. ¡± logo Chapter 580 ? Chapter 580: Attending the banquet Trantor: 549690339 In the face of li Hanchen¡¯s teasing, Mu Sheng smiled and did not argue with him about the clothes.¡±Let¡¯s go, then.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them took the same car to the Xiao family¡¯s house, but when they were not far from the Xiao family¡¯s house, Mu Sheng got out of the car first and separated from li Hanchen. Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian had been waiting by the roadside for a long time. As soon as Mu Sheng got into the car, Tang Tiantian went over. Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s car that was already far away, Tang Tiantian¡¯s face shed with some difficulty. After hesitating for a long time, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±shengsheng, why is President li not with you?¡± Because the two of them had appeared on variety shows together twice, there were all kinds of sparks flying. There were even more rumors about the rtionship between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. Tang Tiantian had seen li Hanchen¡¯s meticulous care for Mu Sheng and knew Mu Sheng¡¯s character. Naturally, she would not think that Mu Sheng was li Hanchen¡¯s mistress like the others. However, Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t quite understand the rtionship between the two. They were clearly in love, so why didn¡¯t they appear together in front of others? Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm.¡±It¡¯s not the right time to announce it yet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Tiantian still didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t ask further.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many foreign directors at the banquet today. Shengsheng, this is a good opportunity. You¡¯re so beautiful today, you¡¯ll definitely be noticed by many people.¡± In the morning, Mu Sheng had originally chosen a short dress, but li Hanchen stopped her the moment she put it on. Under the strange tacit understanding between the two, Mu Sheng had to change into a low-key long ck fishtail dress. However, li Hanchen had still underestimated Mu Sheng¡¯s ability to handle simple designs. The simpler the fishtail dress was, the more it outlined Mu Sheng¡¯s slender waist. The extreme darkness made Mu Sheng¡¯s snow-white skin look even more translucent. She looked mysterious and elegant, and people could not help but look at her sideways. Mu Sheng, on the other hand, waspletely unaware of her beauty. She leaned back in her seat.¡±I¡¯m going to take up a role in a movie recently. Even if I¡¯m in contact with those big directors, I don¡¯t think I can get in for the time being.¡± ¡°What movie?¡± Tang Tiantian asked. Howe I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a movie produced by glory world Corporation.¡± Mu Sheng did not avoid the topic and told Tang Tiantian directly. Tang Tiantian¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a movie that President li specially made for you?!¡± Woah!¡± Even Jiang Tian looked at Mu Sheng in surprise. The two of them were so shocked mainly because glory world Corporation had actually entered the film and television industry. Prior to this, glory world Corporation had never been involved in any film-rted content, let alone filming a movie. It was obvious that this was specially designed for Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng smiled faintly and did not say anything else. At the entrance of the Xiao family¡¯s house, guests were already swarming in and out. Xiao Ziyu stood at the door with his father¡¯s generation, weing important guests. Seeing that the time for the banquet was approaching, Xiao Ziyu looked around uneasily. Father Xiao noticed his movements and scolded him sternly,¡±who are you looking for? It¡¯s such an important asion, why are you so uneasy?¡± Xiao Ziyu retracted his gaze and concealed his disappointment.¡±You¡¯re right, father.¡± Father Xiao originally wanted to say something, but when he saw someone walking over from not far away, he quickly restrained his expression and walked over with a smile. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Li Hanchen nodded at father Xiao.¡±You¡¯re wee, master Xiao.¡± logo Chapter 581 ? Chapter 581: Mu Sheng is just a small star? Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Ziyu also followed his father and walked forward to greet li Hanchen.¡±President li.¡± Xiao Ziyu didn¡¯t know if it was his own illusion, but he felt that li Hanchen¡¯s gaze on him was inexplicably cold. But when he was distracted, li Hanchen returned to his cold expression. Xiao Ziyu only thought that he was seeing things. Li Hanchen nodded slightly at Xiao Ziyu, then walked into the reception hall. ¡°Sigh, look at li Hanchen. He¡¯s not much older than you, but his aura and means are second to none in the entire imperial capital. If you can have one-tenth of his ability, I can hand the family over to you without worry.¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s back as he gradually walked away, father Xiao sighed. Hearing his father¡¯s words, Xiao Ziyu had an unknown feeling in his heart. It was strange that when he saw li Hanchen, he subconsciously felt a little repulsed, even though he had never had any interaction with li Hanchen before. As the father and son were talking, there was a suddenmotion not far away. The two of them turned around and were stunned at the same time. Father Xiao was about to ask who it was, but Xiao Ziyu had already walked over. ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± Mu Sheng nodded at Xiao Ziyu.¡±Thank you for the invitation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today. ¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s figure and facial features were already stunning, and under the exquisite cut of the dress, she looked even more immortal and proud, her beauty was soul-stirring. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Sheng thanked him politely and subconsciously looked up to find li Hanchen¡¯s seat. He happened to meet li Hanchen¡¯s eyes in the room. A smile appeared in Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes as she walked in. ¡°Young master Xiao, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xiao Ziyu beckoned the Butler over.¡±Butler, see if miss mu needs anything. Please take good care of her.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Seeing this, father Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. As someone who had been through this, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t understand.¡±Which family is this youngdy from?¡± ¡°Her name is Mu Sheng, she¡¯s my ssmate.¡± Hearing his father¡¯s question, Xiao Ziyu quickly answered. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this miss mu. She¡¯s a small star, right?¡± A guest at the side added. When he heard that Mu Sheng was just a small star, father Xiao¡¯s face darkened. He gave Xiao Ziyu a warning look.¡±Remember who you are.¡± She was just a small star who wasn¡¯t worth much and didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the Xiao family. Xiao Ziyu had heard a lot of father Xiao¡¯s scoldings, and he was usually very gentle. But at this moment, for some reason, Xiao Ziyu felt a strong resistance in his heart. So what if he was a small star? as long as he was capable enough, he didn¡¯t need to rely on marriage to maintain his status. Father Xiao didn¡¯t know Xiao Ziyu¡¯s thoughts. Seeing the guests gradually fill the hall, father Xiao brought Xiao Ziyu in to chat with them. However, as soon as the two of them stepped into the hall, they heard the sound of a cup breaking. ¡°Miss mu, you ...¡± Han Yuan frowned and looked at Mu Sheng with hostility.¡±I just wanted to pass by here. I didn¡¯t know you were stretching your legs so long.¡± Mu Sheng looked at the broken ss on the ground and then at Han Yuan¡¯s innocent expression. He wanted tough. Truly, enemies meet on a narrow road. How could she bump into this person everywhere? ¡°Forget it.¡± Without waiting for Mu Sheng to speak, Han Yuan answered her own question.¡±Miss mu probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll go and change the cup.¡± Sensing everyone¡¯s eyes on him, Mu Sheng stopped Han Yuan calmly. ¡°Don ¡®t. If you don¡¯t rify things, people will think that I tripped you.¡± logo Chapter 582 ? Chapter 582: Frame shengsheng? in your dreams! Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, Han Qing¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of joy, and her expression became even more innocent. ¡°Miss mu, what do you mean? If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I have smashed the cup myself?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. She didn¡¯t expect Han Yuan to dare to stir up trouble the moment she was released. At this moment, the silver-haired old Madam ye walked over. ¡°Yuan, are you hurt?¡± Han Yuan smiled and shook her head.¡±Grandma, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Old Madam ye looked at Mu Sheng, who was sitting on the sofa.¡±This is Mu Sheng?¡± ¡°Yes, this is the MU Sheng I mentioned to you before.¡± Han Yuan quickly answered. When Han Yuan said this, old Madam ye recalled what Han Yuan had told her before. Mu Sheng yed with senior Brother Han Qiu¡¯s feelings and was two-timing her. There was an obvious look of disgust in old Madam ye¡¯s eyes. She thought to herself,¡¯women in the entertainment industry are indeed all low-ss.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, father Xiao also walked in. He greeted old Madam ye and then looked at Han Yuan.¡±This youngdy, which youngdy of the ye family is she?¡± ¡°This is Han Yuan, my God-granddaughter.¡± ¡°You indeed have an extraordinary bearing. No wonder old Madam ye has taken a liking to you.¡± After learning that Han Yuan was old Madam ye¡¯s God-granddaughter, father Xiao¡¯s gaze on Han Yuan became much more loving. Old Madam ye and father Xiao were chatting at the side, asionally praising Han Yuan who was standing beside them. Mu Sheng sat on the sofa, looking extremely embarrassed, as if no one took her seriously. The crowd¡¯s mocking eyes fell on her. She¡¯s just a small star, yet she¡¯s here at a high-level banquet. Does she really think she¡¯s something? Just then, li Hanchen walked over and stood directly beside Mu Sheng. ¡°Since miss mu said that you didn¡¯t trip her, you must have evidence.¡± Now that li Hanchen had spoken, the crowd could not ignore him like they ignored Mu Sheng. Old Madam ye and father Xiao stopped talking and looked at li Hanchen at the same time. ¡°Mr. Li, are you saying that my granddaughter has misunderstood thisdy?¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face was cold.¡±Yes or no, the facts will decide.¡± Looking at li Hanchen¡¯s determined eyes, Han Yuan felt a little uneasy, but when she saw old Madam ye beside her, who nodded tofort her, Han Yuan¡¯s heart calmed down a little. How could Mu Sheng have any evidence? few people came to the corner she was sitting in. Even if someone saw her, they would not offend her. After all, she was already half a member of the ye family now. Thus, Han Yuan stepped forward.¡±Then, miss mu, please show us the evidence.¡± Mu Sheng nced at Han Yuan indifferently and did not waste any time talking to her. He pointed directly at a waiter not far away. ¡°You, take out the micro camera from your pocket.¡± The waiter was a little flustered when he was suddenly called.¡±What did thisdy say? I don¡¯t understand. What camera?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a reporter from Imperial weekly, aren¡¯t you? you¡¯ve tried so hard to sneak into the banquet, how could you not bring a camera?¡± As soon as Mu Sheng finished speaking, Xiao Ziyu, who had been silent all this while, stepped forward and opened the waiter¡¯s suit pocket. As expected, he found a miniature camera inside. The atmosphere in the hall became strange. Han Yuan¡¯s eyes were clearly flustered. She looked at old Madam ye for help. ¡°Grandma, I ...¡± Old Madam ye looked at Han Yuan reproachfully but still said,¡±forget it, there¡¯s nothing to see. Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter.¡± logo Chapter 583 ? Chapter 583: Make Han Yuan apologize in public Trantor: 549690339 The people present were all smart. Father Xiao could tell at a nce that old Madam ye was trying to keep the peace. He quickly walked up to her.¡±Miss mu, I heard that you¡¯re Ziyu¡¯s ssmate. It¡¯s rare for you toe to the Xiao family, so let Ziyu take you to the back.¡± As he spoke, father Xiao gave Xiao Ziyu a look, signaling him to take Mu Sheng away. However, Mu Sheng sat on the sofa steadily and did not respond to Papa Xiao¡¯s words. Even Xiao Ziyu did not move. He stood straight at the side, as if he was resisting silently. The scene was in a deadlock. At that moment, li Hanchen suddenly reached out and took the camera from Xiao Ziyu¡¯s hand. His fingers moved slightly and he pulled up the image of Han Yuan walking past Mu Sheng. It clearly showed that Mu Sheng did not even touch Han Yuan. When Han Yuan walked past, she suddenly reached out and threw the cup to the ground. Li Hanchen raised his head and looked at Han Yuan coldly. Han Yuan suddenly felt a chill in her heart. Before she could exin herself, li Hanchen said,¡±you framed others for no reason. The ye family¡¯s face has beenpletely lost on you.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s words were too harsh. Old Madam ye¡¯s expression changed instantly.¡±What do you mean, President li?¡± Li Hanchen handed the camera to old Madam ye. After watching it for a while, a trace of embarrassment finally appeared on her face. She turned around and looked at Han Yuan in disbelief.¡±Han Yuan, apologize to miss mu.¡± If li Hanchen had not been here today, she might have been able to suppress this matter, but li Hanchen was clearly standing up for Mu Sheng. If Han Yuan did note forward to apologize, this matter would not end well. Although the others did not see the video, they could guess that Mu Sheng had been wronged by Han Yuan when they saw old Madam ye¡¯s expression. For a moment, all kinds ofplicated gazes fell on Han Yuan. Han Yuan finally couldn¡¯t help but step forward.¡±Miss mu, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see clearly and thought you tripped me. Please forgive me.¡± Mu Sheng did not speak and just sat there quietly. Han Yuan stood in front of Mu Sheng, her face flushed red. When she thought about how she had to bow down to Mu Sheng in front of so many people, she was so angry that she wanted to go up and tear Mu Sheng¡¯s face apart. After a long silence, just before old Madam ye could not help but step forward to speak up for Han Yuan, Mu Sheng opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Miss han, you just have to pay more attention in the future. ¡± Han Yuan forced out a smile and walked back to old Madam ye¡¯s side, pretending to be calm. At this time, the smile on old Madam ye¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared, and the gaze she used to look at Han Yuan with was no longer as loving. Sensing this change, Han Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. She gritted her teeth, Mu Sheng had embarrassed her in front of so many people. She had to teach him a lesson. After the farce ended, father Xiao quickly came out to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. The ball is about to start. Everyone can go over and y.¡± When they heard that there was a dance party, everyone walked to the side with their sses. Li Hanchen also turned to look at Mu Sheng. ¡°Miss mu, may I invite you to a dance?¡± Meeting li Hanchen¡¯s gentle eyes, Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curved slightly.¡±I¡¯m naturally honored to be invited by President li.¡± With that, Mu Sheng ced his hand in li Hanchen¡¯s palm and followed him into the dance hall. Watching the two of them leave, the jealousy and hatred on Han Yuan¡¯s face almost rushed out. Why was li Hanchen so interested in mu shengqing? What kind of seductive methods did this woman use on these men? Why? logo Chapter 584 ? Chapter 584: Not on the same level Trantor: 549690339 In the gorgeous dance hall, slow music started ying. Li Hanchen stretched out his hand to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng smiled and put his hand in li Hanchen¡¯s palm.¡±President li, please take care of me.¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±You¡¯re wee, miss mu.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s dance was light, and Li Hanchen followed suit. The two of them spun on the field like swans with their necks crossed. Light glowed on their bodies, and the two of them were like the most beautiful picture in the world, unfurling in front of everyone. Gradually, everyone else in the hall stopped dancing. The lights in the hall shone on the two of them, as if they were the only living beings in the world. Xiao Ziyu stood outside the arena, quietly looking at the scene. His eyes were cold, and there was a sour feeling in his heart. It was as if thousands of ants had bitten him, and then he was drowned by boundless jealousy. At this moment, Xiao Ziyu finally had the courage to face the truth that he had never dared to admit. He seemed to have fallen in love with Mu Sheng. But it was toote, because Mu Sheng was already smiling very gently in someone else¡¯s arms. He had never seen such a smile on Mu Sheng¡¯s face before. Compared to Mu Sheng, who was the center of attention, on the other side, Han Yuan was standing in front of old Madam ye and admitting her mistake with tears in her eyes. ¡°Old Madam, that Mu Sheng provoked me on purpose just now. That¡¯s why I smashed the cup. She seduced li Hanchen with her Foxy ways. Li Hanchen joined forces with her to bully me. Old Madam, you have to stand up for me. If she hit my face, isn¡¯t that the same as hitting your face?¡± How could old Madam ye not see that Han Yuan was deliberately targeting Mu Sheng? she could also see that Han Yuan was just looking for an excuse. But now, she had already recognized Han Shu as her God-granddaughter. Not to mention that Han Yuan was her Savior. She couldn¡¯t harden her heart to do anything to Han Yuan. Grandma ye sighed.¡±You¡¯re a proud daughter of heaven. I even treated the director of the National Research Institute to a meal a few days ago and said that I could give you an internship position. Why do you have to fight with a woman like Mu Sheng? They¡¯re not on the same level. ¡± How could old Madam ye not see that Han Yuan was deliberately targeting Mu Sheng? she could also see that Han Yuan was just looking for an excuse. But now, she had already recognized Han Shu as her God-granddaughter. Not to mention that Han Yuan was her Savior. She couldn¡¯t harden her heart to do anything to Han Yuan. Grandma ye sighed.¡±You¡¯re a proud daughter of heaven. I even treated the director of the National Research Institute to a meal a few days ago and said that I could give you an internship position. Why do you have to fight with a woman like Mu Sheng? They were not on the same level. How could old Madam ye not see that Han Yuan was deliberately targeting Mu Sheng? she could also see that Han Yuan was just looking for an excuse. But now, she had already recognized Han Shu as her God-granddaughter. Not to mention that Han Yuan was her Savior. She couldn¡¯t bear to treat Han Yuan as her God-granddaughter. Moreover, Han Yuan was her Savior. She couldn¡¯t harden her heart to do anything to Han Yuan. Grandma ye sighed.¡±You¡¯re a proud daughter of heaven. I even treated the director of the National Research Institute to a meal a few days ago and said that I could give you an internship position. Why do you have to fight with a woman like Mu Sheng? They¡¯re not on the same level. ¡± Grandma ye sighed.¡±You¡¯re a proud daughter of heaven. I even treated the director of the National Research Institute to a meal a few days ago and said that I could give you an internship position. Why do you have to fight with a woman like Mu Sheng? They¡¯re not on the same level. ¡± logo Chapter 585 ? Chapter 585: Chapter 583 Trantor: 549690339 After the ball ended, Mu Sheng undoubtedly became the most eye-catching person in the entire banquet. Many of the rich and powerful wanted to make friends with her, but before they could get close, they saw li Hanchen walking towards Mu Sheng with a ss of wine in his hand. ¡°Doesn¡¯t li Hanchen already have a wife? And he¡¯s so bold as to pursue a female celebrity. What Prince Charming? he¡¯s just so-so. ¡± ¡°Stop talking. Glory world Corporation is in the limelight now. Why bother them?¡± The crowd¡¯s discussion reached li Hanchen¡¯s ears, but it did not cause any emotional fluctuations in him. He did not look too good.¡±What did the child from the Xiao family say to you just now?¡± Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment before she realized that the child li Hanchen was referring to was Xiao Ziyu. She smiled helplessly.¡±He¡¯s just here to ask if I want to eat cake.¡± ¡°Do you like to eat cake?¡± The jealousy in li Hanchen¡¯s tone was quite obvious. ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± The dimples at the corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s lips could be seen.¡±It depends on the person. I like the cake given by some people, but I don¡¯t like the cake given by others.¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s simple words instantly calmed li Hanchen¡¯s anger. Satisfied with Mu Sheng¡¯s answer, li Hanchen put down his ss.¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to see at this ball. Miss mu, do you mind having a cup of coffee?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Sheng did not like to attend this kind of gathering with many people, not to mention that Han Yuan, who she did not like, was here. Mu Sheng naturally could not wait to leave. They didn¡¯te together. Now that they were leaving, they naturally had to go separately to avoid unnecessary trouble. Li Hanchen walked out of the parking lot, while Mu Sheng walked out of the main door. Just as she stepped out of the main gate, she saw a fleet of cars slowly stopping at the Xiao family¡¯s Gate. Dozens of bodyguards got out of the car and lined up by the road. Su Wan was slightly curious. Which family in the imperial capital was this that woulde here to attend a banquet and make such a big scene? She stopped and wanted to see who it was. The door of the car in the middle opened, and a noble and cold man in an exquisite suit walked out. Su Wan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Why had she never seen this person in the imperial capital? A group of bodyguards followed behind the man and strode over. The man in the lead made su Yue feel as if he was a member of the royal family and could hear what Shen Yunxi was saying. Shen Yunxi moved her wrist slightly and picked up the wooden stick that the two of them had left on the ground. With a gentle twist, the wooden stick that was as thick as an arm broke into two. Looking at the broken wooden stick, the two of them suddenly came to their senses.¡±Yes, yes, we¡¯ll go immediately.¡± The two of them were afraid that Shen Yunxi would break them like wooden sticks. Ignoring the pain in their bodies, they got up and went to get Shen Yunxi some food. Half an hourter, Shen Yunxi was sitting at the dining table. She frowned as she looked at the egg-fried rice. What the hell is this? She had always drunk bejeweled nectar and eaten jade dew. She had no appetite for human food and could not hear what Shen Yunxi was saying. Shen Yunxi moved her wrist slightly and picked up the wooden stick that the two of them had left on the ground. With a gentle twist, the wooden stick that was as thick as an arm broke into two. Looking at the broken wooden stick, the two of them suddenly came to their senses.¡±Yes, yes, we¡¯ll go immediately.¡± The two of them were afraid that Shen Yunxi would break them like wooden sticks. Ignoring the pain in their bodies, they got up and went to get Shen Yunxi some food. Half an hourter, Shen Yunxi was sitting at the dining table. She frowned as she looked at the egg-fried rice. What the hell is this? She had always drunk bejeweled nectar and eaten jade dew. She had no appetite for human food. logo Chapter 586 ? Chapter 586: Chapter 584: Trantor: 549690339 The gossip goose said,¡¯you even said that there was nothing going on between li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. At the banquet held by the Xiao family today, li Hanchen went straight to war with the ye and Xiao families for the sake of Mu Sheng. The hero protects the beauty. Oh my, Mu Sheng is really capable to make President li do so much for her. ¡± [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Aren¡¯t you being too jealous? Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen had participated in a variety show together before. Can¡¯t they be friends?] [I went to search for the ye family and the Xiao family, and then I came back on my knees. At this moment, I just want to say, President li is awesome!!] [Regarding my dead love line, lilizaimu, attacking me again, [It¡¯s true that Li Li is in love!!!] At first, this gossip did not cause much of a stir on Weibo, until another female star who had attended the banquet dissed Mu Sheng in her real name on Weibo. That was when the whole matter reached a climax. ¡°President li really can¡¯t tell right from wrong for Mu Sheng¡¯s sake. Han Yuan is a proper medical expert and a preparatory researcher at the National Research Institute. Would someone of her status frame Mu Sheng? Mu Sheng is just a scammer Doctor Who knows a little bit of unorthodox ways. He¡¯s 800 times more inferior to Han Yuan. ¡± [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve missed the point. National researcher, Oh my God!!!] [That¡¯s the pce that all noob researchers dream of!] [If that¡¯s the case, then Han Yuan really has no right to frame Mu Sheng. The two of them are not on the same level at all. Han Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Mu Sheng can be considered as lowering her dimension to attack him.] Just as everyone was in a heated discussion about Han Yuan Bing a Researcher at the National Research Institute, someone suddenly discovered, The National Research Institute had been quietly following a new ount. Everyone opened the National Research Institute¡¯s following list confidently, thinking that the new person it was following must be Han Yuan. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, At the top of the National Research Institute¡¯s list of followers, Mu Sheng¡¯s name was disyed. The crowd did not think that this was Mu Sheng at all. They thought that it might be some expert with the same name as Mu Sheng. However, when everyone clicked on the name in the following list, Wuwuwuwuwu! This waspletely Mu Sheng¡¯s personal ount! Everyone was dumbfounded. They guessed that the National Research Institute had followed the wrong person and was probably going to withdraw the news soon. However, a minute passed, two minutes passed, three minutes passed ... Half an hourter, Mu Sheng was still lying on the National Research Institute¡¯s attention list. In the Xiao family, Han Yuan had also noticed the attention of the National Research Institute. She did not think that Mu Sheng had anything to do with the National Research Institute. This was because she knew that the entry requirements for the National Research Institute were quite high. Even if old Madam ye personally came forward, she could only get her an internship slot. Even if Mu Sheng had li Hanchen¡¯s help, it was impossible for her to enter the National Research Institute with her strength. In the corner of the street, a small child of about three years old was seriously rummaging through the trash can. He was dirty all over and his hair was a mess. Only his eyes were big and bright, like theke in the mountains, clear and without waves. Suddenly, he found a rtively intact Apple from the trash can. The child¡¯s eyes brightened, and he happily picked up the Apple. But he didn¡¯t eat it himself. Instead, he stood up and happily ran back home. However, before he could run two steps, a basketball was thrown from behind. The child was caught off guard and fell to the ground. The Apple in his arms also rolled out a meter. The child reached out to pick it up, but a foot stepped on the back of his hand. No one had taught her ¡°release¡± all year round, so the child¡¯s vocabry was limited. She could only say a few simple words. ¡°I won¡¯t let go,¡± said a teenager with yellow hair. Heughed at the child at his feet.¡±You Motherless Child, hahahaha, look, motherless children are picking up trash to eat on the ground!¡± The boys who were with himughed and cracked the Apple. At this time, in the corner of the street, a small three-year-old child was seriously rummaging through the trash can. He was dirty all over and his hair was a mess. Only his eyes were big and bright, like theke in the mountains, clear and without waves. Suddenly, he found a rtively intact Apple from the trash can. The child¡¯s eyes brightened, and he happily picked up the Apple. But he didn¡¯t eat it himself. Instead, he stood up and happily ran back home. However, before he could run two steps, a basketball was thrown from behind. The child was caught off guard and fell to the ground. The Apple in his arms also rolled out a meter. The child reached out to pick it up, but a foot stepped on the back of his hand. No one had taught her ¡°release¡± all year round, so the child¡¯s vocabry was limited. She could only say a few simple words. ¡°I won¡¯t let go,¡± said a teenager with yellow hair. Heughed at the child at his feet.¡±You Motherless Child, hahahaha, look, motherless children are picking up trash to eat on the ground!¡± The boys who were with himughed and cracked the Apple. At this time, in the corner of the street, a small three-year-old child was seriously rummaging through the trash can. He was dirty all over and his hair was a mess. Only his eyes were big and bright, like theke in the mountains, clear and without waves. Suddenly, he found a rtively intact Apple from the trash can. The child¡¯s eyes brightened, and he happily picked up the Apple. But he didn¡¯t eat it himself. Instead, he stood up and happily ran back home. However, before he could run two steps, a basketball was thrown from behind. The child was caught off guard and fell to the ground. The Apple in his arms also rolled out a meter. The child reached out to pick it up, but a foot stepped on the back of his hand. No one had taught her ¡°release¡± all year round, so the child¡¯s vocabry was limited. She could only say a few simple words. ¡°I won¡¯t let go,¡± said a teenager with yellow hair. Heughed at the child at his feet.¡±You Motherless Child, hahahaha, look, motherless children are picking up trash to eat on the ground!¡± The boys who were with himughed and cracked the Apple. At this time, in the corner of the street, a small three-year-old child was seriously rummaging through the trash can. He was dirty all over and his hair was a mess. Only his eyes were big and bright, like theke in the mountains, clear and without waves. Suddenly, he found a rtively intact Apple from the trash can. The child¡¯s eyes brightened, and he happily picked up the Apple. But he didn¡¯t eat it himself. Instead, he stood up and happily ran back home. However, before he could run two steps, a basketball was thrown from behind. The child was caught off guard and fell to the ground. The Apple in his arms also rolled out a meter. The child reached out to pick it up, but a foot stepped on the back of his hand. No one had taught her ¡°release¡± all year round, so the child¡¯s vocabry was limited. She could only say a few simple words. ¡°I won¡¯t let go,¡± said a teenager with yellow hair. Heughed at the child at his feet.¡±You Motherless Child, hahahaha, look, motherless children are picking up trash to eat on the ground!¡± The boys who were with himughed and cracked the Apple. logo Chapter 587 ? Chapter 587: Mu Sheng epts the battle Trantor: 549690339 Looking at Han Zheng¡¯s Weibo post, most people wanted to see Mu Sheng make a fool of himself. A small number of people felt that Han Yuan had gone too far. A person of Mu Sheng¡¯s level had no rtionship with the National Research Institute at all. Han Yuan was really bullying him by doing this. Just as everyone was in the midst of a heated discussion, Mu Sheng unexpectedly replied to Han Yuan¡¯s Weibo. @Musheng: ¡°yes. Hello, colleague.¡± Once Mu Sheng¡¯s reply came out, theizens went into an uproar. [I thought Mu Sheng was pitiful just now, but I take back my words. There¡¯s really nothing to pity for such an arrogant person.] [Does Mu Sheng not even know what the National Research Institute is?] [I¡¯m going tough to death. Next time, before replying, I¡¯ll go online and search for what others are saying, so that I don¡¯t embarrass myself.] [I¡¯m sorry, my bad habit of being embarrassed for others has reappeared. I really didn¡¯t expect Mu Sheng to have the nerve to say that he was also from the National Research Institute.] Han Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of pride when she saw theizens mocking Mu Sheng. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to get into the National Research Institute. ¡± Just as Han Yuan was feeling pleased with herself over Mu Sheng being scolded, a group of people suddenly walked over from not far away. The leader of the group bowed respectfully to Han Shu.¡±Miss han, our eldest Prince would like to see you.¡± Han Yuan put away her other thoughts and nodded politely.¡±Okay, please take me there.¡± When grandma ye heard themotion, she looked at Han Yuan in confusion. ¡°Yuan, how do you know the first Prince of country f?¡± Not only old Madam ye, but the others also looked at Han Yuan curiously. Country f was a powerful country, and its royal family had a distinguished status. They rarely had contact with foreign people. It was difficult for the rich families in the imperial capital to get to know the ordinary royal family of country f, let alone the future King of Country f, the current eldest Prince. Sensing everyone¡¯s reverent eyes, Han Yuan had an idea and gave a suggestive answer, ¡°I knew him before. The first Prince is looking for me, so I came over. I¡¯ll go see him first.¡± With that, Han Yuan followed the leader out of the hall, leaving the people behind her in a reverie. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. Old Madam ye, your God-granddaughter is quite impressive. That¡¯s the eldest Prince.¡± At this moment, old Madam ye also felt proud. She nodded her head in relief.¡±This child is outstanding. I¡¯m happy for her to be able to get the recognition of the f country¡¯s royal family.¡± Hearing grandma ye¡¯s words, father Xiao secretly patted Xiao Ziyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look at this Han Yuan, this is what a real socialite looks like.¡± Chen Ziyu frowned slightly when he heard that his father wanted him to get married.¡±Father, I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m not thinking about marriage for the time being.¡± Father Xiao snorted.¡±Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you have feelings for that Little Star. Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m still in the Xiao family, I will never allow you to be with a woman like her.¡± Xiao Ziyu didn¡¯t respond to father Xiao¡¯s words. He lowered his head and sighed in his heart. In the Xiao family¡¯s guest room, mo qingcang¡¯s cold eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Han Yuan quietly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a lead on that woman? When do you n to give it to me?¡± Han Yuan was a little breathless from mo qincang¡¯s imposing manner. She pursed her lips and said,¡±Your Highness, please give me ten more days. I¡¯ll tell you who she is by then.¡± logo Chapter 588 ? Chapter 588: The wedding invitation Trantor: 549690339 Mo qingcang was not as easy to fool as the others. He looked at Han Yuan with a faint smile, his eyes full of oppression. ¡°Five days. If you can¡¯t find it, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Looking at mo qingcang¡¯s cold eyes, Han Yuan¡¯s heart trembled.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Han Yuan did not have a good image in mo qingcang¡¯s eyes, and he did not give her any face. Being humiliated by mo qingcang, Han Yuan secretly clenched her fists, but her face did not show it. After all, mo qincang was the Prince of a country. Even old Madam ye couldn¡¯t easily offend him, let alone her. Seeing Han Yuan leave the room respectfully, the subordinate looked at mo qincang and asked,¡±Your Highness, can this woman be trusted?¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t hand over the person in five days, then give that video to the ye family.¡± The subordinate nodded respectfully,¡±yes.¡± At the Li family¡¯s house, Mu Sheng leftter than li Hanchen. When she arrived home, li Hanchen was already sitting in the living room waiting for her. On the table in front of him, there was a red invitation card with gold embellishments. Mu Sheng seemed to have guessed something. She walked forward and Li Hanchen naturally pulled her into his arms. Mu Sheng kicked li Hanchen¡¯s calf, but he was disappointed that li Hanchen was looking upstairs. At this time, at the fence on the second floor, li an was looking downstairs with a face of despair.¡±I¡¯m invisible. You can ignore me.¡± He had no right to resist. If he dared to say no, his brother would cut off his living expenses. Li Hanchen obviously intended to ignore li an. He pulled Mu Sheng into his arms and said, ¡°This is an invitation from the Qin family.¡± Three dayster, Qin Lang and Chu Qi held their wedding. ¡°Three dayster?¡± Mu Sheng was a little surprised.¡±Why the rush?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably afraid that a long night will bring more trouble. ¡± ¡°Did ye zhipei look for you?¡± Chu Yao was ye zhipei¡¯s life. If Chu Yao wanted to get married, ye zhipei would definitely take action. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Ye zhipei hade once before to discuss some things with li Hanchen, but he had not seen ye zhipei these days. ¡°He has his own ns.¡± Mu Sheng was not worried. Li Hanchen replied and leaned his head on Mu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.¡±I want to get married too.¡± ¡°.....¡±Mu Sheng looked at li Hanchen with a smile.¡±Let¡¯s get married.¡± Li Hanchen opened his eyes and stared straight at Mu Sheng.¡±I guess you¡¯ve agreed to the proposal.¡± Mu Sheng nodded with a smile. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes darkened and his arms around Mu Sheng¡¯s waist tightened. If he could, he wanted to announce to the world that he was going to hold a wedding with Mu Sheng. However, he could not do that now. Looking at Mu Sheng¡¯s smiling face, li Hanchen raised his hand and waved at the people behind him. Upstairs, li an returned to his room, not daring to look at the spring in the living room. After a busy day, it was already nineo¡¯ clock at night when Mu Sheng finished washing up andy in bed. She unlocked her phone and saw that it was filled with messages and phone calls. Based on past experience, Mu Sheng guessed that her reply to Han Yuan on Weibo must have caused a big problem. Mu Sheng returned Tang Tiantian¡¯s call and the call was picked up within seconds. ¡°Sister Sheng, many scientists are scolding you online.¡± A normalizen scolding Mu Sheng waspletely different from a professional scientist scolding her. The public opinion waspletely different. Because Mu Sheng had replied to Han Yuan¡¯s Weibo post during the day, there were marketing ounts that said that Mu Sheng had found a strong connection to enter the National Research Institute. As the news spread, some scientists who did not know the reason also joined in to condemn Mu Sheng. They used her of using unscrupulous means to create hype and tarnishing the noble nature of science. Chapter 589 - 589 Taking the exam 589 Taking the exam Having experienced so many ups and downs in the entertainment industry, Mu Sheng was now used to such hostility. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Tiantian stammered.¡±Sister Sheng, is it true about the National Research Institute?¡± she asked after some hesitation. Although Tang Tiantian knew that Mu Sheng was powerful, she knew that the National Research Institute was even more powerful. The researchers there were all future academicians. No matter how powerful Mu Sheng was, he was still young. Mu Sheng didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Tiantian didn¡¯t sound very happy.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go deal with other things first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang Tiantian was not only unhappy but also worried. She quickly called Jiang Tian.¡±Brother Tian, I suspect that sister Sheng has been deceived by someone ¡­¡± At this time, Mu Sheng had no idea that Tang Tiantian and Jiang Tian had already started to prepare a rescue n for her in the studio. She looked at thements on Weibo and shook her head helplessly. Whether they believed it or not, the truth was right in front of them. He slept well that night. The next morning, Mu Sheng woke up early and went to school to take the exam. Now, Mu Sheng¡¯s name had spread throughout Qing University. Knowing that she wasing, the students crowded around the exam room. Seeing the crowd, Chu Ziyu frowned.¡±What are you doing here instead of going to ss? Aren¡¯t you going back to ss?¡± Chu Ziyu was the president of the student council and the legitimate son of the imperial capital¡¯s Xiao family, so his words naturally carried weight. Under his gaze, the onlookers left the ce reluctantly. ¡°Ziyu, you weren¡¯t so fierce before.¡± His ssmate came over and teased Xiao Ziyu,¡±what¡¯s wrong with you today? are you jealous?¡± The ssmate observed Chu Ziyu¡¯s expression and was shocked.¡±Holy sh * t, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really interested in that mu?¡± ¡°Mu Sheng.¡± Chen Ziyu stepped forward with a warm attitude,pletely different from his previous cold demeanor.¡±Have you had breakfast?¡± Mu Sheng looked at him in confusion.¡±I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡°I just went to take a look. Our seats are next to each other. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, you can ask me.¡± Mu Sheng felt even more strange when he heard this. Chu Ziyu¡¯s words were almost as if he had clearly said that he could help Mu Sheng cheat. As the president of the student council, he had always been the pride of the school and the most upright representative in the teachers ¡®hearts. These words really did not seem toe out of his mouth. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Mu Sheng declined. In her opinion, the school¡¯s test paper was not so difficult that she had to cheat. Mu Sheng sat on the examination ground. Not long after, the bell rang and she picked up her pen and started to do the questions. She was immersed in all kinds of calctions and did not realize that the speed at which she turned the paper had messed up the mentality of many students. This time¡¯s exam results would be taken into ount, so the questions were more difficult. While the others were still scratching their heads and calcting the fill-in-the-nk questions, they heard the sound of a chair being pulled open. Mu Sheng stood up and handed the paper to the podium. The others thought,¡±it¡¯s fake, right?¡± Is she here to mess with our mentality? Chapter 590 - 590 Brother and sister getting along 590 Brother and sister getting along Even Tang Ziyu could not help but look up at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng had handed in the paper so early, probably because he had given up on thest question. Seeing that Mu Sheng had already walked out of the ssroom, Tang Zi made up her mind and gave up on thest question. She handed the paper directly to the podium. Then, he caught up with Mu Sheng.¡±Mu Sheng.¡± Mu Sheng turned her head and was a little surprised.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± When he met Mu Sheng¡¯s clear eyes, for some reason, Tang Ziyu¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He looked away unnaturally.¡±Master Rnd will be holding a solo concert in the capital tomorrow night. I wanted to ask if you would like to go.¡± No matter how ignorant Mu Sheng was, he could understand what this expression of his meant. She smiled at Xiao Ziyu.¡±It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m busy tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xiao Ziyu understood Mu Sheng¡¯s meaning without saying anything. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Mu Sheng did not know what to say to Xiao Ziyu, so he turned around and left after saying goodbye to him. Xiao Ziyu was left behind, staring at Mu Sheng¡¯s back for a long time. Not far away, some students secretly took a few photos and discussed Xiao Ziyu and Mu Sheng in low voices. ¡°Why do I feel that Xiao Ziyu likes Mu Sheng? look at the way he¡¯s looking at me. It¡¯s so strange.¡± ¡°How could that be? Xiao Ziyu is the young master of the Xiao family. Mu Sheng is nothing.¡± ¡°Fine, but I think their rtionship is not ordinary. They even walked out of the exam hall together. Forget about Xiao Ziyu, but isn¡¯t Mu Sheng a bad student? how can she pass her exams so quickly?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Who cares about them? we still have to go to the next exam venue.¡± ¡­.. Mu Sheng had already walked out of the school gate. Not long after, a ck Maybach stopped beside her. It had an unfamiliar license te. It was the Prince of country f, mo qingcang, whom she had met at the Xiao family¡¯s house the other day. Mo qincang nodded at Mu Sheng.¡±Miss mu,e up and have a chat?¡± Mu Sheng was a little surprised, but he still got in the car. Strangely enough, if it was someone else, Mu Sheng would not have bothered. But this mo qingcang gave her a feeling of intimacy that she could not help but want to get close to. Mu Sheng did not know how to describe it, but she was just curious about him. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Although there was no longer any royal title in China, Mu Sheng still used mo qingcang¡¯s respectful title. Mo qingcang sat there quietly, his gaze falling on Mu Sheng, with a substantial pressure. ¡°I heard that miss MU¡¯s medical skills are very high. I wonder if you can make a house call?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the royal family of f country is short of doctors. But I can give it a try.¡± Mo qingcang thought that Mu Sheng would refuse, but he did not expect her to agree to it directly. This made mo qingcang look at Mu Sheng again. Sensing mo qingcang¡¯s gaze, Mu Sheng raised his head.¡±Is there anything else, Your Highness?¡± Mo qincang shook his head. His deep eyes were emotionless as he said,¡±I¡¯ll send miss mu back. I¡¯m still in China for a while. I¡¯ll talk to you about the house visit in detail in a few days.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them were silent for a while. The journey was a little long and Mu Sheng felt bored, so he wanted to take a book to read. Unexpectedly, when he reached out his hand, mo qingcang was just about to take the book. Mo qincang nced at Mu Sheng and retracted his hand.¡±You can see.¡± Mu Sheng nodded slightly and did not stand on ceremony with mo qincang. He drank his coffee while reading his book. Not far away, the assistant looked at the two of them silently. She was a little puzzled. These two people were quite simr. They had the same taste in reading books and even the taste of drinking coffee was so strange. Chapter 591 - 591 Big brother’s gift 591 Big brother¡¯s gift It was silent in the car, with only the asional sound of Mu Sheng flipping the pages of a book. The intelligencework of the f country¡¯s royal family was the best in the world. As such, mo qingcang had seen Mu Sheng¡¯s name on the documents a long time ago. This young girl had defeated so many well-known hackers in the world and sessfully reached the top of the list. However, at that time, mo qingcang was not interested in people from China, nor did he care about the news. But now, she was sitting in the same car as Mu Sheng and looking at her quietly reading a book. Mo qingcang¡¯s interest was piqued. This kind of woman was very different from the description he had read in the documents. Mu Sheng¡¯s sharp senses detected mo qingcang¡¯s gaze on her. She looked up.¡±Your Highness?¡± ¡°Miss mu, please leave me your contact information.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ Alright. ¡± Mu Sheng thought that mo qingcang was here to ask for help, so he took out his phone and left mo qingcang¡¯s contact information. She was so focused on checking the phone number with mo qingcang that she did not notice the shocked expression on mo qingcang¡¯s assistant¡¯s face. This was because the number mo qingcang had given Mu Sheng was his personal number. Under normal circumstances, mo qincang would only ask others to keep his assistant¡¯s phone number. No one had ever gotten his personal phone number. Mu Sheng was the first one. In his shock, the assistant carefully sized up Mu Sheng¡¯s appearance and roughly understood what was going on. No one in country f¡¯s royal family couldpare to a woman with such an appearance. No wonder she was able to win the favor of the first Prince. Thinking that the woman in front of him could be the future princess, the assistant¡¯s gaze on Mu Sheng became more respectful. Before he knew it, the car had already stopped in front of the vi. Mu Sheng nodded slightly at mo qingcang.¡±Thank you, Your Highness. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll get off first.¡± With that, Mu Sheng pushed the door open and got ready to get out of the car. ¡°Is there anything else, Your Highness?¡± Without waiting for Mu Sheng¡¯s reply, mo qingcang instructed the chauffeur,¡±we¡¯ll go back to the hotel directly.¡± Mu Sheng got out of the car and stood there as he watched mo qingcang¡¯s car leave. It was only when the car had disappeared from his sight that Mu Sheng lowered his head and opened the box that mo qingcang had given him. The moment she opened it, Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the bright pearl light. Inside the box was an extremely beautiful ne. Even people who didn¡¯t know jewelry could tell that the jewelry iid in the ne was very rare and precious. ¡°Wow, sister-inw, this ne is so beautiful.¡± Li an appeared out of nowhere and looked at the jewelry in Mu Sheng¡¯s hands in amazement. ¡°Yes, it does look good.¡± Mu Sheng nodded, but he was a little confused. He did not know why mo qingcang would suddenly give her such an expensive gift. Li an looked in the direction that mo qingcang¡¯s car had left in and blinked.¡±Sister-inw, did the man who sent you back give you this gift?¡± Mu Sheng did not notice li an¡¯s inquisitive expression. She nodded her head without any defense.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± li an replied in a normal tone, then ran into the house.¡±Sister-inw, you go ahead. I¡¯m going to do my homework.¡± However, as soon as li an returned to his room, he called li Hanchen. ¡°Brother! Something had happened! There was a good-looking man who sent her home and gave her a beautiful ne. ¡± Chapter 592 - 592 Cheating out of jealousy 592 Cheating out of jealousy Li Hanchen didn¡¯t take li an¡¯s words seriously.¡±The next time you talk nonsense, your pocket money will be cut by half.¡± When li an said this, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. Mo qingcang from the royal family of f country? ¡°Has he left now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Brother, when are youing back?¡± ¡°Tonight. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Li Hanchen hung up the phone and looked at Qin Kai.¡±Go and bid for the best jewelry at the Zhou Fabi auction house.¡± Simr things had happened too many times and Qin Kai was already used to it. He nodded.¡±I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± Li Hanchen tried his best to shorten the time of the meeting and returned to the vi earlier. However, it was almost Teno¡¯ clock at night. Usually, Mu Sheng would have been asleep by this time. But today, the light in her room was still on. Looking at the warm light from behind the door, li Hanchen¡¯s eyes softened and his lips unconsciously curved into a smile. He ced the gift box behind his back and gently pushed the door open, wanting to give Mu Sheng a surprise. In the room, Mu Sheng was sitting in front of the table and looking at theputer. No one knew what he was thinking about, and he did not have any warning mechanism for li Hanchen. As such, she did not notice li Hanchen even though he had already walked up to her. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes softened and he was about to Pat Mu Sheng¡¯s head. However, with a nce, he saw the search results on Mu Sheng¡¯sputer. His eyes instantly froze. At this time, on the search interface, there were not only high-definition pictures of mo qingcang, but also his life experiences. Perhaps li Hanchen¡¯s coldness was too obvious, but Mu Sheng finally noticed his presence. She turned around and saw li Hanchen. She smiled subconsciously.¡±You¡¯re back?¡± Li Hanchen raised his eyebrows slightly.¡±It seems that I came back at the wrong time. I¡¯ve disturbed you from looking at the handsome guys.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s face turned even uglier, but he could not bear to say anything to Mu Sheng. He could only sit on the sofa and hold his breath.¡±If you look good, you can look more.¡± ¡°You, why are you jealous of everything? is this box for me?¡± Li Hanchen snorted coldly and handed the box to Mu Sheng.¡±It¡¯s just a small gift. How can itpare to the gift from the eldest Prince?¡± Mu Sheng finally could not hold back herughter.¡±He did give me a ne, but he has something to discuss with me.¡± ¡°I also have something to discuss with you.¡± Li Hanchen was not happy. ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± Mu Sheng sat beside li Hanchen.¡±I feel that mo qingcang is very familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± Li Hanchen narrowed his eyes.¡±You like to talk about him so much, don¡¯t you?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s eyes revealed a smile.¡±I¡¯ll just mention it.¡± Li Hanchen immediately pulled Mu Sheng into his arms.¡±Sure.¡± The starry sky hung low, and the moonlight was alluring ¡­ But it couldn¡¯t bepared to the exuberant spring in the room. The next morning, while Mu Sheng was still sleeping, Tang Tiantian called him. Mu Sheng reached for her phone.¡±Hello?¡± ¡°Sis, look at the hot search. Some people are saying that you cheated in the exam.¡± Chapter 593 - 593 The Dean of the Research Institute supports Mu Sheng 593 The Dean of the Research Institute supports Mu Sheng Having experienced too many simr things, Mu Sheng did not seem to be surprised. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Tiantian naturally knew that Mu Sheng was not the kind of person who would cheat. She was mainly angry for Mu Sheng after seeing thements on the inte. Now that Mu Sheng said that she was fine, Tang Tiantian did not say anything more. Due to Mu Sheng¡¯s current poprity, the topic of him cheating quickly became the top trending topic on Weibo. It was a group of photos of Mu Sheng that a reporter had taken while hiding in the school. In the photos, Mu Sheng and Xiao Ziyu were talking, and they seemed to be on good terms. If there were only these photos, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything. What made everyone excited the most was the winner of this year¡¯s Physics Department Schrship announced by Qing University. They were Xiao Ziyu and Mu Sheng. Xiao Ziyu had always been a schrship recipient, so no one had any doubts about him. The fact that Mu Sheng, who had appeared out of nowhere, was able to get a schrship from the physics Department of Qing University, caused many people to question him. [It¡¯s so fake. How can Mu Sheng deserve the schrship? she must have copied Xiao Ziyu¡¯s words.] [This time, no matter what you say, I don¡¯t believe that Mu Sheng got the schrship with her own ability. I admit that she is skilled in medicine, so I don¡¯t believe that a person can be good at both medicine and physics.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Xiao Ziyu is the Crown Prince of the Xiao family. I¡¯m afraid Mu Sheng is going to marry into the Xiao family and be the Crown Princess. He¡¯s so lucky.] [Hey, what kind of dream are you having?] [Mu Sheng is only good-looking. What kind of family is the Xiao family? what kind of elites have they not seen? what is Mu Sheng? a giarizer monster?] With the influence of public opinion on the inte, those who did not receive any schrships from Qing University took the opportunity to post on the inte, requesting Qing University to release Mu Sheng¡¯s test papers and everyone¡¯s results. Theizens also followed the post one after another, asking for Qing University to announce the results. This time, Qing University¡¯s actions were very fast. Just as theizens began to call for the announcement of the results, Qing University directly announced the student results rankings on the official website. Theizens swarmed in and were ready to scold Mu Sheng. However, when they saw the name on the leaderboard, they were all dumbfounded. That was because the first ce on the ranking was Mu Sheng. [This must be fake?] How could Mu Sheng be first? [I don¡¯t believe it.] [Oh my God, Xiao Ziyu wouldn¡¯t be giving in for love, would he? with the Xiao family¡¯s power, they should be able to get the school to make a ranking for Mu Sheng.] At this moment, an ount with blue sky and white clouds above it replied simply,¡±I believe you.¡± Theizens replied to the private message and blocked it, beating this person up as Mu Sheng¡¯s brainless fan and scolding him. Until someone clicked into the ount and was instantly stunned. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to scold him. Let¡¯s take a look at this person¡¯s certification first. It seems a little off. Did we scold the wrong person??¡± With thisment in front of them, everyone clicked on it to take a look. Everyone was stunned. This was because this ount was certified as the president of the National Research Institute. Everyone was speechless. Chapter 594 - 594 Closed-door disciple 594 Closed-door disciple [Are my eyes ying tricks on me??] [Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on? why is this person¡¯s Weibo verified as the president of the National Research Institute?] [That ¡­] He really seems to be the president of the National Research Institute ¡­] At first, no one believed that this ount belonged to the president of the National Research Institute until a bunch of official ounts from the scientificmunity reposted this ount and respectfully called him old Chen in thements. Everyone finally believed that this person was the director of the National Research Institute. When they heard the director of the National Research Institute say that he believed Mu Sheng would be able to get such a result, the bnce in everyone¡¯s hearts began to tilt. Their hearts wavered. Perhaps Mu Sheng really had a talent in physics? However, the crowd was more curious about how Mu Sheng was in contact with such a Big Shot. The news of Mu Sheng and director Chen¡¯s friendship quickly spread throughout the inte. Even old Madam ye, who didn¡¯t pay much attention to gossip, heard about this news. Because of Han Yuan¡¯s constant reminders, old Madam ye¡¯s impression of Mu Sheng was very bad. Now that she saw that Mu Sheng was in contact with director Chen, old Madam ye¡¯s first reaction was disdain. ¡°This girl is quite capable. She was actually able to get her sugar daddy to rmend her to director Chen.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s really amazing. I haven¡¯t even seen director Chen before.¡± Han Yuan stood at the side, covering up the sourness in her heart and echoing the olddy¡¯s words. She looked calm on the surface, but in fact, her palm was almost cut by her nails. She knew that Mu Sheng¡¯s medical skills were better than hers, so she naturally felt guilty. Was Mu Sheng also highly appreciated by the National Research Institute in physics? If that was the case, all her limelight would be stolen by Mu Sheng. No, she would not allow this to happen. With this thought, Han Yu¡¯s brain worked quickly. She looked at old Madam ye.¡±Old Madam, didn¡¯t you sayst time that director Chen wanted to take in ast disciple? I want to give it a try. ¡± Old Madam ye nodded and smiled at Han Yuan in appreciation.¡±I had this intention from the start. Since you¡¯re also interested, I¡¯ll take you to see him another day.¡± ¡°Thank you, old Madam.¡± Matriarch ye quickly invited director Chen over in the name of the ye family, and Han Yuan apanied him. For director Chen to be able to sit in his current position, not only was his professional ability at the peak, but his judgment of people was also very urate. He could see the obvious ambition and narrow-mindedness in Han Yuan¡¯s eyes. Such a person was not suitable to be his disciple. After being rejected by director Chen, Han Yuan didn¡¯t look very disappointed. She still apanied old Madam ye to receive director Chen as usual. While they were having a gathering, photos of director Chen and Han Yuan eating at the same table had already spread to all major social media tforms. All the headlines were the same-¡°Han Yuan may be Dean Chen¡¯sst disciple, the teacher and student have a good conversation.¡± Chapter 595 - 595 The wedding scene 595 The wedding scene Long ago, there was a rumor on the inte that Han Yuan would be a researcher at the National Research Institute. [Look at Han Yuan. She¡¯s a really capable person, unlike some people who think that they¡¯re amazing just because they bribed director Chen¡¯s ount to support them. People should still rely on their own abilities.] [Hey, don¡¯t be so sarcastic. It¡¯s not certain who is more capable between Han Yuan and Mu Sheng. If Mu Sheng bes a researcher, you¡¯ll have to kneel down and call him daddy.] [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Mu Sheng can be a researcher in the National Research Institute? Are you dreaming? [I¡¯m making a bet with you today. If Mu Sheng can enter the Research Institute, I¡¯ll give you 50000 Yuan directly. The whole inte will bear witness.] In the vi, Han Yuan looked at thements on the inte, and a hint of pride appeared in her eyes. Although director Chen wasn¡¯t willing to ept her as hisst disciple, under old Madam ye¡¯s strong rmendation, director Chen agreed to ept her into the National Research Institute. Han Yuan looked at the admission invitation from the National Research Institute in her hand and smiled. This time, let¡¯s see what else Mu Sheng can use topete with her. Mu Sheng did not pay much attention to the controversy regarding the National Research Institute. She was sitting in the living room, waiting for li Hanchen to help her put on the jewelry ne. ¡°This one looks good.¡± Mu Sheng looked down at the dark green pendant on her chest. It was low-key and had a texture. It was gorgeous but not eye-catching. It was very suitable for a wedding banquet. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± Li Hanchen smiled.¡±What gift have you prepared for Chu Tian? even I can¡¯t know?¡± Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen mysteriously.¡±No.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen did not ask any more questions. He helped Mu Sheng put on the bracelet.¡±Let¡¯s go, the driver is already waiting outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them were still in two separate cars. Chu Yao and ye zhipei¡¯s wedding was held on a small ind in the suburbs of the capital. Due to theck of time and the pressure from the Chu family, Mu Sheng had thought that the wedding would be simple. However, she was still shocked when she saw the decorations. The road from the outskirts of the capital to the ind was filled with bright red roses, and the red carpet wasid all the way to the ind. Chu Qi¡¯s eyes gradually turned red as he looked at the meticulous arrangement. She didn¡¯t expect that the details of the wedding that she had casually talked about at that time were actually recorded by ye zhipei. Ye zhipei actually gave her a Grand and gorgeous wedding of her dreams. However, Chu Qi looked behind him worriedly. She had escaped from the Chu family, so the Chu family would definitely not let this go. She only hoped that they could get through the wedding safely. As Chu Qi thought about it, he nced at a ce not far away and happened to meet Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze. For some reason, Chu Qi¡¯s heart instantly calmed down. She believed that Mu Sheng would definitely help her. Chapter 596 - 596 Smooth progress 596 Smooth progress There weren¡¯t many people invited to the wedding today. Most of them were good friends of Chu Yao and ye zhipei. Everyone came here with their sincere blessings for Chu Qi and ye zhipei, hoping to see the newlyweds get married smoothly. As the flower boys and girls carried flower baskets into the church, Chu Qi, who was wearing a white wedding dress, also stepped onto the red carpet and slowly walked into the church. Just as Chu Yao was about to walk in front of ye zhipei, the roar of a helicopter suddenly came from outside, The Chu family had arrived. ¡°Chu Qi, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit.¡± Qin Lang¡¯s voice came from outside the door. He had brought arge group of people and was determined to capture Chu Qi today. Chu Tian looked at ye zhipei worriedly, but ye zhipei¡¯s expression was very calm. He nodded at Chu Tian to calm him down.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s heart instantly calmed down. Ye zhipei turned his head and nodded at li Hanchen. Then, he followed the original procedure and took out the ring. He knelt on one knee in front of Chu Tian and slowly put the ring on Chu Tian¡¯s finger. Outside the door, seeing that the wedding was still going on as usual, Qin Lang was instantly enraged. He waved his hand, and arge group of people rushed into the church. But right at this time, arge group of ck-clothed people appeared from who knows where and directly surrounded the entire church. That aura directly shocked everyone who wanted to rush in. Qin Lang frowned and continued to urge them,¡±why aren¡¯t you all going in?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was about to rush in, but they clearly underestimated the fighting power of this group of ck-clothed people. It was an almost overwhelming victory. In a moment, the Men in ck had subdued these people. The wedding went on smoothly. An hourter, the Weibo hot search was filled with high-definition wedding photos of Chu Tian and ye zhipei. Looking at the intellectual and elegant ye zhipei and the sweet smile on Chu Yao¡¯s face, the whole inte was full of praise. As for the matter of Qin Langing to snatch the wedding, there was no trace of it being revealed. Although Chu Tian and ye zhipei had been the hot search on Weibo for the past two days, the scene of li Hanchen and Mu Sheng appearing at the wedding scene together was still captured by some media. [Why do I feel like they always appear in the same frame?] [I have a bold guess, but I¡¯m not sure if I should say it.] Chapter 597 - 597 Confrontation in the Research Institute 597 Confrontation in the Research Institute In the media¡¯s eyes, Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen were not sitting at the same table. [I¡¯m so eager to get into a love line ¡­] [I really think that Mu Sheng and President li are a good match. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. The overbearing President and the movie queen are really good.] [President li already has a wife. Can¡¯t you people who are addicted to CP just stop ¡­] [Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Mu Sheng¡¯s face is really good. I really like it. If I can look like this in my next life, my family will die with no regrets.] The inte was abuzz, and everyone was just watching the fun. In reality, the Chu family and Li Hanchen¡¯s side were in a heated confrontation. ¡°President li, this is the Chu family¡¯s business. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to interfere like this, right?¡± Mrs. Chu¡¯s voice was cold and displeased. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± Li Hanchen replied indifferently, as if he did not listen to Mrs. Chu¡¯s words at all. ¡°Li Hanchen! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Mrs. Chu¡¯s voice was raised in anger. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±do you really think you¡¯re so great? don¡¯t get yourself into trouble when the timees.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Li Hanchen said and hung up the phone. Hearing the beeping sound on the other end of the phone, Mrs. Chu was even angrier. She threw the phone on the ground.¡±Damn li Hanchen, I¡¯d like to see how long you can be arrogant.¡± With that, Mrs. Chu picked up her bag, put on her clothes, and headed straight for thepany. As soon as she entered thepany, Mrs. Chu called for the R & D department.¡±Last time, you said that the project could surpass Wansheng group. How is it going?¡± The person-in-charge ced a document in front of Mrs. Chu.¡±We¡¯ve encountered a small technical problem. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already contacted the National Research Institute. This project will definitely bepleted in less than half a month.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mrs. Chu stared straight at the document in her hand.¡±No matter how much it costs, I¡¯ll make Wansheng group pay this time.¡± At the moment, the National Research Institute was preparing for the research Conference tomorrow. The staff handed the name list to director Chen. He nced at it and frowned.¡±Why didn¡¯t you add Mu Sheng¡¯s name?¡± Chapter 598 - 598 Weibo is paralyzed 598 Weibo is paralyzed ¡°Mu Sheng?¡± The staff was stunned. As such, many people were still unaware that Mu Sheng was going to join the Research Institute. ¡°Yes, how can you not add Mu Sheng? Save her a seat. ¡± Director Chen looked at the documents in his hand as he gave the order. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll add them immediately.¡± The staff member walked out with the name list, feeling a little awkward. He didn¡¯t know why director Chen suddenly wanted to add a celebrity to the research Conference. However, since the Dean had said so, he could only do as he was told. Hence, after a discussion, the staff added a guest seat at the corner of the venue for Mu Sheng. It was supposed to be a simple internal meeting, but no one expected that a temporary staff member would secretly take a picture of the seating schedule and post it on the inte. It instantly caused a huge uproar. ¡°Can someone tell me if Mu Sheng is rted to the higher-ups in the National Research Institute? Why was she able to enter the venue directly as a guest? Is she worthy?¡± [I give up. Is the National Research Institute crazy? why did they bring a female star into the research Conference? they¡¯re lowering their own status.] [What right does Mu Sheng have to enter?] Han Yuan is still a prospective researcher, and even she can¡¯t enter this venue, so what right does Mu Sheng have?] [I¡¯m really speechless. I beg the National Research Institute not to degrade themselves, okay? [It¡¯s really speechless to have a female celebrity attend a meeting of this level.] Not only were theizens protesting, but Han Yuan¡¯s fans were also secretly ridiculing Mu Sheng for overestimating himself on rted Weibo ounts and using his connections to sneak into the National Research Institute¡¯s venue. However, the public opinion on the inte did not continue to ferment as usual, because the blogger certified as the president of the National Research Institute had once again stood up. @Broadsky: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The staff made a mistake. Mu Sheng¡¯s seat was ced in the wrong ce.¡± When theizens saw this Weibo post, they heaved a sigh of relief, saying that the National Research Institute had finallye out to refute the rumors. However, when they saw the revised seating n released by director Chen, everyone was so shocked that they fell silent. Because in the new seating chart, Mu Sheng¡¯s seat had been moved from the corner to the main table, which was second only to director Chen. The entire Weibo was in a state of chaos. Chapter 599 - 599 Senior researcher exposed 599 Senior researcher exposed [What direction is this heading?] I really don¡¯t understand why Mu Sheng is able to sit at the main table. Is there something we don¡¯t know?¡± [I specifically looked it up. In the past, only people who have made special contributions to the National Research Institute can sit in this position.] [All of you are paying attention to Mu Sheng, but I¡¯m the only one who noticed that Han Yuan is also on the list ¡­] But she¡¯s sitting in a corner. Didn¡¯t they say that Han Yuan¡¯s status is higher than Mu Sheng ¡®s?] The heated discussion on the inte not only made theizens boil, but also Han Yuan¡¯s fans were instantly angered. After all, in the past promotions, Mu Sheng¡¯s existence had always been crushed by Han Yuan. The fans could not stand Mu Sheng sitting in such a good position while their idol could only be in the corner. As a result, there were all sorts ofments about Mu Sheng¡¯s ability to cling to capital and her own sugar daddy. Then, the National Research Institute¡¯s official Weibo ount spoke up. @National Research Institute: ¡°thank you for your attention. Mu Sheng is a newly hired senior researcher and a special talent in our country.¡± As soon as this Weibo post was posted, the entire Weibo ount went into a state of chaos. It was only after half an hour that the entire Weibo ount finally returned to normal. At this time, the top 100 on Weibo¡¯s rankings were almost all upied by Mu Sheng. asionally, there were a fewparisons between Mu Sheng and Han Yuan. The first hot search was firmly upied by the words ¡®senior researcher Mu Sheng¡¯. [Help! What am I seeing?] [A while ago, the National Research Institute said that there was a new senior researcher. It¡¯s actually Mu Sheng?] [I went to Baidu to look up the requirements to be a senior researcher. I¡¯m going crazy now. Mu Sheng is no longer a genius. She must be a God!] [Mu Sheng, please ept my knees ¡­] [I admit that I was a little too loud when I scolded you earlier. I¡¯m sorry.] Outside the screen, looking at the hot search on Weibo, Han Zheng was so angry that he directly threw his phone against the wall. Her heart felt stifled and her eyes widened.¡±How is that possible?!!!¡± How did Mu Sheng be a senior researcher?¡± She wanted to be an ordinary researcher but was far from qualified. She had to rely on old Madam ye¡¯s help to barely enter. What right did Mu Sheng have? [Help! What am I seeing?] [A while ago, the National Research Institute said that there was a new senior researcher. It¡¯s actually Mu Sheng?] [I went to Baidu to look up the requirements to be a senior researcher. I¡¯m going crazy now. Mu Sheng is no longer a genius. She must be a God!] Outside the screen, looking at the hot search on Weibo, Han Zheng was so angry that he directly threw his phone against the wall. She wanted to be an ordinary researcher but was far from qualified. She had to rely on old Madam ye¡¯s help to barely enter. What right did Mu Sheng have? [Help! What am I seeing?] [A while ago, the National Research Institute said that there was a new senior researcher. It¡¯s actually Mu Sheng?] [I went to Baidu to look up the requirements to be a senior researcher. I¡¯m going crazy now. Mu Sheng is no longer a genius. She must be a God!] [Mu Sheng, please ept my knees ¡­] [I admit that I was a little too loud when I scolded you earlier. I¡¯m sorry.] Outside the screen, looking at the hot search on Weibo, Han Zheng was so angry that he directly threw his phone against the wall. Her heart felt stifled and her eyes widened.¡±How is that possible?!!!¡± How did Mu Sheng be a senior researcher?¡± She wanted to be an ordinary researcher but was far from qualified. She had to rely on old Madam ye¡¯s help to barely enter. What right did Mu Sheng have? Chapter 600 - 600 Arriving at the meeting room 600 Arriving at the meeting room Han Yuan calmed herself down and then made a call, ¡°Yes,¡± the other party gave an affirmative answer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you half a month. I want evidence that can prove the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen.¡± After hanging up the phone, Han Zheng sat on the sofa with a cold face, his eyes full of hatred. When she exposed the fact that Mu Sheng was li Hanchen¡¯s mistress, she would see if li Hanchen would still dare to protect Mu Sheng. She would like to see if Mu Sheng would still have the face to enter the National Research Institute. Xiao Ziyu was obviously shocked by the news that Mu Sheng was a senior researcher at the National Research Institute. Xiao Ziyu was reading a book in the ssroom when she saw the hot search. He looked at his phone and then looked up at Mu Sheng¡¯s seat. He suddenly felt a sense of loss. He suddenly recalled the first time he met Mu Sheng. At that time, he was high and mighty, full of a sense of superiority. However, at this moment, he realized that Mu Sheng had always been far above him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not even reach the corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s clothes. He took out his phone and wanted to send Mu Sheng a congrattory message. However, his fingers lingered on the phone for a long time, and in the end, he still didn¡¯t send anything. The next morning, the conference room of the National Research Institute was already full of people. In addition to the scheduled time for the meeting, everyone also wanted to see what kind of person Mu Sheng was. He was able to break the long-standing tradition of the National Research Institute and skip so many promotion steps to be a senior researcher. ¡°What¡¯s Mu Sheng¡¯s background? why didn¡¯t we know that she had be a senior researcher? It¡¯spletely opaque and not open to the public. ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s made public, it might expose the fact that Mu Sheng got in through connections and became a senior researcher out of nowhere. I¡¯ve been here for thirty years and I¡¯m still just an ordinary researcher.¡± ¡°We have to report this to the directorter. If Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t give us an exnation for this, it will really disappoint the hearts of countless researchers.¡± Han Yuan sat in a corner and listened to the discussion of the crowd. A smug smile appeared on her face. With one or two people taking the lead, the crowd¡¯s emotions were quickly stirred up. By the time Mu Sheng arrived at the meeting room, everyone¡¯s eyes were already filled with hatred. The meeting room in the hospital was already full of people. ¡°What¡¯s Mu Sheng¡¯s background? why didn¡¯t we know that she had be a senior researcher? It¡¯spletely opaque and not open to the public. ¡± ¡°We have to report this to the directorter. If Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t give us an exnation for this, it will really disappoint the hearts of countless researchers.¡± Han Yuan sat in a corner and listened to the discussion of the crowd. A smug smile appeared on her face. With one or two people taking the lead, the crowd¡¯s emotions were quickly stirred up. By the time Mu Sheng arrived at the meeting room, everyone¡¯s eyes were already filled with hatred. Chapter 601 - 599 601 Chapter 599 Mu Sheng did not care about everyone¡¯s attitude. Thinking of the tricks that Han Yuan had been secretly doing these days, she said, Han Yuan calmed herself down and then made a call, ¡°Can you find a photo of li Hanchen and Mu Sheng together? I can give you however much you want. ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the other party gave an affirmative answer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you half a month. I want evidence that can prove the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen.¡± After hanging up the phone, Han Zheng sat on the sofa with a cold face, his eyes full of hatred. When she exposed the fact that Mu Sheng was li Hanchen¡¯s mistress, she would see if li Hanchen would still dare to protect Mu Sheng. She would like to see if Mu Sheng would still have the face to enter the National Research Institute. Xiao Ziyu was obviously shocked by the news that Mu Sheng was a senior researcher at the National Research Institute. Xiao Ziyu was reading a book in the ssroom when she saw the hot search. He looked at his phone and then looked up at Mu Sheng¡¯s seat. He suddenly felt a sense of loss. He suddenly recalled the first time he met Mu Sheng. At that time, he was high and mighty, full of a sense of superiority. However, at this moment, he realized that Mu Sheng had always been far above him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not even reach the corner of Mu Sheng¡¯s clothes. He took out his phone and wanted to send Mu Sheng a congrattory message. However, his fingers lingered on the phone for a long time, and in the end, he still didn¡¯t send anything. The next morning, the conference room of the National Research Institute was already full of people. In addition to the scheduled time for the meeting, everyone also wanted to see what kind of person Mu Sheng was. He was able to break the long-standing tradition of the National Research Institute and skip so many promotion steps to be a senior researcher. ¡°What¡¯s Mu Sheng¡¯s background? why didn¡¯t we know that she had be a senior researcher? It¡¯spletely opaque and not open to the public. ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s made public, it might expose the fact that Mu Sheng got in through connections and became a senior researcher out of nowhere. I¡¯ve been here for thirty years and I¡¯m still just an ordinary researcher.¡± ¡°We have to report this to the directorter. If Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t give us an exnation for this, it will really disappoint the hearts of countless researchers.¡± With one or two people taking the lead, the crowd¡¯s emotions were quickly stirred up. In addition to the scheduled time for the meeting, everyone also wanted to see what kind of person Mu Sheng was. He was able to break the long-standing tradition of the National Research Institute and skip so many promotion steps to be a senior researcher. ¡°What¡¯s Mu Sheng¡¯s background? why didn¡¯t we know that she had be a senior researcher? It¡¯spletely opaque and not open to the public. ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s made public, it might expose the fact that Mu Sheng got in through connections and became a senior researcher out of nowhere. I¡¯ve been here for thirty years and I¡¯m still just an ordinary researcher.¡± ¡°We have to report this to the directorter. If Mu Sheng doesn¡¯t give us an exnation for this, it will really disappoint the hearts of countless researchers.¡± Han Yuan sat in a corner and listened to the discussion of the crowd. A smug smile appeared on her face. With one or two people taking the lead, the crowd¡¯s emotions were quickly stirred up. By the time Mu Sheng arrived at the meeting room, everyone¡¯s eyes were already filled with hatred. Chapter 602 - 602 big brother is here 602 big brother is here since director chen had spoken, the crowd temporarily suppressed their denouncement of mu sheng. today¡¯s meeting was mainly a summary of some of the projects carried out by the national research institute, which had little to do with mu sheng. thus, mu sheng only listened quietly and did not say anything. it was not until the meeting wasing to an end that director chen looked at mu sheng. ¡± mu sheng, have you thought about the thing i told youst time? ¡± mu sheng nodded. ¡± sure. ¡± ¡°alright!¡± director chen was overjoyed. ¡± then, from tomorrow onwards,e to myboratory when you have time. ¡± ¡°yes.¡± hearing the conversation between the two, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, wondering if they had heard wrong. however, when director chen began to give mu sheng theboratory pass, everyone could finally believe that he had actually allowed mu sheng to participate in his core project. this was something that many people could not get in no matter how hard they tried. everyone wanted to protest, but director chen had already left in a hurry. everyone could only vent their anger on mu sheng. ¡± mu sheng, is that the pass tob 1? ¡± ¡± you¡¯re amazing, little sister. you¡¯ve just entered the research institute and you¡¯ve already surpassed 99% of the people in our institute. ¡± sensing the hostility from the crowd, mu sheng looked down at the pass in her hand. then, she raised her head and smiled. ¡°thank you for thepliment.¡± with that, mu sheng stood up and walked out of the door. he was toozy to argue with these jealous people. watching mu sheng¡¯s back as she left, han yuan narrowed her eyes and added fuel to the fire. ¡± miss mu is famous at a young age. naturally, she¡¯s very arrogant. ¡± ¡°pfft, what¡¯s there to be proud of? he still didn¡¯t know how he got into the research institute. did he go through the back door? i don¡¯t believe that she can be stronger than all of us at such a young age.¡± ¡°young man, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. since she doesn¡¯t want to talk to us, then let¡¯s not talk to her, or else we¡¯ll be looked down upon.¡± outside the research institute, mu sheng saw a familiar ck car as soon as she stepped out of the gate. mu sheng stood up and walked out of the door. she was toozy to argue with these jealous people. watching mu sheng¡¯s back as she left, han yuan narrowed her eyes and added fuel to the fire. ¡± miss mu is famous at a young age. naturally, she¡¯s very arrogant. ¡± ¡°pfft, what¡¯s there to be proud of? he still didn¡¯t know how he got into the research institute. did he go through the back door? i don¡¯t believe that she can be stronger than all of us at such a young age.¡± ¡°young man, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. since she doesn¡¯t want to talk to us, then let¡¯s not talk to her, or else we¡¯ll be looked down upon.¡± listening to the discussion of the people in the research institute, han yuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and her eyes were obviously gloating. outside the research institute, mu sheng saw a familiar ck car as soon as she stepped out of the gate. the chauffeur opened the door for mu sheng. mu sheng got in and mo qingcang sat opposite him. mo qincang put down the documents in his hand and lowered his head slightly at mu sheng. ¡± miss mu. ¡± Chapter 603 - 603 jealous of his brother-in-law 603 jealous of his brother-inw ¡°first prince, what are you doing here?¡± just like now, when he saw mo qingcang, mu sheng was a little happy. mo qingcang looked at mu sheng with a genuine smile on his face. ¡± i would like to ask miss mu for a small favor. ¡± ¡°what favor?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know when youe with me.¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. as he spoke, mo qincang handed a box to mu sheng. ¡± i¡¯m sorry for being so abrupt. ¡± mu sheng opened the box and took a look. he shook his head helplessly. ¡± this is too expensive. i can¡¯t ept it. ¡± mu sheng felt that he did not need to use such precious jewelry to apologize to her. ¡°take it.¡± mo qincang ced the box in front of mu sheng. ¡± you¡¯re very suitable for this jewelry. ¡± mu sheng hesitated for a moment before epting the jewelry box. ¡± thank you. ¡± ¡°you¡¯re too polite.¡± the car fell into silence. after a long while, mo qingcang poured a cup of tea for mu sheng. ¡± what kind of tea do you like? ¡± ¡°snow on the west mountain.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°what does miss mu like to do?¡± ¡­¡­¡­ if it was anyone else who asked her this question, mu sheng would definitely feel offended. but strangely, she answered every question that mo qingcang asked her patiently. the two of them chatted along the way, and a long time passed unknowingly. ¡°when are youing back?¡± ¡°i might be a littlete today.¡± mu sheng nced at mo qingcang, who was sitting beside her. ¡± eat first, don¡¯t wait for me. ¡± ¡± alright. ¡± li hanchen knew that mu sheng had his own matters to attend to, so he did not ask further. just as he was about to hang up, mo qincang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°miss mu, have some pastries.¡± li hanchen¡¯s grip tightened and he narrowed his eyes. ¡± who are you with? ¡± ¡± i¡¯m with the prince of france. he¡¯s looking for me. ¡± mu sheng answered honestly. ¡°okay, let me know when you¡¯re done. i¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°when are youing back?¡± li hanchen flipped through the restaurant¡¯s introduction in his hand as he spoke to mu sheng. ¡°i might be a littlete today.¡± mu sheng nced at mo qingcang, who was sitting beside her. ¡± eat first, don¡¯t wait for me. ¡± ¡± alright. ¡± li hanchen knew that mu sheng had his own matters to attend to, so he did not ask further. just as he was about to hang up, mo qincang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°miss mu, have some pastries.¡± li hanchen¡¯s grip tightened and he narrowed his eyes. ¡± who are you with? ¡± ¡± i¡¯m with the prince of france. he¡¯s looking for me. ¡± mu sheng answered honestly. ¡°okay, let me know when you¡¯re done. i¡¯ll pick you up. ¡°when are youing back?¡± li hanchen flipped through the restaurant¡¯s introduction in his hand as he spoke to mu sheng. ¡°i might be a littlete today.¡± mu sheng nced at mo qingcang, who was sitting beside her. ¡± eat first, don¡¯t wait for me. ¡± ¡± alright. ¡± li hanchen knew that mu sheng had his own matters to attend to, so he did not ask further. just as he was about to hang up, mo qincang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°miss mu, have some pastries.¡± li hanchen¡¯s grip tightened and he narrowed his eyes. ¡± who are you with? ¡± ¡± i¡¯m with the prince of france. he¡¯s looking for me. ¡± mu sheng answered honestly. ¡°alright,¡± he said. mu sheng hung up the phone. li hanchen held his phone, his eyes changing several times. the booklet in his hand was almost deformed by him. Chapter 604 - 604 i’m going to bring you back 604 i¡¯m going to bring you back in the other car. but looking at mu sheng¡¯s expression, mo qingcang could roughly guess something. mo qingcang and mu sheng were not close to begin with, and he should not have interfered in mu sheng¡¯s affairs. however, now that he guessed that mu sheng might have a boyfriend, mo qingcang felt a strange sense of displeasure. mo qingcang frowned as he looked at mu sheng¡¯s exquisite side profile. he was a little suspicious. did he fall in love with mu sheng after only meeting him a few times? he had never tasted love in his life, so he couldn¡¯t tell what the sourness in his heart meant. he could only temporarily ssify this unhappiness as jealousy. mo qingcang was used to being overbearing. after ¡®confirming¡¯ his feelings for mu sheng, he asked directly, ¡°you have a boyfriend?¡± mu sheng hung up the phone and was a little confused by mo qingcang¡¯s sudden question. mu sheng recalled that li hanchen had told her not to reveal her identity, especially to the royal family of country f. he shook his head. ¡± no. ¡± ¡°no?¡± mo qingcang raised his eyebrows. ¡± so you mean i can pursue you? ¡± ¡°¡­..¡±mu sheng was stunned. ¡± what does the first prince mean by this? ¡± ¡± i mean, i want you to be the princess of country f. ¡± mo qingcang instantly felt much morefortable after hearing this. he finally knew what he had been thinking about every time he saw mu sheng. he wanted to bring mu sheng back to country f. ¡°¡­..¡±mu sheng smiled politely. ¡± you must be joking, first prince. ¡± ¡°i¡¯m not joking.¡± mo qingcang stared straight at mu sheng. ¡± i¡¯m bringing you back to country f. you¡¯ll like it there. ¡± mu sheng was about to say something when the car arrived at their destination. there were already other people outside the door to pick him up, so mu sheng swallowed the words he wanted to say. ¡°first prince, we¡¯ve brought the person over.¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. mu sheng nodded and followed mo qingcang. behind them, the crowd watched the two of them leave and immediately began to discuss. it¡¯s a smile.¡± mo qingcang stared straight at mu sheng. ¡± i¡¯m bringing you back to country f. you¡¯ll like it there. ¡± mu sheng was about to say something when the car arrived at their destination. there were already other people outside the door to pick him up, so mu sheng swallowed the words he wanted to say. mo qingcang got out of the car with his usual noble and cold look, as if he was not the one who had vowed to take mu sheng back. ¡°first prince, we¡¯ve brought the person over.¡± ¡°yes.¡± mo qincang nodded slightly and looked at mu sheng. ¡±e with me, i¡¯ll take you to see someone. ¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. mu sheng nodded and followed mo qingcang. behind them, the crowd watched the two of them leave and immediately burst intoughter.¡± mo qingcang stared straight at mu sheng. ¡± i¡¯m bringing you back to country f. you¡¯ll like it there. ¡± mu sheng was about to say something when the car arrived at their destination. there were already other people outside the door to pick him up, so mu sheng swallowed the words he wanted to say. mo qingcang got out of the car with his usual noble and cold look, as if he was not the one who had vowed to take mu sheng back. ¡°first prince, we¡¯ve brought the person over.¡± ¡°yes.¡± mo qincang nodded slightly and looked at mu sheng. ¡±e with me, i¡¯ll take you to see someone. ¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. mu sheng nodded and followed mo qingcang. behind them, the crowd watched the two of them leave and immediately began to discuss. Chapter 605 - 605 chapter 603-mother 605 chapter 603-mother ¡°who is this girl? for his highness to personally receive him, such a high level of courtesy.¡± ¡°celebrity? if his highness wanted to see a star, shouldn¡¯t he just wave his hand? this woman is so beautiful, she can¡¯t be his highness ¡°woman, right?¡± ¡­.. mu sheng walked beside mo qincang and felt a little awkward as he listened to the discussions behind him. she really wanted to ask,¡±why are these people gossiping without waiting for the person in question to walk away?¡± mo qingcang seemed to have noticed mu sheng¡¯s uneasiness. he turned around and swept his intimidating gaze across the crowd, causing them to immediately shut up. mo qincang turned to look at mu sheng. ¡± i¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± mu sheng smiled. at this time, the two of them were very close to each other, and mo qingcang noticed that when mu sheng smiled, there were two shallow dimples on his face. when she didn¡¯t smile, she was always cold. now, she had two dimples, which made her look cute and sweet. mo qingcang looked straight at mu sheng. ¡± you look good when you smile. smile more. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±mu sheng nodded awkwardly. ¡± thank you for your praise, first prince. ¡± it was strange that mu sheng would only feel offended if someone else said such words to him. but now, in front of mo qingcang, he only felt embarrassed and did not feel unhappy at all. mo qingcang did not say anything else. he led mu sheng into arge room. on therge bed in the room, an extremely beautiful woman was sleeping. however, mu sheng could tell at a nce that the woman had been in a vegetative state for at least twenty years. ¡°this is my mother.¡± mo qingcang walked forward and looked at the woman¡¯s expression, revealing a rare tenderness. ¡± she has been unconscious for twenty years. ¡± ¡°i might not be able to save him.¡± mu sheng stepped forward and briefly examined the woman¡¯s condition. the woman¡¯s condition wasplicated and she had been in aa for twenty years. it would be difficult to make her regain consciousness. ¡°i know,¡± mo qincang looked at mu sheng. ¡± miss mu, just do your best. ¡± ¡°alright, let me take a look at the situation first.¡± mo qingcang said as he stood to the side, giving mu sheng the room to treat the patient. mu sheng was shocked when he checked. the reason why this woman had been in aa for so long was because her head had suffered a violent impact many years ago. however, this was only the surface reason. the deeper reason was that she had been poisoned. this poison was extremely overbearing and caused great damage to her body. even after her head injury was healed, she still could not wake up. mu sheng was toozy to think about the struggle in the pce behind the woman¡¯s poisoning. she told mo qingcang directly, ¡± she¡¯s been poisoned. i¡¯ll detoxify her first before treating her. ¡± mo qingcang¡¯s expression changed when mu sheng mentioned that the woman was poisoned. he looked at mu sheng, his eyes deep. ¡± i knew it. i was right to look for you. ¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll go and write the prescription first.¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. this woman had been in a deep sleep for so many years. even if she wanted to detoxify herself, it would not be something that could be solved in a day. mu sheng gave the first stage of the prescription to mo qingcang and went to the room to see the woman before he left. however, when she was about to leave, she was surprised to find a tear falling from the corner of the woman¡¯s eye. Chapter 606 - 606 big jealousy 606 big jealousy mo qingcang also saw the tear at the corner of his mother¡¯s eye. he walked over and said, ¡°no.¡± mu sheng shook her head. ¡± when a person in a vegetative state is unconscious, she can sometimes hear the sounds of the outside world. she just can¡¯t wake up and speak. ¡± the woman¡¯s reaction at this time could be that she had sensed her son by her side, so she couldn¡¯t help but cry. mo qingcang was a little disappointed after hearing mu sheng¡¯s exnation. however, he had gotten used to this kind of disappointment after so many years. ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you. i¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°no need,¡± mu sheng did not want to trouble mo qingcang. ¡± i can go back by myself. ¡± ¡°but i want to stay with you for a while longer.¡± mo qingcang¡¯s character was strong and overbearing. once the matter was exposed, he would not hide his love for mu sheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡±listening to mo qingcang¡¯s words, mu sheng felt that something was off. in fact, she could also feel that mo qincang had a good impression of her. however, this kind of affection seemed to be different from the affection between men and women. after all, she knew how li hanchen felt about her and the way he looked at her. although mo qingcang¡¯s eyes were also very warm, they were different from li hanchen¡¯s. ¡°there¡¯s no need, i ¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s decided then.¡± mo qingcang immediately stopped mu sheng from continuing. ¡± let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll send you. ¡± mu sheng thought for a moment and finally agreed to mo qingcang¡¯s actions. even she couldn¡¯t figure out why she was so indulgent to mo qingcang. even when mo qingcang sent her home, mu sheng still could not understand how her rtionship with mo qingcang hade to such an awkward stage. ¡°did you have fun?¡± li hanchen¡¯s voice came from above and interrupted mu sheng¡¯s chaotic thoughts. she raised her head and saw li hanchen standing on the balcony on the second floor in a suit, looking at her calmly. ording to mu sheng¡¯s understanding of li hanchen, li hanchen was currently suppressing his displeasure. on the balcony on the second floor, li hanchen stood quietly, watching mo qingcang¡¯s car drive away, his expression dark. knowing that li hanchen was jealous, mu sheng tugged on his sleeve. however, li hanchen seemed to be a little jealous this time. he pulled his sleeve back from mu sheng¡¯s hand and his deep eyes were filled with anger. ¡± i saw that you were having fun. why did youe back? ¡± mu sheng took li hanchen¡¯s hand. ¡± mo qingcang asked me to help him save her. ¡± ¡°yes.¡± li hanchen replied lightly, ¡± you saved me back then. ¡± mu sheng was stunned for a moment before she realized that li hanchen was hinting that she and mo qingcang would also develop feelings for each other because of the treatment. mu sheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡± what are you thinking? how is that possible? ¡± ¡°mo qincang likes you.¡± li hanchen narrowed his eyes and stared into mu sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡± am i right? ¡± mu sheng¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but he did not speak. li hanchen snorted and walked straight into the house. ¡± i knew it. ¡± he and mo qingcang were the same kind of people. they were used to being arrogant. if mu sheng was not someone they cared about, they would not have specially picked him up. this was how he treated mu sheng, no matter how big or small. mo qincang was the same. so, he thought that mo qingcang liked mu sheng too. Chapter 607 - 607 conflict 607 conflict mu sheng knew that li hanchen would definitely be jealous, so he did not let mo qingcang send her. she walked forward, took li hanchen¡¯s hand, and shook it gently. ¡± don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± no matter how angry li hanchen was, he could not vent his anger in the face of mu sheng, who had softened his attitude. he snorted and held mu sheng¡¯s waist, staring into her eyes. ¡± then i¡¯ll ask you a few questions. ¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. ¡°you must answer truthfully.¡± ¡°i promise i¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± ¡± why did you agree to let mo qingcang send you back? do you feelfortable being with him? ¡± li hanchen knew mu sheng very well. she did not like to deal with people. however, she had agreed to let mo qingcang send her back several times. this made li hanchen suspect that mu sheng would feel very rxed when he was with mo qingcang. mu sheng was stunned for a moment. she carefully thought about the feeling she had when she was with mo qingcang and fell silent. seeing mu sheng¡¯s silence, li hanchen¡¯s hand on her waist tightened slightly. ¡± i¡¯m asking you again, can you cancel your appointment with mo qingcang and not see him again? ¡± mu sheng was silent for a moment before he finally shook his head. ¡± i promised him. ¡± li hanchen¡¯s jawline was already very tight at this time. he narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡± you ¡­ ¡± forget it, there¡¯s no need to ask.¡± li hanchen let go of mu sheng, his eyes dark. ¡± i want to be alone for a while. you don¡¯t have to call me for dinner. ¡± after that, li hanchen turned around and left. when he reached the door, li hanchen paused for a moment. seeing that mu sheng did not follow him as usual, li hanchen gritted his teeth and left the room in anger. in the room, mu sheng lowered her head, her heart in a mess. mo qingcang also saw the tear at the corner of his mother¡¯s eye. he walked over and said, ¡°what¡¯s going on? is she awake?¡± the woman¡¯s reaction at this time could be that she had sensed her son by her side, so she couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you. i¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°no need,¡± mu sheng did not want to trouble mo qingcang. ¡± i can go back by myself. ¡± ¡°but i want to stay with you for a while longer.¡± mo qingcang¡¯s character was strong and overbearing. once the matter was exposed, he would not hide his love for mu sheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡±listening to mo qingcang¡¯s words, mu sheng felt that something was off. in fact, she could also feel that mo qincang had a good impression of her. however, this kind of affection seemed to be different from the affection between men and women. after all, she knew how li hanchen felt about her and the way he looked at her. although mo qingcang¡¯s eyes were also very warm, they were different from li hanchen¡¯s. ¡°there¡¯s no need, i ¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s decided then.¡± mo qingcang immediately stopped mu sheng from continuing. ¡± let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll send you. ¡± mu sheng thought for a moment and finally agreed to mo qingcang¡¯s actions. even she herself could not figure out why she would indulge mo qingcang so much and directly stop mu sheng¡¯s next words. ¡± let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll send you. ¡± mu sheng thought for a moment and finally agreed to mo qingcang¡¯s actions. even she couldn¡¯t figure out why she was so interested in mo qing. Chapter 608 - 608 military advisor li an 608 military advisor li an that night, whether it was li hanchen¡¯s room or mu sheng¡¯s room, they were both brightly lit. ¡°brother, you and sister-inw ¡­ you¡¯ll be here tonight?¡± five minutes ago, mu sheng had alsoe downstairs with dark circles under his eyes. at this time, li hanchen also looked sleepy and sleepy, so it was hard not to think too much. sensing that li an¡¯s thoughts were too outrageous, li hanchen¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, and li an immediately became obedient. he could finally tell that his brother was definitely in a bad mood. li an leaned over. ¡± brother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± if you¡¯re unhappy, tell me, i¡¯ll help you think of an idea.¡± li an now knew that nothing in this world could trouble his brother, except for his sister-inw. his brother was obviously troubled by love. li hanchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡± nothing much. ¡± li an did not believe him. he looked at li hanchen¡¯s expression and asked, ¡± brother, are you angry that sister-inw was sent back by the eldest prince of country f yesterday? ¡± in li an¡¯s heart, his brother was definitely the most handsome and the most powerful man in the world. however, objectively speaking, the first prince of country f did have the ability topete with his brother. it was no wonder that his brother would feel a sense of crisis. hearing li an¡¯s words, li hanchen pursed his lips and sat on the sofa. ¡± i don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. ¡± if it were anyone else, mu sheng would have denied it without hesitation and quickly drawn a clear line between them. however, he could sense that mu sheng had softened his heart for mo qingcang. this was what he was afraid of. back then, mu sheng had been soft-hearted towards him, and that was why he had taken her in step by step. ¡°brother, be more confident.¡± li an patted li hanchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡± sister-inw must care about you the most. ¡± however, these words did notfort li hanchen. li an¡¯s eyes turned. ¡± brother, aren¡¯t you just trying to pull sister-inw¡¯s heart back from the outside? i have an idea.¡± ye chenjin turned his head and his eyes flickered. ¡± what is it? ¡± li an leaned over to li hanchen¡¯s ear and said something. after li an finished speaking, li hanchen nced at him. ¡± if it¡¯s useful, i¡¯ll buy you a car at the end of the year. ¡± ¡°brother, be more confident.¡± li an patted li hanchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡± sister-inw must care about you the most. ¡± however, these words did notfort li hanchen. li an¡¯s eyes turned. ¡± brother, aren¡¯t you just trying to pull sister-inw¡¯s heart back from the outside? i have an idea.¡± ye chenjin turned his head and his eyes flickered. ¡± what is it? ¡± li an leaned over to li hanchen¡¯s ear and said something. li hanchen frowned slightly. although he felt that li an¡¯s method was a little unreliable, it might work. after li an finished speaking, li hanchen nced at him. ¡± if it¡¯s useful, i¡¯ll buy you a car at the end of the year. ¡± ¡°really? wow, brother, you¡¯re the best! ¡°brother, be more confident.¡± li an patted li hanchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡± sister-inw must care about you the most. ¡± however, these words did notfort li hanchen. li an¡¯s eyes turned. ¡± brother, aren¡¯t you just trying to pull sister-inw¡¯s heart back from the outside? i have an idea.¡± ye chenjin turned his head and his eyes flickered. ¡± what is it? ¡± li an leaned over to li hanchen¡¯s ear and said something. li hanchen frowned slightly. although he felt that li an¡¯s method was a little unreliable, it might work. after li an finished speaking, li hanchen nced at him. ¡± if it¡¯s useful, i¡¯ll buy you a car at the end of the year. ¡± ¡°really? wow, brother, you¡¯re the best!¡± Chapter 609 - 609 good-tempered 609 good-tempered mu sheng had already arrived at the national research institute. whether it was her beauty or her identity. ¡± xiao mu. ¡± seeing that mu sheng hade over, a researcher wanted to give mu sheng a hard time since he was more experienced. ¡± since you¡¯re here, you can throw this bucket of information away. ¡± mu sheng nced at the trash can beside his feet. in addition to the torn documents, there were all kinds of sticky, dirty liquids inside, which looked extremely disgusting. mu sheng ignored the so-called elder and walked straight into the research institute. ¡± hey, junior, how can you be so rude?? ¡± seeing that mu sheng did not give him any face and made him embarrass himself in front of so many colleagues at the research institute, liu wei was very unhappy. he caught up to her and pulled on her arm. ¡± stop right there. you¡¯re so young, aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant? ¡± sensing liu wei¡¯s approach, mu sheng turned around and gave him a sweeping kick, causing him to fall into the nearby garden. her eyes turned cold. ¡± the research institute is all about the strength of scientific research. you¡¯re not worthy of seniority. ¡± after saying that, mu sheng left. liu wei clutched his stomach as he looked at mu sheng¡¯s retreating figure. ¡± b * tch, you dare to go against me? just you wait! ¡± in theboratory, the director waited for a long time before he finally saw mu sheng at the door. ¡°mu sheng, here.¡± mu sheng walked over and nodded respectfully at the director. ¡± director. ¡± ¡±e, i¡¯ll show you our research project n first.ter, your senior brothers and sisters will show you around theboratory. ¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. as the two of them were talking, not far away, the crowd looked at each other in shock when they saw the headmaster and mu sheng talking so intimately. ¡°didn¡¯t this little girl just arrive? the dean must have trusted her too much to let here into contact with theboratory directly.¡± ¡± teacher has always considered things in her own way. perhaps this mu sheng is really not like what the outside world says. maybe she really has her own abilities. ¡± however, reality proved that everyone¡¯s worries were unnecessary. as long as he did not take the initiative to provoke her, mu sheng could even be considered to have a good temper. ¡ª¡± as the two of them were talking, not far away, the crowd looked at each other in shock when they saw the headmaster and mu sheng talking so intimately. ¡°didn¡¯t this little girl just arrive? the dean must have trusted her too much to let here into contact with theboratory directly.¡± ¡± teacher has always considered things in her own way. perhaps this mu sheng is really not like what the outside world says. maybe she really has her own abilities. ¡± ¡± anyway, we should be more polite to her. this person is either a big boss or has connections. we can¡¯t afford to offend her. ¡± however, reality proved that everyone¡¯s worries were unnecessary. for the entire day, mu sheng was very quiet as she read her book. she was not as irritable as the rumors in the courtyard said. as long as he did not take the initiative to provoke her, mu sheng would even ¡­¡± as the two of them were talking, not far away, the crowd looked at each other in shock when they saw the headmaster and mu sheng talking so intimately. ¡°didn¡¯t this little girl just arrive? the dean must have trusted her too much to let here into contact with theboratory directly.¡± ¡± teacher has always considered things in her own way. perhaps this mu sheng is really not like what the outside world says. maybe she really has her own abilities. ¡± ¡± anyway, we should be more polite to her. this person is either a big boss or has connections. we can¡¯t afford to offend her. ¡± however, reality proved that everyone¡¯s worries were unnecessary. for the entire day, mu sheng was very quiet as she read her book. she was not as irritable as the rumors in the courtyard said. as long as he did not take the initiative to provoke her, mu sheng could even be considered to have a good temper. he did have a good temper. Chapter 610 - 610 leaving 610 leaving mu sheng did not want to provoke others, but there were always so many people who wanted to take the initiative to provoke him. because an hour ago, she had received a text message from li hanchen asking her out for dinner. however, she had only taken a few steps out of theboratory when she ran into han yuan and her group. han yuan¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw mu sheng, but she quickly put on a friendly look. ¡± senior sister mu sheng, where are you going? ¡± mu sheng nced at han yuan and decided not to say anything. mu sheng was very impressed with han yuan¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°i¡¯m getting off work.¡± mu sheng replied indifferently. ¡°you¡¯re off work?¡± han yuan eximed, ¡± senior sister, you¡¯re still living afortable life. you¡¯re off work so early. ¡± the national research institute had always been very busy and there was never a time when people got off work on time. mu sheng was the only one who left on time. and often, the one who stood out the most would be isted. looking at mu sheng¡¯s back as he left, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. ¡± even the dean has to work overtime to do experiments, so what right does she have to leave on time? she¡¯s still a neer, and she¡¯s not enthusiastic at all. she¡¯s not as diligent and eager to learn as our junior sister han yuan. ¡± han yuan smiled shyly, ¡± senior brother, don¡¯t tter me. i¡¯m just an ordinary person. of course, i can only improve myself by studying hard. ¡± han yuan didn¡¯t seem to have said anything, but she had said everything. the crowd immediately thought of those who said that mu sheng could only enter because he had a backer. now, he was even more certain that if he didn¡¯t have a strong backing, how could he live so freely? ¡± it¡¯s really infuriating topare with others. this kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in this research institute at all. we have to find a way to get rid of this kind of person. ¡± mu sheng¡¯s eyes flickered when he finally heard what he wanted to hear. ¡± that¡¯s not good, right? senior sister was personally recruited by the headmaster. ¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of? i have a n.¡± han yuan was pretty and young. the researchers who had ideas about her immediately showed off in front of her. ¡± that mu sheng doesn¡¯t know anything. we just have to do something to the experiment she¡¯s in charge of. she won¡¯t be able to see it. ¡± ¡°shush, senior brother, be careful not to be heard by the teachers.¡± han yuan put on a worried look and said, ¡± senior brother, i¡¯ll pretend i didn¡¯t hear that. although senior sister usually bullies me, we can¡¯t do this. ¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely do it without anyone knowing.¡± hearing that han yuan was being bullied, the researcher was even more determined to make mu sheng leave the research institute. now, he was even more certain that if he didn¡¯t have a strong backing, how could he live so freely? mu sheng¡¯s eyes flickered when he finally heard what he wanted to hear. ¡± that¡¯s not good, right? senior sister was personally recruited by the headmaster. ¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of? i have a n.¡± han yuan was pretty and young. the researchers who had ideas about her immediately showed off in front of her. ¡± that mu sheng doesn¡¯t know anything. we just have to do something to the experiment she¡¯s in charge of. she won¡¯t be able to see it. ¡± ¡°shush, senior brother, be careful not to be heard by the teachers.¡± han yuan put on a worried look. ¡± senior brother, i¡¯ll pretend i didn¡¯t hear that. although senior sister usually bullies me, we can¡¯t do this. ¡± the crowd immediately thought of those who said that mu sheng could only enter because he had a backer. now, he was even more certain that if he didn¡¯t have a strong backing, how could he live so freely? ¡± it¡¯s really infuriating topare with others. this kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in this research institute at all. we have to find a way to get rid of this kind of person. ¡± mu sheng¡¯s eyes flickered when he finally heard what he wanted to hear. ¡± that¡¯s not good, right? senior sister was personally recruited by the headmaster. ¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of? i have a n.¡± han yuan was pretty and young. the researchers who had ideas about her immediately showed off in front of her. ¡± that mu sheng doesn¡¯t know anything. we just have to do something to the experiment she¡¯s in charge of. she won¡¯t be able to see it. ¡± ¡°shush, senior brother, be careful not to be heard by the teachers.¡± han yuan put on a worried look and said, ¡± senior brother, i¡¯ll pretend i didn¡¯t hear that. although senior sister usually bullies me, we can¡¯t do this. ¡± Chapter 611 - 611 the little princess 611 the little princess after sessfully hoodwinking these researchers, han yu left the research institute, satisfied. as soon as she got off work, old madam ye sent someone to pick her up and bring her back to the ye family for dinner. however, she did not go back to the ye family immediately. instead, she asked the driver to go to the hotel where mo qingcang was staying. the time limit they had agreed on was up, so mo qingcang ordered someone to bring han yuan over. he was sitting on the sofa. although han yuan was standing, mo qingcang still looked at her with a condescending look, ¡°speak.¡± ¡°she¡¯s your sister.¡± han yuan handed a document to mo qingcang. ¡± please have a look, your highness. ¡± mo qincang took the document and scanned it. ¡± where is she? ¡± ¡± i¡¯ve already sent someone to bring her here from my hometown in the south. you can have a test with herter. ¡± han yuan reported to mo qingcang with a smile, looking very confident. ¡°you wait here first.¡± mo qingcang stood up and said, ¡± when the results are out, if you find the right person, i will give you everything i promised you. if you don¡¯t find the right person, heh. ¡± after that, mo qincang left with the documents. hearing the door being closed, han zheng took a deep breath. when he was facing mo qingcang, the pressure of a superior was too overwhelming. thinking of the person she had brought with her, han yuan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of worry, but she quickly shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± they had already made all the necessary preparations, so there would definitely be no problems. an hourter, mo qincang returned to his room with a check in his hand. ¡°this is your reward, take it.¡± han yuan didn¡¯t take it. she looked at mo qingcang and said, ¡± your highness, i don¡¯t want money. i want to ask you to give me a chance. ¡± ¡°you need a personal doctor for your trip to china, right?¡± being his personal doctor would bring han yuan a great reputation. mo qingcang was still hesitating when han yuan spoke again, ¡± your highness, the little princess has just been brought back by you. she must not be used to the environment now. i can take care of her more if i¡¯m by her side. ¡± yingluo and the others had already made full preparations, so there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problems. an hourter, mo qincang returned to his room with a check in his hand. ¡°this is your reward, take it.¡± han yuan didn¡¯t take it. she looked at mo qingcang and said, ¡± your highness, i don¡¯t want money. i want to ask you to give me a chance. ¡± ¡°oh? what chance?¡± ¡°you need a personal doctor for your trip to china, right?¡± mo qingcang immediately understood what han yuan meant. han yuan indeed did not want money, but what she wanted was much more useful than money. to be able to be his personal doctor and to bring han yuan great fame, they were already fully prepared. there would definitely be no problems. an hourter, mo qincang returned to his room with a check in his hand. ¡°this is your reward, take it.¡± han yuan didn¡¯t take it. she looked at mo qingcang and said, ¡± your highness, i don¡¯t want money. i want to ask you to give me a chance. ¡± ¡°oh? what chance?¡± ¡°you need a personal doctor for your trip to china, right?¡± mo qingcang immediately understood what han yuan meant. han yuan indeed did not want money, but what she wanted was much more useful than money. being his personal doctor would bring han yuan a great reputation. mo qingcang was still hesitating when han yuan spoke again, ¡± your highness, the little princess has just been brought back by you. she must not be used to the environment now. i can take care of her more if i¡¯m by her side. ¡± mo qingcang was still hesitating when han yuan spoke again, ¡± your highness, the little princess has just been brought back by you. she must not be used to the environment now. i can take care of her more if i¡¯m by her side. ¡± Chapter 612 - 612 the results of the appraisal 612 the results of the appraisal hearing han yuan¡¯s words, mo qingcang¡¯s deep eyes stopped on her for a moment, then he nodded. ¡± sure, we¡¯ll do as you say. ¡± ¡°if you want a name, i can give it to you,¡± ¡± but i don¡¯t need you here, ¡± mo qincang said. ¡± you don¡¯t have toe again. ¡± he didn¡¯t like outsiders to get close to him. he could tolerate han yuan for so long because she still had value. now that he had found his sister, he no longer needed han yuan. han yuan¡¯s face stiffened, but she still nodded. ¡± alright, your royal highness. i won¡¯te and disturb you anymore. ¡± after that, han yuan left the room. she had just walked out of the room when she met su yun ¡®er, who was walking towards her with a pot of tea. su yun ¡®er was a typical southern beauty with willow-leaf eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, and jiangnan spring rain in her eyes. her words and actions carried a delicate and pitiful taste. she and han yuan looked at each other and then nodded to han zheng. ¡± miss han, thank you for sending me back to my brother. ¡± han yuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly. ¡± you¡¯re too kind, miss su. no, i should call you little princess. ¡± su yun ¡®er¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡± i¡¯ll go in and bring tea to brother. ¡± han qing took a step back. ¡± little princess, please. ¡± looking at su yun ¡®er¡¯s back view as she walked in gracefully, a cold glint shed in han yuan¡¯s eyes. however, she quickly concealed it and left the ce. in the room, su yun ¡®er poured a cup of tea for mo qingcang. ¡± brother, my nanny told me since i was a child that my mother liked to drink tea, so i have been practicing. ¡± upon hearing this, mo qingcang¡¯s eyes flickered. he looked at su yun ¡®er¡¯s delicate face and his expression rxed a little. ¡± you just came back, so you should rest well. leave these things to the servants. ¡± su yun ¡®er smiled slightly, ¡± brother, we have been separated for so long. i also want to do more things for you. ¡± ¡± yes, ¡± mo qingcang replied. looking at su yun ¡®er, who was smiling sweetly in front of him, he did not know what to say for a moment. he took a sip of tea and said, ¡± alright, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. go and rest first. ¡± ¡°okay, big brother.¡± su yun ¡®er smiled obediently and then left the room. at this moment, mo qincang called his subordinate over, ¡°have you confirmed it? there¡¯s no problem with the test results?¡± su yun ¡®er smiled slightly. ¡± brother, we have been separated for so long. i also want to do more for you. ¡± he took a sip of tea and said, ¡± alright, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. go and rest first. ¡± ¡°okay, big brother.¡± su yun ¡®er smiled obediently and then left the room. at this moment, mo qincang called his subordinate over, ¡°have you confirmed it? there¡¯s no problem with the test results?¡± su yun ¡®er smiled slightly, ¡± brother, we have been separated for so long. i also want to do more things for you. ¡± ¡± yes, ¡± mo qingcang replied. looking at su yun ¡®er, who was smiling sweetly in front of him, he did not know what to say for a moment. he took a sip of tea and said, ¡± alright, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. go and rest first. ¡± ¡°okay, big brother.¡± su yun ¡®er smiled obediently and then left the room. at this moment, mo qincang called his subordinate over, ¡°have you confirmed it? there¡¯s no problem with the test results?¡± ¡± your highness, we¡¯ve sent miss su¡¯s and your samples to 100 different hospitals. the results are the same. she is your biological sister. ¡± your highness, we¡¯ve already sent miss su¡¯s and your samples to 100 different hospitals, and the results are the same. she¡¯s your biological sister.¡± Chapter 613 - 611 613 Chapter 611 One agency might be able to fake it, but since so many agencies had the same test results, it could only mean that Su Yun ¡®er was indeed his sister. When he looked at Su Yun ¡®er, he did not feel the slightest sense of kinship. In fact, his love for Su Yun¡¯ er was not even as much as Mu Sheng¡¯s. At the thought of Mu Sheng, mo qingcang¡¯s expression softened without him realizing it. ¡°How¡¯s the situation with mother?¡± miss MU¡¯s medicine seems to be effective. Madam¡¯s condition seems to have improved, but it¡¯s still unknown if she can wake up. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo qincang waved his hand. you may leave. ¡°Yes.¡± At this time, Mu Sheng also thought of mo qingcang, but he only thought of him because of li Hanchen¡¯s jealousy. In the car, Mu Sheng could not help but raise his hand when he saw li Hanchen staring at the bangle on his wrist. What are you looking at? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at the bangle that other men buy for my wife.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s tone was full of sorrow and even a trace of inexplicable grievance. Mu Shengughed. I won¡¯t wear it if you don¡¯t like it. Mu Sheng was about to take off the bangle, but li Hanchen stopped her. ¡°No, just wear it.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes scanned the bangle. it¡¯s a good thing. Wasn¡¯t it a good thing? he didn¡¯t expect mo qingcang to give this to Mu Sheng. This was the bangle that the Queen of fstan had always worn on her body. Not only could it nourish her qi and blood, but the bangle itself was also an excellent self-defense weapon. Mu Sheng quietly observed li Hanchen¡¯s expression. After making sure that he was not speaking in a fit of anger, he retracted his hand. where are we going now? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± okay, what do you want to eat? ¡± Mu Sheng had been neglecting li Hanchen for the past few days. At this time, Mu Sheng wanted to make it up to li Hanchen, so he took the initiative to sit beside him and pull on his sleeve. Li Hanchen looked down and his expression softened. I want to eat what you want to eat. Mu Sheng smiled and hugged li Hanchen. you¡¯re so good to me. ¡°Compared to mo qingcang?¡± Li Hanchen could not get over li Hanchen. Chapter 614 - 612-meeting on a narrow path 614 Chapter 612-meeting on a narrow path Hearing Mu Sheng¡¯s words, li Hanchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He leaned over and kissed Mu Sheng on the forehead. good girl. Mo qingcang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Mu Sheng. He was about to step forward when he saw li Hanchen beside Mu Sheng. Mo qincang¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had felt that li Hanchen was looking at Mu Sheng strangely before, but now it seemed that the rtionship between Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen was much closer than he had imagined. ¡°President Li, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so close to miss mu.¡± Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He snorted and pulled Mu Sheng into his arms. as the eldest Prince can see, they are indeed very familiar. Seeing li Hanchen holding Mu Sheng¡¯s hand, mo qingcang¡¯s eyes turned cold and there was a hint of disappointment in his gaze. ¡°I heard that President li was married before.¡± Li Hanchen took a step forward and was about to exin Mu Sheng¡¯s identity when Mu Sheng stopped him. let¡¯s go eat. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Hanchen left with Mu Sheng. When they passed by Su Yun ¡®er, Su Yun¡¯ er suddenly nced at li Hanchen, not knowing what to say. Even after Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen had walked far away, mo qingcang¡¯s eyes still did not move away from Mu Sheng. Su Yun ¡®er took a step forward. brother, this Mu Sheng is hanging out with a married man. I don¡¯t think his character is very good. Brother, you ¡­ ¡°She¡¯s a good person.¡± Mo qincang frowned. she¡¯s just trapped by love. Although mo qingcang felt that Mu Sheng¡¯s behavior was not good, he had never questioned Mu Sheng¡¯s character. Now that he heard Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s words, mo qingcang was naturally unhappy. Su Yun ¡®er did not expect mo qingcang to say that. She was stunned for a moment. yes, brother, I just don¡¯t want you to be sad. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Mo qingcang looked at Su Yun ¡®er. let¡¯s go in and eat. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. However, it was such a coincidence that the two tables were very close to each other. When he saw li Hanchen putting food into Mu Sheng¡¯s bowl, mo qingcang put down his chopsticks. forget it, let¡¯s not eat. Let¡¯s go back. Su Yun ¡®er nced at Mu Sheng and understood. While Mu Sheng was having dinner with li Hanchen, the inte suddenly began to spread rumors that Mu Sheng had interfered in li Hanchen¡¯s marriage. Chapter 615 - 615 Making their relationship public 615 Making their rtionship public ¡°Mu Sheng is so disgusting. No wonder he has so many resources now. He¡¯s relying on li Hanchen, how can he not have good resources? Look at how good their rtionship is.¡± Thetest photo was of li Hanchen and Mu Sheng going to a restaurant to eat. In the photo, the two of them were holding hands and looking at each other with endless affection. [ although it¡¯s not suitable, I want to say that they¡¯re a good match ¡­ ] If only Mu Sheng had met li Hanchen earlier, they could have gotten married. ] [ as expected, Mu Sheng¡¯s fans do not have any moral values. How could they like a mistress? don¡¯t disgust them to death. All those who interfere with other people¡¯s marriage should die. ] [ that¡¯s right. What right does a mistress have to pollute our eyes in the entertainment industry?! ] Disgusting! [ get out! ] Under the leadership of some people, public opinion on the inte swept through all major social media tforms. For a time, there was a lot of talk about wanting Mu Sheng to get out of the entertainment industry. At the same time, all the major brands unterally announced that they had terminated their contracts with Mu Sheng. They also called Mu Sheng¡¯s manager to ask for the termination of the contract for the few scripts that Mu Sheng was discussing. Just as Mu Sheng¡¯s career was inplete decline, another piece of news gradually upied everyone¡¯s attention. It was about mo qingcang¡¯s sister, Su Yun ¡®er. The royal family of country F announced Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s status as a Princess as soon as she was found. As Su Yun ¡®er grew up in China, mo qingcang respected her wishes and allowed her to continue living and developing in China. At the same time, Su Yun ¡®er made a statement. She didn¡¯t want to rely on the imperial family. She wanted to rely on herself. That was why she wanted to enter the entertainment industry in China. Su Yun ¡®er was now a proper Princess of the royal family. If she wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she would naturally bring a lot of poprity. Mu Sheng was an A-list celebrity with countless endorsements and scripts. The empty spot was filled by Su Yun ¡®er. In an instant, Mu Sheng became the target of public criticism on the inte and was condemned by the entire inte. As soon as li Hanchen and Mu Sheng returned to the vi, li an rushed over. brother, sister-inw, these people online are crazy! Li Hanchen nced at it and his expression suddenly became cold. ¡°Yes.¡± At this time, in the study, li Hanchen¡¯s hand was on the screen of his mobile phone. After a few moments of hesitation, he still did not send out the edited content. At that moment, an anonymous email from overseas suddenly appeared in his mailbox. Li Hanchen took a look at it, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes, but then he felt relieved. He closed the email and pressed the send button without hesitation. Li Hanchen¡¯s ount had not been updated for a long time. As soon as he updated, arge number ofizens came. When they saw the contents of li Hanchen¡¯s Weibo post, the entire inte was paralyzed again. Because li Hanchen had sent: officially married, love of a lifetime @ Musheng ¡± The picture he attached was a bright red marriage certificate, and the marriage date on the certificate was exactly two years ago. Chapter 616 - 614-internal strife 616 Chapter 614-internal strife It was no exaggeration to say that li Hanchen¡¯s Weibo post had paralyzed the entire social media tform. ¡¾???!!!°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡ÎҿĵÄcp ÊÇÕæµÄ!!!! I¡¯m so happy! So our Sheng Sheng is not a mistress! She was the real Madam! [ let¡¯s see which one of you still dares to call our shengsheng a mistress! ] [ I really love President Li¡¯s boyfriend power. Whoever dares to say that my wife is a mistress, I¡¯ll directly issue a marriage certificate to them. ] [ that¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. What window did God close for Mu Sheng? she¡¯s beautiful, capable, and married well. She¡¯s simply invincible, okay? ] When the photo of li Hanchen and Mu Sheng was released, everyone thought that Mu Sheng was the third party in the marriage. No one dared to think that Mu Sheng was actually li Hanchen¡¯s wife. This time, the brands and production teams that had terminated Mu Sheng¡¯s contract regretted it so much that their intestines turned green. Everyone turned around to look for Mu Sheng, but there was no medicine for regret in this world. In the face of Mu Sheng¡¯s refusal, everyone could onlyfort themselves. So what if Mu Sheng had terminated their contract? Wasn¡¯t the princess Su Yun ¡®er still here? Su Yun ¡®er was beautiful, and her background was bizarre. There were many arguments about her, and she was also a hot topic among the crowd. As long as he could bring Su Yun ¡®er up, it was not a big deal even if he lost Mu Sheng. At this moment, in a courtyard in the northern suburbs of the imperial capital, Su Yun ¡®er was sitting by the window, quietly stirring the coffee in front of her. she¡¯s indeed a Princess. Her style is different now. Looking at the teams of security guards standing outside, Han Yuan looked at Su Yun ¡®er with a mocking expression. Su Yun ¡®er raised her head and nced at Han Yuan. Her misty eyes were now filled with a little more hostility. ¡°Why does Mu Sheng know brother?¡± ¡°Brother?¡± Han Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of mockery when she heard Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s address. you call me that so naturally. If it weren¡¯t for me, would you have be mo qingcang¡¯s sister? ¡± Su Yun ¡®er frowned. I¡¯m a princess now. You should answer my question first. Han Qing clenched her hands and narrowed her eyes. what a Princess. Where¡¯s the thing I asked you to do for me? ¡± mo qingcang only gave me the identity of a Princess. He didn¡¯t let me get involved in the core business. I can¡¯t help you. ¡°Good, your move of burning bridges after crossing the river is really good.¡± Chapter 617 - 617 Discovered 617 Discovered Now that Su Yun ¡®er was a Princess of a country, of course, she would not take Han Yuan seriously. Han Yuan really didn¡¯t expect that she had chosen Su Yun ¡®er as her business partner because she saw that Su Yun¡¯ er was a Jiangnan woman, gentle, obedient, and easy to manipte. But now, after Su Yun ¡®er became the princess, she had changedpletely. She got up and left directly. When she passed by Su Yun ¡®er, Han Yuan said in a low voice, ¡± don¡¯t think that you can sit firmly in this position just because you¡¯re a Princess. Su Yun ¡®er smiled, ¡± you don¡¯t have to threaten me. If you can find the real princess, why would youe to me? ¡± The royal family of country F had spent so much effort over the years, but there was no news of mo qingcang for so many years. This was Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s current confidence. They could no longer find the real princess. Han Yuan would not be stupid enough to expose her, because if she dared to expose that she was a fake, she would suffer mo qingcang¡¯s revenge faster than her. Han Yuan¡¯s face was livid. She wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. She snorted and left the caf¨¦. Not long after Han Yuan left, mo qingcang walked into the caf¨¦. ¡°Big brother.¡± Su Yun ¡®er walked forward gently and smiled at mo qingcang. Mo qingcang nced at Su Yun ¡®er. Whether it was intentional or not, he ignored Su Yun¡¯ er and wanted to hold his hand. He sat directly opposite her and said, ¡°Han Yuan is looking for you?¡± Su Yun ¡®er wanted to bring up the Research Institute, but she sharply sensed that mo qingcang¡¯s mood was not quite right, so she shook her head. it¡¯s nothing, she¡¯s just asking about my health. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo qingcang¡¯s expression was dark and gloomy. He nced at Su Yun ¡®er with his sharp eyes and said, ¡± tell me about what happened to you in Jiangnan. ¡°Brother, why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo qingcang wanted to hear it, so Su Yun ¡®er told him about her in detail. After that, mo qingcang stood up and left. Chapter 618 - 618 The gratified brother-in-law 618 The gratified brother-inw On the streets, Mu Sheng was in a hurry. She did not bring an umbre when she came out. Who would have thought that the rain today would be so sudden? Mu Sheng turned around and met mo qingcang¡¯s deep eyes. Ever since mo qincang found his sister, Mu Sheng could feel that he had be more cautious with him. But today, mo qincang seemed to have be the person who had a good impression of her. In fact, he might even cross the line. Mu Sheng felt that mo qingcang¡¯s eyes were filled with love. Mu Sheng nodded at mo qingcang. Your Highness. you don¡¯t have to call me Your Highness. mo qingcang looked at Mu Sheng with a gentle gaze. I¡¯m older than you, you can call me brother. ¡°¡­..¡± If these words hade from someone else¡¯s mouth, they would sound like they were teasing Mu Sheng. However, mo qingcang¡¯s expression was serious and his eyes were clear. Mu Sheng only felt a little embarrassed. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Mo qincang seemed a little disappointed. where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo qingcang replied, but he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Mu Sheng. you live with li Hanchen? ¡± Anyway, the fact that li Hanchen and Mu Sheng were husband and wife was no longer a secret, so Mu Sheng did not hide it. She nodded. yes. Mo qincang frowned and wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not. if he doesn¡¯t treat you well, you can call me directly. Mu Sheng felt that mo qingcang was acting a little strange today, but she could not tell what was wrong, so she could only decline his kind intentions. Mo qingcang was not the only one who was acting strange. Li Hanchen was acting the same way today. If it was in the past, li Hanchen¡¯s jealousy would spread throughout the entire imperial capital when he saw that mo qingcang had sent him back. But today, li Hanchen stood at the door with an umbre and watched mo qingcang send him back, but he was not angry. He even nodded at mo qingcang and said, ¡± thank you. Mo qingcang stood at the door and looked at the umbre above li Hanchen¡¯s head, which was leaning more and more toward Mu Sheng. Mo qingcang¡¯s furrowed brows finally rxed. I guess I barely passed. Mo qincang said softly, then turned and left. The rain was getting heavier, and the raindrops fell on the ground, making pitter-patter sounds. Mo qingcang was thinking about Mu Sheng and did not notice that Su Yun ¡®er was standing not far away with an umbre. Su Yun ¡®er only reached out for her phone after mo qingcang¡¯s car disappeared from her sight. However, after standing in the cold wind for so long, Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s hands were a little cold. She turned on her phone and called Han Yuan. do you want to get rid of Mu Sheng? ¡± I¡¯ll help you.¡± At this time, in the vi, Mu Sheng did not know what was happening outside. The house was as warm as spring. Mu Sheng was holding a cup of hot coffee that li an had brought over. Li Hanchen was standing behind her, helping her dry her half-wet hair. ¡°Sister-inw, everyone knows that you¡¯re my sister-inw now! They¡¯re so envious of me!¡± Li an looked at Mu Sheng happily. If he had a tail, it would be wagging by now. Chapter 619 - 619 Granddaughter-in-law 619 Granddaughter-inw Mu Sheng could be considered one of the most famous celebrities now. She was also publicly acknowledged as the most beautiful female star in the entertainment industry. ¡°Sister-inw, can you give me a few autographed photos? I want to give them to my ssmates.¡± Li an looked at Mu Sheng expectantly. ¡°No problem,¡± he said. Mu Sheng nodded. I¡¯ll sign it for youter. ¡°Yay!¡± Li an got what he wanted and left some time for li Hanchen and Mu Sheng. Li Hanchen helped Mu Sheng dry his hair and suddenly asked, ¡± did you save an olddy in the parking lot before? ¡± Mu Sheng thought for a moment. yes, the olddy of the ye family. In fact, the first time he saw grandma ye, Mu Sheng had recognized her. She was the person she had saved from the parking lot. However, she was not someone who would take the initiative to im credit. In addition, Han Yuan had a close rtionship with the ye family, so Mu Sheng had never thought of mentioning this matter. Now that li Hanchen mentioned this, Mu Sheng felt a little strange. how did you know? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Li Hanchen pulled Mu Sheng¡¯s hair behind her ear. you, why don¡¯t you leave your name after doing a good deed? ¡± If Han Yuan had not falsely imed this credit, how could she have entered the ye family in such a short time? Mu Sheng did not understand li Hanchen¡¯s meaning. She wanted to ask more, but li Hanchen had already lowered his head and swallowed her words. ¡°Idiot.¡± Li Hanchen muttered. The rain outside was getting heavier. In the ye family, Han Yuan was apanying matriarch ye and helping her massage her legs and shoulders. Matriarch ye patted Han Yuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± child, I feel that my health hasn¡¯t been very good recently. You¡¯re not young anymore. While I can still walk, tell me which young master you¡¯ve taken a fancy to. I¡¯ll help you move. Han Yuan lowered her head shyly. grandma, I didn¡¯t. I still want to stay by your side and take care of you. Old Madam ye sighed. what do you think of my grandson? ¡± Han Yuan raised her head and was a little surprised. grandma? ¡± Matriarch ye smiled at Han Yuan. if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll make the decision today to let you marry him. You¡¯ll be the granddaughter-inw of the ye family, so you can naturally stay by my side every day. Han Yuan couldn¡¯t believe that what old Madam ye said was true. No matter how ambitious she was, she had never thought that the old Madam ye would be willing to let her grandson marry her. Chapter 620 - 618-conspiracy 620 Chapter 618-conspiracy However, reality proved that not only did grandma ye have this idea, but she also quickly put this idea into practice. Even when others respectfully addressed Han Yuan as the future Madam ye, Han Yuan still didn¡¯t quite understand why this step was so smooth. However, Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s phone call answered her doubts. ¡°Do you like my present?¡± Over the phone, Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s tone was condescending. Han Yuan was disgusted by her condescending tone. what do you mean? ¡± I went to beg my brother to make you the honorary Princess of country F. I asked him to find the ye family and arrange this marriage for you. Han Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Because I need you.¡± These days, mo qincang¡¯s attitude towards Mu Sheng had been getting better and better, but towards her, his sister, his attitude was mediocre. She could not take it anymore. She wanted Mu Sheng to disappear from this worldpletely. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say over the phone, see you at the usual ce.¡± An hourter, the two of them sat in the familiar coffee shop. Han Yuan¡¯s face was a little pale. are you really going to do this? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Su Yun ¡®er looked straight at Han Yuan. Han Yuan, I thought you really wanted to. And I heard something recently. Seeing Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s dark eyes, Han Yuan felt uneasy. what is it? ¡± ¡°Li Hanchen sent someone to the department store to restore a video recording.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the name, but she still had a glimmer of hope. what does that have to do with me? ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡± A strange smile appeared on Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s face. why did I hear that you saved old Madam ye from there? ¡± Han Yuan¡¯s hand on the table tightened instantly. Su Yun ¡®er nced at Han Yuan¡¯s tightly clenched hand and continued, I also heard that Mu Sheng saved a person there. It was not easy for her to enter the core circle of the imperial capital. She was only one step away from bing the young Madam of the ye family. She could not allow this to happen. In the time that followed, Han Yuan and Su Yun ¡®er were discussing how to make Mu Sheng disappear from this world forever without anyone knowing. Chapter 621 - 621 Brother and sister reuniting 621 Brother and sister reuniting But unfortunately, their n had not beenpleted. He stared straight at Mu Sheng. The first Prince, who had always been calm and strong, was like a child who had found his long-lost toy at this moment. I knew it. It should be like this. No wonder he had an inexplicable good impression of Mu Sheng after seeing her. No wonder he felt that he had a strange sense of possessiveness towards Mu Sheng. He had thought that it was love. But now, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case. It was because he didn¡¯t want to see his sister being snatched away from him. Mu Sheng¡¯s expression was also a little stunned. She naturally knew what the results in the test report meant, but she couldn¡¯t react in time. Could it be that the original owner¡¯s parents were not from the MU family? Instead, it was in country F? Mo qingcang¡¯s eyes turned red and he pulled Mu Sheng into his arms. sister. Mo qingcang and Mu Sheng felt an indescribable wave in their hearts when they heard the word ¡®sister¡¯. It was the bond that was unique to kinship. When Su Yun ¡®er was sent to mo qingcang, he had thought that she was his sister. He had tried to treat Su Yun¡¯ er like an ordinary brother and sister, but he always felt that there was something between them. Now that he was carrying Mu Sheng, mo qingcang knew that she was his biological sister without even needing a test report. Li Hanchen stood at the side and looked at mo qingcang¡¯s hand on Mu Sheng¡¯s back. His eyes were almost piercing through him. Sensing li Hanchen¡¯s gaze, mo qingcang held Mu Sheng even tighter and raised his chin at li Hanchen. What are you looking at? What should you call me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡±Li Hanchen was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡± brother. To be able to make the world-famous li Hanchen call him ¡®brother¡¯, mo qingcang was inexplicably happy. He nodded and looked at Mu Sheng. if he bullies you, let me know. Mu Sheng did not know whether tough or cry. he won¡¯t. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Mo qingcang looked at Mu Sheng arrogantly. he¡¯s already calling me brother. What about you? ¡± Mu Sheng had always had a good impression of mo qingcang. Now that he knew that he was his brother, he called mo qingcang without any hesitation, ¡± brother. A smile appeared in mo qingcang¡¯s eyes. good girl. He took out a card and a key from his pocket. take these. this card is my supplementary card. You can use it however you want. This key is the key to my safe. It contains all my assets. It¡¯s for you. Mo qincang had really given his life to Mu Sheng. For a moment, li Hanchen looked at mo qingcang with a more serious expression. Mu Sheng subconsciously wanted to refuse. it¡¯s too expensive. I ¡­ ¡°Take it.¡± Mo qingcang forcefully stuffed the things into Mu Sheng¡¯s hands. you¡¯ve already called me brother, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Mu Sheng nced at li Hanchen and saw him nodding his head. Mu Sheng then epted the gift. thank you, brother. ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Mo qincang was happy that he had finally found his sister today. He pulled Mu Sheng along. let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Li Hanchen walked at the back, looking at mo qingcang¡¯s hand. No matter how he looked at it, he did not like it. Chapter 622 - 620-take action 622 Chapter 620-take action Perhaps li Hanchen¡¯s gaze was too resentful, Mu Sheng and Mo qingcang turned back after taking a few steps. Li Hanchen stepped forward and held Mu Sheng¡¯s hand. is there a problem with me looking at my wife? ¡± ¡°You.¡± Mo qingcang and Li Hanchen looked at each other and refused to let either of them sleep. Mu Sheng stood in the middle and could not stand it anymore. She pushed the two of them away. if you don¡¯t want to eat, you can go back. I¡¯ll eat by myself. Seeing that Mu Sheng was angry, li Hanchen and Mo qingcang stepped forward to apologize. let¡¯s not fight anymore. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Sheng snorted and walked straight ahead. In order to prevent the two from quarreling again, Mu Sheng did not hold anyone¡¯s hand this time and walked in front alone. Li Hanchen and Mo qingcang looked at each other and followed Mu Sheng at the same time, one on the left and one on the right, like bodyguards. Now that Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen¡¯s rtionship had been exposed, there was no need for them to avoid suspicion outside, so the three of them went directly to the most luxurious restaurant in the capital. The moment the three of them appeared, they attracted the attention of countless people. Mu Sheng alone was already dazzling enough, and with li Hanchen and Mo qingcang, the entire restaurant was practically sucked away. The crowd watched the three of them enter the private room and did not react in time. I can understand why Mu Sheng and Li Hanchen appeared together, but why is mo qingcang here too? ¡± ¡°Li Hanchen and Mo qingcang are like flower guardians. Did Mu Sheng save the Gxy in his past life? To be able to gain the favor of these two big shots.¡± it¡¯s a little strange. Mo qingcang¡¯s new sister has snatched many endorsements from Mu Sheng. Now, mo qingcang seems to be on good terms with Mu Sheng. Are all city people so yful? ¡± The crowd¡¯s discussion was cut off outside the door. At this time, in the private room, mo qingcang and Li Hanchen were sitting on Mu Sheng¡¯s left and right, helping him pick up food. ¡°Eat some prawns.¡± Mo qingcang ced the prawn into Mu Sheng¡¯s bowl. The next second, li Hanchen picked up the prawn and ced it in his bowl. this prawn is fried with green beans. She doesn¡¯t like the taste of green beans, so I¡¯ll help her eat it. Mo qingcang narrowed his eyes and nced at li Hanchen. He then reached out to scoop a spoonful of soup for Mu Sheng. drink this. It¡¯s nutritious. ¡°You.¡± Mo qingcang held the spoon tightly and confronted li Hanchen. The two men, who were all-powerful in the outside world, obediently sat back in their seats because of Mu Sheng¡¯s words and did not dare to quarrel again. While they were having a peaceful and harmonious meal, Su Yun ¡®er was on the phone with Han Yuan in the courtyard on the other side. ¡°Did you see the news? Brother went to have dinner with Mu Sheng. What if he finds out that Mu Sheng is his real sister?¡± Han Yuan was very calm. what are you afraid of? I¡¯ve already arranged everything. After today, Mu Sheng will disappear from this world forever. By then, no one will know her true identity. ¡°Arrange what?¡± Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened. why did you suddenly hit me? ¡± ¡°Because I have no choice but to make a move.¡± Han Yuan¡¯s voice was cold and filled with killing intent. The ye family already knew that it was Mu Sheng who had saved matriarch ye, not Han Yuan. In addition, she had heard from her senior at the Research Institute that Mu Sheng had developed a new project that could lead the International scientific level by ten years. Han Yuan had a premonition that if Mu Sheng continued, the Research Institute would be his world, and there would no longer be a ce for her. Mu Sheng can¡¯t stay any longer. Chapter 623 - 623 Li an is in trouble 623 Li an is in trouble After the meal, mo qingcang ignored li Hanchen¡¯s cold gaze and insisted on sending Mu Sheng home. The three of them had just arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance when Mu Sheng¡¯s sharp senses detected that something was wrong. ¡°The vi¡¯s security system has been tampered with.¡± Mu Sheng said, then strode into the house, followed by li Hanchen and Mo qingcang. As expected, someone had broken into the house. The three of them walked around the living room and saw a test paper falling by the window. Li Hanchen¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He walked over and picked up the paper. The ink on it was still wet, and there were red bloodstains on the edge. This was li an¡¯s test paper. ¡°I can¡¯t get through to li an¡¯s phone.¡± Mu Sheng walked over with obvious worry in her eyes. was it a kidnapping? Or is he seeking revenge?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go check it now.¡± Li Hanchen hugged Mu Sheng and turned to look at mo qingcang. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay here and apany Mu Sheng. After that, li Hanchen turned around and left. Mo qingcang stood at the side, looking at the test paper in Mu Sheng¡¯s hand, frowning. After a while, he called Su Yun ¡®er. ¡°Big brother.¡± On the other end of the phone, Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in the courtyard.¡± Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s tone was slow. brother, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± At this time, a text message was sent to mo qingcang¡¯s phone. He opened it and saw that Su Yun ¡®er had not done anything unusual in the past two days. Was he overthinking things? Mo qincang hung up the phone and saw that Mu Sheng was still in a state of anxiety. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. I believe we¡¯ll have news soon. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. However, this time, the other party seemed to havee prepared. Even though li Hanchen and Mo qingcang used their own power, they could not find li an¡¯s whereabouts. In the bedroom upstairs, Mu Sheng was sitting in front of theputer. She was using her name to ask for help from people she knew. At this moment, Mu Sheng¡¯s phone rang. ¡°You want to save li an, right? I¡¯ll give you an address. Come here alone and don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Seeing this message, Mu Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed. She was about to reply when another message was sent. you have a cdon cup next to your hand, right? don¡¯t try to y tricks with me. I know that you have a tacit understanding with li Hanchen. From now on, you can¡¯t have any contact with him and you can¡¯t bring any electronic devices. Get up and walk to the address I gave you. The next second, a set of coordinates appeared on Mu Sheng¡¯s phone. Mu Sheng roughly estimated that the ce should be on Mount Luo Feng in the suburbs of the imperial capital. Just as she was thinking, a photo was sent to her phone. In the photo, li an¡¯s finger was red and swollen with a needle inserted. I told you to get up now. I¡¯m telling you, I can see everything you¡¯re doing right now. Take your phone and go downstairs immediately. Don¡¯t let anyone follow you. Drive here. After these few text messages, Mu Sheng was sure that the other party had installed something on him to be able to obtain his information. She stood up quietly and went downstairs alone to drive to the suburbs. Chapter 624 - 624 Grand Finale, Grand Wedding 624 Grand Finale, Grand Wedding Mu Sheng entered the warehouse and was not surprised to see Han Yuan. Therefore, Han Yuan would definitelye. The moment Mu Sheng entered, he noticed that there were many traps and countless professionals around him. Li An was tied to a chair. When he saw Mu Shenging over, he shook his head anxiously. Mu Sheng nodded at him and gave him a calm look. Although Li An was still worried about Mu Sheng, he gradually felt at ease under Mu Sheng¡¯s gaze. ¡°Mu Sheng, you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡± Han Yuan knew that Mu Sheng was capable, so she did not dare to act rashly. Instead, she gave a look to the side. Soon, a row of armed personnel appeared around them, pointing their guns at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng stood there calmly.¡± Actually, I¡¯m quite curious why you hate me so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m clearly the most eye-catching woman in the capital. Why did you appear?!¡±When Mu Sheng asked this question, Han Yuan instantly became agitated. She looked at Mu Sheng with jealousy and hatred.¡± I want you to disappear and never stand in my way!¡± Han Yuan did not dare to dy any further to prevent any moreplications. She looked at the hidden guard beside her and said,¡± Kill her.¡±¡± The secret guard did not move, and Han Yuan felt uneasy.¡± Kill her! Are you deaf? I¡¯ll give 100 million to whoever kills Mu Sheng!¡± However, the warehouse was still very quiet. Everyone stood at the side as if they were waiting for someone¡¯s order, and this person was obviously not Han Yuan. Han Yuan realized that something was wrong. She looked at Mu Sheng.¡± You¡¯re behind this?¡± Mu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Now, you can go where you should go.¡±¡± In fact, not long ago, Mu Sheng had hacked into Han Yuan¡¯swork and found out about her and Su Yun ¡®er¡¯s series of conspiracies. It just so happened that she needed an opportunity to send Han Yuan in, so she yed along and set up this trap. Now that there was evidence of Han Yuan¡¯s kidnapping, intentional injury, and possession of weapons, Han Yuan¡¯s fate was to spend the rest of her life in the iron bars. However, this was actually not the most severe punishment for Han Yuan. For someone like Han Yuan, falling from the clouds and bing a prisoner, then watching Mu Sheng, whom she hated so much, live a good life, this was the greatest punishment for her. Han Yuan also realized her predicament at this time. She threw down her things and was about to run. As soon as she left the warehouse, she was caught by the police who were waiting outside. The news of Han Yuan¡¯s arrest and the arrest of her aplice, Su Yun ¡®er, quickly spread throughout the entire Inte. For a moment, there was an uproar. [F * ck, isn¡¯t Su Yun ¡®er a princess? Is she crazy to get involved in such a thing with Han Yuan?] [Is your newsgging behind? Just now, Country F¡¯s royal family had issued a statement that Mu Sheng was the real royal princess who was left outside. Su Yun ¡®er was a fake.] However, this was not the only news that shocked the Inte today. At the same time, Li Hanchen posted a message on Weibo, announcing that he would hold a wedding with Mu Sheng. Once this news came out, it immediately overshadowed all the other news. After all, one was the richest man in the world, and the other was a superstar in the entertainment industry and the princess of Country F. They could all foresee how grand the wedding would be. In fact, half a yearter, Li Hanchen and Mu Sheng¡¯s wedding of the century shocked the entire world and became an eternal ssic that no one had surpassed in the hundreds of years of the future. The love story between the two of them also condensed into light in the long river of time, shining brightly. ¡ªEnd of the article The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!